¡¶I am the carpenter emperor¡· Work related: 50,000 words and A signature Today, this book finally has 50,000 words. I had written 100,000 words before, but unfortunately I never got signed. Today I have reached 50,000, and I have also changed it to A. It can be said that I am not a very good author, no matter how you look at it, I am stumbling. Thank you all for your support along the way. Maybe it¡¯s a little early to say something grand. There are so many A-signed people here who have gone to my grandma¡¯s house, too many to count. I hope everyone will support me in the future. This book is like a child. I really hope it will achieve good results. Please support me a lot. Let me say here that I still promise to update three times a day, morning, noon and evening. If there are any changes, I will issue an explanation. In addition, more updates have been added. There will definitely be more updates for recommendations and rankings, but I can¡¯t promise it now. What I want to say is another one. That is to add an update for the reward. I am a very practical person. If someone rewards someone with 10,000 starting coins, I will add an update for him alone. As for the rest of the rewards, if the reward in a day exceeds 10,000 starting coins, I will make an additional update. Although it may be a bit boastful to say this now, this is my little hope! If it can come true, it is a dream come true. If it cannot come true, it is a very good wish. Finally, I hope you can support me a lot, vote, bookmark, click, etc. Thank you all in advance, Volume One: The Eagle Chapter One: The First Thing ah! With a loud cry, Ye Xiang suddenly sat up from the bed and covered his chest with all his strength. Suddenly he felt that it was not that painful and quickly lowered his head to look down. It didn't matter. Ye Xiang was immediately stunned. Ye Xiang's body has become smaller, or this is not Ye Xiang's body. This is the body of a teenager, fifteen or sixteen years old, full of youthful atmosphere. Wearing a bright yellow silk blouse, her long black hair is hanging around her shoulders, just like the long hair of a certain beauty. Ye Xiang subconsciously glanced at the surrounding environment, and felt his heart shake. The antique room, the Grand Master's chair, and the Eight Immortals table were all made of hardwood with carved patterns. The tall screen and the short incense burner all indicate that the owner of this room must be of extraordinary status. Looking at the unfamiliar environment around him, Ye Xiang tried his best to calm down, but he couldn't help but think in his heart: "I have read too many time travel novels before. Could it be that Ye Xiang is also today?" Looking at the bright yellow clothes on his body, Ye Xiang suddenly fell into In addition to the dullness, one can conclude that this is a certain ancient dynasty through the pendulum in the room. In ancient times, there was only one kind of person who could wear bright yellow clothes, and that was the royal family. After being dazed, he became excited. It turned out that the royal family didn't have to worry about his future life. Just when Ye Xiang was daydreaming about his future life of bullying men and dominating women, a sharp sound suddenly came from outside, followed by someone banging on Ye Xiang's door. He tried his best to calm down his mood so that he would not expose his flaws. He took a deep breath and said to the outside: "Come in." As soon as Ye Xiang finished speaking, the door was gently pushed open. He came in first. There are two rows of people, and on one side are men in palace clothes or eunuchs. On the other side was a group of young women, but these people were holding things in their hands and had their heads lowered so that Ye Xiang could not see their faces. Looking at a group of respectful people, Ye Xiang felt for the first time the benefits of the feudal dynasty, of course for a member of the royal family like Ye Xiang. Just when Ye Xiang was about to speak, someone else came in from outside the door. This time it was a young woman. Wearing a golden crown on his head, a blue phoenix skirt on his body, and a red Xiapei on his shoulders, you can tell at a glance that he is the master of this group of people. What made Ye Xiang stunned was not the woman's dress but her appearance. Her snow-white skin, pink face, and slender figure formed one word: a peerless beauty. The girl walked slowly to Ye Xiang's bedside, gave Ye Xiang a gentle bow and said with a smile: "Your Highness, I am here to help His Highness change his clothes." This sentence made Ye Xiang stunned, this charming girl What did the little beauty say? Ye Xiang was naturally familiar with the title "Chen Concubine", but Ye Xiang really didn't expect that this was actually his woman. At this time, Ye Xiang's eyes were fixed on the girl. As a college student in the 21st century, Ye Xiang was an out-and-out virgin. At this time, he didn't expect that he actually had a woman. Thinking of the beauty's body, Ye Xiang felt extremely excited, and his eyes looking at the girl were naturally full of desire. It has been three months since Li Lan came here. She once thought that a good life was waiting for her, but what she didn't expect was that her man was not interested in her. This made Li Lan, who was proud of her beauty, very dissatisfied. When she saw the man looking at her like this, Li Lan's face turned red. I feel a little uneasy in my heart. Will my wish come true today? He couldn't help but look at the man in front of him expectantly. Seeing the girl trying to refuse but then welcoming her, Ye Xiang suddenly felt distraught and subconsciously took the girl's hand. Feeling the soft and boneless touch, Ye Xiang's body trembled suddenly and he pulled the girl into his arms. "Ah! Your Highness." As if frightened by Ye Xiang's actions, the girl Meng screamed and her body tensed up. Feeling Ye Xiang's heavy breathing, the girl suddenly felt her heart skip a beat and tightly hugged Ye Xiang's waist with both hands. Feeling the trembling woman in his arms, Ye Xiang was naturally excited. When he saw these people standing in the room, he frowned tightly. I couldn't help but think that these people were really ignorant, and it was really disappointing to be here at this time. Seeing that the man had stopped moving, Li Lan raised his head in surprise. When he saw the man looking at the servants on the side, he smiled slightly and said softly: "You guys go out first! Tell Eunuch Li not to let anyone disturb His Highness." For these people To be honest, if you saw it, you didn't see it. After saying yes, he bowed out and bowed out. After everyone exited, Ye Xiang didn't say anything. He suddenly picked up the girl and threw her on the bed while the girl screamed. Seeing the girl's shy look, Ye Xiang suddenly transformed into a beast and pounced on her. Ye Xiang tore the girl's clothes randomly, and for the first time, Ye Xiang was full of resentment towards the clothes of the ancients. What's the trouble in wearing them? It was too hard to take off. Feeling the man¡¯s emotions and looking at the man¡¯s red eyes, the girl was a little scared, but knew that he must seize this opportunity. The small hands like mutton-fat jade slowly pushed the man, and said softly: "Your Highness, wait a minute, I am here, can you run away." Feeling the girl undressing him, Ye Xiang was in a daze, and he What's wrong with this? Even though he was a virgin in his previous life, he was not so impatient? Is it because of this body? There was no time to think too much because the girl had already taken off almost all of Ye Xiang's clothes. At this time, the girl did not look at Ye Xiang but went to undress her own clothes with a flushed face. As the girl moved, her skin like mutton-fat jade was slowly revealed. When he saw the pink bellyband embroidered with mandarin ducks, Ye Xiang couldn't help but turned over and pressed the girl under him. "Your Highness, I will leave this concubine to Your Highness." The girl glanced at Ye Xiang, then slowly closed her eyes and turned her head to one side, but the trembling eyelashes let Ye Xiang know that the girl was actually very nervous. Ye Xiang's body trembled a little as he touched the girl's skin. Although he had seen all the AVs in the world in his previous life, this was the first time he saw a woman's body. Slowly lowering his head, his hot lips first fell on the girl's face, then her forehead, eyebrows, and finally kissed the girl's sandalwood mouth gently. Feeling that the girl's body stiffened at first and then slowly became soft, Ye Xiang slowly put his hand into the pink bellyband and rubbed it gently. Just when Ye Xiang was saying goodbye to his virginity, a person came to the door of the room. He was a eunuch in his thirties. The yellowish face is slightly thin, and he holds a whisk in his hand and sweeps it gently from time to time. Glancing at the little eunuch standing at the door, the visitor asked in a deep voice: "Why hasn't your highness gotten up yet? How did you become slaves?" Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 2: Pull up your pants The little eunuch bowed his body and seemed to be very scared, his body was trembling slightly, and he said in a trembling voice: "Eunuch Li, Miss Li is inside." "Oh, did the girl move in last night?" Eunuch Li was a little surprised and tensed Then he pulled the little eunuch and asked with excitement on his face. As if he was very afraid that Eunuch Li would be pulled away by him, the little eunuch said quickly: "No, Miss Li came early this morning but Your Highness kept her here." "Hahaha! That's great." Eunuch Li just laughed a few times. The sound felt inappropriate again, so he muttered a few words in the eunuch's ear and turned around to leave. Ye Xiang naturally didn't know what was happening outside. At this time, he was lying on the bed with a comfortable look on his face, holding the little beauty in his arms. My heart was filled with relief, it was finally time for me to conquer the world. Gently kissing the girl's forehead, Chen Xiang whispered: "Does it still hurt?" Ye Xiang never expected that this would be the first time for this girl who claimed to be his concubine. Looking at the blood-red mark, Ye Xiang felt happy in his heart, and felt pity when he saw the girl's frown. "Although my concubine's body hurts, she doesn't feel distressed." The girl tightened her arms around Ye Xiang's waist and slowly placed her head on Ye Xiang's chest. Tears fell down her cheeks as soon as she pursed her lips. Feeling a chill on his chest and listening to the girl's aggrieved voice, Ye Xiang suddenly felt distressed and reached out to stroke the girl's black hair, and said softly: "What's wrong? If you have anything, just tell me." "Concubine. It has been three months since I entered the palace, but His Highness has not even looked at me. Isn¡¯t she good? Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡± The girl cried harder and harder, as if she wanted to cry out all the grievances she had suffered these days. While crying, he looked at Ye Xiang aggrievedly with his tearful eyes. After lightly pecking the girl on the forehead, Ye Wen¡¯s own predecessor was very dissatisfied. He didn't even look at such a cute little beauty. I really don't know what this guy likes. He hugged the girl's shoulders forcefully, and whispered: "Okay, I didn't apologize to you before. From now on, you will be my little sweetheart, little baby, be good, come and kiss me." Ye Xiang himself I didn't expect that I would say such disgusting words, and I felt better after shivering. Seeing the girl's smiling face, Ye Xiang felt that his words were not in vain. Ye Xiang cautiously chatted with the girl, intentionally or unintentionally, he wanted to ask some questions about his life experience, but he couldn't make it too clear. Although this was the case, it also made Ye Xiang know something. His identity was very extraordinary. This was the palace. It seemed that he should be the emperor's son. What Ye Xiang doesn¡¯t understand is that a prince of his age should have left the palace and built a palace long ago. Why is he still living in the palace? And there are little beauties to serve him. You must know that all the women in the palace belong to the emperor. It wasn¡¯t until his stomach growled that Ye Xiang slowly sat up, while the little beauty on his side fell asleep. Looking at the charming face with a smile on her face even as she slept, Ye Xiang felt more at peace than ever before, and at the same time, he was very glad that he could travel here. Sitting quietly on the bed, Ye Xiang couldn't help but recall his past life. Ye Xiang was a college student. He went to a third-rate university and was naturally unemployed after graduation. While wandering on the road, I was hit by a drag racing gang, and that's how I came to this world. Thinking about Ye Xiang, the beautiful school belle whom he had a crush on, he sighed deeply. In his previous life, he was an orphan, let alone chasing the school belle. I'm afraid the school belle wouldn't even know who he is. Just when Ye Xiang smiled bitterly and shook his head, the girl on the side moved slightly and then slowly opened her eyes. Looking at Ye Xiang on the side, the girl smiled softly and said softly: "Your Highness, what's wrong?" "Are you hungry?" He gently took the girl who sat up into his arms and Ye Xiang whispered. . As if she could feel Ye Xiang's fascination with her, the girl nodded and smiled, and said slowly: "I will serve His Highness to dress, and then I will accompany Your Highness to have dinner." The girl slowly tied up her bellyband. , watching Ye Xiang look straight at his girl proudly puffing up her chest. Ye Wen could only shake his head and smile bitterly. It was really a different reaction. Although it was still a little green, it was beginning to take shape. After the two got up, they called the palace maids and eunuchs outside to come in and wait until they finished washing, and then slowly walked out of the house. The weather outside is very good, the sun is shining and there are no clouds. Breathing the fresh air = Looking at the little beauty beside him, Ye Xiang felt really happy and unhappy. The life here looked really good. "Your Highness, lunch has been prepared. Please come and have your meal." Just when Ye Xiang was sighing with emotion, a eunuch holding a whisk in his hand slowly walked over and bowed, and said flatteringly. "Eunuch Li, make some warm things. His Highness's appetite is a little bad, so let the emperorThe chef in the dining room is more attentive. Your Highness's meals these days should not be too greasy, just light ones. "Before Ye Xiang could say anything, the little beauty beside him had already spoken. She was familiar with these things. Ye Xiang admired him and breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. The eunuch hesitated slightly, then turned his gaze to Ye Xiang, who seemed to be After asking for his opinion, seeing Ye Xiang nodding, the eunuch said softly: "Yes, I'll do it now!" "After taking a look at Li Lan and smiling softly, the eunuch walked slowly not far away. "You! Really, from now on, I can tell them to do whatever I want to eat, without having to do it in my name. "Gently pinching the girl's nose, Ye Xiang said with a smile, his eyes filled with unbreakable love. Facing Ye Xiang and gently supporting him, the girl whispered: "I understand, I understand. " "Okay, okay, don't always give gifts, let's not be so polite. Ye Xiang pulled the girl up and took her hand in his. He glanced at the girl and said hesitantly: "I ask you a question, but you can't be angry!" "Ye Chang still doesn't know his identity at this time, and the only person who can ask now is this little beauty. "Look at what His Highness said, how can I be angry when I am happy before it's too late! Your Highness, please let me know if you have anything to say. "The girl's heart was full of sweetness at this time. Her long-standing wish was realized. Naturally, her whole heart was hanging on Ye Xiang. Gently pinching the girl's nose, Ye Xiang asked a question that made people laugh and cry. The question, ¡°What¡¯s your name? "Seeing the girl standing there in a daze, Ye Xiang immediately regretted it. It seemed that he was still a novice. How could he ask such a question? This was like putting up his pants and not admitting it! What Ye Xiang didn't expect was that the girl was stunned. After a while, he said with a smile: "My maiden name is Li, and my single name is Lanzi. Your Highness can call me Lan'er. " Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 3: The Ceremony of Enthronement Ye Wen looked at the girl with some confusion at this time. In his impression, he didn't know the girl's name after having sex. This was definitely an unforgivable thing, except for one-night stands. However, Ye Xiang was a little overwhelmed by the girl's reaction at this time. He subconsciously raised his hand and touched the girl's forehead and murmured: "You don't have a fever, right?" Li Lan was a little surprised that his man was like this. What's wrong? She also looked at Ye Xiang with some confusion, her eyes full of questions. Actually, Ye Xiang didn¡¯t know that in Li Lan¡¯s impression, this man didn¡¯t seem to be interested in women. There were countless people in the entire palace trying to catch this guy's attention, but this guy didn't seem to be interested in anything between men and women. It has been three months since his uncle arranged for him to enter the palace. Because of his uncle, he can come into contact with this person every day. Although he promised to keep her by his side, he rarely even talked to him, let alone what he did to him. In Li Lan¡¯s opinion, it¡¯s normal for Ye Xiang not to know his name. If he knows, then there¡¯s something wrong! But Ye Xiang didn't know. The two of them had different thoughts and naturally thought of different things. The two of them were talking and laughing here. Not long after, the eunuch just came back. After finishing lunch with the eunuch, Ye Xiang took Li Lan back to his room. At this time, Ye Xiang knew that he was lost in words, and it was better to move less and talk less. Ye Xiang got up very early the next morning. Looking at Li Lan sleeping next to him, Ye Xiang felt a burst of joy in his heart. He was now married. Just as he was about to call the eunuch outside to come in and wait, a eunuch quickly ran into Ye Xiang's bedroom. It was the eunuch known as Eunuch Li. After the eunuch came in, he quickly ran to Ye Xiang's side, bowed respectfully to Ye Xiang, and said with a smile: "Your Highness, it's time to get up. The enthronement ceremony will begin soon." "The enthronement ceremony, what kind of ceremony is it?" Ye Xiang Looking at the eunuch kneeling on the ground with some confusion, could it be that he wants to be the emperor? Although he was excited in his heart, there was no expression on his face. In fact, Ye Xiang was extremely nervous at this moment. "Your Highness, it is the Emperor who has ascended the throne! As the Crown Prince, Your Highness is required to participate." Although the eunuch was a little curious about what happened to His Highness, he did not stand up, and the expression on his face did not waver at all, and he replied respectfully. Ye Xiang felt something was wrong as soon as he said what he just said. What Ye Xiang has to do now is to listen more and speak less to figure out his identity as soon as possible. What he said just now was not in vain. At least he understood one question. He was the prince and the future emperor. After knowing that he was the prince, Ye Xiang was filled with fear, the kind of fear that chilled his bones. How many princes have been deposed in history? How many princes have died without explanation? Now he really wants to know which prince he is, so that he can find some solutions as soon as possible. After slightly sinking his breath, Ye Xiang said to the eunuch who was kneeling on the ground: "Get up! Let them change my clothes." Ye Xiang tried his best to make sure that his performance was correct, and at the same time gently called Li Li, who was shaking beside him. Lan said slowly: "Get up." After hearing Ye Xiang's words, the eunuch kneeling on the ground got up, and then called the palace maid and eunuch behind him to wash and dress Ye Xiang. It was the first time in Ye Xiang's life that he was being served like this. He didn't even brush his teeth himself. Looking at the little maid brushing Ye Xiang's teeth, Ye Xiang couldn't be happier. After everything was packed up, accompanied by the eunuch named Li, Ye Xiang and Li Lan had some simple breakfast, and then walked towards the place where the enthronement ceremony was held under the leadership of the eunuch. Walking slowly in the palace, Ye Xiang looked around from time to time. One moment he looked at the pillars of the corridor, and the other he looked at the marble table, as if he wanted to study the palace carefully. "Eunuch Li, how many years have you been in the palace?" Ye Xiang asked, seemingly unintentionally, as he gently handed the flower in his hand to Li Lan. Although the eunuch didn't know why the prince asked this, he didn't think much about it. This master was not very normal in everything. He just added a strange question for no apparent reason. He pondered for a while and said with some emotion: "More than ten years." I have been following His Highness for seven years. " Ye Xiang didn't know what to say, even though Ye Xiang studied literature and had some understanding of history. But now Ye Xiang doesn't even know who he is, let alone this eunuch, the eunuch named Li in the palace, who knows who he is! Since there is no need to continue this topic, Ye Xiang said softly: "Where are we going now? Are we just walking back and forth in the palace?" As a later generation college student, Ye Xiang always takes a car when going out. Although it is only a bus, it is like This has never happened before. At this time, he felt that his feet were a little painful, and he was naturally a little unhappy when he spoke. "Your Highness, you should go and pay your respects to the Emperor." The eunuch's heart skipped a beat and he looked at Li Lan aside.Seeing the other party shaking his head, he became even more confused. Suddenly, Ye Wen remembered that he was the prince now and could no longer belong to me. Remembering that the prince should call himself his wife, he must not make this mistake again. "How far is it? Why are you so tired?" He gently pulled Li Lan to sit on the corridor aside, slowly rubbing his knees and frowning slightly. "Your Highness, it's not far ahead." The eunuch knelt on the ground and gently beat his knees for Ye Xiang while saying flatteringly. After a while, Ye Xiang felt better and then said: "Let's go! It's not good to be late." After that, he walked out again. ??Following the eunuch for kilometers around the palace but remembering nothing. If Ye Xiang were to walk back now, Ye Xiang would definitely get lost. After turning a corner, Ye Xiang suddenly saw a familiar building. It was a huge city gate, more than ten meters high, with a single eaves and hilltop roof. It was located on a white marble Xumizuo that was more than one meter high, surrounded by With carved stone railings. There are three steps in front of the door, with a royal stone in the middle and a pair of gilt bronze lions on both sides. The back eaves are painted with golden dragons and seals. There are eight-shaped glazed screen walls on both sides of the door. The center and corners of the wall are decorated with glazed flowers. The flower shapes are natural and realistic, the colors are gorgeous and gorgeous, and they shine under the sunlight. Ye Xiang is naturally no stranger to this building, and I believe many people are familiar with it, because it is the Qianqing Gate, the inner gate of the Forbidden City. At this time, Ye Xiang finally knew which dynasty he was in. There were only three dynasties in history that had their capital in Beijing, namely the Yuan, Ming and Qing dynasties. The Forbidden City, also known as the Forbidden City in later generations, was built by the Ming Dynasty and inherited by the Qing Dynasty. However, since there is no braid behind his back, it is obvious that this is not the Qing Dynasty, so there is only one possibility that he is the prince of the Ming Dynasty. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 4: So that¡¯s it Although he knew about the dynasty, Ye Xiang felt uncomfortable in his heart. The Ming Dynasty was a complicated dynasty, with eunuchs monopolizing power, civil servants forming cliques, factory guards rampant, and geological disasters rampant. In his previous life, there was a question that had always puzzled Ye Xiang. Why did the Ming Dynasty last so many years when it was already in such tatters? Ye Xiang didn¡¯t know which prince he was, he only knew that he was not Chongzhen. After all, Chongzhen had never been a prince. I thought to myself that I didn't have to hang myself and took a breath. Glancing at the eunuchs around me, I saw that there were many famous eunuchs in the Ming Dynasty, including the emperor Liu Jin and the nine-thousand-year-old Wei Zhongxian. None of them were rampant for a while, but I had never heard of anyone named Li. Ye Xiang just walked forward with his head lowered, but did not notice that a group of people suddenly walked out on the opposite side. A woman, surrounded by palace maids, walked towards Ye Xiang. Although the woman is not young, her charm is even greater, with the charm of a mature woman. The clothes on the woman's body are very different, much more luxurious than those of ordinary palace maids. When Ye Xiang found out that these two groups were about to meet, Ye Xiang realized a very important issue. The women who appeared here in the palace belonged to the emperor. Based on her age, this woman should be his father's concubine, and he should be courteous to her, but after all, he doesn't know her identity, and it would be terrible if there were any flaws. Looking at the eunuchs and Li Lan beside him, Ye Xiang immediately made up his mind to wait for them to speak out first, otherwise the prince would never speak out. But what surprised Ye Xiang was that the woman actually walked up to Ye Xiang, saluted Ye Xiang, and said with a smile: "Hakka has seen His Highness, where is Your Highness going?" I was originally glad that I didn't have to salute. Ye Xiang's eyes suddenly widened after hearing the woman's words. He looked straight at the woman and slowly pointed at her with his finger. He said in horror: "You are, you" but before he finished speaking, he directly He rolled his eyes and fainted. The eunuchs and maids all screamed in surprise, lifted Ye Xiang up and ran to the room on one side. The eunuch beside him couldn't help shouting: "Quick, His Highness has fainted, call the imperial doctor quickly." What Ye Xiang didn't expect was that his fainting would affect the hearts of countless people, and he would also unintentionally change a lot. matter. In the Yangxin Hall, a eunuch knelt on the ground and said to the people above him: "Your Majesty, the prince fainted on the way here." "Why did the prince faint? Please send the doctor for diagnosis and treatment quickly. I will be there immediately." Sitting on it The person immediately stood up and wanted to walk out. The person kneeling on the ground was suddenly startled and said quickly: "Your Majesty, the imperial doctor has already seen it. His Royal Highness is frightened and needs to rest. How can His Majesty leave at this time when the enthronement ceremony is about to begin?" The person who wanted to go out immediately stopped when he said that. It has been more than thirty years. Isn't this the day I have been waiting for for so many years? Without his son, he still has other sons, so this position must not be lost. Seeing the man slowly walking back, the man kneeling on the ground breathed a sigh of relief, raised his sleeves and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. In Shuxiang Palace, a luxurious woman sat on the bed and listened to the maid next to her report about the prince's fainting. With a smile on her lips, she said lightly: "It's really useless. I don't know what this waste can do. Or It's better to die as soon as possible. "It was already half a day after Ye Xiang woke up again. He slowly opened his eyes and saw the familiar house. It turned out that he was back. Feeling that his lips were a little dry, Ye Xiang couldn't help but said: "Come here, bring me some water." At this time, Li Lan was the only one in the room. Hearing the sound on the bed, Li Lan hurried over and got some water on the table. He got a glass of water and slowly fed Ye Xiang to drink it. Ye Xiang felt much more comfortable immediately after the water entered his abdomen. He did not expect that he would faint. It seemed that he was not well integrated with this body. After glancing at Li Lan, Ye Xiang gently held her hand and said softly: "Come up and lie down with me for a while." Li Lan suddenly felt a little embarrassed. His Highness usually ignored him. Why are you still thinking about this at this time? He couldn't help but say with a blush on his face: "Your Highness, your body is weak, it's better not to leave at this time." Ye Xiang was a little embarrassed. It seemed that his anxious image was left in Lin Lan's heart, which was not a good thing. "Where are you thinking? I'm afraid you're tired and want you to come up and have a rest." Ye Xiang felt that he had better explain it, otherwise if word spread about this famous student, it would definitely affect his image of being a wise and powerful person. "Your Highness, you need to have a good rest and stop thinking wildly." Li Lan was also a little embarrassed. She pulled Ye Xiang's quilt but didn't dare to look at Ye Xiang. Ye Xiang sighed softly and felt a little heavy at this time. At this time, he already knew who he was, the famous carpenter emperor Zhu Youxiao in history. So the emperor who ascended the throne today is Emperor Taichang, the father of Emperor Tianqi. Emperor Taichang only served as emperor for a month in history.   Now Ye Xiang wishes he was Chongzhen. Compared to Emperor Chongzhen, the Apocalypse Emperor seems even more sad. Emperor Chongzhen was forced to hang himself on a coal mountain, but what about Emperor Tianqi? He could not govern the world but was good at carpentry. He died after only seven years and the cause of death was very suspicious. First, he fell into the water for no reason, then he took the magic medicine, and finally died without even leaving a son. During the seven years that Emperor Tianqi was in power, the Ming Dynasty, which was already on the verge of collapse, was in a mess. Zhang Juzheng¡¯s reform in the early years of Wanli gave the originally depressed Ming Dynasty a glimmer of hope. However, after Zhang Juzheng's death, he was liquidated, and the New Deal was mostly abolished. The Donglin Party was wiped out, and the one in power was replaced by the Donglin Party, which was a clear stream of the old party. Ten years after Wanli, the emperor was no longer in the court, which led to mutual oppression between the Donglin Party and the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu Party in the court. Through the purge of each other through the Beijing Chaos, the entire Ming Dynasty was in danger. Although they relied on the foundation left by Zhang Juzheng's period to win the three major conquests, they also depleted the national power and made the Ming Dynasty take another step towards its demise. After the death of Emperor Wanli, Emperor Taichang succeeded to the throne. This emperor, who had been waiting for the throne for more than thirty years, died before he could do anything. Just one month after ascending the throne, he died. The next person to succeed to the throne is the Emperor Tianqi. This emperor who has liked to do carpentry since childhood is even more incapable of governing the world. First, he vigorously promoted the Donglin Party to purge the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu Party, and finally allowed the eunuch Wei Zhongxian to establish the Eunuch Party. The entire court was brought into chaos and everyone was in danger. This is a complicated era. In the next month, two things will happen in the entire palace, two things that are enough to change history. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 5: The Steps of Forward Seeing that Ye Xiang was motionless and frowning tightly, as if he had encountered something sad, Li Lan gently raised his hand to touch Ye Xiang's forehead and said softly: "If anything happens to your Highness, please let me know." Let¡¯s talk to my concubine! Although I am a little girl, I can still help His Highness with ideas.¡± Ye Xiang felt a little moved at this time, is this a woman? He gently took Li Lan's little hand and said softly: "I am a man, how can I tell my sorrow to my woman." He gently held Li Lan in his arms. Ye Xiang found that he liked this woman even more. . After a while, Li Lan slowly raised his head, smiled and said to Ye Xiang: "Your Highness, are you hungry? I'll go find something to eat for Your Highness!" He stood up. Subconsciously touching his stomach, Ye Xiang found that what he had eaten in the morning had not been digested. He shook his head and said: "I am not hungry yet. By the way, the enthronement ceremony is over. My father has already ascended the throne." "Your Highness, the enthronement ceremony has ended, and the imperial edict to confer His Highness as the Crown Prince has been issued. The Emperor also said that Li Xuanshi and the Crown Prince in the West Palace are his favorites, and he hopes that His Highness and the Empress can come to Qianqing Palace. Go live." Li Lan spoke with a voice full of joy. Finally, his dream of entering the palace without Bai was finally coming true. If he got this man's love, he would be able to step into that position. "What day is today? What is the emperor's reign?" Ye Xiang was still a little unwilling, but he really didn't know what to do. If it was really what Ye Xiang was thinking, he really didn't know what to do. Li Lan raised his head and glanced at the prince on the bed. He felt that something was wrong with this prince. Others would jump for joy when they heard that he had become a prince. Why did this prince look a little scared? However, I could only think about these words in my heart and could not say them out anyway. After pondering for a while, I had to respond: "Your Highness, today is the first day of August. His Majesty ascended the throne today and changed his name to Taichang." He glanced at Li Yexiang and nodded gently. He nodded, waved his hand and said: "If you have anything to do, go ahead and do it! I want to take a nap. You can call me during dinner." At this time, Ye Xiang really wanted to be quiet and think carefully. think. After Li Lan saluted, he withdrew. When he came to the door, he saw two eunuchs standing outside. He ordered: "Go to Eunuch Li and ask him to come to my house." After saying that, he didn't look back. Gone away. The little eunuchs naturally did not dare to refuse to agree to Li Lan's orders. Before today, Li Lan was just a little maid in the palace, but because it was the prince who made the decision, these eunuchs did not dare to be disrespectful. But Li Lan was not favored, which made the little eunuch not very afraid. But at this moment, Li Lan not only got the favor of the prince, but also was very favored. Moreover, there is only this woman beside the prince at this time. If she can give birth to a son for the prince, she will not be able to escape her position. At this time, Ye Xiang was lying on the bed and sighing softly. What on earth is going on? I understand that Ye Xiang is just a student from a third-rate university. He has never been an emperor or even a cadre of the student union. Although everyone dreams of being an emperor, what on earth is the emperor going to do? Since he came to this world, Ye Xiang naturally didn't want to be a fatuous emperor. Before time travel, although Ye Xiang was not an angry youth, he still hated that period of humiliation. Now that he came to this world, it seemed that he should really do something to change everything. But can I really do it? Wouldn't it make this country worse? Just when Ye Xiang had no clue, he suddenly remembered the eunuch's shout outside, "Attendant Li Xuan is here." After hearing the shout, Ye Xiang covered one side of his quilt with his body, closed his eyes and began to pretend to sleep. Ye Xiang would be better off doing nothing. Ye Xiang knew something about Li Xuan's servant Ye Xiang. This was a woman who wanted to be Empress Lu, and Ye Xiang didn't like her at all. It's just that I didn't like her before but now I'm deeply afraid. Emperor Tianqi almost became a puppet emperor because of this woman. Li Xuanshi is the most beloved wife of Ye Xiang's nominal father, and she is also the real murderer of Emperor Tianqi's biological mother, Wang Cairen. Ye Xiang is naturally afraid of such a ruthless woman. Soon, the door to the room was pushed open, and a lady walked in surrounded by eunuchs and maids. This person was naturally Li Xuanshi. Looking at Zhu Youxiao who was sleeping on the bed, Li Xuanshi frowned suddenly. He turned around and said to the eunuch behind him: "Li Jinzhong, didn't you say that His Highness is awake? What's going on?" He glanced at the prince Li Jinzhong on the bed. Somewhat at a loss, but not confused, he said flatteringly: "Back to your Majesty, it may be that Your Highness's body is too weak. He just woke up and fell asleep again." "You know how to sleep, what else can this waste do? "Li Xuanshi said loudly with a slightly depressed expression, and turned to face the warrior behind him.The cautious palace maid said: "Go to Qianqing Palace. Remember to remind your highness to move to Qianqing Palace after he recovers." After saying that, he waved his sleeves and left with the palace maid and Li Jinzhong. When there was no one in the room, Ye Xiang slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the closed door, Ye Xiang's eyes kept shining with an inexplicable light. He lay down gently and slowly recalled the history in his memory. Emperor Taichang died in the Hongwan Case twenty-nine days after he ascended the throne. This was one of the three major mysteries in the history of the Ming Dynasty, followed closely by the Palace Relocation Case. After that, Ye Xiang became the emperor. Thinking of this, Ye Xiang couldn't help but ponder, what should he do? Save the nominal father? After thinking for a while, Ye Xiang threw this idea behind him. If Emperor Taichang does not die, how can Ye Xiang become emperor? Be the emperor! Who in the world doesn¡¯t want to! With a gentle sigh, Ye Xiang continued to make plans. What should we do next? Maybe Ye Xiang should follow the development of history and do nothing. In a month, Ye Xiang will be the emperor. What a great feeling to rule the world! Recalling the history, Ye Xiang knew that the next step was the battle between Li Xuanshi and the ministers. The first step for this woman who wanted to be Empress Lu was to become the empress. Historically, Li Xuanshi never became a queen. What should I do to get the maximum benefit? While Ye Xiang was thinking hard, a person came into Li Lan's room. It should be said that he was an incomplete person, because this person was a eunuch. Looking at the eunuch who walked in, Li Lan gave a gentle salute and said: "Uncle, you are here." "Don't come to me in private if you have nothing to do in the future. Our relationship must be kept secret. Your identity is different now." We must pay more attention in the future." Sitting quietly on the chair, the eunuch said to Li Lan in a serious voice: "There may be chaos in the palace during this period. Remember one thing: serve the prince well. He is our Li Lan. Hope of home. If something happens to me, maybe you can save my life." The eunuch stayed in Li Lan's room for a while and then left. No one in the huge palace noticed this scene. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 6: No One Can Stop Time passes by unintentionally the fastest. Ye Xiang spent the next few days pretending to be sick. Every time the imperial doctor came to check Ye Xiang's pulse, Ye Xiang would just tie his armpits with a rope. If the imperial doctor couldn't detect any disease, it was up to Ye Xiang to say what it was. As for whether they were suspicious or not, it had nothing to do with Ye Xiang. Time passed like this day by day. On August 10th, Ye Xiang got up very early in the morning. At this time, Ye Xiang was lying on the rocking chair in the yard. Next to him was Li Lan, who was looking pretty. She was feeding Ye Xiang grapes. Standing behind Ye Xiang was Li Jinzhong. Looking back at Li Jinzhong, Ye Xiang said feebly: "What are the people in the palace busy with recently?" Li Jinzhong glanced at his master. He didn't know why the prince's health was not good. He I was very anxious. Although he took refuge in Li Xuanshi, the man in front of him was his future! After hearing the prince's question, Li Jinzhong said flatteringly: "Back to your highness, there is nothing special going on in the palace these days. It's just trivial matters that won't disturb your highness's ears." Ye Xiang smiled softly and faced Li Lan waved his hand to signal her to stop moving, then gently closed his eyes and stopped talking. Seeing that the prince did not speak, Li Jinzhong looked at Li Lan questioningly. Seeing that the prince shook his head slowly, he also nodded slightly. Li Jinzhong didn¡¯t know, but Ye Xiang knew that Concubine Zheng would give Emperor Taichang a big gift today, a gift that could kill him. Eight beautiful women, Emperor Taichang did not disappoint Concubine Zheng's expectations. He was lucky enough to have several of them in one night and did not get up the next morning. As a person of the 21st century, Ye Xiang clearly knows that Emperor Taichang has passed the time of being able to do seven times a night, and he cannot be a seventh-timer anymore. But if he did it, there would be only one situation where he would take medicine, and it might be the most amazing medicine in the world, Qiyin Hehuan Powder. Smiling slightly, Ye Xiang knew that he was one step closer to that position, not to dominate the world but to save his own life. Emperor Taichang was a weak emperor and basically obeyed Li Xuanshi. At this time, Li Xuanshi should have formed an alliance with Concubine Zheng. If Emperor Taichang does not die, then the prince Ye Xiang will always be the prince. Once he cannot obey Li Xuanshi's wishes, then Ye Xiang will only end up with an unknown violence. shoot. It was night, a palace maid led eight beautiful women into the Qianqing Palace. The outside of the Qianqing Palace was guarded by two hundred royal guards, and no one was allowed to approach. Two days later, it was August 12th. On this day, news came out in the palace, news that no one had expected. Emperor Taichang was going to make Concubine Zheng the Queen Mother. All the ministers in the court knew about Concubine Zheng Guifei. She was the favorite concubine of Emperor Wanli. She was not just an ordinary favored concubine but ranked first in the Sixth Palace. For decades, having an emperor's heart wrapped around her was enough to show how unusual this woman was. In fact, the Wanli Dynasty can be divided into two periods. The first one is the period when Zhang Juzheng was in power, which was the first ten years. During this period, there was only one thing throughout the entire Ming Dynasty, which was reform. However, in the tenth year of Wanli, Zhang Juzheng passed away. This wise minister never thought that his obedient student would counterattack after his death. So from the tenth year of Wanli onwards, it was another period of the Wanli Dynasty. The keynote throughout the entire period was the fight for the country's foundation. In the ten years after the tenth year of Wanli, Emperor Wanli and his ministers argued fiercely. The empress of Emperor Wanli was named Wang. Although she was granted the title of empress, she failed to give birth to a son for Emperor Wanli, so Wanli had no legitimate son. So according to the ancient inheritance system, there was only the establishment of elders or virtuous people. One of Wanli's concubines, Wang Cairen, gave birth to a son. This son became the later Emperor Taichang. The eldest son of the emperor received the support of all ministers. Wanli's favorite Concubine Zheng also gave birth to a son, King Fu, who was later killed by Li Zicheng and cooked with a deer to make Fulu soup. Because of his love for Concubine Zheng, the Wanli Emperor wanted to make Prince Fu the crown prince. This was how the protracted feud over the country began. However, the Wanli Emperor failed to win the war in the end. The emperor also had his own way of resistance. In the next thirty years, the Wanli Emperor did not go to court. She has not left the palace for thirty years, and has ignored government affairs. She has not stayed in the countryside, in temples, in court, in meetings, in criticism, or in speech. The one who plays the most important role in this struggle for the foundation of the country is Concubine Zheng. . For Emperor Taichang, this Concubine Zheng should be a sworn enemy. It was already very embarrassing not to kill her quietly after she ascended the throne, but she actually had to be named the Queen Mother. Many of the ministers standing in the court were the main force in fighting for the country back then. They did not expect that the master they supported would eventually become friends with their enemies. So where would they be placed? On August 14, things did not change at all and continued to move forward according to Ye Xiang¡¯s predictions.Emperor Chang was seriously ill. Ye Xiang knew that a big thing would happen today. Emperor Taichang would ask someone to treat him, but that person was not an imperial doctor but a eunuch, Li Lan and Cui Wensheng, the eunuch of rites. This personal eunuch of Concubine Zheng was a Mongolian doctor in history who was her confidant. Cui Wensheng would prescribe laxatives to Emperor Taichang, and then Emperor Taichang's illness became more and more serious. At this time, the ministers outside had a quarrel about the Queen Mother, and finally someone stood up. This person was Yang ripple. Yang Lian, courtesy name Wenru and nickname Dahong, was born in Yingshan, Huguang, and was a Jinshi in the 35th year of Wanli. Chang was familiar with the county, and later he was assigned to the household department and the military department to Shizhong. This is Yang Lian's resume at this time. He is a small official. In the Ming Dynasty, a small official could not be in the seventh rank of a small official. It was this little official who wrote a letter and angrily denounced Emperor Taichang. After arguing with the emperor, Concubine Zheng could not be named queen mother. As this memorial was presented, the ministers in the court also started their own attacks, perhaps because of pressure or because Emperor Taichang suddenly woke up. On August 22, Emperor Taichang issued an edict to drive Cui Wensheng away, and at the same time withdrew the imperial edict to confer Concubine Zheng as the Queen Mother. At this time, Ye Xiang was still pretending to be sick. It seemed that what happened before had nothing to do with him. Looking at the sunset not far away, Ye Xiang felt very peaceful and peaceful. At this time, no one would have thought that Ye Xiang, Concubine Zheng and Li Xuanshi should have lost their temper and the Queen Mother and the Empress were gone. Although the matter has not yet been found out about Ye Xiang, Ye Xiang knows that he will not be able to be so leisurely soon. Thinking about what is about to happen, Ye Xiang suddenly sneers in his heart. Looking at the sun that was about to set, Ye Xiang felt a little strange in his heart. This huge dynasty was just like the sun, setting in the west. The sun will still rise tomorrow, but what about this dynasty? Is there a way out? Where is the way out? Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 7: Before the King Looking at the finely crafted wooden bed in front of him, Ye Xiang felt a little weird, because Li Jinzhong said it was made by Ye Xiang. It seemed that Emperor Tianqi was really a great carpenter. Ye Xiang himself has no interest in this thing at all. At this time, his mind is not on this but on another thing. Today is August 23rd. Ye Xiang is going to Qianqing Palace today. Although he knew it was dangerous there, Ye Xiang knew he had to go because it represented Ye Xiang's future status. Ye Xiang cannot change the course of history, which may make him doomed before he becomes emperor. With the support of Li Jinzhong, Ye Xiang walked to the fine wooden bed and let the eunuch carry Ye Xiang. Following on the side was Li Lan, the woman whom the prince had loved most recently. She was smiling like a flower. Qianqing Palace was the most important place in the Ming and Qing dynasties, where the emperor would live and work. Countless people wanted to come here and sit in that seat. Now Ye Xiang also had this opportunity, so you can imagine his excitement. Ye Xiang slowly knelt on the ground and looked at the pale man on the bed. Ye Xiang knew that his wealth in this life was all because of this man, but Ye Xiang wanted to watch him die. It wasn't because of this cowardly man, maybe it was his cowardice that harmed him. Behind him were Li Xuanshi, who wanted to be Empress Lu, and Concubine Zheng, who wanted to put her son on the throne. Ye Xiang is just a prince with an unstable status at this time. His father and emperor are not on his side. At this time, Emperor Taichang may have forgotten his situation back then. People are indeed forgetful animals. It can be said to be a rare chaotic era in history. Ye Xiang was at a loss amid countless whirlpools. Although I know the general direction of history, I still don't know what to do. At this time, all Ye Xiang can do is live well and figure it out slowly. The first thing to do now is to ensure that the man in front of him will die, otherwise it will be really difficult for Ye Xiang to make a comeback. If he didn't die, it would be equivalent to giving those two ambitious women a chance. He would not be as simple as being deposed as the prince, but he would probably die suddenly and for no apparent reason. At this life-and-death moment, Ye Xiang knew that he couldn't be soft-hearted and couldn't hesitate at all, otherwise he would be doomed. Looking at the pale man on the bed, Ye Xiang felt a little emotional. After enduring for so many years, he finally got what he wanted. But once he succeeded, he died like this. It can be said that a large part of the reason for his death was because he was too lustful. To use a later saying, it was because he committed suicide. As the emperor, he has the choice of women in the world, but he cannot die on a woman¡¯s belly! Although it is said that it is romantic to die under the peonies and become a ghost, but most of these people just talk about it. Who would do it? I'm afraid there is only the person in front of me. He straightened his clothes and bowed respectfully to the bed. He said a little guiltily: "Father, are you feeling better? I am really unfilial. My father is so ill that I can't even stay with you." Waiting at the window, I am ashamed to be the son of a human being!" Looking at his son kneeling on the ground crying in pain, Emperor Taichang showed a satisfied smile. Although he did not have a queen, he had such a sensible prince. Consider it your blessing. He glanced at the eunuch beside him, waved his hand and said: "Hurry up and help the emperor up, the ground is cold." Then he said to his son who was kneeling on the ground: "Your Majesty, don't blame yourself too much, you fainted that day My father didn't even come to see you because he couldn't help you." At this time, Emperor Taichang was very weak and was panting heavily when he spoke. He had to divide a few simple sentences into several parts before he could finish them. . The eunuchs on one side walked to Ye Xiang, and with their support, Ye Xiang slowly stood up, bowed deeply to Li Xuanshi, who was sitting next to Emperor Taichang, and said in a respectful tone: "My father is ill, and I am This son has failed to fulfill his filial piety. I have troubled Li Xuanshi these days. I would like to thank Li Xuanshi." Seeing his respectful and polite son, Emperor Taichang felt even better. He suddenly coughed when he was excited, and the people around him were shocked. The shouts immediately echoed through the palace. After waving his hand to stop the people around him, Emperor Taichang said with a smile: "I'm fine, I'm just a little excited for a moment. I'm very relieved to see the emperor's appearance." "Father, you should take good care of yourself and support your son. The whole line of Guo Zuo of the Ming Dynasty is related to my father, so be careful!" Ye Xiang quickly walked to Emperor Taichang and held his hand, his voice trembling. Seeing this scene of a loving father and a filial son, everyone present was very moved. Some people were even wiping their tears. There was one person whose eyes were constantly flashing with thoughts. This person was Li Xuanshi. Emperor Tianqi¡¯s mother was killed by her. The prince of the Ming Dynasty grew up beside her since he was a child. It can be said that she watched him grow up. As they grow older, although the two rarely meet, their eyes and ears around Zhu Youxiao have never been broken. Why do they feel that there is something wrong today??Wrong? Subconsciously, Li Jinzhong glanced at Li Jinzhong not far away. Li Xuanshi cast away a questioning look, but what she answered was intermittent crying. This made him so angry that he immediately snorted and started to stand up. "My dear concubine, what's wrong? Who made you angry?" Emperor Taichang doted on Li Xuanshi not only because of her beauty, but also because she was his intimate. For so many years, Emperor Taichang has always lived in the shadow of Concubine Zheng and Prince Fu, and the only person who accompanied him was Li Xuanshi beside him. It is this woman who always protects him in every possible way, who comforts her when he is helpless. Now he can't even remember how many times he has cried in this woman's arms. At this time, Emperor Taichang felt that he should make good compensation to this woman who had devoted her life to him. Seeing Emperor Taichang looking at him nervously, Li Xuanshi's heart warmed slightly. Although she wanted to be a woman with power in the world, it was difficult for her to let go of her husband's love. The relationship between husband and wife for so many years was still very deep. Smiling softly and getting rid of the anger in his heart, Li Xuan said: "I'm fine, I just feel a little tired. Your Majesty, father and son will have a long chat with me and I'll leave first." "My beloved concubine is taking care of me these days. If you're tired, ask someone to make some more supplements and replenish it." He gently touched Li Xuanshi's face, and Emperor Taichang felt warm in his heart and full of reluctance in his eyes. It seems that he wants to keep the most important woman in his life in his heart. Maybe if he doesn't take a good look at it now, he will really have no chance in the future. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 8: Father and Son Thinking of the complicated look Li Xuanshi gave him when he left, Ye Xiang sneered in his heart. You found out that it was too late and there was no time. Although he thought so in his heart, Ye Xiang still looked at Li Xuanshi's back respectfully. "Li Xuanshi is really my father's caring person, and it's all thanks to her this time." Ye Xiang knew how much the man in front of him doted on Li Xuanshi, not only because of historical records but also because Ye Xiang had known him for so many days. Although he couldn't inquire about anything openly, Ye Xiang still learned something from Li Lan. This person close to the Crown Prince was envious of Emperor Taichang's attitude toward Li Xuanshi, and had mentioned it to Ye Xiang countless times. Perhaps none of the women who were able to enter the palace were simple people, or perhaps this complex environment changed those originally innocent girls. At this time, Ye Xiang naturally had to put on a show in front of Emperor Taichang. This might be because he was in the arena and couldn't help himself. Sure enough, Emperor Taichang was very happy after hearing Ye Xiang's words. His beloved son and his beloved concubine were getting along very harmoniously. Even if I have something, I can leave with peace of mind. While Ye Xiang was talking to Emperor Taichang, the wheel of history did not stop. It was still running forward vigorously, but I didn¡¯t know who would be crushed by this wheel next. The weather is sunny and the breeze is gentle. The weather in Beijing has been a bit strange in recent years. In the past, it would be so hot during the dog days of summer, but now it is already very hot. There are very few pedestrians walking on the street, and occasionally one or two are walking in a hurry. Cabinet, at this time, the cabinet has started a new day's work, but everyone's face seems to be covered with a layer of sadness, and the entire cabinet looks like a dying old man, lifeless. In the duty room, Liu Yijing and Liu Yijing, who were both cabinet undergraduates, were chatting with Han Kuang. They were also cabinet bachelors and had a very good relationship. They are both Jinshi and represent the same interest class, so naturally there is no major contradiction. Liu Yijing is an elderly man with a snow-white beard. Although he is not young, he is in good spirits. However, his face does not look good today. He gently placed the tasteless tea on the table and said: "Mr. Han Ge, I heard news from the palace today that the emperor's health is deteriorating and he can no longer get out of bed. Emperor Shenzong passed away not long ago. Do we still have to experience such a thing? I heard Say." Before Liu Yijing finished speaking, Han Kuang interrupted him with his hand. Han Kuang looked a little nervous and quickly stood up and closed the door, then slowly sat back and said carefully: "Liu Gong, it's better to be careful, the walls have ears!" "Haha", Liu Yijing laughed a few times, He pointed at Han Kuang and said: "You are a gentleman, why should Mr. Han be like this? I, the Ming Dynasty, have never blocked the way of speech. Besides, as cabinet ministers, it is our duty to discuss government affairs, so why do you have to do it?" "What about the affair with the melons and plums?" Han Kuang was not angry at Liu Yijing's accusations. The two had a good relationship and some jokes were harmless. After pondering for a moment, Han Kuang said: "These are troubled times! A gentleman will not stand behind a dangerous wall, so we'd better be more careful." "That's good, we all know the style of His Highness the Crown Prince. If the Emperor is true, then What should we do?" Although Liu Yijing's words were vague, they were also very clear. Han Kuang's face changed slightly, and he pondered for a moment and said: "What can we do at this time? If one day comes, who can be Huo Guang, and who dares to be Huo Guang?" Looking at Han Kuang's decadent look, Liu Yijing asked He also sighed deeply and shook his head weakly. Just when the two of them didn't know how to continue, there was a sudden knock on the door outside. The two looked at each other in shock, and Liu Yijing said lightly: "What is it? Didn't you tell us not to disturb us if there is nothing important? After hearing what Liu Yijing said, a somewhat nervous voice came from outside, saying: "I'm telling you sir, Li Kezhuo, the minister of Honglu Temple, wants to see you." After hearing the answer from outside, Liu Yijing frowned. He realized that he had no friendship with Li Kezhuo. What was he doing here? He couldn't help but cast his eyes on Han Kuang on the side. Seeing Liu Yijing looking at him, Han Kuang shook his head, indicating that he had not asked Li Kezhuo to come. The two looked at each other and stood up gently, adjusting their makeup before opening the door. Standing outside the door was a cabinet clerk. At this time, the clerk's head was covered in cold sweat, and he cursed Li Kezhuo to death in his heart. At the same time, I also hate myself. Have I really never seen money? Is a mere ten taels of silver more important than your own future? "Go! Bring him here." Looking at the scribe in front of him, Han Kuang snorted coldly and sounded a little unkind. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The scribe, who was prepared to endure the scolding from the two cabinet ministers, heard this and looked at Liu Yijing and Han with some astonishment, followed immediately?Happy. After saying yes, he quickly ran outside. Watching the clerk Liu Yijing go away, he shook his sleeves fiercely and yelled loudly: "Shuzi." Although Han Kuang was also very dissatisfied, he did not say it out loud, nor did he express his dissatisfaction to his old friend. He had no choice but to shake his head and said: "Liu Gong, please don't do this, you are just a small official." After hearing Han Kuang's words, Liu Yijing immediately turned around and looked at him, his eyes bright but did not speak, but Han Kuang knew that his This old friend was angry, so he had to bite the bullet and said: "Why does Liu Gong look at me like this? Is there anything wrong with me?" "You can see the whole picture at a glance. I have secretaries in the cabinet and a cabinet bachelor like you is different." Not open." Liu Yijing said coldly, then turned her face to the side and stopped talking. Looking at the appearance of his old friend, Han Kuang could only smile and shake his head. He knew the temper of his old friend very well. Although he said this, he would not really be angry with himself. Just when the conversation between the two reached an impasse, another old man wearing a purple robe came here. This was an older man with a very good look. He smiled knowingly when he saw the two of them and said, "What's wrong with you two? Are you in trouble again? Can you talk to me about it?" ?" Seeing the old man approaching, Liu Yijing and Han Kuang saluted him at the same time and said respectfully, "I've met Mr. Fang." "You two, why do we meet like this every day?" Even though they said so, But the old man also accepted the gifts from the two of them calmly, and the smile on his face became even thicker. This was not only a salute to him but also an affirmation of his authority, because he was Fang Congzhe, the chief minister of the current cabinet. "As the saying goes, courtesy should not be wasted. Mr. Ye is my minister of the Ming Dynasty, so he deserves a courtesy from us." Han Kuang stood up slowly and said with a smile. Compared with Liu Yijing's uprightness, Han Kuang's character is somewhat similar to that of the then chief assistant Shen Shixing, who adheres to the Confucian golden mean. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 9: Immortal Medicine "I wonder what you two are doing here?" Fang Congzhe smiled softly, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said intentionally or unintentionally. Glancing at the figure walking in the distance, Han Kuang smiled and said: "There is a Honglu Temple minister. It seems that something happened, so I asked the scribe to bring him in." Following Han Kuang's gaze, Fang Congzhe saw The two people walking from a distance nodded slightly, did not speak, but turned and walked into the duty room. After looking at each other, Liu Yijing and Han Kuang also walked in. A small minister of Honglu Temple is not qualified to make them wait, even if it is just a coincidence. As soon as the three of them were done in the house, the scribe came in with Li Kezhuo, the minister of Honglu Temple, a middle-aged man in his thirties. As soon as Liu Yijing and the others saw Li Kezhuo, they knew why this man was still a minister of Honglu Temple after so many years. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??????? Li Kezhuo's background and talent, just because of his appearance, it is impossible to become a high official. Li Kezhuo has a treacherous look, with small eyes, a thin mustache, and a thin figure. The official robe worn on him looks like a huge cloak. Looking at Li Kezhuo's appearance, the three of them frowned. The three of them were deeply taught by Neo-Confucianism and believed that the appearance was born from the heart. With such an appearance, I believe that he must not be a good official. In the Ming Dynasty, people were very particular about judging people by their appearance. For those who looked dignified, everyone subconsciously thought that this was a good official. People like Li Kezhuo are very unpopular when they grow up. "Li Kezhuo, Minister of Honglu Temple, comes to see three adults." After Li Kezhuo came in, he saluted the three of them and paid homage. Unlike Liu Yijing and Han Kuang's salutations, he had to kneel down. Liu Yijing didn¡¯t have a good impression of Li Kezhuo to begin with. Seeing him look like this, he dared to come here, which simply affected the image of Ming Dynasty. He couldn't help but snorted coldly, turned his eyes to one side, and said nothing. Seeing the appearance of his old friend, Han Kuang subconsciously glanced at Fang Congzhe and saw that the chief minister of the cabinet did not seem to see Li Kezhuo. Holding the teacup in his hand, he drank sip after sip, as if the cheap tea in the cabinet was Longjing before the rain. Seeing that the two of them had this attitude, Han Kuang knew that he could only speak on his own. He smiled softly at Li Kezhuo who was on the ground and said, "Master Li, please get up! I wonder what Mr. Li is here for?" Seeing the man above going straight to the topic, Li Kezhuo knew that he didn't want to see him, and he couldn't help but feel that he didn't want to see him. He complained about his parents, why they made him look like this. If he had a majestic appearance, maybe he would be the one sitting on it now. Suppressing his unrealistic fantasies, Li Kezhuo said cautiously: "I heard that the emperor is seriously ill." Li Kezhuo's words had just left his mouth, The attention of the three people sitting was immediately focused on Li Kezhuo. Liu Yijing was glaring angrily, Han Kuang was in disbelief, and Fang Congzhe was looking deeply, unable to tell what he was thinking. You must know that in this era, everything related to the emperor must be cautious. Especially the matter of the emperor's illness was not allowed to be discussed in private, let alone said outright. Even cabinet bachelors like Liu Yijing and Han Kuang can only dare to speak in private when no one is around. Seeing the astonished Li Kezhuo, Liu Yijing immediately slapped the table and stood up, shouting loudly: "Shuzi, this is something you can discuss." Seeing Liu Yijing like this, Li Kezhuo was immediately shocked. , what's going on, why did he suddenly lose his temper, and couldn't help but look at Han Kuang for help. "Your Majesty, the Spring and Autumn Period is at its peak, and our Ming Dynasty is at its peak. Even if the Emperor has some tricks, he will be protected by God. You and other petty officials dare to slander the Emperor. Do you know what the crime is?" Before Han Kuang could speak, Liu Yijing was already shouting. He walked up to Li Kezhuo and yelled at him so loudly that dust fell from the cabinet duty room that was in disrepair. After hearing Liu Yijing¡¯s words, Li Kezhuo was shocked. Why is this? Is this the Cabinet Master? Why is he the Dongchang Jinyiwei? His ability to accuse others is too great! If he just said one word, it would be slandering the emperor. If he said a few more words, it would be disobedience and rebellion, and he would directly destroy the nine tribes. "Master Liu, I have no intention of resigning! I just heard that the emperor's health is not very good. I have a fairy medicine in my hand that I want to offer to your majesty." Li Kezhuo hurriedly knelt down and faced Liu Yi Jing explained loudly, while turning her gaze to Fang Congzhe, who was sitting on the main seat. He gently put down the tea cup in his hand, smiled faintly, and said, "Brother Yijing, don't be angry, I'm just a minister of Honglu Temple." Then he turned his eyes to Li Kezhuo and said sternly: " As an official of the imperial court, you must not believe the rumors. Don¡¯t you know about the three men becoming tigers? Go back and be your official and don¡¯t do these useless things.¡±; Li Kezhuo was immediately overjoyed. As for offering the elixir, he did not dare to mention it again. He almost died, so it was important to leave at this time. He gently wiped the cold sweat on his head, feeling very frightened in his heart. He slowly stood up and staggered out. Looking at the back of Li Kezhuo walking out, Liu Yijing waved his sleeves and said loudly: "The corpse is a vegetarian." This was just a small thing that happened in the cabinet. No one took him to heart, not even Liu Yijing, who had just lost his temper, didn't take it to heart. The moonlight was bright, insects were chirping, and many palaces in the palace had no lights. This huge Forbidden City seemed to be asleep. In front of the Qianqing Palace and Chengde Palace, Ye Xiang sat quietly outside, looking at the bright moon in the sky, his thoughts were very confused. Looking back at Li Jinzhong who was standing behind him, Ye Xiang said lightly: "You have been following me for a long time. You were by my side when I was very young. In your eyes, what kind of person do I look like?" "Li Jinzhong was slightly startled. He didn't expect the prince to ask this question. He pondered for a moment, seeming to be thinking. When he saw the prince's deep eyes, Li Jinzhong was suddenly shocked. I have never seen such a deep look in the prince's eyes. The prince grew up beside me. He was playful and did not like to study. It could be said that he did not learn at all. But what was going on with this look? He didn't have time to think too much, he pondered for a moment, and Li Jinzhong said flatteringly: "The prince has been very smart since he was a child, and he will be the future prince of our Ming Dynasty." I don't know why, but at this time, Li Jinzhong became clumsy, and all those flattering words were lost at this time. It's stuck in my throat and I can't say anything! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 10 The Wind Rises Ye Xiang withdrew his gaze, glanced at the moon in the sky, and said calmly: "It must be very lonely in the moon palace. I wonder if Chang'e regrets what happened back then. Was it Hou Yi who was wrong or Chang'e who was wrong?" Li Jinzhong was slightly taken aback by the prince's words. He was from a business background, so of course he had heard about Chang'e and Hou Yi. But what happened to the prince? Do you miss a woman? Should I find Li Lan? "What are you thinking about? Are you so lost in thought?" Ye Xiang asked curiously after taking a look at Li Jinzhong behind him and seeing him in a daze. For a college student who is accustomed to the bustling and bustling life of later generations, such a dark and depressing palace is really not suitable for him, and he has to be cautious all the time. It is really difficult for Ye Xiang. "Back to Your Highness, it's just a small matter, so I won't bother Your Highness." Li Jinzhong saw the prince looking at him, smiled softly, and said lightly. Seeing that Li Jinzhong didn't want to talk, Ye Xiang didn't ask, but said somewhat boredly: "It's hard to have perfect things in this life. In this deep palace compound, our lives are very helpless. For me, this I will remember everyone who is kind to me in the world. Ke Baba and you are the closest people to me. I hope you can understand. I regard you as the closest person and you must also be loyal to me. , I don¡¯t want us to turn against each other one day.¡± After saying these words, Ye Xiang looked at Li Jinzhong with burning eyes. He must ensure his loyalty to the eunuch around him, and at least know who he belongs to. In this huge palace, Ye Xiang may only trust one person, Li Lan, but he doesn't dare to believe it too much. At this time, Ye Xiang was no longer the simple college student. In this place where he could lose his life at any time, the first thing Ye Xiang learned was to hide himself. Your own feelings, your own thoughts, your own everything. Li Jinzhong was a little panicked. He didn't expect that the always carefree prince would actually talk to him like this. Could it be that the matter was exposed? He quickly knelt down and said to the prince: "This servant is the prince's servant, and it will not change in this life." At this time, he lowered his head and did not dare to look at the prince's face. At this time, he felt for the prince for the first time. Strange feeling. "Come in! The wind is going to blow!" Ye Xiang glanced at the moon covered by dark clouds, patted Li Jinzhong on the shoulder, turned and walked into the house. Beijing is not very hot in April, but the weather this year is very abnormal. It is not so hot in the dog days of summer every year, but it is uncomfortably hot at this time. The originally bustling city of Beijing now seems a bit desolate. People living here know that with this kind of weather, there will probably be a heavy rain soon. Today Ye Xiang got up very early because he knew that there was something about him that he needed to come forward for. After being nursed back to health by the imperial doctor, Ye Xiang's health has improved a lot and he can now move around alone. Of course, the main thing is that he can't pretend to be sick anymore. Naturally, he can't recover all at once, he can only recover slowly. Looking at Li Lan who was dressing him, he nodded slightly. Recently, Ye Xiang has been keeping Li Lan by his side, and she is taking care of him in his daily life. The relationship between the two people also heated up quickly, and they looked more like a loving couple. "Lan'er, are you getting more and more beautiful?" Ye Xiang gently lifted the little beauty's chin, asked her to look into her eyes, and gently pinched the little beauty's cheek, Ye Xiang said with a smile. Gently holding Ye Xiang's hand and snuggling her body into his, Li Lan said slowly: "I belong to His Highness the Crown Prince, and whatever His Highness says will be whatever he says." Ye Xiang really liked him at this time. In this era, this is what women are. Smiling, Ye Xiang also knew that these were mostly flattering words, so he didn't care in his heart. He took a breath and said, "Li Lan, have you read a book?" Upon hearing Ye Xiang's question, Li Lan's body suddenly jerked. Trembling, as if thinking of something unhappy, his shoulders shook and he didn't speak. ??Sighing softly, it seems that everyone has a story. The palace of the Ming Dynasty is as deep as the sea! After Li Lan's mood stabilized, he said slowly: "Back to your highness, I read a book. My parents died early, and my concubine was adopted by my uncle until she entered the palace." Looking at Li Lan's sad look, Ye Xiang She knew that things were definitely not as simple as she said, but she didn't pursue the question any further. Everyone has their own story. "Your Highness." While Ye Xiang and Li Lan were talking, Li Jinzhong suddenly walked in. Seeing what he was about to say, Ye Xiang waved his hand to interrupt him and looked straight at him, "What's the matter?" Really, a eunuch is a eunuch, this is obviously jealousy! If you ruin your good deeds, you will pull her out and castrate her a hundred times next time! A hundred times! Li Jinzhong's body trembled suddenly, but his expression remained unchanged at all. He smiled and said, "This servant came in to see if there is anything wrong with His Highness!" Although Li Jinzhong said thisHe was flattering, but he was careful. He knew that he might make the prince angry. "Li Jinzhong, do you know who has planted an spy around me? Who is someone else's spy?" Ye Xiang's words stunned the three people in the room. Li Lan in Ye Xiang's arms was slightly stunned. Trembling, but Ye Xiang stared at Li Jinzhong closely. "Your Highness is joking, how could anyone dare to put an informant next to His Highness!" Although he didn't know why the prince asked, Li Jinzhong was still a little afraid, and subconsciously wiped the cold sweat on his forehead before saying cautiously. "No one dares to put an informant around the prince. This is true, not because of the prince, but because of him, Li Jinzhong. There are only two people in the palace who want to know the prince's every move, one is Concubine Zheng and the other is Li Xuanshi. But there is no need for these two people to arrange eyeliners, because Li Jinzhong is their spy. Seeing that Li Jinzhong didn't look like he was lying, Ye Xiang said meaningfully: "Maybe! On August 25th, in the main hall of Qianqing Palace, Emperor Taichang summoned the cabinet bachelors, six ministers and important ministers in Beijing. Today he There is something important to do. At this time, everyone has arrived, but the emperor has not yet come. The ministers in the hall are standing together in twos and threes, talking quietly. Although they are divided into many small groups, they are talking about this. Everyone mentioned one name, and that was Yang Lian. At this time, Yang Lian was just a seventh-rank civil servant in the Ming Dynasty. Except for the imperial meeting, he was not qualified to stand here, but here he was. When such important ministers gathered, he came. In this occasion where the youngest minister was an official, he was very conspicuous. Although Yang Lian was standing outside the hall at this time, he was still very conspicuous. He had some things to do today. If he couldn't update on time at noon, he would postpone it to the evening. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 11: Thoughts Countless eyes were always directed at Yang Lian, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally, but Mr. Yang's expression remained unchanged, as if the attention had nothing to do with him. When Liu Yijing saw Yang Lian at the Cabinet University, he couldn't help but nodded gently, with a look of approval on his face, and said in his heart: "It's really good. He has good conduct and is not afraid of power. His expression remains unchanged even when Mount Tai collapses in front of him." With the sound of "The Emperor has arrived," everyone in the hall quickly stood up, and the originally noisy discussion immediately died down. As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Taichang walked out with the help of someone, and slowly reached the seat that countless people coveted. At this time, Emperor Taichang's face was ugly, very pale, his body was trembling slightly, and he was breathing heavily. After everyone paid homage, they discovered that the person supporting Emperor Taichang was a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old. He had a handsome face and a calm expression. He looked at each other with a warm smile. Seeing His Highness the Crown Prince, there was a sudden silence among the people in the hall. Everyone was thinking about one thing. Could it be that the emperor felt that he was dying and wanted to make arrangements for his funeral. Such thoughts linger in everyone¡¯s mind, but most people feel sad. What happened to the Ming Dynasty? An emperor just died, and now another emperor is about to die. What will the world do? Glancing at the ministers of His Highness, Emperor Taichang felt a little sad. After waiting for more than thirty years, he finally sat in this position. Gently stroking the golden dragon head, he really didn't want to let go. How could he do this? God is unfair to me! After suppressing his emotions, Emperor Taichang said: "I have summoned my dear friends today. I have something to discuss with you. I want to hear your opinions." After saying that, Emperor Taichang asked Take a look down. When the ministers heard this, they immediately confirmed their suspicions. The emperor was making arrangements for his funeral. They all knelt on the ground and said loudly: "I am here to listen to the holy teachings." Some ministers raised their hands with their hands. He hid his face and even shed tears. Emperor Taichang was very pleased at this time. In such a short period of time since he ascended the throne, he had so many central ministers. It seems that I am still a very popular emperor! Emperor Taichang smiled and continued: "I know the thoughts of all of you, please get up!" After everyone stood up, Emperor Taichang said: "What I want to say today is related to one person. Related." Before he could finish his words, Emperor Taichang suddenly started coughing, his voice was hoarse, as if he wanted to cough out his lungs. The surrounding eunuchs suddenly exclaimed, some ran to find the imperial doctor, and the ministers below were also eager to try. At this moment, Ye Xiang looked at the expressions of the ministers below. Some were sad, some were shocked. Many people even turned their attention to Ye Xiang. It seemed that they had misunderstood what Emperor Taichang meant. He was slightly afraid of hitting Emperor Taichang on the back. It wasn't until he waved his hand to signal him to leave that Ye Xiang returned to his original position and stood still. Glancing at the prince with relief, Emperor Taichang said: "My health is a little bad, which worries all my dear friends. I'm fine." Looking at Emperor Taichang, who was pretending to be relaxed, Ye Xiang couldn't help but feel worried. He sneered, but there was a very sad expression on his face. Ye Xiang didn't have a good impression of Emperor Taichang. His father had just died. After taking over Jiang Shang, the first thing he did was to favor a beautiful woman. And he still counts girls all night long. For a person at such an old age, he doesn¡¯t know any restraint. This is called death. Since you want to go there yourself, the King of Hell will naturally not mind the large underground population. The housing prices there are not expensive, and it doesn't cost much to build a palace for you. At this time, Ye Xiang kept cursing in his heart. Breathing softly, Emperor Taichang continued: "My servant Li Xuan has been by my side for many years. Although he has no son, he gave birth to a daughter for me." After saying this, the hall suddenly became quiet. The needle drop could be heard, and all the ministers were stunned. Aren¡¯t you going to explain your funeral arrangements? Why did Li Xuanshi come out? If she serves you well, what does it have to do with us ministers? She's not my woman. At this time, all the ministers looked at Emperor Taichang with confusion. Are we too hasty, or is the world changing so fast? Why did he look like he was just talking about his funeral arrangements, and now he's talking about women? The ministers below couldn¡¯t help but think that the emperor¡¯s body was broken down by women and he was about to die, yet he still thought about women. Now let¡¯s talk about the things behind us. We can still have a supporter. If you like Li Xuanshi, then let her be buried for you! Of course, you can only think about these words in your heart, no one dares to say them out. Although the ministers of the Ming Dynasty like to use direct names, if you say such words, your home will be confiscated and your family will be destroyed. Most of those ministers named after them are very smart. They know what they should do and what they should not do. This is Emperor Taichang? He didn't seem to notice the expressions of the ministers, and said to himself: "You must know that Li Xuan is my beloved, and I want to make him the imperial concubine? What do you think of it? ¡± To Emperor Taichang¡¯s expectation, the hall was very quiet and no one spoke. The expressions of the ministers were very strange, and they all lowered their heads. Liu Yijing, who was at the Cabinet University, was already furious at this time. She calmed down and was about to stand up, but was held back by Han Kuang behind him. Looking at Han Kuang who was winking at him, Liu Yijing sighed and shook his head, looking very depressed. In this way, such a court meeting ended without any problems. Although the ministers talked a lot and Emperor Taichang felt very sad, the meeting ended in an anticlimactic manner. That night, the heavy rain came as expected. The huge raindrops beat on the eaves, and the water droplets splashed. At this time, Ye Xiang was lying on a rocking chair. This was made by Ye Xiang himself. It was very comfortable to sit on. It seemed that he still knew his own heart. There are only two people around me, one is Li Jinzhong, and the other is the increasingly charming Li Lan. Looking at the water drops outside and eating grapes peeled by Li Lan, I really enjoy this life. Although it is only April, the fruits and vegetables grown by the hot springs can be sent to the palace in time, so that the prince who loves fruits can eat fresh fruits every day. "What do you think of today's events?" I turned around and glanced at Li Jinzhong behind me, and Ye Xiang asked intentionally or unintentionally. "This, Your Highness, this should not be something that the slaves are talking about. I have no idea." At this time, Li Jinzhong felt more and more that his master was different from before, and more and more unfathomable, so he also spoke like this. Be more and more careful. There is another one tonight. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 12: A Collection of Hard-working People Looking at the raindrops outside and listening to the sound of waterdrops falling on the roof, Ye Xiang slowly fell into deep thought. Looking back on history, countless eunuchs throughout the Ming Dynasty were in power, including Wang Zhi, Liu Jin, and Wei Zhongxian. No matter how arrogant and domineering they were, they persecuted opponents. But they were very loyal to their master, the emperor. When I was in college, this period of history was the most embarrassing for Ye Xiang. Most of those who were greedy for money and surrendered to the enemy were so-called civil and military officials. When Li Zicheng invaded Beijing, countless ministers surrendered, but it was these eunuchs who fought to the end. When Li Zicheng invaded the Forbidden City, countless Dongchang eunuchs raised their swords. Although they knew they were outmatched, these eunuchs would rather die under the opponent's sword. Even just to delay some time for Emperor Chongzhen, it was because of their delay that Emperor Chongzhen had time to kill his wife and children. When Emperor Chongzhen fled to Meishan, there was only one person by his side. At that time, he was the eunuch chief Wang Chengen. After Emperor Chongzhen died, the eunuch who had watched Chongzhen grow up committed suicide and accompanied his master. Recalling everything in the history of the Ming Dynasty, people can't help but think of these emperors of the Ming Dynasty. Zhu Yuanzhang, the founder of the Ming Dynasty, was born in a rough place, but he went north to conquer the Yuan Dynasty and established himself in the world, but he killed many heroes. In his later years, he became even more mediocre, which made the people of the world miserable, and the Ming Dynasty almost died. The second emperor of the Ming Dynasty was Emperor Jianwen Zhu Yunwen. This emperor was pushed down by his uncle before he had time to show his talents. The third emperor was Zhu Di, the Yongle Emperor, who was recognized as the wisest master of the Ming Dynasty. Ye Xiang sighed softly, feeling a little heavy. Since the death of Emperor Yongle, the successive emperors of the Ming Dynasty have been worse than the last. The fourth emperor of the Ming Dynasty was Renzong Zhu Gaochi. He had been the prince for twenty years, and he was walking on thin ice every day. However, this emperor only reigned for one year before he died. He has been in power for such a short time, so don¡¯t talk about his merits and demerits. He may not even know what he should do as an emperor! People are gone. The fifth emperor of the Ming Dynasty, Xuanzong Zhu Zhanji, was a very hard-working emperor. He ascended the throne at the age of twenty-nine. He reigned for twenty years and died at the age of forty-nine. He was very diligent during his tenure, but he exhausted himself to death. Although the Ming Dynasty had a short-term prosperity, his son was very unsatisfactory. The sixth emperor of the Ming Dynasty, Yingzong Zhu Qizhen, ruled the world and ascended the throne at the age of seven, but he did not become a good emperor like Emperor Kangxi. Instead, the eunuch Wang Zhen was reused and was captured first. As a result, the Ming Dynasty quickly changed emperors, and the Yingzong became an abandoned son. Although he later regained the throne, he was disgraced. Zhu Qiyu, the seventh emperor of the Ming Dynasty, was pushed to the stage after Yingzong was captured, but when Yingzonghui came, he was killed. His eyes were absolutely filled with tears! The eighth emperor of the Ming Dynasty, Xianzong Zhu Jianshen, was first robbed of his crown prince. Although he was later robbed back, he had a severe stutter and could only say yes or no when he went to court. He was another depressed person. The emperor. He founded a notorious organization in the history of the Ming Dynasty, that is, the Xichang. The ninth emperor of the Ming Dynasty, Xiaozong Zhu Youtang, was a good emperor and a representative of monogamy. But he died at the age of thirty-six and only reigned for eighteen years. Zhu Houzhao, the tenth emperor of the Ming Dynasty, was another strange emperor. He set up a leopard room and had sex all day long, but he did not have a son. In modern terms, he was simply infertile! The eleventh emperor of the Ming Dynasty, Shizong Zhu Houcong, did not go to court for more than thirty years. He only knew how to refine medicine to become an immortal, and finally ate himself to death. The twelfth emperor of the Ming Dynasty, Mu Zong, Zhu Zaihe, his elder brother and younger brother died successively, and the throne fell to him in a confused way. His greatest characteristic is his incompetence. The most important emperor died at the age of thirty-six after reigning for only six years. The thirteenth emperor of the Ming Dynasty, Shenzong, was the most famous Emperor Liangbo in history. In the early stage, due to Zhang Juzheng's reforms, the emperor's treasury was also full. Later, he took revenge on Zhang Juzheng and began to reckon with him after his death. Among the fourteen emperors of the Ming Dynasty, Emperor Taichang was even more miserable. He died on a woman's belly in just one month. The fifteenth emperor of the Ming Dynasty, Tianqi Emperor Zhu Youxiao, was also a strange flower. He could not govern the world, but he was good at carpentry. He died in just seven years. The last emperor of the Ming Dynasty, Emperor Chongzhen Zhu Youjian, was a brother-in-law. Although he inspired the restoration of the Ming Dynasty, what his fathers left him was a river riddled with holes. Although he had great ambitions, he could not apply for it and finally hanged himself. Slowly recalling the sixteen emperors of the Ming Dynasty, Ye Xiang couldn't help but sigh in his heart, what kind of dynasty is this? It¡¯s so unreliable after going through thisThe emperor with such a spectrum has not yet subjugated his country. It must be said that the Ming Dynasty is also a strange thing in history. So far, Ye Xiang has summarized the emperors of the Ming Dynasty. The first point is: incompetence. Among the sixteen generations of emperors, except Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhu Di, the rest were all incompetent emperors. Point two: short-lived. The longest emperor of the Ming Dynasty reigned for forty-eight years, and the shortest was only one month. Anyone who lived over forty years was considered a long-lived person. The third point: lustful and fatuous. Simply saying that these emperors were incompetent does not highlight the problem. The appointment of eunuchs and debauchery are basically the characteristics of every Ming Dynasty emperor. In the last sentence, these emperors of the Ming Dynasty were just a collection of hard-working people. Such a dynasty and such an emperor have still existed for three hundred years. It must be said that it is a strange existence. Although the Ming Dynasty was such a dynasty, it was Ye Xiang's favorite dynasty. During the three hundred years of the Ming Dynasty, there was no reconciliation, no land ceding, no peace negotiations, no indemnities, and no confessions. The emperor guarded the country and the king died in the country. Have backbone, have dignity, never give in, never compromise. Even if the emperor is captured, he will never retreat. This is the character of the Han people and the backbone of China. This is why Ye Xiang likes the Ming Dynasty the most. Even as powerful as the Han and Tang Dynasties, they had policies of peace and marriage, but the Ming Dynasty did not. He breathed a sigh of relief and suppressed the chaotic thoughts in his mind. Ye Xiang couldn't help but sigh. At this time, although the Ming Dynasty had not yet experienced the disaster caused by Wei Zhongxian, it was already riddled with holes. After withdrawing his mind from the water drops dripping from the eaves, Ye Xiang told Li Jinzhong and Li Lan beside him: "It's late at night, rest!" That night, the rain outside the window did not stop. It constantly beats everyone's hearts, and also beats this land that was once rich but now desolate. Today¡¯s Chapter 3 will return to normal tomorrow morning, noon and evening Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 13: Boring Court Meeting On August 26, Emperor Taichang once again issued an order and called yesterday's ministers to Qianqing Palace again. Emperor Taichang's body seemed to be getting weaker. He needed two people to help him walk. The ministers in the hall lamented in their hearts that His Majesty was really dying. Looking at the prince standing next to Emperor Taichang, the ministers knew that this child would probably become the young emperor. I just don¡¯t know if this emperor will be like the previous emperors. The ministers of the Ming Dynasty have actually long been accustomed to an emperor who does nothing. Among all dynasties, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty had the lowest quality. I don't know if it was because of Zhu Yuanzhang's bad genetics. With the classic sound of the emperor¡¯s arrival, the ministers once again knelt on the ground to attend the ceremony. After everyone was level, no one spoke, and the entire hall fell into silence once again. After glancing at the ministers below, Emperor Taichang sighed softly. At this time, the emperor was not in a very good mood. He pondered for a moment before saying: "My dear friends, I have worked hard for you for so many years. I don't know that you How is your life now? How is your health? " Emperor Taichang asked all the ministers in the hall, but no one knew what the song was about! They couldn't help but look at each other. Seeing that there was no word below, Emperor Taichang said to Fang Congzhe, the first assistant academician: "Fang Aiqing, please tell me! Just like this, chatting here and there, Emperor Taichang cared about the daily life of each minister one by one. Waiting until all After everyone had finished asking, an hour had passed. At this time, these ministers were already staggering from exhaustion, and some of the elderly people could hardly stand. Ye Xiang subconsciously touched his sore calves. He couldn't help but glance at Emperor Taichang. He really spared no effort for that woman, his nominal father. But her dream was in vain, and you, Emperor Taichang, can't realize it. When I sit on it, I will take back those things I have. Something lost. Emperor Taichang seemed to have had enough of these kind words. At this time, his face became even more ugly, and there was even sweat on his face. He took the tea handed by the eunuch and took a sip. After that, he seemed to be getting better. Emperor Taichang said: "My emperor is still very young, and I really can't worry about it. With my body like this, if anything happens to me, I'm afraid I'll be sorry for my ancestors." ! "Having said this, Emperor Taichang glanced at the prince in front of him, with a trace of kindness in his eyes, but it was quickly replaced by determination. But the ministers who heard Emperor Taichang's words were extremely excited at this time, especially those who For people with sufficient status, they have experienced many things. Once the emperor speaks like this, it means that the emperor's health is really bad. There is also a more important point, that is, as we all know, every emperor before his death. , will arrange their own affairs to avoid major turmoil in the country, and those who have young heirs have a very important matter, which is to appoint auxiliary ministers. Although many of these auxiliary ministers were eventually liquidated. However, the one closest to them is Zhang Juzheng, the chief minister of the cabinet. Although many people say that Zhang Juzheng is greedy for power and harms the country, many people want to be like Zhang Juzheng, whether for power or for power. In order to stretch his ambitions, what a glorious scene it was when Zhang Ju was alive. It can be described as having all the power in the country. This is the dream of every civil servant. But if the emperor is wise, all the ministers who have not been liquidated will be the same. You must know that in the Ming Dynasty, there was a group of people who were the most envied and envied, and that was the ministers who followed Zhu Di Jingnan. They are extremely rich and powerful, but no one dares to look down upon them. As long as they are not charged with rebellion, they will not be imprisoned. Even though every civil servant mentions these nobles. , all looked disdainful to be associated with them, but few people could obtain such wealth. All the ministers were excited, and everyone looked at Emperor Taichang with hope. At this time, Emperor Taichang was in front of them. In his eyes, there was a bright future. Looking at the ministers below, Emperor Taichang gently touched the faucet under his hand. This position was so fascinating, but he really didn't get enough of it. Opportunity, he was not going to die soon, he sighed softly and said slowly: "My prince is still young, so if something unexpected happens to me, I really can't worry about it. " After glancing at His Highness's ministers, Emperor Taichang continued: "So I want to find someone to assist my son. I wonder what your beloved ministers think? ¡± All the ministers immediately knew what the emperor was thinking.?It was exactly as he had guessed, the first assistant Fang Congzhe's body was constantly trembling. He was originally ready to serve as an official and go home, but now he didn't want to. If he could become an auxiliary minister, he would definitely be able to shine in the annals of history. After listening to Emperor Taichang's words, all the ministers knelt down and shouted in unison: "My emperor is wise." When everyone stood up, Emperor Taichang nodded with satisfaction and said excitedly: "Li Xuanshi is my best. Although my beloved woman has no son, she has given birth to a daughter. I want to make her a noble concubine and entrust her with the emperor. With the help of all my beloved ministers, there should be no problem. " Emperor Taichang's words just came out. The ministers below were suddenly stunned, and they were all stunned. The first and assistant minister Fang Congzhe shook violently a few times and almost fell down. It's really cruel to give someone a lot of hope, only to have it shattered in an instant. At this time, Ye Xiang was standing in the main hall, looking at the expressions of the ministers below, and sneered in his heart, you think too simply. The three most unreliable emperors of the Ming Dynasty in history were Wanli, Taichang and Tianqi. It was these three generations that ruined the Ming Dynasty on the river. Emperor Taichang was very surprised at this time. Why did the ministers who were so excited just now become silent now? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The emperor really tried his best for this woman, but these ministers all understood what this meant. The emperor was young and there was a woman by his side. If this woman is the emperor's biological mother, these ministers can't rest assured, but that is something they can't change. Even if he doesn't agree at this time, when the new emperor ascends the throne in the future, he will also make his mother the queen mother. This is something that no one can stop. At that time, these ministers were always on guard against the empress dowager's power. In history, Empress Lu, later Cixi, and Wu Zetian, China's first female emperor, all killed a large number of civil servants. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 14: Stupid Woman When these literati saw a woman in power, they would never agree to such a thing. Emperor Taichang's idea was impossible to realize, not to mention that Emperor Taichang had just destroyed their hopes. How could these ministers make the emperor happy. Seeing the silence below again, Emperor Taichang suddenly became a little angry and shouted: "What do you people mean? Let's make a statement!" After saying that, he coughed violently. The ministers below still remained silent. For these ministers, they had just experienced the Wanli era, which had a big impact on their morale. It is no longer time for the court to open up the public. The consequences of naming someone directly in the court are very serious, and they may be beaten to death in front of the palace gate. Moreover, most of the people from the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu parties who are standing in the court now, and those from the Donglin party who put their character first, have not yet truly grasped the court's opinions. If they oppose Li Xuanshi at this time, and the prince ascends the throne in the future, and he is young, then he will wait to be kidnapped and exterminated! Women never know what it means to be soft-hearted. Didn't Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty also fail to save Dou Yu's family from the hands of the Queen Mother? That was the sage Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty! In their minds, the best outcome for today's emperor is a mediocre emperor. Even these ministers are more inclined to think that he is a foolish king. In such an environment, how can anyone come out to oppose him? But when it comes to agreeing, none of these people dare to. The Ming Dynasty in this era is an era where opinions are flying all over the sky, even if no one in the court says anything. But in the scholarly world, it was just asking for favors and flattering, and being a sycophant would harm the country. That is something that has been criticized for generations, and none of these people dare to take this step. Even if you want to take refuge, you have to wait until all the dust has settled and you are leaning over. At this time, no one will be so stupid. Emperor Taichang reluctantly stopped coughing and stood up suddenly while looking at the minister below who was asking questions about his nose, mouth and heart. He reached out and pointed at the minister below, unable to say a word. Moreover, Emperor Taichang's body seemed to be shaking and he was about to fall. At this time, all the ministers' eyes were focused on the chief assistant Fang Congzhe. If they angered the emperor to death in the court, then these people would really be remembered in history, but the good or bad is unknown. Fang Congzhe was helpless at this time. At this time, the Donglin Party in the court had a tendency to counterattack. As the core of the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu Party, he really couldn't get stuck in it at this time. Otherwise, this will definitely become the target of the Donglin Party's attack on him. He is about to retire, but he cannot leave a bad reputation! After looking back at each other, Fang Congzhe's eyes finally fell on a person. He winked at that person, and Fang Congzhe turned back. When Emperor Taichang was about to curse, a man suddenly came out. After lifting his clothes and kneeling down, he said in a very reluctant voice: "Return to your Majesty, I have something to say." When Emperor Taichang saw that someone finally stood up, he felt in his heart His anger subsided slightly, he sat back slowly, and said in a hoarse voice: "Since Sun Aiqing has something to say, let's get up and say it!" The person who stood up was Sun Ruyou, the Minister of Rites, an old man in his fifties. , after saying thanks, Sun Ruyou slowly stood up. He glanced meaningfully at Fang Congzhe who was standing not far away. When Fang Congzhe nodded slightly, Sun Ruyou said: "This is really your Majesty's family matter. As ministers, it is not easy for us to interfere. Since your Majesty wants to do it, then Just do it!" Emperor Taichang could clearly feel that Sun Ruyou was dissatisfied and unwilling to go into the matter further, so he gave such an answer. These ministers have always said that the emperor's family affairs are state affairs, and they will only return the family affairs to the emperor when they disagree but have no choice. Although Emperor Taichang was a little dissatisfied with the result, fortunately it was passed. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Do you all think so?" His Highness's ministers looked at each other, and they I know that I should compromise at this time. If I don¡¯t get off the slope now, I won¡¯t be able to get back down in a while. The ministers knelt down under the leadership of Fang Congzhe and shouted loudly: "Your Majesty, the Holy Ming." Emperor Taichang was very happy at this time. The matter was finally settled. He would not waste his favor on Li Xuanshi in vain, even if he had one day, It can be regarded as an explanation to her. Emperor Taichang couldn't help but touch the dragon chair under him again, wondering if he would have the chance to sit here again in the future. His eyes were full of reluctance. He raised his head and glanced at the prince not far away. The emotions in his heart were very complicated. He sighed softly. Just as Emperor Taichang was about to speak, a man suddenly came out from behind the screen in the main hall. This man did not salute Emperor Taichang, nor did he pay attention to the many ministers below, but walked straight to the prince's side. "You come with me." Pull upThe wife moved her hands outward and said loudly at the same time, her voice full of anger, as if she had infinite grievances in her heart. It wasn¡¯t until the prince and the man disappeared that Emperor Taichang and the ministers came back to their senses and looked at Emperor Taichang in disbelief. But Emperor Taichang shook his head without saying a word. Although his face looked a little ugly, he didn't say a word after all. Seeing the emperor's attitude, the ministers below also lowered their heads and stopped talking. Looking at the angry woman in front of him, Ye Xiang sneered in his heart. Although he had the ambition to be Empress Lu, he didn't have the scheming intention. If Emperor Taichang could hold on longer, this woman might really be able to become a generation of authoritarian women. Unfortunately, her dream would never come true. ?? Concubine Zheng, who was used to doting on women, did not do anything like this. She just wanted her son to ascend the throne. How dare such a sonless woman have such a plan. You must know that the system of the Ming Dynasty was the most complete after the Qing Dynasty. Unless the emperor allowed it, no one could have exclusive power. This is why, in the Ming Dynasty, only eunuchs had exclusive power, but no eunuch could be detrimental to the emperor. Because their power is given by the emperor, once the emperor wants to deal with them, whether it is the treacherous Liu Jin or the nine thousand-year-old Wei Zhongxian, they can only wait to be beheaded. Ye Xiang couldn't help but pity this woman with unrealistic illusions. Even without him, his plan would not have succeeded. What's more, now that he is here, it is even more impossible for her conspiracy to succeed, otherwise he will be the one who dies. God gave Ye Xiang a chance to start over, and he would never give up. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 15: Empress Lu Li Xuanshi's expression was very ugly at this time. She didn't expect that after waiting for so many years, she would get such a result. After so many years of tremblingly serving the frustrated prince, he finally became the emperor. He thought that his good days were coming, but he didn't expect that he would not have this blessing and would actually die. But Li Xuanshi is a person who does not give up easily. At this time, her heart is already full of the lust of power, which has blinded her eyes. Every woman who survives the battle of women is not simple. If you can survive and still be able to dote on yourself, you will be the best among people. Li Xuanshi from the West Palace is no exception. She is a cruel and ruthless woman, and her hands are filled with the blood of too many people. Because of so many years of fighting, she has now seen the position that thousands of women dream of. At this moment, she suddenly discovered that the people she relied on for survival could no longer rely on her. In this way, this woman lost her way. At this time, Li Xuanshi thought of his son, the fourth son of the emperor Zhu Youmo, who died at the age of five. If he had his son here, his life would definitely not be what it is now. What aroused Li Xuanshi's atmosphere the most was his cowardly man, the man who was about to die, the man who wanted women to die. He glanced at the prince who was following behind him with a low eyebrow, and thought to himself: "Maybe he will never know that his mother died in his own hands." Although he was very worried about this child, there was nothing he could do. My future now all depends on this child. "Do you know why I called you out?" Turning around, Li Xuan looked at the prince with a frosty face, and yelled loudly with anger in his mouth. The prince looked scared at this time, lowered his head, his body was shaking, and said cautiously: "I don't know." "You don't know, you are a pig! What is your head for, just like you , how can you become the emperor?" He cursed angrily, and Li Xuanshi seemed to feel a lot better. After calming down his emotions, Li Xuanshi yelled again: "I ask you, what are you doing in there?" The prince seemed to be afraid of Li Xuanshi, and his body began to tremble more violently, his voice became hoarse, and he said cautiously: "My father wants to make my empress the imperial concubine. We have been discussing it for two days. It's almost done. The ministers all agree." "The prince seemed to think that this news would make Li Xuanshi happy, his body slowly stopped shaking and his voice became calmer. "The imperial concubine, the imperial concubine." Who knew that after listening to the prince's words, the expression on Li Xuan's face became even more angry, even a little ferocious. He glanced hard in the direction of Chengqian Palace and said in a low voice: "You heartless person, I did this to you, and you actually did this to me. An imperial concubine wants to send me away, don't even think about it, I To be a queen, I want to be a queen mother, and I want to be a queen mother." Looking at the woman who looked like a demon in front of him, an unpredictable smile appeared on the corner of the prince's mouth, and he took a deep look at the Chengqian Palace behind him. . At this time, the Chengqian Palace was very quiet, and you could hear a needle drop. All the ministers looked at Emperor Taichang with embarrassment, but no one spoke. At the Cabinet University, Liu Yijing's body was shaking violently, his chest was rising and falling, and his face was red. If it weren't for Han Kuang behind him, who was holding him tightly. She also tried to enlighten him with words from time to time, but I was afraid that he had already rushed out. To these ministers, this is the world of the Ming Dynasty, this is the world of the Zhu family, and an emperor's concubine actually reprimanded the prince so harshly. What is a prince? The prince is the future of this country and the hope of this country. But when they saw Emperor Taichang, whose face was as sinking as water, all the ministers could also smile bitterly. These people had just said that it was the emperor's family matter. At this time, the emperor's concubine was lecturing the emperor's son. These ministers really didn't know what to say! Since the emperor did not express his position, the ministers had no choice but to let it go. But some people are very indignant, such as Hu Ke, who is standing at the back, and Yang Lian in the incident. At this time, Yang Lian's eyes were bright, and he didn't know what he was thinking. Looking at these ministers in purple robes, Yang Lian felt sad in his heart. If he relied on these people, the Ming Dynasty would be over. An emperor's concubine actually dared to rush into the Chengqian Palace and pulled the prince away in front of everyone, but these people were indifferent. The saddest thing is Emperor Taichang. Such a thing is a slap in the face. What is the most important thing to an emperor? Face, the emperor¡¯s face represents the face of the country. When the emperor's face is lost, the country's face is also lost. Since ancient times, the king has worried about his ministers' toil, and the king has humiliated his ministers to death. I just read the books of sages and understand things. Why would I want to die to repay the king? Thinking of this, Yang Lian immediately wanted to go out, but before he could go out, the prince had already returned. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:Go, then smiled and nodded, standing quietly aside. The prince is back, everyone¡¯s eyes are focused on the prince, and everyone is looking at the prince subconsciously. Emperor Taichang also cast his gaze on the prince. He did not dare to look at his son, so he could only ask in a low voice: "What did Li Xuanshi say when he asked you to go?" He smiled slightly and said softly to Emperor Taichang. After giving a salute, I said: "Go back to my father, Li Xuanshi asked me to ask what we were discussing." I paused slightly when I said this. After seeing the expressions of the ministers below getting more and more ugly, I continued: "My son told Li Xuanshi that my father loved her very much and wanted to make her a noble concubine." At this time, the atmosphere in Chengqian Palace was very strange. The ministers looked at the father and son with strange eyes. One was afraid of his henpeck. She was scared to death, but the other one was scared to death of her stepmother. It is such a person. The country of Ming Dynasty is in the hands of these two people, and no one knows what to do. Looking at the silent Emperor Taichang, and then at the respectful prince, many civil servants felt that an era had passed by. These ministers suddenly realized that they had seen such a thing before. There is no shortage of people in this world who discover things, not to mention these people here are all geniuses! Many ministers felt that Emperor Taichang at this time was very much like Emperor Gaozong Li Zhi of the Tang Dynasty. He doted on his wife extremely, and even later became extremely afraid of his wife. And this prince of the Ming Dynasty looks so much like Tang Zhongzong Li Xian, the son-emperor in the hands of his mother. Although I received the contract notification, I haven¡¯t found my editor yet, so I¡¯m asking for some recommendation votes! Although this reason is a bit lame, it is still a reason! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 16: Two Women After pondering for a moment, Emperor Taichang asked with some anxiety: "What did Li Xuanshi say?" He spoke very carefully, with a gloomy face. He kept winking at the prince, as if he wanted the prince to say something good for his woman. . Seeing the pleading look on Emperor Taichang's face, Ye Xiang felt very complicated. This Emperor Taichang was really stupid. Didn't he see what his little wife was going to do? Or do you just want that woman to do this? No matter how willing you are, you can't agree to such a thing. Ye Xiang couldn't help but sneer in his heart. You are afraid of your wife and don't want to be the laughing stock of the ministers, so you let your son take the blame. If it were the real prince Zhu Youxiao, he might really do this, but I would never do it. If I did, I would lose the confidence of the ministers in me, and I would also lose the foundation for ruling the world in the future. "Back to my father, Li Xuanshi said that His Majesty is the emperor who is better than the Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty. She serves the emperor and should be named queen." After saying that, Ye Xiang turned his eyes to the ministers below and looked at them playfully. At this time, it's time to take sides. It depends on how these people choose. Many people lowered their heads when they saw the prince, but many people looked at the prince eagerly. These people all understood the meaning of the prince's words just now, and saw that there are many ministers in this era who can figure out what is best for them. Fang Congzhe, the chief assistant of the cabinet, looked at the prince with a strange expression. When he saw the prince's eyes, his heart sank suddenly. What kind of gaze was that? It was piercing and breathtaking. My concentration was so good, but when I saw that gaze, I actually felt a little guilty. Slowly lowering his head, he kept thinking in his mind. Of course he could understand what the prince meant. Of course Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, knew that he was the ultimate winner of the Chu-Han struggle for hegemony. But it was not Liu Bang who made him fall into deep thought, but Feng Hou. All literati know who Liu Bang's queen is, and she is the famous Empress Lu. Anyone who has some knowledge of Han history knows about Empress Lu. The reason why the prince said this is actually telling these ministers that Li Xuanshi will be Empress Lu. Judging from his own attitude, it is obvious that he does not want to be a puppet emperor, so now he needs these ministers to choose between them. Although Fang Congzhe had little confidence in the prince, he could not turn to Li Xuanshi, otherwise he would be infamy for thousands of years, or he would be scolded as Lai Junchen or Qin Hui. There were countless powerful eunuchs in the Ming Dynasty, but the only one who was called a powerful eunuch was Zhang Juzheng. If Fang Congzhe did not express his position this time, then he would be said to be the number one sycophant in the Ming Dynasty, and he would probably shine in the annals of history. After pondering for a moment, Fang Congzhe knew what to do. He had to stand on the side of the prince. If the prince succeeds in the future, then he will be the hero. Even if the prince fails, he will die. But he will definitely shine in the annals of history and become one of the most famous ministers of the Ming Dynasty. He may even become as famous as Wen Tianxiang. "Your Majesty wants to confer Li Xuanshi as a noble concubine. I have no objection. My emperor is wise." Just when Fang Congzhe wanted to stand up and speak, a voice sounded in the hall. The voice seemed so abrupt, but no one felt uncomfortable. Appropriately, this voice woke up all the dazed ministers. Everyone quickly fell to their knees and shouted that our emperor is wise. Looking at the ministers kneeling below, Emperor Taichang was also thinking about it. Firstly, he had no intention of becoming a queen, and secondly, the prince's words just now touched his heart. Back then, his father had doted on Concubine Zheng, and he had been angry with Concubine Zheng for decades. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he had done something wrong to the prince. He couldn't help but look at the prince apologetically, but what he saw was the prince's gentle gaze, which made Emperor Taichang feel slightly warm in his heart. Maybe my son will be a good emperor! Thinking of this, Emperor Taichang slowly stood up and said loudly: "I have ordered Li Xuan to serve as a virtuous and virtuous servant, and he has served me for many years. I feel pity for his merits and specially made him Kangfei." This should be from Emperor Taichang. The last imperial edict was not implemented well, and the ambitious Li Xuanshi could not realize his ideals and wishes because Emperor Taichang was dying. Of course, this woman did not give up, and this led to a big drama later, a war without smoke. Returning to his residence, the prince once again lay on the rocking chair he made, eating grapes fed by Li Lan, looking at the white clouds floating in the space from time to time, smelling the fragrance of flowers from the garden, and feeling peaceful like never before. and tranquility. The entire Forbidden City was shrouded in such peace and tranquility, but everyone was very cautious, and the voices scolding the little eunuch were suppressed extremely low, and the atmosphere was quite strange. Shuqing Palace is a palace in the east of the imperial palace. It has lofty buildings, pavilions and waterside pavilions, and is extremely luxurious. It¡¯s not this palace that scares everyone.?, but the woman who lives here, a woman who once occupied the Sixth Palace, Concubine Zheng. At this time, Concubine Zheng is no longer young, but she is still extremely gorgeous. She looks as gentle as jade, mature and dignified. There was no trace of sharpness on her wrinkle-free face, just like a contented woman who was indifferent to the world. Concubine Zheng, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes, was sitting in the pavilion with a smile on her face. There was only one person in front of her. All the maids and eunuchs were waiting at a distance. No one dared to listen or take another look. These eunuchs and maids naturally knew about their master. Although they seemed very kind, they were absolutely merciless and cruel when they started. Perhaps it was this appearance that fascinated Emperor Wanli back then! "Okay, it's not important to be excited. You are not young anymore and you are still so restless." Concubine Zheng gently put down the teacup in her hand and wiped her mouth with a silk scarf. Concubine Zheng said slowly. said. "Your Majesty, I'm really pissed off. Why are all the men in the old Zhu family so useless! The late emperor was like this, and the current emperor is like this. It's really a nest of snakes and rats." The woman didn't shy away from speaking at all, as if she was venting her anger. It was almost done. His heaving chest slowly calmed down, and then he snorted and slowly sat down next to Concubine Zheng. Concubine Zheng looked at Li Xuanshi in front of her and sighed heavily. Her whole body revealed a deep helplessness. After a long time, she slowly said: "Since the day we stepped into the palace, we women have been constantly When we were in our prime years, why didn¡¯t we want to marry a rich man and live a carefree life, but once we entered the palace, it was as deep as the sea.¡± Today¡¯s first chapter, please vote! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 17: Plan Concubine Zheng's look was a little indifferent, but it was soon replaced by a look of determination, "We are fighting every day, for what? We, who were extremely innocent at the beginning, have deep feelings for this deep palace. I was looking forward to it, but after I came, I realized that this is a place that eats people without spitting out their bones. How many people have died for no reason in so many years? How many people were killed by the stick? My original wish was very simple, that is, to survive." "I worked hard to exclude others, worked hard to win favor, and finally got the favor of the emperor, but I am still walking on thin ice. Countless pairs of eyes are looking at you. Sooner or later, the emperor will get tired of you. What will you be able to leave behind? Only by pushing your son into that position can your position be consolidated, but in the end it doesn't matter. ? It¡¯s really ironic that the person who keeps saying he loves himself as much as his life has done nothing.¡± Concubine Zheng sighed softly, and continued: ¡°But you are different from me, my son didn¡¯t do it. Becoming a prince, you hold the prince in your hands, so you hold the lifeblood of this country." At this time, Concubine Zheng's eyes flashed with excitement, and her whole body was naked. This dignified woman. At this time, the person seemed to have changed into a different person, becoming more gloomy and colder. "Your man is different from mine. He will die soon. All you need to do is hold the crown prince." She glanced at Li Xuanshi with a smile. Concubine Zheng was silent and seemed to be lost in memories. When the two women were talking, the prince was also thinking, but no one could conspire with him. He lay in a comfortable rocking chair and slowly recalled the real history. Emperor Wanli is one of the few mean and unkind emperors in history, but there is one exception, and that is Concubine Zheng. At that time, Concubine Zheng could be said to be doting on the Sixth Palace. Emperor Wanli always wanted to abolish the eldest son and establish a younger one, and make Concubine Zheng's son Prince Fu the crown prince. He ignored his eldest son, Emperor Taichang, and even didn't see him for several years. This led to Emperor Taichang being always bullied, and ultimately led to Emperor Taichang's cowardly character. Our protagonist, Tianqi Emperor Zhu Youxiao, grew up in such an environment. He had no care and love since he was a child. His biological mother died. Li Xuanshi of the West Palace also beat and scolded him. His father did not even dare to be angry. Dare not speak. What's even more ridiculous is that this emperor has never read a book. Emperor Tianqi was sixteen years old when he succeeded to the throne, and Emperor Wanli only died a month ago. When Wanli was in power, he was indifferent to Emperor Taichang, let alone his grandson. Naturally, there is no good education. He has no teachers and no one cares about him. There are only two people around him, namely Li Jinzhong and Ke Baba. These two people who watched Emperor Taichang grow up were his inner support. Kebaba took care of Emperor Taichang like a mother, and Emperor Taichang also regarded her as his mother. As for Li Jinzhong, he was not only Emperor Taichang's playmate, but more like Emperor Taichang's father. He and Ke Baba took over the role of parents. This is also the reason why Emperor Taichang later trusted these two people so much. Emperor Taichang had great trust in the two people who were in the same trouble as him. Later, Li Jinzhong killed Emperor Taichang¡¯s son for power. Perhaps no one would have thought of it at this time! Including Li Jinzhong. It¡¯s just that Ye Xiang was also very confused at this time, why has the legendary Nine Thousand Years Old not appeared by this time? Didn¡¯t it mean that this Li Jinzhong was around Emperor Tianqi when he was young? Looking back at Li Jinzhong behind him, Ye Xiang smiled softly and said lightly: "I haven't seen Ke Baba for a few days. What is she doing these days? Why doesn't she come to see me?" Li Jinzhong was at this time He became more and more cautious. In his heart, he seemed to feel that the prince had changed. However, he did not just say it out loud, so he could only deal with it carefully. He glanced at the prince, whose face remained the same, and said with a smile: "Back to your highness, Ke Baba is very guilty because of what happened last time. He wants to retreat in the Buddhist hall for a month, firstly to atone for his sins, and secondly to pray for your highness." Ye Xiang nodded, feeling a little strange in his heart. He really didn't know what to do with Li Jinzhong and Ke Baba! Killing him directly was definitely not a good idea. Not only would it leave an impression of being mean and unkind, but Ye Xiang would also have some uses for Li Jinzhong. What makes Ye Xiang most uneasy is that the great eunuch who will become the most powerful eunuch in the world is still unknown at this moment! Ye Xiang couldn't help but wonder whether the era he came to was the dynasty he knew in history. Ye Xiang has a very intuitive understanding of this dynasty. Whether it is the political system or the humanities and customs, they are very different. The ministers in the main hall all talk about benevolence, justice and morality, but if they really want to do something, Dongchang Jinyiwei is much more useful, and they are also needed for high-profile matters. Ye Xiang has been thinking about a lot of things these days.??The country is already riddled with holes, and if we want to govern it well, we have to use some shady methods. How can people like Li Jinzhong be turned away? Moreover, in the Ming Dynasty for so many years, all the authoritative eunuchs were tacitly approved by the emperor. The Ming Dynasty valued civil service over military affairs. The military attach¨¦s in the court could not check and balance the civil and military affairs like other dynasties. The status of military attach¨¦s was too low. If the Dongchang Jinyiwei were gone, would those ministers still be able to change the world? After sorting out his chaotic thoughts, he turned back to Li Jinzhong and said, "I heard that there are many people with strong martial arts skills in Dongchang. Is it true or not?" Looking at the smiling prince, Li Jinzhong didn't know why the prince suddenly suddenly He is interested in this matter, but he has coveted Dongchang for a long time, so he naturally knows these things. After pondering for a while, he said: "Back to Your Highness, yes, there are many strange people and strange things in Dongchang, and there are also many martial arts masters who are very powerful in kung fu." "Oh, it turns out there really is. Do you know where I can do it? Weapons?" Ye Xiang said casually after thinking for a moment. He knew that the palace would not be peaceful in the next few days, so he had better prepare a weapon, which would not only ensure his own safety, but also deter others. Li Jinzhong was stunned at this time. He didn't expect that the prince actually wanted weapons. How could this be good? How could anyone in the palace hold weapons casually. After thinking for a moment, Li Jinzhong said: "Go back to Your Highness, the guards in the palace have weapons, and the Jinyi guards have embroidered spring knives. I wonder what Your Highness wants?" Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 18: The Sword After pondering for a moment, Ye Wen refused. He didn't know martial arts. Although holding such a weapon was useful to him, it was of little use. Frowning slightly, Ye Xiang said in a deep voice: "What do I want to do with those things? I mean those divine weapons. Do you know where the treasure is hidden in the palace?" "Go back to Your Highness. "The Imperial Palace is where royal things are stored." Although he didn't know why the master suddenly asked this, Li Jinzhong answered immediately. To him, the etiquette, justice, integrity, and differences between civil and military forces in this world are not important. What is important is that his master is happy. Ye Xiang did not hesitate and quickly asked Li Jinzhong to lead the way to the Imperial Prison. The imperial prison is a place that specializes in making utensils for the royal family. It is responsible for making wooden utensils such as screens and beds used in the palace, as well as red sandalwood, ivory, ebony and other playware. In the warehouse of the imperial prison, treasures left by emperors of all dynasties are stored. Antiques, porcelain, and all kinds of valuable and rare things can be found here. The Imperial Prison located in the northwest corner of the palace is a row of houses with earth and stone structures. This is one of the few buildings in the entire Forbidden City. The red stone walls, black gates, and colorful glazed tiles are all similar to other palaces. But this is one of the most heavily guarded places in the palace. It is almost the same as Emperor Taichang's palace, and even more tightly guarded than the prince's palace. The eunuch in charge of the imperial palace is called Chen Hua. He is in his fifties, but he is well maintained and does not look very big. Although he didn't know what the prince was doing here, he didn't dare to neglect it. After all, there are rumors in the palace that His Majesty's health seems to be failing, and the Crown Prince is likely to ascend the throne. It is very important to please the new master. Now that he had such an opportunity, he would naturally not let it go, and even flattered Li Jinzhong who was next to the prince. Ignoring the small movements of the two people, Ye Xiang slowly walked into the warehouse of the imperial prison, looked at the neat wooden shelves, and nodded gently. During this period of life in the city, Ye Xiang gradually adapted to it and developed a strong immunity to rare treasures. When he came to a shelf deep in the room, Ye Xiang was a little excited when he looked at the things in front of him. Countless long boxes are placed on the shelves, some are made of fine small-leaf rosewood, some are gold-inlaid boxes with jade, and some are even made of golden nanmu. Gently stroking a box, he turned back to Chen Hua and asked, "Are all the swords stored in the palace here?" After bowing respectfully, Chen Hua smiled and said, "Back to Your Highness, yes, they are all here. These are all here. Most of them were left by Taizu and Chengzu, and the palace has not purchased any more for many years. Since His Highness wants weapons, I thought these swords should be suitable. After all, swords are weapons for a gentleman, and they are very suitable for His Highness's status. " Nodding, Ye Xiang glanced at Chen Hua differently. It seemed that people who could achieve a certain position were not simple characters. Ye Xiang smiled calmly and said: "Yes, you are thoughtful." "Thank you for the compliment, Your Highness. As long as the master is happy, we slaves are blessed." Chen Hua also looked happy at this time and smiled. said. Although he is the imperial eunuch's palm eunuch at this time, that may not be the case tomorrow. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that there is one emperor and one courtier. This rule is even more obvious among eunuchs. Each prince has his own personal eunuch. Basically, they have been with him since he was a child, and after he ascended the throne, he was naturally promoted vigorously. Firstly, these people are easy to use, and secondly, after all, these people are the people around you, and they have to work hard without any credit. Naturally, you will not forget them when you become rich. So for these people, being able to please their master is naturally extremely important. "You guys go out first! I'll take a look for myself." Ye Xiang waved to the two of them and motioned for them to leave first. "My slave, please retire." After the two of them bowed, they slowly retreated. When the two of them walked to the door, Li Jinzhong looked at Chen Hua with a very unkind expression, and said lightly: "Eunuch Chen is really good at doing things. His Highness the Crown Prince praises you!" Chen Hua heard the dissatisfaction in Li Jinzhong's words, and his eyes flashed. After a moment of enlightenment, he smiled flatteringly and said: "Look at what you said, no one in this palace will have to look at you in the future. I hope Eunuch Li will take care of you in the future." After saying this, he put it in Li Jinzhong's hand. I bought a emerald green jade ring, which is not ordinary at first glance. "What Eunuch Chen said is that our family is just a servant of His Highness the Crown Prince. We are just doing our best to run errands for our Lord." Seeing Chen Hua being so kind, Li Jinzhong also smiled and expressed his goodwill. After all, Li Jinzhong was just the eunuch beside the prince at this time, while Chen Hua was the eunuch in charge of the royal palace. As long as he expressed goodwill, the two of them would be tacitly understanding each other. Ignoring the eunuchs outside, Ye Xiang focused all his attention on the box in front of him. He gently opened the box in front of him, and there lay a sword quietly inside. It had an ordinary sword body, an ordinary style, and looked?Not unusual at all. But Ye Xiang knew that it was definitely not an ordinary item that could be placed here, and it was the collection of Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhu Di. I believe it was definitely a treasure. He gently picked up the sword, which was heavy in his hand. He gently held the hilt and pulled hard, but no matter how hard Ye Xiang tried, the sword would not come out of its sheath. This made him a little angry. Did he still have to choose the owner of this broken sword? Suddenly I remembered a book I had read before. Ancient swords all had broken springs. Holding the sword in front of his eyes, Ye Xiang searched carefully on the sword. Finally, his efforts paid off and he found a golden button under the hilt. After letting out a gentle breath, Ye Xiang pressed the golden button with his fingers. After thinking for a moment, Ye Xiang exerted force. With this press, a cold light suddenly flashed across the dark room, like a flash of lightning, and the sword seemed to be suddenly ejected from something. Half of the sword was exposed, and the other half was still in the scabbard. Although he was shocked, Ye Xiang was overjoyed. It turned out that there really was such a magical weapon in the world. Gently hold the hilt of the sword and pull the treasure outward. As the blade rubs against the scabbard, the clear sword sound rings in Ye Xiang's ears. Looking at the sword, which was as bright as autumn water, he was very excited. It was indeed a good thing, and it was definitely as good as cutting iron like mud and blowing hair into pieces. Looking around subconsciously, Ye Xiang couldn't find anything to test the sword with. Finally, he gritted his teeth and pulled out a piece of hair from his head. Although he grimaced in pain, Ye Xiang couldn't wait to put his hair on the blade of the sword, blew gently, and his hair was immediately divided into two sections and gently fell to the ground. Ye Xiang picked up the sword excitedly and saw seven silver light spots scattered on the sword, which looked like the Big Dipper in the sky. Ye Xiang knew that the name of this sword should be the Seven Star Sword. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 19: Red Pill Holding the Seven Star Sword in his hand, Ye Xiang walked through a few more boxes. Although he found a good sword, it was almost the same as the Seven Star Sword. After seeing the sword, he wanted to touch each other to see if there would be any peerless magic, such as some true scripture or something. But Ye Xiang couldn't bear to part with such a good sword. These will be his own treasures in the future. In addition to the Seven-Star Sword, Ye Xiang chose a sword, which was a soft sword made of fine steel. Although it was not as sharp as the Seven-Star Sword, it was better at hiding. Tie the soft sword around your waist, it looks like a nice belt, cover it with clothes and no one can see it. This time Ye Xiang is going to be a thief. He will not tell anyone else about this soft sword. It is something that can save his life. After these things have passed, you must find someone to learn martial arts and see if there is any magic book or something like that. Time moved forward slowly as Ye Xiang waited anxiously, and finally arrived at the long-awaited day, which was August 29th. It has been three days since the last discussion about Li Xuanshi in the West Palace. During these three days, Emperor Taichang's health not only did not improve, but became worse and worse. I can no longer get out of bed, I can't be away from people, and I eat very little every day. Early that morning, Emperor Taichang was lying in bed and summoned a person. This person was Fang Congzhe, the chief assistant of the cabinet. Looking at Fang Congzhe kneeling below, Emperor Taichang felt a little sad. This old guy was over seventy years old, but his body was still so strong, and he was not deaf or blind. But what about me? At the age of thirty-nine, he is already like this. God is so unfair. He gave a faint command, "Get up!" Emperor Taichang said: "How are the coffins and tombs prepared?" Fang Congzhe glanced at Emperor Taichang lying on the bed, and was somewhat moved in his heart. This emperor is really good, but his body is too poor. Even though he was like this, he still cared about his father's funeral. Moreover, Emperor Wanli actually treated this emperor very poorly. It seemed that the emperor was really filial. After pondering for a moment, Fang Congzhe said slowly: "Back to Your Majesty, the construction of the late Emperor's tomb has been completed for many years, and the coffin and coffin are also of good quality, so there are no problems. Your Majesty is not feeling very well, so I will leave these matters to you. Leave it to the officials of the Ministry of Rites to handle it! The above-mentioned Sun Ruyou from the Ministry of Rites is a loyal minister, and the late emperor has been kind to him, so this matter can definitely be handled well." After Fang Congzhe finished speaking, Emperor Taichang didn't answer for a long time, so he hurriedly raised his eyebrows. He started to look at Emperor Taichang, and saw that Emperor Taichang's whole body was trembling at this time, his face turned red, and his lips were trembling. Pointing at Fang Congzhe, he didn't speak for a long time. After a deep sigh, he said angrily: "I, I'm talking about my mausoleum and coffin." Seeing the angry look of Emperor Taichang, Fang Congzhe was a little confused. Wrong, he said subconsciously: "Your Majesty is in the prime of life. Although he is uncomfortable, it is not the time to care about these things." Looking at the seventy-year-old man in front of him, Emperor Taichang said loudly: "Look Do I look like I'm in my prime? Are you blind? I'm going to die." He reached out and took the jade pillow under his body and threw it towards Fang Congzhe. Although Fang Congzhe was over seventy years old, he was still in good health. When he saw the jade pillow coming towards him, he subconsciously jumped to the right, but suddenly felt that it was inappropriate to jump away like that. The moment his feet landed on the ground, he jumped back up and narrowly caught the jade pillow in his hands. After jumping twice, Fang Congzhe was out of breath and had some beads of sweat on his forehead. He felt awkward standing there with a pillow and didn't dare to raise his head to look at Emperor Taichang. Emperor Taichang seemed to have exhausted all his strength, lying on the bed and breathing heavily, seeming to be mumbling something. Although the eunuch on the side wanted to laugh, he could bear it. He walked slowly to Fang Congzhe, took the jade pillow and placed it under Emperor Taichang's head. At this time, Fang Congzhe's face was red and embarrassed. Although Emperor Taichang hit him, Fang Congzhe was not angry. Instead, he scolded himself in his heart, wondering why he was getting more confused as he got older. This emperor hated the old emperor so much that he could care about his father's grave. After thinking about it, Fang Congzhe felt that he should apologize to the emperor, but he really didn't know how to say it. Just when Fang Congzhe's face turned red and he didn't know what to say, Emperor Taichang's voice came. "I heard that a minister from Honglu Temple wanted to offer me the elixir, but you rejected it?" Emperor Taichang's voice was very weak, but his anger seemed to have subsided a lot, and he did not take what happened just now to heart. After hearing what Emperor Taichang said, Fang Congzhe breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the emperor also knew that there was no need to talk about this matter. It would only add to the embarrassment of the monarch and his ministers. Gently wiping the sweat on his forehead, Fang Congzhe said slowly: "Your Majesty, this person's name is Li Kezhuo."?We didn¡¯t believe him when he said he had an elixir. " At this time, Emperor Taichang was so ill that he sought medical treatment, and did not understand the meaning of Fang Congzhe's words at all. Fang Congzhe bit the word "elixir" very seriously. The Emperor Jiajing at that time was looking for immortals and refining elixirs, and finally ate himself to death. When the word elixir was mentioned at this time, it was clearly telling Emperor Taichang that this elixir would probably kill people, and the words of the civil servants were not gullible. But at this time, Emperor Taichang had already reached the point where he could not believe anything. When he believed it, he didn't pay too much attention to Fang Congzhe, but said to the eunuch beside him: "Go, send someone to recruit this Honglu Temple Minister. " After the eunuch agreed, he went out. Fang Congzhe wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth but did not say anything. He could only smile bitterly and shake his head. " Not long after, Li Kezhuo came in. Before he saluted, Taichang The emperor quickly said: "I heard that you have an elixir? Can you cure my disease? "? After listening to Emperor Taichang's words, Li Kezhuo turned his gaze to Fang Congzhe aside. When he saw Fang Congzhe's warning gaze, he withdrew his gaze. After giving a salute to Emperor Taichang, he said: "Back to Your Majesty, Yes, I have an ancestral elixir called Hong Wan. As for whether it can cure your Majesty's illness, we still have to see. " As soon as Li Kezhuo finished speaking, Emperor Taichang couldn't wait to say: "Then come and show me. " After saying yes, Li Kezhuo came to Emperor Taichang's side, put his hand on Emperor Taichang's wrist, and gently closed his eyes. The Minister of Honglu Temple, who had always been frustrated, was at this moment But I became a doctor, but I don¡¯t know if this will be another Mongolian doctor. I¡¯m going to mail in the contract today and ask for some recommendations! Friends who are reading, please save it! The results are not very good, please help me! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 20: Temptation There is a saying in this world, it is called not to be a good appearance, but to become a good doctor. This sentence is the best interpretation of Confucianism: "If you are poor, you can be good for yourself; if you are prosperous, you can help the world." Therefore, every scholar should know some medical skills to some extent. Not only is it not a shameful thing, but it is also very respectable. But when Fang Congzhe saw Li Kezhuo's appearance, he felt as if he had swallowed a fly, and the expression on his face was very strange. When he came, Li Kezhuo's appearance at this time perfectly interpreted an idiom, that is, wearing a crown despite being a monkey. Of course, this is not to be understood in an extended sense, but in a literal sense. Fang Congzhe felt that Li Kezhuo looked like a monkey wearing clothes. Just when Fang Congzhe was thinking wildly, Li Kezhuo stood up gently, saluted Emperor Taichang, and said: "Your Majesty, I have finished reading." Emperor Taichang was very excited and quickly grabbed Li Kezhuo's arm. He held up his hand and asked: "How is it? Can your red pill save my life?" "Congratulations, Your Majesty, it's just right." Li Kezhuo didn't delay and said loudly. The people around him immediately knelt down and said loudly: "God bless the Ming Dynasty, long live our emperor." Looking at the three red pills in front of him, Emperor Taichang's body trembled a little. At this time, Li Xuanshi also came here, full of hope. Look at the three red pills. Gently picking up one, Emperor Taichang slowly put it into his mouth, took a sip of water, and slowly swallowed the elixir. "I want to take a rest, you all should leave! Li Kezhuo stays in the palace and awaits orders." After giving instructions to these people, Emperor Taichang slowly closed his eyes. The sun is like a twilight old man. Every step he takes is very laborious. Looking at the slowly moving sun, Ye Xiang feels anxious in his heart. At this time, he was sitting at the door of the house, leaning on his Seven-Star Sword, and said to Li Jinzhong behind him: "How long has that Li Kezhuo been away?" Li Jinzhong was standing behind the prince with a respectful look on his face. He didn't know. Why, as soon as he saw the sword in the prince's hand, he felt that something was about to happen. In the morning, Li Xuanshi sent someone to look for him, but he was driven away by the prince. Seeing the prince's appearance at this time, he felt even more nervous. He could already feel that the entire Forbidden City was enveloped by an invisible storm. Glancing at Li Lan on the side, Li Jinzhong said cautiously: "It's been two hours since I returned to Your Highness. Your Highness's lunch is of no use, so I'll go get some food! Otherwise Your Highness's body won't be able to bear it." Li Lan was behind me, and I said: "Li Lan, you go to Shangshanjian and ask for some dishes and some wine. I want to drink some with Eunuch Li." Li Jinzhong was a little surprised. He didn't know how the prince could have this at this time. Thinking about it, Li Jinzhong's heart twitched when he saw the prince's smile. But before he could speak, Li Lan had already bowed and left. Not long after, Li Lan came back, followed by several eunuchs holding food boxes. After the dishes were placed, Ye Xiang picked up the wine bottle on the side, poured himself a glass, and poured another glass for Li Jinzhong. Seeing this scene, Li Jinzhong knelt down quickly, kowtowed and said, "I'm scared." "Get up." Seeing Li Jinzhong sit down again, Ye Xiang said slowly, "You have been with me for so many years. There is no credit but hard work, and I will reward you with this glass of wine." Ye Xiang picked up the wine glass and drank it. When he put down the wine glass, he said to Li Lan behind him: "Pour the wine." He turned around and saw that Li Jinzhong had not drank yet and was crying. He couldn't help but smile and said: "Why are you crying? Thunder, rain and dew are all your kindness. Although I I am not the emperor, but I am also your master. These are all rewards from the master. Drink it!¡± Li Jinzhong nodded heavily, picked up the wine glass and drank it. After drinking, he knelt down and touched his head to the ground: ¡°Slave. It is my privilege to serve His Highness in this life. From now on, Your Highness will let this servant die, and I will be willing to do so." Looking at Li Jinzhong who was kneeling on the ground, Ye Xiang also stood up and put his sword on his head. , poured a glass of wine into his mouth, and said slowly: "As the old saying goes, a scholar will die for his confidant. Although you are not a scholar, you are much more important in my heart than those scholars. I will lead you as a national scholar. I hope you won't let me down." Li Jinzhong's body trembled suddenly, and he raised his head suddenly. When he touched the prince's eyes, he shrank suddenly. He understood why the prince was drinking with him at this time and wanted to talk to him. These words. Something big will happen soon. Li Xuanshi is looking for me. His Highness said this. It seems that His Highness knows what happened between him and Li Xuanshi. What should I do? Who to choose? If you don't choose the prince, then this meal will be a farewell drink. The prince will not be merciful to you now, and the relationship between master and servant will be exhausted. Looking at Li Jinzhong kneeling on the ground, Ye Xiang's heart sank. It seemed that this person had no need to think about it.?In his heart, Ye Xiang is not the most important, the most important thing is his power. Whoever gives him power will surround him. This kind of person can be used, but he must not confide in him. Or maybe this is a model of the eunuchs of the Ming Dynasty! Gently raising the sword in his hand, he slowly sat back on the chair. Ye Xiang turned back and smiled at Li Lan, and said slowly: "Pour the wine." Li Lan was also a little nervous at this time. After all, she was not that kind. A girl who doesn't know anything can be regarded as reading poetry and books. Seeing the appearance of the emperor and Li Jinzhong at this time, she knew that something might really happen. When she heard the prince calling her, her whole body suddenly trembled, and she carefully poured a glass of wine for the prince. After taking a sip of wine, Ye Xiang didn't say anything, nor did he ask Li Jinzhong to get up, he just looked at him. At this time, Li Jinzhong was already covered in cold sweat. He knew that his hesitation just now made His Royal Highness very dissatisfied. But he didn't dare to make any decision. If he just followed the prince, once Li Xuanshi gained power in the future, he wouldn't be able to get anything. Li Jinzhong now has a good relationship with Li Xuanshi. He believes that once Li Xuanshi gains power in the future, he will definitely be reused. Li Jinzhong has always believed that Li Xuanshi will become the person who truly controls the country, and at that time he can be like Feng Bao and Liu Jin. In the past, the prince Zhu Youxiao was a very playful child who was very dependent on him and Ke Baba. But I don¡¯t know why the prince changed. He became more independent-minded, and his eyes became even more frightening. The most surprising thing was that the prince was no longer interested in carpentry. If he hadn't followed the prince every day, Li Jinzhong would have even doubted whether the prince had been replaced. This made Li Jinzhong uneasy, but the trace of luck and passion for power in his heart finally defeated the remaining trace of reason. Asking for collections, recommendations, and all kinds of requests! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 21: Death Seeing that the sun had turned a little to the west, Ye Xiang smiled softly and said to Li Lan beside him: "Go and make the bed. I want to take a rest." To Li Jinzhong who was kneeling on the ground, he didn't say anything, not even a word. Take another look. Seeing that the prince was gone, Li Jinzhong immediately sat in a pile on the ground, with cold sweat on his forehead. As if he suddenly remembered something, he quickly got up and ran outside. Human beings are forgetful creatures. They only know how to cherish something when it is lost. However, there are too few people who can recover what they have lost. At this moment, Emperor Taichang finally realized what it meant to regain what was lost. He sat up gently and touched his empty stomach. Emperor Taichang said to the eunuch outside: "Come here, bring me some food. Let Li Kezhuo go back." !" After Emperor Taichang finished speaking, he put on his shoes, walked slowly in the room, and finally walked outside the room. Looking at the setting sun, I feel extremely comfortable. I never expected that this red pill is really effective. I just took one pill, and now I feel so much better. Not only do I not feel tired, but I also don¡¯t need help when walking. Soon, the news that Emperor Taichang had improved greatly spread. Immediately, countless ministers cried with joy. An emperor had just died in this country. If another emperor died, it would be easy for the people to become unstable. Li Kezhuo can be said to be extremely excited. He finally has a chance. This rescue effort will definitely be rewarded, and he will probably become the emperor's favorite. Until then, I will still be able to get wind and rain from time to time. With this in mind, Li Kezhuo was walking on the way out of the palace, but a person walking on the opposite side made his heart sink suddenly. That was Fang Congzhe, the chief assistant of the cabinet. Although he was very dissatisfied with Fang Congzhe in his heart, he did not have the right to express his dissatisfaction at this time and could only bow obediently. Fang Congzhe couldn't stand people like Li Kezhuo, but after all, this person had made a contribution to the rescue, so he didn't go too far. He just said lightly: "Your medicine is very effective, and the emperor rewarded you fifty taels of silver. "After saying that, he walked away without even thinking about it, ignoring Li Kezhuo who was in a daze. After hearing Fang Congzhe¡¯s words, Li Kezhuo was stunned. He wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know how to speak, so he could only sigh softly. He didn't expect that the emperor would reward him with fifty taels of silver for such merit. Li Kezhuo's dull look was naturally noticed by Fang Congzhe, and a flash of disdain flashed in his eyes. Such a person is worthy of being an official. It is really sad for the Ming Dynasty. Since he just heard that the emperor's condition had improved, he rushed here quickly and also notified other cabinet bachelors, six ministers and other important officials. He believed that the emperor would definitely summon them, after all, many military and national affairs had been pressing on him for some time! While Fang Congzhe was waiting for the summons, Emperor Taichang in the palace had already picked up a red pill and gently put it in his mouth. He believed that taking one red pill would make him feel better, and he would definitely be back to his original state after taking one. Thinking of the dozens of beauties in his body, his heart was extremely hot. Six hours later, in the early morning of the first day of September, a eunuch came to the cabinet in a hurry. Seeing Fang Congzhe and others there, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Before Fang Congzhe and others could speak, the eunuch said impatiently: "My lords, please come into the palace and take charge of the overall situation." The ministers who heard this were all stunned. They all knew what it meant. The emperor died. A month after the old emperor died, the new emperor also died. After being stunned for a while, the cabinet suddenly became agitated, and everyone ran to one place, which was Emperor Taichang's palace. There were thirteen people running towards the palace at this time, and these thirteen people were all qualified to participate in such a thing. The first person to come to the palace was a person who shouldn't have come, that was Yang Lian. He was summoned into the palace by Emperor Taichang and was the last person he saw before the emperor died. This status makes everyone dare not underestimate him, because he is a minister who cares about life. The ministers who came to the palace at this time were all beating drums in their hearts. As the saying goes, once the emperor has one courtier, it is not as simple as replacing the emperor after his death. There are countless things involved here, including interests, official positions, and power, all of which will change. As time went by, several more ministers came. They were Sun Ruyou, the Minister of Rites, Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of Personnel, and Zhang Wenda, the Yushi of Zuodu. Looking at Yang Lian who had been waiting here for a long time, the three of them were stunned. They did not expect that someone would arrive here before them, and Yang Lian should not be here. Looking at the three people who walked in, Yang Lian saluted them and said, "I have met these three adults." "What are you doing here?" Sun Ruyou, the Minister of Rites, looked at Yang Lian, frowning slightly, and He asked directly without being polite. "My lord, the emperor just summoned me. I am here."I'm waiting for you all, my lords. "After listening to Yang Lian's words, the expressions of the three people changed slightly. This Yang Lian is now the Minister of Gu Ming. "I am a low-key official. I wonder what the adults have planned? "Yang Lian felt very depressed at this time, but he also knew that this was not the time to be polite, so he thought about it and said directly. Sun Ruyou, the Minister of Rites, frowned tightly. He is from the Chu Party, and Yang Lian is from the East. The fundamental interests of the two people in the Lin Party are different, which leads to the fact that many times they can only oppose it even though they know it is wrong. After hearing Yang Lian's words, Sun Ruyou felt a little relieved. Although Yang Lian was Dong. The people in the Lin Party seemed to know that the overall situation was the most important thing. They nodded slightly and said slowly: "Although the emperor's funeral is a national mourning, the three months of mourning for the late emperor have not yet passed, and many things have been returned. It works, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much about it. After Fang Gong arrived, he would naturally take charge. " Seeing that Sun Ruyou didn't speak, Yang Lian frowned slightly. It seemed that he still didn't believe himself. Party fighting is really harmful! After pondering for a while, Yang Lian said: "I wonder what your Excellency thinks about the succession to the throne? " "There is no suspense about the succession of the throne. Prince Zhu Youxiao is the eldest son of His Majesty, and the late emperor had an imperial edict to confer the crown prince as the grandson of the emperor. Although the formal canonization ceremony has not yet been held, the status of the crown prince is justified. What I am worried about is the raising of the prince. The prince is young and his biological mother is gone. I think we should find someone in the palace to take care of him. Attendant Li Xuan of the West Palace is His Majesty's favorite concubine, and it is just right to leave the Crown Prince to her. "Sun Ruyou, the Minister of Rites, expressed his thoughts. In his opinion, this method is the best. After speaking, he turned his attention to Zhang Wenda, the censor of Zuodu, and Zhou Jiamo, the minister of the Ministry of Personnel. Request to collect Please recommend anything. If you have any comments, please write them in the book review area. I will read them every day. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 22: Protagonist Seeing Sun Ruyou's questioning look, the two of them thought for a moment, looked at each other, and finally felt that this method was feasible, and nodded slightly. Yang Lian saw that the three people ignored her, but she didn't feel uncomfortable at all. After all, her position was here. Not only was her official position low, but she was also very young and had relatively low qualifications. However, the discussion of the three people made Yang Lian very dissatisfied. What did they say? The prince was handed over to Li Xuanshi to raise him. These people are really useless and cannot be reused. Are they all blind? "Is this what the three adults think?" Yang Lian knew that he had to speak, otherwise the matter would be settled like this. At this time, some ministers had already entered the room one after another, and several people listened. Sun Ruyou's words were all nodded secretly, which made Yang Lian realize that he had to speak. "My lords, the Qin Emperor unified the country and died after only two generations, and the Han Dynasty was established. I believe you all know how powerful the Han Dynasty was, but it was as powerful as the Han Dynasty, but Empress Lu was in power. If there were not several wise kings in the Han Dynasty later, , I am afraid that the great Han Dynasty was so powerful in the past, but Wu Zetian also had the power to steal the throne. The great men were favored by the emperor, wearing purple robes, and standing among the scholar-bureaucrats in panic. But he said this, the Ming Dynasty belongs to the Zhu family, if Empress Lu Wu Mei comes out, can you be worthy of the late emperor? Why are you worthy of being listed among the scholar-bureaucrats? Purple robe? The official knows that his official position is low and he speaks lightly, but he also knows that he is loyal to the emperor and patriotic. At this time, the official is willing to die for justice, even if he dies, he will help the prince to ascend the throne. Have you all forgotten what happened in the hall that day? Do you really want to live in infamy and ignore your kindness? "At this time, Yang Lian was so angry that he couldn't care less and said everything in his heart. Seeing Yang Lian's angry eyes, the hall fell into an unprecedented silence. Some were confused or surprised, but most of them were glaring at Yang Lian. The Ming Dynasty was a place based on seniority. Whether in the officialdom or the scholarly circles, Yang Lian was just a household clerk, and his reputation among the scholars was not obvious. It was such a person who cursed at twelve ministers who cared about life. Although he didn't use a single curse word, everyone present turned red in the face. With a slight cough, Fang Congzhe, the chief assistant of the cabinet, walked out first. He knew that he should stand up at this time. If it is true that Lu Pheasant Wu Mei is revealed as Yang Lian and others say, they will definitely be infamy for thousands of years and will be despised by scholars. In the end, I am afraid they will be counterattacked and their homes will be confiscated and their families will be destroyed. "Everyone, have you all forgotten what His Highness the Crown Prince said that day in the main hall? We have been deeply favored by your Majesty. Since ancient times, it is our duty to serve as ministers by admonishing and fighting to the death. This country is overthrown. At this time, I am over seventy years old, but I am still willing to keep the festival for Your Majesty and the Ming Dynasty." Fang Congzhe's words were very loud, and he seemed to be too excited, and his lips could not help trembling when he spoke. Looking at Fang Congzhe and Yang Lian, the ministers present all remembered the scene in the main hall that day, that arrogant and domineering woman, and everyone slowly made up their mind. "We are the ministers of the Ming Dynasty. No matter when the time comes, the only one we are loyal to is the king of the Ming Dynasty. What we have to do is to meet the prince. Only when we meet the prince can we assist the prince to ascend the throne." Looking at the people around who were still pondering, Minister, Yang Lian was very anxious and resentful at the same time. These old guys with their corpses lying on their backs are simply causing trouble and ruining the country. At this time, Yang Lian secretly made up his mind. Once he gained His Majesty's trust, he would definitely clarify the administration and drive all these ministers out of the court to show their ambitions. As soon as Yang Lian finished speaking, someone stood up. This person was Liu Yijing from the Cabinet University who was pulled by Han Kuang. He turned around and said loudly to Han Kuang: "Let me go." At this time, Liu Yijing's eyes were wide open and blood red, and she shook Han Kuang's hand hard. Seeing the appearance of his old friend, Han Kuang smiled bitterly and let go of his hand. Liu Yijing also stood beside Yang Lian and said to the remaining ministers: "Everyone, I am prepared to die today." After saying that, he put his He took off his hat, put it in Han Kuang's hand, and said loudly: "Old friend, I will leave my wife and children to you. If I can't come back this time, then I ask you to take care of them." After Kuang nodded, Liu Yijing turned around and said to these ministers: "My lords, what do you mean by reading the book of sages? The merit of following the dragon is now. Let's go." After saying that, he should go to the palace first. Go, the first person walking in the front is Fang Congzhe, the chief assistant of the cabinet, followed closely by the cabinet scholar Liu Yijing, and the third person is Yang Lian. Looking at the three people who left first, everyone's faces were filled with uncertainty. Finally, Han Kuang suddenly stamped his foot, threw his official hat to the ground, and said loudly: "Old friend, wait a minute. I, I¡¯m here, your home little self?I can take care of it for you. "After that, he walked forward. With one person taking the lead, these ministers threw away their official hats and loudly said: "We will help the country and protect the king today. Everyone, let's go! " All the ministers did not expect that when they came to the palace gate, someone had already arrived first. This person was the British Duke Zhang Weixian. His ancestor was Zhang Yu who followed Zhu Yuanzhang in the army. In the Ming Dynasty, there was a group of people with very special status. Their status is the highest in this era. Even when Wei Zhongxian was the most powerful, he did not dare to provoke them. They were the nobles of the Ming Dynasty. These people were the ones who assisted Zhu Yuanzhang in the past, or they were the ones who served the emperor. They were the heroes who followed Zhu Di to Jingnan. These people were the most loyal people in the Ming Dynasty. No matter what kind of trouble they caused, no one would hold them accountable unless they rebelled. There is a sentence in the imperial decree that ennobles them, that is, they are the same as the country. In the Ming Dynasty, although the civil servants looked down on these nobles, they also adopted a respectful attitude, but this was not the time to care about these. Fang Congzhe came to Zhang Weixian and asked loudly: "Master Guo, have you seen the prince? " Although the other party did not salute, it was obviously not the time to care about this. The British Duke Zhang Weixian stamped his feet fiercely and said loudly: "Did you see these eunuchs blocking me here? Don't talk about the prince, I am the emperor. Haven¡¯t seen it yet! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 23: Fighting After listening to Zhang Weixian's words, all eyes turned to the eunuchs on the side. These slaves, who usually had low eyebrows and were submissive, were not afraid of the gazes of these ministers at this time. There was even a hint of pride in the corner of his mouth, which made the hearts of these ministers sink, and many of them even retreated. "What are you going to do? The emperor is dead, why are you stopping us? Do you want to rebel?" Fang Congzhe, the first minister, had his eyes widened, and his expression kept changing. This minister already knew that he had no way out. . If they can't find the prince, these people will confiscate their homes and exterminate their clans! After hearing what Fang Congzhe said, these ministers all started arguing with the eunuch, but no matter what they said, the eunuch just stood there and refused to get out of the way. At this time, a sudden change occurred. A minister who was standing among the civil servants suddenly stood up and kicked the eunuch who was blocking him. After kicking the eunuch, he stepped on it several times. At the same time, he yelled loudly: "You eunuchs, if you try to get in our way, I will beat you to death." This person is 49-year-old Yang Lian, the youngest of the group. Everyone was stunned, including the ministers who were arguing with the eunuchs. They didn't expect that Yang Lian, a scholar, would act like this. Suddenly there was silence in front of the palace gate, followed by the roar of the British Duke Zhang Weixian. After knocking down one eunuch with one slap, he kicked another eunuch down with his flying kick. "These ministers are civil servants. They care about this or that. British Duke Zhang Weixian can't control that much." I didn't think about it just now, but now I am naturally like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, killing everyone in all directions. There was chaos in front of the palace gate. The British Duke Zhang Siwei wanted to drink, and the screams of the eunuchs were intertwined. Although these eunuchs rushed here to stop these people, they did not dare to actually take action. They beat the Duke and waited to destroy the nine tribes! Seeing this scene, all the eunuchs became timid and slowly moved out of the way, and these people quickly entered the hall. Here, the ministers saw Emperor Taichang, who had passed away. They all knelt down and cried bitterly. Although they were all crying, these ministers had one thing in mind, and that was to find the crown prince, otherwise everything would be over. After crying for a while, Cabinet Minister Liu Yijing stood up first and loudly said to the eunuch behind him: "Where is the eldest son of the emperor?" With his words, the entire hall fell silent, and you could hear a needle drop. But the eunuch standing there just didn't speak. No matter how these adults asked, these people just didn't speak. Seeing that the situation was at a stalemate, Yang Lian became more and more anxious, because if the emperor's eldest son was not found today, there would be an imperial edict tomorrow, and they would not know what would happen to them. Yang Lian admitted that he still underestimated that woman. He didn't expect that this woman would actually hide the eldest son of the emperor. Where could they find it in such a huge palace. Just when everyone looked embarrassed, an old eunuch quietly came to Yang Lian and whispered: "Nuange" This eunuch is Wang An, the personal eunuch of Emperor Taichang, and the eunuch at this time. Bingbi eunuch. After hearing Wang An's words, Yang Lian's expression was shocked, but he soon became depressed, because that was not a place he could go. After all, this is the palace, and the Nuan Pavilion is the place where the emperor rests. If they rush in and rob people, it will not be an achievement of support, but a rebellion. Subconsciously glancing at Wang An, Yang Lian whispered: "Eunuch, we are foreign ministers after all. It is impossible to enter the Nuan Pavilion. I wonder if there is any way for us to see the prince?" Wang An pondered for a moment and frowned. He frowned and said, "My lords, you can kneel down outside Nuan Pavilion and ask to see the crown prince, and then I will go in and give it a try." Although Yang Lian didn't think this was a good idea, this was the only thing he paid attention to now. After discussing it with the ministers, This method was determined. At this time, the prince was in the Nuan Pavilion, and what he was doing was reading a book. In fact, he didn't know what was written on it, because it was all in traditional Chinese characters. Although the prince studied at a liberal arts university and was able to understand classical Chinese, he really doesn't understand the classical Chinese in traditional Chinese. Although he didn¡¯t know what was happening outside, the prince could guess it because it was a historical necessity. It has been so long since he came to this world, and the reason why the prince did nothing is because he was afraid of changing the course of history, and then he would not know what the consequences would be if he returned. The possibility of things getting better is very high, but he doesn't dare to bet that as long as he follows the development of history, he can successfully ascend to the throne. But if something unexpected happens, the consequences will be unpredictable. No one would make such a gamble. Gently put down the book in his hand, rubbed his sore eyes, and said to Li Lan behind him: "Pour me a cup of tea." Looking at the trembling Li Lan, Ye Xiang picked up the sword beside him.?, asked calmly: "Are you afraid? What are you afraid of?" Li Lan is not a little girl who doesn't understand anything. She has read so many books and knows a lot of historical allusions. At this time, she can vaguely guess What happens next. Li Lan was so afraid of the smiling prince in front of him because all bad guys looked like this. Just like Cao Cao in history, she believed that she would not be wrong. This man must be a great hero of his generation. I gently touched the little girl's head. Li Lan shivered even more. I said calmly: "What's wrong with you? Do you think I will kill you?" Li Lan shook his head gently. , but subconsciously held the prince's hand, as if this could make him feel more at ease. Holding the sword in his hand, he stood up slowly. The prince slowly walked out because he heard someone talking outside. The time was ripe and it was time to go out. After arriving at Nuan Pavilion, Wang An did not see Zhu Youxiao, the eldest son of the emperor, which made him worried again. He glanced at Li Xuan and said, "My dear, the ministers outside the palace are making a lot of noise. His Majesty has just passed away. We need His Majesty to stabilize the people's hearts and take care of His Majesty's funeral. After all this is done, His Majesty will be able to come back." Li Xuanshi was also confused at this time. She didn't expect the ministers outside to make such a fuss. I was clearly asked to take care of the crown prince, but these ministers are making trouble like this. What should I do? After walking back and forth several times, Li Xuanshi was still undecided to pay attention. Just when Li Xuanshi was hesitant, a sound on the bead curtain attracted the attention of the two people. The two of them looked at the place where the sound came from. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 24: Prologue Just when Li Xuanshi was hesitating, the sound of the bead curtain suddenly sounded inside the Nuan Pavilion, followed by the shaking of figures. I saw the Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao walking out slowly, and in front of him was the eunuch responsible for guarding him. However, at this time, the eunuch's face was already pale and his whole body was shaking, because a sword was placed on his neck. The Crown Prince's expression did not change at all, and Li Lan followed behind the Crown Prince slowly, following suit. Seeing this scene, the two people in Nuange were shocked. Wang An and Li Xuanshi knew the crown prince very well. Both of them had watched the crown prince grow up. They never expected that the crown prince would have the courage to pick up the sword and prepare to kill people. In their impression, the crown prince was weak and incompetent, timid and afraid of getting into trouble. Apart from being good at carpentry, he was useless at anything else. "What are you going to do? Do you know where this is?" After regaining consciousness, Li Xuanshi was furious. This eunuch was her confidant, otherwise he would not have been allowed to look after Zhu Youxiao. "Don't you know, the empress? What is the crime of kidnapping the prince? Now that my father has just passed away, someone has drawn the attention of the Ming Dynasty. I am a descendant of the Zhu family, and the blood flowing in my body is Taizu. When Taizu raised the army, he probably never thought about becoming an emperor. Perhaps it was to restore the Han Dynasty. He was a hero of the Han people. The emperor is guarding the country, and the king is dead. I am a descendant of Taizu, and I am of heroic blood. How can I be threatened by you?" Looking at Li Xuanshi coldly, the prince's face was full of heroism, and he was no longer as brave as before. cowardice. In fact, the prince did not say these words to Li Xuanshi. This woman would not change her mind just because of her own preaching. But what Wang An said to the ministers kneeling outside was to let them know that this prince was not a decoration. Firstly, it would give them confidence, and secondly, it would scare Xiaoxiao. This was the first step for the prince to establish his own authority. After finishing speaking, the prince suddenly exerted force and pulled back the sword in his hand, and blood suddenly flowed from the eunuch's throat. Without even screaming, he covered his neck and slowly fell down. He picked up the sword in his hand. There was not a drop of blood on it, and the sword was as smooth as a mirror. The prince couldn't help but praise loudly: "The sword left by the great ancestor is really a treasure. It can make quick decisions and kill people without blood. It's good." After returning the sword to its sheath, the prince turned his attention to the maids and eunuchs in the Nuan Pavilion. He said to them: "Take good care of Li Xuanshi, otherwise he will be your fate." After saying that, he walked to Wang An, patted his shoulder and said: "You are very good, and you are worthy of being the person next to my father. I'm going to see the minister. "Although he knew that the person in front of him was the prince, Wang An still felt a little unreal. Is this really the cowardly prince? Not only does he take his time, but he can also kill people with his sword. Ignoring Wang An who was in a daze, the prince lifted his legs and walked out of Nuan Pavilion. At this time, the ministers outside were still kneeling there, but their mood was completely different at this time. They all heard what the prince said just now. They didn't expect that the prince, who had always been unknown and timid, would do such a thing. Seeing His Royal Highness the Crown Prince coming out, the ministers outside immediately became very tacitly in agreement. They all bowed three times and kowtowed, and shouted loudly: "Long live my emperor, long live the emperor." Listening to the shouts outside, Li Xuanshi immediately sat on the ground, dumbfounded, and then his expression became extremely ferocious. He called a palace maid next to him and whispered a few instructions. When no one noticed, the palace maid turned and left. . ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of a sense of comfort in the prince's heart, such a long time of forbearance and such a long time of keeping a low profile has finally been rewarded at this moment, the time has finally come. "My lords, please rise. The courtesy cannot be wasted. I am the Crown Prince, how can I be called Long Live?" Although he was very satisfied in his heart, he could not show it at this time. The Crown Prince could only say this. "Your Majesty, the late emperor passed away, the country was overthrown, and there are traitorous concubines and sycophants who want to usurp our great world. This is the autumn of life and death. Your Majesty is the eldest son of the late emperor. Although he has not been named the crown prince, he still has the status of the emperor's grandson. This is It is time to abandon the etiquette and obey the orders of heaven, inherit the great unification, and stabilize the country." Yang Lian was extremely happy at this time. He saw the decisiveness and calmness in the crown prince, who had already become a great hero for five years. It seems that I can show my ambition and revive the Ming Dynasty. Following Yang Lian's shouts, these ministers all shouted loudly: "Follow the great unification and secure the country." He gently pressed his hands to signal the ministers to be quiet. After no one spoke, the prince said: "Since everyone If Aiqing says this, then I will be entrusted with the task of inheriting the throne and bringing peace to the country." "Long live my emperor." As soon as the prince finished speaking, the shouts rang out again.   "Your Majesty, Mr. Fang, what should I do next?" Looking at Fang Congzhe, the chief minister of the cabinet, the prince said slowly. "Your Majesty, you should go to the Wenhua Hall at this time to summon all civil and military officials to hold the enthronement ceremony." Fang Congzhe glanced at Nuange vaguely and said anxiously. As long as this ceremony is held, then this person is the real emperor and cannot be changed. "Okay, let's do it like this!" The prince nodded, then turned around and said: "Wang An, find a few of your confidants to convey the order, and tell them that the enthronement hall will be held soon, and summon all civil and military officials. In addition, the order will be conveyed to Commander Liu of the Jinyi Guards If you guard, you will immediately lead the elite Jinyi Guards to garrison the Wenhua Palace and send orders to the eunuchs in the East Factory to guard the palace gates. Any eunuchs or palace ladies who have any evil intentions will be killed on the spot. Anyone who deliberately causes trouble will be captured." Listening to the new emperor's imperial edicts, these ministers looked at each other. This new master is not simple, really not simple. Once these imperial edicts are passed, the city of Beijing will definitely be in turmoil, and the scumbags will definitely silence their secrets. Yang Lian was extremely excited at this time. The new emperor was able to make such an arrangement at this time, which was really commanding. "Yes, Your Majesty, I won't do it now!" Wang An seemed to see the future of Ming Dynasty at this time, and left with excitement on his face. "My dear friends, this matter will not be settled until we arrive at the Wenhua Palace. Now, dear ladies, follow me to the Wenhua Palace." I looked at Wang An going away and waved to the ministers. Heading towards Wenhua Palace. Not far after walking out, this group of people was once again surrounded by a group of eunuchs. The leader shouted loudly to this group of people: "Where are you taking the eldest son of the emperor?" With a wave of his hand, behind him The eunuchs swarmed up and tried to snatch the crown prince away. Thank you to the visitor book friends for reminding me that the name of the British public Zhang Weixian has been changed. I hope you can leave your comments in the book review area. Thank you. And don¡¯t forget to bookmark and recommend it! Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 25: Making a grand appearance Seeing this scene, the prince walked out of the crowd first, holding the hilt of the sword tightly with his right hand, and said to the leading eunuch opposite: "I really didn't expect that the Ming Dynasty would have slaves like you. Liu Jin didn't have such a glory as you. Dare to block my way. Li Jinzhong, you have been with me since childhood. I miss you so much. As long as you look back now, I can forget about it." Looking at the prince who came out, Li Jinzhong's face was ugly, and his expression kept changing. He used to be. A rogue in the market knows the consequences of courting Qin and Muchu. But at this time, he had to think about himself. After thinking for a while, Li Jinzhong figured out why he wanted to go against the prince? As long as the prince passes, he will become the emperor. If he has been by the prince's side since childhood, he will surely rise to the top. Even if you offend the prince, you are just a dog and the prince will not do anything to you. After making up his mind, Li Jinzhong took a step to the side, knelt down slowly, and said loudly: "This servant is His Highness's servant. Naturally, he will not do those treacherous things. I was deceived by others. I hope your Majesty will see." For the sake of your dedicated service for so many years, let me leave you a complete corpse!" All the ministers looked at each other. This His Highness is really extraordinary. Instead of showing contempt, he secretly admired him. Being able to defeat others without fighting is a qualification only possessed by superiors. It seems that there is hope for the Ming Dynasty. The prince slowly walked up to Li Jinzhong, kicked him hard on the shoulder, and said loudly: "Slave dog, you are not a whole body anymore, you are still a whole body, don't pretend to be dead here, follow I'm going to the Wenhua Palace." Hearing Emperor Tianqi's words, Li Jinzhong breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the prince would not only not pursue his faults, but also reuse him. Secretly rejoicing, he wiped the sweat from his forehead and followed the prince slowly. This scene made the ministers behind them look at each other and smile. They were calm, decisive, not sloppy, true to their word, and able to tolerate their big belly. These are new understandings of His Highness. These are qualities that only a wise emperor possesses. They did not expect that the emperor who originally liked to do carpentry also had such a side. Looking back at the excited minister, he seemed to think that he should add fuel to the fire. The prince slowly stopped and said loudly: "My dear friends, wait a moment, I have something to say." Seeing everyone All eyes were focused on himself, and then he continued: "I will succeed to the throne. From then on, I will be the king, and you will be the ministers. Before that, I really have something to say." "I am Da Ming. It is not easy to come to the country. At this time, it can be said that the world is in turmoil and not peaceful. If I want to establish a prosperous Ming Dynasty, I still need the help of everyone. In addition, I would like to thank all my dear friends here. If it were not for you, the upright ones. My dear, I am afraid that the Ming Dynasty's Jiangshang will not be preserved, and the Ming Dynasty's society will no longer be there." As he spoke, the prince bowed to the ministers present with a sincere expression. All the ministers did not expect that this was what Emperor Tianqi was going to say. They all hurriedly knelt down and said loudly: "I am terrified." With your help, I soared into the sky. My dear friends, I will never forget your contribution today. Dear ladies, I will go to the Wenhua Hall together." He waved his hand again, and the prince walked forward first. Walking on the way to the Wenhua Palace, the prince was thinking about what would happen next. According to historical records, these ministers would let him ascend the throne on the sixth day of September, that is, six days later. This was a very big mistake made by Yang Lian. After Emperor Tianqi returned to Qianqing Palace, he was detained again. Many things happened in the past six days, and Emperor Tianqi almost lost his life. But we can¡¯t say that we will hold the enthronement ceremony today. That will make people in the world laugh at me for not being able to wait to ascend the throne, and it will even make these ministers feel resentful. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen, but I am not willing to wait until six days later, because there are too many variables in the process. Slowly slowed down the pace. In the past, the prince was prepared to come out to oppose it, but now it is very inappropriate. Many of these ministers are stubborn and cannot be given any excuse. Suddenly, a person flashed in the prince's mind, a famous person in history, a famous person from the Donglin Party. The main gate of the imperial city, Chengtianmen, is on the west side of Qianbu Corridor, adjacent to the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion, and across the street from the Sixth Department on the east side, there is a Yamen. This yamen once made countless people fear it, even as fearful as a tiger or leopard. The name of this yamen is called Jinyi Qinjundu Commandery Division, or simply Jinyiwei. It is a unique yamen in the Ming Dynasty. At this time, the Jinyiwei Yamen, which was supposed to be very lively, looked very dilapidated and empty. Except for the two school captains standing guard at the door, few people came in or out. When ordinary people see this yamen, they will walk around it a few streets away. It can be seen how terrible the reputation of this place is among the people. It can definitely make children?Crying. In the midst of the depression, an inconspicuous little Jiaozi came to the gate of Jinyiwei's yamen. The people in Jiaozi did not get off the sedan, but just handed out a token from Jiaozi. The bearer came to the captain with the token, handed it to the captain, and said in a low voice: "Come in, please, your commander." After seeing the token, the captain couldn't help but Instead of being careless, one person led the way and led the pride in, while the other ran in to report the news. The commander of Jinyiwei at this time is Luo Sigong. Since the previous commander Liu Shouyou abdicated, Lord Luo has been sitting in this position. But what he did was not pleasant, let alone being as partisan as Lu Bing. The Commander-in-Chief is working in the yamen. He says he is working, but in fact he is just bored. Since Wanli, Jin Yiwei has not been relied on. Their status is getting lower and lower, and the Jinyiwei, who used to have a large team, is getting worse every year, and life is becoming more and more difficult. On the contrary, Dongchang has gained the emperor's trust over the years and has always been by his side. Just as Luo Sigong was thinking, a voice sounded outside the door: "My subordinate Zhang Cheng, the captain guarding the gate, has something important to report to your lord." Luo Sigong frowned slightly, but Luo Sigong did not expect that he would be the captain guarding the gate. Do you have to take care of the concierge's affairs yourself? Does Jin Yiwei really have nothing else to do? At this time, Luo Sigong still didn't know what was happening in the palace. Although Jin Yiwei's eyes were spread all over the world, over the years, as his status became lower and lower, and his expenses decreased, the number of Jin Yiwei's people was already very small. Moreover, the palace was dominated by Dongchang, and the news of the emperor's death was blocked by Wang An. Except for those ministers who cared about their lives, no news really came out. "Come in." Although he didn't want to pay attention, Luo Sigong thought for a moment and called the people outside. Please recommend me to add some quilts to my collection! Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 26: The Ideal Is Full "Captain Zhang Cheng, sir." After the visitor came in, he saluted Luo Sigong and said loudly. "What brings you here?" Although he was very reluctant to pay attention to Zhang Cheng, he couldn't drive him out, so Luo Sigong had to say patiently. "Come back to your lord, someone is coming from the palace." Zhang Cheng looked around, as if he was asking Luo Sigong, and saw that the other party frowned and said hurriedly. As soon as Zhang Cheng finished speaking, Luo Sigong stood up suddenly and said loudly: "What did you say?" He actually heard it clearly, but he couldn't believe it in his heart. After he finished speaking, he stood up suddenly and walked out. go. After taking a few steps, he turned back and asked, "Where is he?" Zhang Cheng quickly replied, "Sir, in the hall." "You are very good. I will reward you later." After saying that, he ignored the delighted Zhang Cheng. He turned around and walked towards the lobby. When Luo Sigong came to the lobby, he saw an eunuch waiting there with an anxious face. Just as he was about to step forward, the eunuch stood up and said, "Commander Luo, take the order!" After hearing these words, Luo Sigong's body shook violently. The ground trembled, and then Xiao Lai knelt down and said loudly: "Commander Luo Sigong, commander of the Imperial Guards, accept the edict." Taking the edict out of his sleeve, the eunuch said: "By God's blessing, the emperor's edict says , the state collapsed, and the emperor died. I obeyed the destiny and succeeded to the throne, but the traitorous ministers in the court blocked me. The Jinyi Guards are the emperor's own soldiers. In the autumn of life and death, I have specially ordered the commander of the Jinyi Guards, Luo Sigong, to lead him immediately. Jin Yi Wei Wen Hua Palace, escort me to ascend the throne, please do so." Following the eunuch's announcement, Luo Sigong was stunned. Although he knew that Emperor Taichang was seriously ill, he did not expect that he would die. He also realized that this imperial edict did not come from Emperor Taichang, but from the Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao. He also understood the content of the imperial edict. The emperor died and his son succeeded to the throne, but someone refused to let him. At this time, the prince thought of the Jinyi Qinjun, the army directly under the emperor. Luo Sigong didn¡¯t know who stopped the prince from ascending the throne, but he wanted to thank him because this opportunity for Jinyiwei came. Once he has the power of following the dragon this time, Jin Yiwei will definitely be able to gain the emperor's attention in the future, and he is likely to become the following Lu Bing. "Master Luo, accept the order! Don't you?" The eunuch did not continue, but his meaning was clearly expressed. Don't you dare to accept the order? Luo Sigong's body was trembling a little, and he slowly took the imperial edict from the eunuch's hand, then quickly stood up and walked out. This scene also happened in a place called Dongchang. Immediately afterwards, everyone knew that martial law was imposed in the capital, martial law was imposed in the palace, and martial law was imposed in Wenhua Palace. When the prince arrived at the Wenhua Palace, it was already surrounded by royal guards. Except for the ministers who entered slowly, everyone was blocked outside. For Luo Sigong, this was not just a mission, it was the new emperor's recognition of Jinyiwei and Luo Sigong. It is Jin Yiwei's hope and Jin Yiwei's future, as well as his hope and his future. No problems are allowed to arise. Looking at the high position above, the prince's heart felt hot. This is the supreme place, the place that countless people dream of. At this moment, there are only thirteen ministers who are standing behind the prince, while all other civil and military officials are waiting outside. "Your Highness, since we are here, let's hold the enthronement ceremony! It's just a matter of urgency, please bear with it!" A minister who cared about life stood up at this time and said loudly after saluting the prince. Looking at the speaker, Prince Zhu Youxiao did not speak, and even the expression on his face did not change. He knew that he could not show any urgency at this time. If done too hastily, it will be counterproductive. As expected, things continued according to history. The person who stood up at this time was Yang Lian. He said loudly: "My Ming Dynasty is a huge country. Even if the matter is urgent, we must choose a good and auspicious day. It must not be held today." Yang Lian at that time had obviously become the backbone of these people, and no one objected to what he said. "Go and call the people from Qintian Prison." Prince Zhu Youxiao turned around and ordered Wang An behind him. Not only could he not express his objection to Yang Lian's opinion, but he also wanted to express his support. This is probably the emperor's trick. . After a while, Jian Zheng from the Qin Tian Prison came in. He was an old man whose age could not be discerned. His beard and hair were both white, and he was trembling when he walked, as if he could be hit by a gust of wind. What is surprising is that there is another person beside this old man. He is in his forties, with a thin figure, but he is full of energy. Everyone in the hall frowned when they saw the person coming, except for the Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao who still had a smile on his face and his expression did not change at all. "I am going to hold a coronation ceremony. Are there any good days in the near future?" Prince Zhu YouAfter seeing Yang Lian's reaction, he smiled slightly and turned his attention to the supervisor of Qintian Prison. At this time, he was still the crown prince, and he could think about many things, but he couldn't say them. For such a big battle this time, if there were not thirteen ministers who cared about life, there might have been rumors that I had killed my father and usurped the throne like Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty! I will never allow any accidents to happen at this time. "Back to Your Highness, I have just checked that the sixth day of September is a day of great auspiciousness. The enthronement ceremony can be determined to be on the sixth day of September." When they first came here, these ministers were stunned. Only then did they know that Emperor Taichang The emperor is dead. Fortunately, it was well known that Emperor Taichang was in poor health, otherwise he would have been suspected. Many smart people had already guessed what was going on. Well-informed people already know the ins and outs of the matter. After all, there is no airtight wall in the world. "Very good, I wonder what Mr. Yang thinks?" Prince Zhu Youxiao once again turned his attention to Yang Lian. He still had to make the decision on this matter. "Your Highness, I think it's okay." Yang Lian thought for a moment and felt there was no problem. He nodded and said calmly. As soon as Yang Lian finished speaking, a man suddenly came to Yang Lian's side and spit in Yang Lian's face. This scene shocked everyone. At this time, everyone knew that Yang Lian must be the emperor's favorite. Who dares to do this? Don¡¯t you want anything? Only Yang Lian looked at the person in front of him with a wry smile, shook his head and said: "Brother Zuo, why don't you tell Yang directly? Why are you treating Yang like this? You and I are best friends and have always talked about everything. What's going on today?" ?" Who is this guy? At this time, everyone was thinking about such a question. Remembering that they came in with the people from Qintian Prison, they couldn't help but cast their eyes on the face of Qintian Prison. Seeing everyone looking at him, Jian Zheng of Qin Tian Prison immediately shook his head and joked, who would admit to having a relationship with such a fierce man? Isn¡¯t that seeking death? Please recommend and collect! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 27: Reality is very skinny "Who are you? Why are you so rude in the main hall?" Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. Prince Zhu Youxiao was laughing hard in his heart, but his face was pretending to be angry. "Back to Your Highness, I am Zuo Guangdou, the censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate. I am just indignant for a moment. I have something to say to Master Yang. Please allow Your Highness." Zuo Guangdou saluted the prince. At this time, he seemed to feel a little It's not right, but now that the matter has come to this, we can only carry on. "The Ming Dynasty has never blocked the way of speech, let alone if you want to talk to Mr. Yang, how can I be inaccurate? Mr. Zuo, please forgive me." At this time, Zhu Youxiao was already laughing in his heart. He still knows a little about the people in the Ling Party. What these people pay attention to is character. In the words of later generations, they are a group of people who are holding back and trying to backslide, so they can only be coaxed. What's more, Prince Zhu Youxiao is now going to use Zuo Guangdou's mouth to say what I want to say. If you want the horse to run, you have to feed it some good grass. Although you can't give some things, you still have good words. What's more, these Donglin Party members prefer to do this themselves compared to actual things. For them, this is a kind of recognition. It will make them realize that being a scholar and being a confidant will lead to death. Looking at Zuo Guangdou walking towards Yang Lian, Zhu Youxiao felt funny in his heart. It seemed that there was a good show. If he didn't let them fight, what would he do? If they don't fight, they won't have a chance. At this time, all the ministers looked at each other. Where did Zuo Guangdou come from? There is no place for him to speak here, but since the prince said so, there is nothing these people can do. "Yang Lian, I always thought you were my best friend, but I didn't expect you were just a fool. Why are you people gathered here? What did you just do? Today is the first day of September, and there are still six days left on the sixth day of September. Oh my God! That was six days. At this time, you actually want to postpone the matter to six days later. Are you an idiot? What will you do if something happens in these six days? "Zuo Guangdou said? Like an angry rooster, Yang Lian also realized this problem at this time. He seemed to have made a very serious problem. "Where do you want Your Highness to go tonight? To your home?" When he said this, Zuo Guangdou was already hoarse. "If Lu Zhiwumei really comes out, what will happen to you people? Have you ever thought about it?" Zuo Guangdou turned his attention to the other ministers this time, and his words were also resounding. Everyone looked thoughtful at this time, but Yang Lian rushed out of the crowd. His target was Jian Zheng of Qin Tian Prison. He came to Jian Zheng of Qin Tian Prison and said loudly: "I asked Are you having a good day today? Isn't it too late to hold the ceremony?" Seeing Yang Lian's appearance, Qin Tian Jian's heart suddenly sank. He knew that things were going to be serious this time. Such a big thing actually fell on his shoulders. The supervisor of the Qintian Prison secretly complained in his heart, how could this be possible? If something happens in the future, if someone says that he is having a bad time on the throne, his family will be confiscated and his family will be exterminated. ¡°If I don¡¯t agree now, I will definitely offend these ministers. This is really a dilemma. After pondering for a long time, he slowly said: "Your Highness, today is the day when the late emperor passed away." After saying that, the old man bowed his head and remained silent. At this time, he had already made up his mind. No matter what the outcome of this incident was, he would definitely not be involved. He would resign when he returned and return to his hometown for retirement. The sound of a needle dropping could be heard in the main hall, and everyone was stunned because of these words from Qin Tian Jian Jian Zheng. Since ancient times, Confucianism has focused on filial piety, and governing the country has also focused on governing the country with filial piety. Although the sentence "Prison and Correction" of Qin Tian Jian is simple, the meaning inside it is indeed profound. When the previous emperor died, it would have been impossible for the new emperor to ascend the throne on the same day if it had not been for the war and the overthrow of the country. Even if it is a time of war, I am afraid that I will think about my life carefully! These ministers in the main hall are all deeply influenced by Confucian ethics and are Confucian disciples at heart. It is impossible for them to violate Confucianism. After a change of expressions, everyone's eyes were focused on the Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao, as if they were waiting for the sixteen-year-old boy to make up his mind. Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao did not expect that things would develop to this point. In real history, Yang Lian made such a mistake. Emperor Tianqi failed to ascend the throne on the first day of September, but set the day of his enthronement on the sixth day of September. During these six days, a lot of things happened, that is, the palace transfer case, one of the three major cases. At this time, the only person who truly realized the seriousness of the problem was Zuo Guangdou, the censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate. I thought that calling him in would be able to prevent this from happening, but I didn't expect that it still couldn't happen. Is this a historical necessity? If you can't change history, what can you do? According to the original trajectory of Emperor Tianqi, he did carpentry every day and favored Wei Zhongxian.?Then died seven years later. The ministers didn¡¯t know what the Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao was thinking. Seeing the Crown Prince¡¯s changing expression, they all looked at each other in confusion. Even if you can't ascend the throne today, isn't there still tomorrow? What's the big deal? Is there something else going on here? After a long time, Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao shook his head with a wry smile, sighed deeply, and said slowly: "In this case, let's set the date on the sixth day of September!" He glanced at Zuo who was still talking. Guangdou, the prince shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Although I am not a prince, I am also the son of the late emperor. Now that the late emperor has passed away, how can I bear the heart to ascend the throne as emperor at this time." Zuo Guangdou could only think deeply at this time. He sighed deeply and glared at the prisoner of Qintian Prison. The old guy was so frightened that he hurriedly took a few steps back. Looking at the sun slowly setting outside, Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao said in a deep voice: "My lords, please go home! There is no food in the palace today." After saying that, he turned around and walked back, leaving only a heavy sound. A sigh and a desolate back. The ministers looked at each other in confusion. The expression on each person's face was different, and each person's thoughts were also different. Perhaps only they themselves knew what they were thinking. Slowly turned through a small door and came to the corridor outside the main hall. In front of him was the square of the Forbidden City. Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao's mood was a little complicated. Looking at the palace filled with the afterglow of the setting sun, it is so beautiful and prosperous, but it contains too many things that people dare not touch. Looking at the gorgeous figure walking over not far away, Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao felt a little warm in his heart. It is really not easy to have people in this world who make him feel warm. Please vote! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 28 Memorial Seeing Li Lan walking up to him, Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao felt a little warm in his heart. He smiled bitterly at the woman and said feebly: "Lan'er, you're here." He nodded lightly, He held the prince's hand that was rough from doing carpentry work, and stood together with the prince. "Your Highness, is something on your mind?" the woman said softly, leaning her head on the man's shoulder. "Yes! I feel so tired. I thought I could change everything, but I found that I am not that good. I can't even change the reality." Zhu Youxiao felt a little depressed. After coming to this world, I used to be so confident and smug, but now I can't even decide when to take the throne. "Your Highness, Lan'er's parents died when she was very young. Although she was later adopted by her uncle, Lan'er also wandered on the street. That kind of homeless life, Lan'er will never forget in her life. She eats every day The first thing I did when I opened my eyes every day was to look for food and think about how to survive. The children who were with me were either taken away or beaten to death for stealing. Apart from these two paths, there is no way to survive. At that time, Lan'er knew that nothing in this world is what you deserve. You have to take it at all costs, so that you can survive." She felt the man hugging her. After tightening his grip a little, Li Lan raised his head and smiled. "Your Highness's empire was inherited from our ancestors. It can be said that Emperor Taizu went through all kinds of hardships to build it. This is the inheritance left to His Highness by Taizu. As Lan'er said, nothing comes in vain. Yes, now His Highness must defend his own things and not let others take away his things. No matter what happens, Lan'er will stand by His Highness's side. Lan'er is His Highness's person in life and His Highness's ghost in death." The woman's words were very firm, as if the man in front of her was her life's support and hope. As the sun sets, the moon hangs in the sky again, the breeze blows slowly, insects chirp, and the entire Forbidden City seems no different from before. Qianqing Palace and Chongde Palace, which used to be Emperor Taichang¡¯s bedroom, are still brightly lit at this time. Huge white paper flowers were hung in front of the plaque, rows of eunuchs and maids in mourning knelt in the hall, and flames were beating constantly in the huge copper basin. Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao is not willing to come back here because Li Xuanshi is here, that woman with ulterior motives. But he had to come back here because the coffin of his father, the Emperor Taichang who died on the woman's belly, was here. Holding Li Lan¡¯s hand, she walked slowly into the hall, came to the front of the coffin, took the incense handed over by the eunuch, and respectfully placed it in the incense basin. "I have to stay here tonight, you can go back!" The prince said softly as he glanced at Li Lan behind him with pity. Shaking his head gently, Li Lan said with a smile: "No matter what Your Highness wants to do! Where Your Highness is, Lan'er will be there!" "Okay then!" The prince smiled as he gently touched the woman's hair. He smiled, turned around and said to the eunuch behind him: "I want to keep my filial piety for my father here. I won't see anyone in the past three days. Please go ahead and give me your orders." Since you can't change anything, then simply do nothing. Maybe this is also a good way. At this time, there was still a gentle breeze outside the hall, and the moonlight was bright, but suddenly a black cloud floated from nowhere, blocking the originally bright moon, and the world seemed to be shrouded in a thick layer of darkness. From this day on, everything in the palace seemed to be back to how it was before. There were no quarrels, no fights, everything was harmonious. Outside the palace, there seemed to be nothing going on. The civil servants had ceased their activities and the generals were restraining their subordinates. Jin Yiwei and the people from Dongchang walked around the streets from time to time, but they did not cause trouble or make any trouble. They would even smile kindly when they saw businessmen they had bullied in daily life. Of course, only they themselves would think that it was a kind smile. The whole city of Beijing seemed to be ushering in a peaceful age. The thieves and gangsters on the streets had disappeared without a trace. They truly did not pick up things on the road and did not close their homes at night. The news that Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao had gone into seclusion to observe mourning for the late emperor quickly came out, and one thought flashed through everyone's mind, that the storm was about to come. The morning of the third day of September seemed no different from yesterday. Everything was normal, but someone finally couldn't bear it anymore. The first people to stand up were two people. They were Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of Civil Affairs, and Zuo Guangdou, the censor of the Metropolitan Inspectorate. On this day, their two memorials were placed on the cabinet table at the same time. However, the two memorials did not stop and were sent directly to the desk of Wang An, the eunuch Wang An, the eunuch Bingbi. What is surprising is that these two memorials did not stop here, but arrived on Li Xuanshi's desk in an instant. Looking at the wrinkled table in front of him, Li Xuan? He frowned slightly, picked it up slightly, opened it slowly, lowered his head and looked at it slowly. "There is the Qianqing Palace in the inner court, and there is the Huangji Palace in the outer court. Only the emperor can live in it, and only the queen can live in it together. Although other concubines enter the imperial court, they cannot stay there permanently. Not only do they avoid suspicion, but they also use it to differentiate themselves. Ye. The chosen attendant is neither the legitimate mother nor the biological mother, and she seems to be residing in the main palace, while His Highness is retreating to Ciqing, and is not allowed to attend a few banquets and perform grand ceremonies. What is the meaning of the title? Your Highness has no kindness to raise you, how can you entrust this person to the Holy Gong? Moreover, Your Highness is sixteen years old, and he is supported by a loyal and mature man internally, and an independent minister externally. What if Kuang Ruizhe is just beginning to understand that it is not suitable to do so, so why leave it to the hands of a woman? If we don¡¯t make a decision early, we will see the misfortune of the Wu family again. Now and in the future, there will be those who cannot bear to speak." After reading it, Li Xuanshi stood up suddenly and threw the memorial in his hand. His whole body was trembling and his face was horribly pale. I wanted to pick up the tea on the table, but before I could bring it to my mouth, there was not much left. Li Xuanshi really didn't expect that these so-called literati and ministers who have read the books of sages would actually write such a thing. At this time, she felt a deep helplessness, the kind of helplessness from the heart. These people would do anything to move to her. Li Xuanshi believed that these people must have more terrible tricks waiting for him, and he must find some way, otherwise he would really be doomed. Slowly walking down the steps and picking up the memorial, Li Xuanshi lowered his head and looked at it again. Please recommend, collect, please! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 29: Storm is coming Deep palace, dancing candlelight, here is the Chongde Hall where Emperor Taichang's mausoleum is parked. The black night made the palace a little less solemn and a little more ferocious, like the gaping mouth of a beast that chooses people to eat. With the sound of footsteps, a figure slowly walked into the main hall and came to the center of the main hall. Placed here is a huge coffin. In front of the coffin is a huge brazier. A young man sits on the edge of the brazier and puts the paper money in his hand into the brazier one by one. As the paper money was put in, the flames in the brazier kept beating, reflecting on the expressionless face of the young man. "Your Highness, the memorial has been sent over there during the day." The visitor bowed to the young man and said in a low voice. Wang An once thought he knew the young man in front of him very well, but now he did not dare to say so. He could not guess what this man was thinking. Putting the last piece of paper money in his hand into the brazier, the young man stood up slowly, but did not answer Wang An's words, but ordered: "Hold the lamp." When the lights in the hall were lit again, the entire hall suddenly The lights were brightly lit, and the hall seemed to have returned from the underworld to the earth, which made the eunuchs and maids standing here breathe a sigh of relief. Slowly coming to the back of the desk, Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao sat down gently and picked up a memorial on the table in front of him. This is the rubbing of Zuo Guangdou's memorial. He nodded to Wang An and handed the memorial to him. "Read it." When he took the memorial, the prince said softly. "The Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao can still understand classical Chinese, but he doesn't understand traditional Chinese classical Chinese very well. During this time, Zhu Youxiao was used to having memorials read to him. Wang An didn't find it strange, so he took the memorial and started reading it. With Wang An's voice, Zhu Youxiao gradually fell into deep thought. This memorial was really written by a gangster. This top general of the Donglin Party is really not worthy of his reputation. This strength, this writing style, and this rhetoric are truly outstanding! This memorial is very straightforward. It can be said that there is no evasion at all. From the first sentence, it is secretly laying out mysteries and planning every step. The first sentence of this memorial first states that the Qianqing Palace in the inner court is like the Huangji Palace in the outer court. This sentence may seem like nothing, but it actually lays the groundwork for the second sentence. There is only one thing Zuo Guangdou wants to explain here, and that is that the status of the Qianqing Palace is the same as the Huangji Palace where the imperial court conducts business. It is the place where the country handles government affairs. With such a beginning, the next step is to follow. The second sentence is: "Only the emperor can live here to control heaven, and only the queen can live together with heaven. Other concubines enter the emperor in the same way and cannot stay permanently. Not only do they avoid suspicion, It¡¯s also a matter of respect and inferiority.¡± Here Zuo Guangdou wanted to say, since the status of Qianqing Palace is so important, who can live there? The first one is naturally the Son of Heaven. The emperor controls the world and can naturally live in Qianqing Palace. So who else can live there? The second person is the queen, because the queen is the emperor's wife and wife, so she is qualified to live here. The next sentence is Zuo Guangdou's most important foreshadowing, and it is also what he wants to express, that is, other concubines are not qualified to live there, not only to avoid suspicion, but also because of the difference in dignity. With these foreshadowings, the following words will finally get to the point, because Zuo Guangdou wrote this: "The selected servant is neither the aunt nor the biological mother, and she is as if she lives in the main palace, while His Highness retreats to Ciqing and has no choice. After a few banquets and great ceremonies, what is the meaning of status? The emperor has no virtue in taking off his hairpin and has no kindness to raise him. How can he be entrusted with the holy bow? " This passage is from the left. Guang Dou was not polite at all. He directly asked Li Xuanshi, "You are neither the prince's biological mother nor the queen, so what qualifications do you have to live in Qianqing Palace?" You live here with a bad name and bad words, but you still insist on staying here and refuse to leave. Then how can a woman like you, who does not understand dignity, raise the prince and general for you? This is simply a slap in the face, very rude. The civil servants of the Ming Dynasty often did not pay too much attention to the memorials. Even the memorials written to the emperor were usually very rude. Many people became famous by scolding the emperor, saying that he was a coward and incompetent. Such words often appeared in memorials. It is impossible for such a paragraph to stimulate Li Xuanshi. This woman who has experienced countless ups and downs cannot be defeated so easily. What is really fatal is the last paragraph of the memorial. The last paragraph of the memorial reads like this: "Your Highness is already sixteen years old. He is supported internally by a loyal and mature man, and externally by two ministers, Gong Guqing. Why worry about the lack of people and the need to nurse him? Kuang Ruizhe At the beginning, it is not suitable to see the desire, so why leave it to the woman's hands? If I don't decide now, I will use the name of raising to commit suicide again, and there will be people who can't bear to say it in the future. ." What is this passage???mean? It probably means: "The prince is already sixteen years old and is already an adult. There are fair and strict ministers outside and safe and stable eunuchs inside." I have to add a sentence here. In the Ming Dynasty, civil servants were alone. Systemically, they looked down upon the generals, and even more looked down upon Jin Yiwei and Dongchang. Because of the emperor's restrictions on military generals, these military attach¨¦s were no longer opponents of civil servants, and Ming Chengzu set up a new opponent for civil servants, that is, the Dongchang Jinyiwei. This may be another way of check and balance. Why did Zuo Guangdou say this here? This may be to unite all possible forces, temporarily unite, and defeat Li Xuanshi before talking about other things. "Then since the prince is already sixteen years old and has so many capable people to assist him, what else do you need to do? Does the prince still need to be like a child and need you to coax him?" In fact, these are just appetizers. , the real highlight is actually the last sentence. There is only one thing Zuo Guangdou wants to say here, and that is that the prince has reached the age of first love. How can he be entrusted to a woman to raise him at this time? Judging from the written meaning, Zuo Guangdou was afraid that Li Xuanshi would take over Wu Zetian's power. In fact, there was a deeper meaning. Since the prince is already in love, there will always be a woman he likes. What are you doing here? Do you want to be Wu Zetian? As we all know, Wu Zetian is Li Shimin's concubine, and Li Zhi is Li Shimin's son. Wu Zetian married Li Shimin first, and then married Li Zhi. Here Zuo Guangdou is saying, do you want to live here to seduce the prince? Seducing such a nominal son? You must know that the Ming Dynasty was not as good as the Han and Tang Dynasties. The culture of the Han and Tang Dynasties was still very open, and it was not impossible for widows to remarry. Princesses committing adultery also happened from time to time. But in the Ming Dynasty, you are just waiting to be immersed in a pig cage! It¡¯s finally back to normal. Well, I hope everyone will support me and vote for recommendation! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 30: Anger The Donglin Party members in history were both lenient and self-disciplined and strict with others. Zuo Guangdou's memorial fully reflects this. At this time, they did not care about the dignity of scholars or the teachings of sages, and used such methods on a woman to force her to leave. It can be said that this is a very vicious method. Once word spreads that Li Xuanshi seduced his own son, not only will his reputation be ruined, but he will probably be infamy for thousands of years. Gently placing the memorial on the table, Wang An stood aside respectfully and looked up at the Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao. He saw the prince squinting his eyes slightly, tapping his fingers on the table lightly, frowning slightly, as if he was thinking about some pressing issue. After a long time, the Crown Prince sighed softly, glanced at Wang An beside him, and said softly: "Eunuch Wang, how many years have you been with your father?" Zhu Youxiao knew that he could fully treat this old eunuch. trust, there is no need to avoid anything. He is not Li Jinzhong, this man is sensible and loyal. "Go back to Your Highness, it has been twenty-six years. This old slave has been with the late emperor for twenty-six years." Although Wang An didn't know why the prince asked, he could only answer seriously, but his tone was a bit sad and emotional. After taking a look at Wang An, who was a bit old, Zhu Youxiao said to the eunuch below: "Bring a stool to the prince." Then he turned his eyes to Wang An and said in a deep voice: "From now on, I will not be polite to you in the palace. "Li, it's not easy at such an old age." "I'm scared, thank you, Your Highness." Although Wang An said this, he was very pleased that the prince had not forgotten him after all, and his efforts over the years were finally not in vain. . For Wang An, he is an incomplete person. The only person who has been good to him for so many years is Emperor Taichang. Twenty-six years have made this old eunuch's loyalty to Emperor Taichang flawless. Aiwujiwu, the Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao, the son of Emperor Taichang, naturally loves him very much. What's more, Wang An watched Zhu Youxiao grow up. To a certain extent, he even regarded Zhu Youxiao as his own child. "Life is short, and years are fleeting. How many twenty-six years are there in a person's life!" The Crown Prince's sigh brought Wang An back from his memories. He really didn't know how this young His Highness suddenly became so angry. Such a profound emotion? "Eunuch Wang, why do you think Zuo Guangdou submitted this memorial?" Picking up the memorial from the table, Zhu Youxiao's eyes fell on Wang An's face and he asked seriously. Wang An knew that if he didn't say anything, the prince would definitely be unhappy. He pondered for a moment and then said: "I think Mr. Zuo is loyal to the country and a first-class talent. Although this memorial is sharp in words, it is also For His Highness." Wang An obviously sided with Zuo Guangdou. In his opinion, Master Zuo did this in order to ensure that the prince could securely ascend the throne. With a noncommittal smile, Zhu Youxiao put the memorial on the table again and said in a deep voice: "Read the books of sages and understand the principles of gentlemen. I don't know where I have read the books for so many years. I always say that I am loyal to the emperor and patriotic." "No one knows what's going on in his head. You can't believe what some people say, but you can't believe everything." Looking at the enigmatic prince, Wang An's heart sank. It seemed that he still smiled at the prince. . In other words, it was not just him, but Concubine Zheng, Li Xuan, and the civil servants and generals outside the palace all underestimated the Crown Prince. Seeing the disbelief on Wang An's face, Zhu Youxiao smiled softly and said in a deep voice: "Countless people and things in history tell us that many people and things in this world are not as simple as they seem. Many people seem to be treacherous ministers, but I believe that being loyal is like being a traitor." After taking a deep look at Wang An, Zhu Youxiao continued: "The then Jiangling Prime Minister Zhang Juzheng can be said to be a capable minister. A rare capable minister in history. Many people say that he is a treacherous minister who monopolizes power and harms the country. Do you know why?" Wang An did not expect that the prince who did not study in the past would actually say such a sentence, It¡¯s really a three-day separation and we should treat each other with admiration. At that time, Emperor Wanli was one of the few mean and ungrateful emperors in history. It was this emperor who gave Zhang Juzheng the reputation of being authoritarian and harming the country. Seeing that Wang An was silent, Zhu Youxiao continued: "Because of profit, the bustling world is all for profit, and the hustle and bustle in the world is for profit. Isn't there a saying that thousands of miles away, being an official is just for money? Those people are not really here for People from the country. Those who oppose Mr. Jiangling, send people from Dongchang to find out who is not rich and has thousands of hectares of fertile land. "" Mr. Jiangling wants to collect taxes from them, so they stand up. Why? For their own money and their own interests. They are just talking about reading the books of sages and serving the king. Who is the one who is called a traitor? Jiangling Xianggong Zhang Juzheng, but what will happen to this Jiangling Xianggong? His ambition is so pitiful and pitiful!Somewhat abnormal, he slowly walked out of the desk, his right hand just holding the sword on his waist. Wang An no longer knew what to say at this time. The prince was obviously expressing his dissatisfaction, dissatisfaction with Emperor Wanli, and dissatisfaction with the ministers in the dynasty. The prince could say these words, but he could only pretend that he had not heard them and could only take them into the coffin. Wang An winked at the eunuchs and maids in the hall, and it wasn't until everyone left that Wang An breathed a sigh of relief. While Wang An was meditating, Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao suddenly drew out his sword and struck it hard on the pillar of the main hall. His face was very ferocious and he said loudly: "Only when Qin has Shang Yang can it unify the six kingdoms." , but he himself was cut into pieces. Wang Anshi of the Song Dynasty was determined to reform and enrich the country and strengthen the army, but in the end he died before his death. Zhang Juzheng, the Prime Minister of Jiangling in this dynasty, carried out reforms in the hope of reviving the Ming Dynasty, but in the end he died and his government died. There are still people who want him to be infamy for eternity." Pulling out the sword with force, Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao said loudly: "I haven't become emperor yet! These people can't wait to put their name on my head, Li Xuanshi. It's Wu Zetian, then what is this palace? Li Zhi who covets his stepmother? "Li Zhi who has lost his country." Zhu Youxiao shouted out the sword at the same time. . The sword was stuck on the gate not far away, trembling and swaying constantly. At this time, Wang An finally understood why the prince was so angry. Thinking about the contents of this memorial, once it spreads, it will damage not only Li Xuanshi's reputation, but also the prince who has not ascended the throne. Before the prince ascended the throne, these people poured dirty water on the prince's head. What are they going to do? Wang An felt chills all over when he thought of this. ??Please recommend and collect, and thank you to my book friends who love Shao Jia for the reward! Grateful! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 31: Compromise Time will not stand still for anyone or anything, and the fourth day of September has arrived as promised. Regarding the incident of Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao losing his temper last night, no one else in the palace knew about it except Wang An, the eunuch who was in charge of etiquette. It was as if this incident had never happened and it did not cause the slightest ripple. Straw Hat Hutong is a famous place in the capital, because it is the place where many noble people live, including hereditary nobles and high-ranking officials. Although Yang Lian is also an official, his official position is just a job of a household clerk. He is not qualified to live here, not only because the houses here are expensive, but also because of the established rules in the officialdom. The feng shui of Beijing is that the east is rich, the west is noble, the south is humble, and the north is poor. Most people who live in the east of the city are businessmen and rich. But the businessmen at this time were not like those of later generations. Their social status was not high, so they could only live in the East City. No matter how rich they were, they would not dare to live in the West City. Xicheng is full of dignitaries, officials in Beijing, hereditary nobles, and even many princes in Beijing are here. Those who live in Nancheng are mostly the so-called lower-class people, those who work in brothels, martial arts schools, and perform tricks and operas. These people all live in Nancheng. Beicheng was a shanty town at this time, and all the poorest people in the entire capital lived here. Yang Lian¡¯s mansion is in Xicheng, but the location is not very good, and it is not very big. It is just a small courtyard with three entrances. On the morning of the fourth day of September, three people came to the door of Yang Lian's mansion. These three people were very special because they were three eunuchs in the palace. Following the announcement from the concierge, these three people were brought in. When they arrived at the flower hall, Yang Lian was already waiting here. "Mr. Yang, we are polite here." Although three people came, there was only one person who walked into the room. This person came to the middle of the room and nodded slightly to Yang Lian. Seeing this eunuch, Yang Lian frowned, why did he come here, and his body that was about to stand up also turned back. Looking at the eunuch with some displeasure, Yang Lian said: "Eunuch Li, let's get straight to the point! Why are you here? That day you blocked the prince's way because the prince spared your life because he didn't care. How can you Don¡¯t you not know how to cherish it!¡± The person who came was none other than Li Xuanshi¡¯s confidant eunuch Li Jinzhong. That day, in order to please the crown prince Zhu Youxiao, he decided to draw a clear line with Li Xuanshi, but the originally planned matter did not happen. This made Li Jinzhong regret it, and immediately returned to the arms of his old master. "Master Yang, our family has been in the palace for many years, and many things can still be seen clearly. However, Master Yang, you are still young and have little experience, so you still cannot see many things clearly!" He walked slowly to the edge of the chair and gently Sitting down gently, Li Jinzhong didn't seem to care about Yang Lian's attitude, and still said with a smile on his face. Looking at Li Jinzhong with a calm expression, Yang Lian kept sneering in his heart and snorted: "Yang has read the books of sages and knows that there are many things that a gentleman will not do. It is better not to say these false things. Yes, we are different. I just want to know when Li Xuanshi will move to the palace?" A hint of ferocity flashed in his eyes, but the expression on his face did not change at all. Li Jinzhong smiled and said: "Master Yang, Li Xuanshi was appointed by the late emperor for the prince. There seems to be nothing wrong with her adoptive mother living in Qianqing Palace! " "I have nothing to say to you. Go back and tell your master to leave Qianqing Palace as soon as possible. If you leave early, you may gain something. , otherwise, hum." Yang Lian's last "hum" was profound and extraordinary. He believed that Li Jinzhong could understand it. Seeing that Yang Lian had already served tea to see off the guests, Li Jinzhong also stood up, shook his sleeves and walked outside. But as soon as he stepped out, Yang Lian's voice came from behind. "You should also behave yourself. Chao Qin Muchu who is a slave is not a good slave." This sentence is a warning to Li Jinzhong that if you are not careful, your end will definitely be very tragic. Li Jinzhong's body trembled slightly, but he smiled softly and said in a deep voice: "Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi. You, Mr. Yang, are not the master of this world. Many things are not decided by you. No one knows what the outcome will be until the end." Leaving behind these meaningful words, the great eunuch left slowly. As if being stimulated by Li Jinzhong's words, Yang Lian's beard kept curling up. He put the tea bowl on the table and cursed loudly: "You sycophant, eunuch." The whole city of Beijing seemed to have calmed down again. No one knows what is going to happen, and life seems to go on quietly like this, but the reality is always not what people want. On the fifth day of September, the day before the new emperor ascended the throne, thirteen ministers gathered in the cabinet, making the originally small court house somewhat crowded.?. In addition to these thirteen ministers who took care of life, there were also Hu Kegui Shizhong Yang Lian and Zuo Guangdou, the censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate. These people gathered together to discuss the matter of the new emperor's enthronement tomorrow. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Yang Lian was the first to speak. He coughed lightly and said in a deep voice: "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will ascend the throne tomorrow, but the Crown Prince lives in Ciqing Palace. Li Xuanshi lives in Qianqing Palace, which is against the rules. We must find a way to drive her out so that the crown prince can ascend the throne smoothly. " Yang Lian's statement was supported by many people, but no one spoke, and the cabinet on one side. Fang Congzhe, a bachelor of Shofu University, was also indifferent. "Master Fang, you should come out and take an overview of everything at this time. I believe you can definitely lead us to support a new king." Seeing Fang Congzhe's attitude, Yang Lian suddenly felt something bad in his heart, and hurriedly used words to trap Fang Congzhe. "Well, I think Li Xuanshi is the adoptive mother appointed by the late emperor for the prince. Besides, the late emperor just passed away, so we drove Li Xuanshi away. Isn't it a bit unkind? I think we should let Li Xuanshi move in a few days later!" Fang Congzhe's expression was uncertain, and he seemed to have made a lot of determination before saying these words. At this time, Yang Lian understood that Li Jinzhong must not be the only lobbyist yesterday, but Fang Congzhe was also here. It's just that I don't know what kind of benefits that Lady Li promised, so that the first assistant bachelor actually fell to her side. Yang Lian always thought that although he and Fang Congzhe belonged to the Donglin Party and the Chu Party respectively, they should have the same interests in this matter. Unexpectedly, the leader of the Chu Party would actually switch sides at this time. What was the reason for this? Recommendations, collections, clicks, and various requests! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 32: Game Looking at the old god Fang Congzhe, Yang Lian knew that it would be impossible for him to open a gap. Although he didn't know what Fang Congzhe got, he knew that it must be something he couldn't give. ?????????????????? This originally harmonious meeting ended in nothingness, and no results could be negotiated. Looking at the rising sun, Yang Lian knew that he didn't have much time. He had to unite all possible forces and force Li Xuanshi out today. In the last day, Yang Lian kept visiting ministers in various ministries, cabinet ministers, and officials in Beijing. Although he was looked down upon and discriminated against, Yang Lian had no hesitation in his heart and was full of fighting spirit. For just a trust, the trust of Emperor Taichang who was no longer alive at this time. When you were alive, you looked at me differently, believed in me, and valued me. If you entrust me with your posthumous affairs, I will never let you down. Even if I am shattered to pieces, I will still be worthy of your regard for me. Since you lead me as a national scholar, I must repay you as a national scholar. This is Yang Lian's feelings for Emperor Taichang. Over the years, Yang Lian has never been taken seriously by anyone from the imperial examination to becoming an official. After more than 20 years of official career, he was still a sixth-grade household official, a petty official in the capital who was like a dog. Only that person, only him, was willing to believe in himself and entrust everything to me. Yang Lian still remembered Emperor Taichang's expression at that time. She was handed over to his bed. He held her hand, his words were so sincere, and the pleading in his eyes still lingered in Yang Lian's mind. . At this time Yang Lian has made up his mind, if I can't fulfill your dying wish, then I will only die. Throughout the whole day, Yang Lian kept lobbying, leaving this yamen and entering that yamen, receiving all the looks and neglect, but he never looked back. In his heart, that person's eyes kept flashing, and a belief supported him without hesitation. It seemed that God had taken pity on this man, and it seemed that these people were moved by Yang Lian. Many officials followed Yang Lian towards the Forbidden City and the palace. These people came to the gate and the square. Under the leadership of Yang Lian, these people all knelt in the square. Yang Lian looked at the palace with determination on his face, took off his hat, took off his official uniform and placed it neatly on the ground, and placed the official hat on top of the official uniform. After doing all this, Yang Lian bowed respectfully three times and kowtowed nine times in the direction of Emperor Tianqi in the palace. Perhaps in his heart, this was the last time he knelt down to his emperor. When everything was done, Yang Lian suddenly stood up and shouted loudly to the palace: "Unless you kill me today, if you don't move out of Qianqing Palace, I will never leave." Just in the square of the palace, people While there was a lot of noise, there was silence in the palace. Everyone lowered their heads and said nothing, doing their own thing. In Ciqing Palace, Crown Prince Zhu Youzheng was eating grapes. He bit the grapes peeled by Li Lan into his mouth one by one, squinting his eyes gently and saying nothing. Li Lan's mood at this time was not so calm. He always looked up and looked outside from time to time, his expression was quite anxious, as if he was waiting for something. "Lan'er, what are you waiting for?" Gently opening his eyes, Zhu Youxiao gently held the woman's hand and said softly. "Your Highness, don't you want to go out and have a look? It's already outside." Li Lan didn't know what to say to the His Highness in front of him, who looked nonchalant. Isn't he afraid that his country will be taken away? Gently stroking the woman's mutton-fat jade-like little hand, Zhu Youxiao smiled softly and said slowly: "What are you looking at? To see those ministers showing their loyalty? Or to look at Li Xuanshi's ugly face?" Li Lan was speechless immediately, yes! What to see? What catches your eyes. She is his woman, so he doesn't have to worry about anything. All he has to do is trust his man. It¡¯s still one person peeling the grapes and the other eating them. Nothing seems to have changed. Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao still squinted his eyes slightly, looking like he was enjoying himself. Li Lan on the other side was also smiling, as if all this had nothing to do with him. At this time, the Qianqing Palace was a different scene. The door of the Nuan Pavilion was tightly closed, and from time to time a woman's cursing could be heard from inside, as well as the sound of things being broken. The eunuchs and maids standing outside were all silent, not even daring to raise their heads for fear of being harmed. There were two people in Nuan Pavilion at this time, one was Li Xuanshi, who was already in a state of chaos, and the other was her most trusted eunuch Li Jinzhong. Li Xuanshi was furious, while Li Jinzhong stood aside in despair. The outcome of these two people seemed to be doomed.   "Didn't you send someone to find old man Fang instead? How come things are still like this?" As if the depression in his heart had subsided a little, Li Xuanshi slowly calmed down, looking at Li Jinzhong on the side and scolded loudly. "Empress, I sent someone to find Fang Congzhe, and told him that as long as the empress is in power, all the Donglin Party in the court will be expelled. Fang Congzhe also agreed, but this Fang Congzhe doesn't seem to have any effect." Li Jinzhong's face was also full of resentment. The dignified chief minister of the cabinet, a bachelor, was actually embarrassed by a sixth-grade household officer. If he had such power, how could he let things develop to this point? At this time, Li Jinzhong's desire for power rose even more fiercely. "You're not that dead loser, but after taking the throne for a month, you promoted a large number of Donglin Party members. Even the dignified chief ministers of the cabinet can't restrain these Donglin Party members. What does that loser want these people to do? People are uneasy even after they die. "Sheng." Li Xuanshi obviously knew that Fang Congzhe was not to blame for this matter. If not, it was the dead man who had only been the emperor for a month and got so many Donglin Party members in the court. Li Jinzhong didn¡¯t say anything to what Li Xuanshi said. There were some words that he could only listen to, think about, but not say. After pondering for a while, the eunuch slowly said: "My Lady, it is no longer time to discuss the cause of the matter. We have to think of a way. What should we do?" "Yes, think of a way, think of a way. Li Jinzhong, what do you have? Pay attention, speak up quickly." This woman, who had been fighting all her life and was ruthless, was completely confused at this time, so she had no choice but to look at Li Jinzhong for help. "The source of the matter lies with the prince. No matter how the people outside make trouble, it is for the prince after all. As long as the prince agrees to canonize the empress as the queen mother, even if he temporarily moves away from the Qianqing Palace, it doesn't matter. You know, Cining Palace is bigger than the Queen Mother. Qianqing Palace is much bigger and more comfortable." Li Jinzhong's eyes flashed with an inexplicable light, and there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. Today I am withdrawing from the public author new book list, and I am going to start running naked. At this time, I need your support, favorites, recommendations, and clicks! Your updates have been a bit unstable these days, due to some personal reasons. Starting from tomorrow, everything will be normal, with updates three times a day. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 33: Conversation The fight is still going on, and nothing has stopped, but none of it seems to have affected one place, and that is the Ciqing Palace of Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao. It was still quiet and peaceful here, as if nothing happened. Zhu Youxiao was still lying on the rocking chair, eating grapes, and teasing the beautiful women around him from time to time. The atmosphere became more harmonious and harmonious in the woman's charming smile. All the eunuchs and maids standing not far away saw this scene. No one would think that the prince did not understand anything. The prince's actions would make them feel at ease, because his master was fearless. All this was disrupted by the arrival of a person. The arrival of this person made all the palace maids and eunuchs nervous. They also knew that the critical moment had come. Smiling softly, Zhu Youxiao motioned to Li Lan, who was sitting on his lap, to get up. While looking at the visitor, he said meaningfully: "Isn't this Eunuch Li from Ouchi? Why are you so busy today? Why are you so free? Come to this palace?" "His Highness is joking. I have always been your Highness's servant." Li Jinzhong's words were neither humble nor arrogant, and his voice did not waver at all. It was obvious that he was ready for everything this time. Nodding slightly and taking the tea bowl handed over by Li Lan, Zhu Youxiao said noncommittally: "It's not easy. It's rare that you still know whose slave you are!" Zhu Youxiao's words were full of sarcasm, He really had no interest in such people, so he thought for a while and then said: "You are a stupid slave, not because you are courting Qin Muchu, but because you don't understand the situation in front of you. Do you really think that what happened this time is Ordinary struggle? Are those ministers unable to accept Li Xuanshi as the Queen Mother? There are too many things involved. I tell you, don¡¯t go into it blindly before you see the essence of the matter. It will only make you miserable. " The tea was handed over to Li Lan who was standing aside, and he ignored Li Jinzhong who was in a daze. Zhu Youxiao said in a deep voice: "What did that woman ask you to come here for?" It seemed that he was shocked by Zhu Youxiao's words. This eunuch thought he was smart. At this time, he was a little dazed, but he just subconsciously said: "Li Xuanshi asked me to invite His Royal Highness to come over." He nodded lightly and stood up slowly. Just as Zhu Youxiao was about to lift his leg, he was pulled back. Looking at Li Lan who looked worried, Zhu Youxiao gently stroked her hair and said slowly: "Stay here obediently and wait for me to come back." After tidying up Zhu Youxiao's clothes, Li Lan suddenly He smiled softly, and his smile was like spring flowers blooming, making people feel like they are taking a breath of spring breeze. "Your Highness, go with peace of mind! Lan'er has made the jade porridge that His Highness likes to eat with his own hands, and is waiting for His Highness to come back to eat." Nodding slowly, Zhu Youxiao turned and walked out, followed by the lost Li Jinzhong. Obviously, this great eunuch, who knew the laws of the palace well, seemed to have figured out a lot of things at this time. Looking at the back of Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao slowly walking away, Li Lan had a complicated look on his face. He slowly clenched a small cloth bag on his chest and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, Lan'er is here waiting for your return. "If anything happens to you, Lan'er will be with you." Qianqing Palace seems to have not changed much. It is still red bricks and green tiles, and it is magnificent. The only thing that has changed may be the atmosphere here. The Qianqing Palace, which used to be solemn and solemn in the past, was now clouded and tense. Walking into Nuan Pavilion, Zhu Youxiao saw that there was only one person here, and the door behind him was closed. It seemed that this conversation was about to start between himself and this woman. He walked slowly into the room, sat down gently, and looked at Li Xuanshi with a smile. Zhu Youxiao seemed to be indifferent to everything. Seeing Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao¡¯s expression, Li Xuanshi suddenly felt that this prince was no longer the one who was at his mercy. Once she was out of his control, his fate could be imagined. "His Highness seems to be in a good mood? Do you think I'm going to give in just like that?" Li Xuanqiang cheered up, and there was nothing unusual in his tone of voice, staring straight at Zhu Youxiao. Looking at Li Xuanshi with pity, Zhu Youxiao smiled softly, stood up slowly, and said in a deep voice: "I don't understand, I am as smart as you, why don't you understand it now?" Li Xuanshi smiled slightly For a moment, what do you understand? Did I miss something? Ignoring Li Xuanshi's surprise, Zhu Youxiao continued: "Although my father only reigned for a month, he did a lot of things in this month. The first thing was to vigorously support the Donglin Party members. Maybe in your opinion This is a very wrong decision, don't you think?" As he spoke, Zhu Youxiao looked at Li Xuanshi with a playful look. Li Xuanshi didn¡¯t know what to say. He really thought so. Until now, he still didn¡¯t understand why his good-for-nothing husband did this. Relatively speaking, the kind old man Fang was easier to control. ¡°?In order to contain the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu parties, when his father ascended the throne, the leader of the Chu party, Fang Congzhe, became the chief assistant bachelor of the cabinet. The other two bachelors also belonged to the Qi, Zhechu and Chu parties, which gave the Qi, Zhechu and Chu parties the possibility to control the government. But such a thing is absolutely not allowed to happen. All the fathers vigorously promoted the Donglin Party, which had always had deep grievances with the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu Party. "Looking at the confused Li Xuanshi, Zhu Youxiao smiled softly. "In this way, two extremely powerful parties were formed in the court, but when the father knew that he was about to die, if he stayed alone Two parties are not allowed. Because once one party retreats, the court will be completely controlled by the other party. " At this time, Li Xuanshi was a little stunned. As a woman, she was naturally familiar with the battles between the emperor and the emperor, but she did not expect that the battles in the imperial court would involve so many things. " Gently sitting back on the chair, Zhu Youxiao continued: "Then my father thought of arranging a force. Originally, this force should be Dongchang or Jinyiwei. The first reason why my father did not do that was because there was no one he could trust. Not only were these two forces poorly controlled, but the consequences would be very serious. It was inevitable that Liu Jin or Lu Bing would not appear. The second point is that the grievances between the civil servants and the factory guards are too deep. Once the factory guards rise, it is difficult to guarantee that the Donglin Party and the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu Party will not unite, and then it will be a struggle between the civil servants and the factory guards. It will go back to the old path, the court will definitely be brought into chaos, and the world will be in turmoil again. Based on these two points, my father did not choose these two forces. Finally, the father thought of a person, a person who could involve these two forces and ensure the normal operation of the court until his son grew up to be a good emperor. " I have heard that running away is very painful, but now I finally realize it. It is true. It is a bit painful to only increase two collections from yesterday to now, but I saw your recommendation votes. Thank you everyone, Pond Thank you very much. Also, thank you to my book friend Shao Jia for the reward. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 33: Behind the Scenes Li Xuanshi sat there in a daze, seemingly not listening to what Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao said, and not knowing what this woman was thinking. Seeing that Zhu Youxiao didn't speak for a long time, Li Xuanshi raised his head suddenly, looked at Zhu Youxiao with a ferocious expression, and said loudly: "Who is it? Who is the third force he left behind?" He looked at him with pity and looked like a madman. Li Xuanshi, Zhu Youxiao slowly shook his head and said in a deep voice: "My father's life was very miserable. His father did not love himself, but doted on that woman and that woman's son. For his father, , her mother died early, and no one around her has been kind to her since she was born. But when her father was in the most difficult time, there was a person who stayed with him when he was in the most pain. He was the person whom his father trusted the most. Of course he is this person." After sighing softly, Zhu Youxiao looked a little complicated and said sadly: "Because of his love for this person and his gratitude to this person, my father deliberately turned a blind eye to many things. , even if this person kills the woman who gave birth to his son, even if this person speaks harshly to his son, even if this person often looks down on himself, the father can endure it, maybe because of love, maybe because of gratitude, maybe because of two reasons. All of them." Having said this, Zhu Youxiao looked at Li Xuanshi with many complicated emotions and some pity in his eyes. Perhaps because of being in the game, this woman didn't really understand it until the end. Maybe he didn't understand the man she called a waste. "Impossible, how is it possible? What did that man leave for me? He left me nothing. I took everything from myself." Li Xuanshi roared crazily, but he couldn't hold back his tears. Living. At this moment, he suddenly remembered the past life of the couple, and the man who once washed his feet, the man who always had a smile on his face no matter what he did. Li Xuanshi finally understood the complicated look Emperor Taichang looked at him before his death, the deep reluctance and deep nostalgia. "My father left you the most precious thing in his life, the thing he regarded as the most treasure, and that is his son. My father knows what you want, and he has no chance to give it to you, but he knows that as long as he gives his If my son is left to you, then I can give you everything you want." Looking at the crying Li Xuanshi, Zhu Youxiao sighed deeply, and then said: "Father has taken care of everything, you may hate him. "Why didn't that man make you the queen? He knew what you wanted." Hearing Zhu Youxiao's words, Li Xuanshi suddenly raised his head, looked straight at Zhu Youxiao, and said sadly: "Yes. Ah! I always hate him, he shouldn't do this." Standing up slowly, Zhu Youxiao walked to Li Xuanshi's table and picked up a seal on the table, which was Emperor Taichang's personal seal. Glancing at Li Xuanshi, Zhu Youxiao said: "Power has blinded your glasses, and you can't see anything. Before his death, the emperor named you the imperial concubine, and then handed me over to you to raise. Once I ascend the throne, So what can you get? You will be the Queen Mother. My father knows that he has only a short time, so what is the use of giving you a queen? " "Now it is just making you a noble concubine, you see outside. What are they doing? What happens if you become the queen? The emperor knows that once you become the queen, neither the Qi Zhe Chu Party nor the Dong Lin Party will let you go. They don't want to see a person who can make decisions around the new king. The father knows that even if you become a concubine, these people will definitely not let you go, so the father has left a group of people for you, which is to win over. Opportunities for the Qi Zhe Chu Party. Do you think that Fang Congzhe is really that kind and sincerely helping you? Because he knows that as long as you fall, the entire court will be dominated by the Donglin Party. By doing this, the Donglin Party will gain the trust of the new king, and then the Qi, Zhechu Party will have no chance." With a deep sigh, Zhu Youxiao slammed the unsealed letter out. , said loudly: "That man was still arranging everything for you until he died. Even my son has only become a tool to consolidate your position. My father's sincerity towards you leaves me speechless." Sitting on the ground sadly, Li Xuanshi said in a deep voice: "Since we know that these were all arrangements before his death, why did those people outside do that?" "Although it was an arrangement, there was no intention left behind. Everything is private. Those people outside understand this and do this. It is absolutely impossible for them to watch you take power, because every time a woman takes power, these civil servants will have no choice but to knock you down. , they can survive. Besides, at this time, the Donglin Party is not far away from taking control of the government. How can these people give up?" Zhu Youxiao smiled, but his laughter was a little sad, and his body was shaking. He was also very excited when he came out. "Yes! How could they let go?"?, although I didn't understand it, these didn't surprise me. What surprises me the most is you, how do you know this? Did he tell you this before he died? "At this time, Li Xuanshi couldn't believe that these things were all realized by Zhu Youxiao himself. How could that ignorant prince know these things? "Father, he miscalculated two things. The first one is you. , Father did not expect that you were so stupid that you failed to follow the planned path. The second thing is this palace. Perhaps like others, he does not understand his son. "It is naturally impossible for Zhu Youxiao to tell the real reason. This is his biggest secret, which no one can tell. With a soft smile, Li Xuanshi had a glimmer of understanding and said: "This is all your fault. It¡¯s the one who drives it behind the scenes! Since you know your father's plan and know that this is your father's way to keep your throne, why don't you come and tell me? Won't you help me? " "help you? Why help you? You killed my mother, that poor woman, before she could enjoy anything. If you had a son, I'm afraid I wouldn't be alive now. If I don't kill you, it's all for the sake of my father. Why do I come to help you? "Zhu Youxiao's voice was full of sarcasm, hoarse and ferocious, as if the deepest resentment in his heart had finally been awakened. "Yes! I really didn¡¯t expect that everyone underestimated you. But what do you do? What would you do without me keeping those civil servants in check? What to do with your country? I don't believe you won't deal with those people. "At this time, Li Xuanshi seemed to have calmed down and asked in a calm voice, as if all this had nothing to do with her. "Strength needs to be cultivated by oneself. Besides, as long as there is a force that can be controlled, then those civil servants will naturally not be afraid. "Zhu Youxiao's look was very determined, and his voice was full of confidence. "I'm finally going to ascend the throne. I have been thinking about these two chapters for a long time, and it was very difficult to write them. I hope everyone can correct me. In addition, thank you Scandinavia Rewards from Wolverine book friends. Finally, please count the votes for support. If you have any brothers who read books, please help me collect them. The collection of Streaking has been very poor. Thank you. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 34: Ascension to the Throne On the afternoon of the fifth day of September, Li Xuanshi moved out of the Qianqing Palace, and Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao officially entered the Qianqing Palace. At this time, no one knew what this really meant. The Donglin Party members were celebrating, the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu Party members were worried, and the palace was eerily quiet. On the morning of the sixth day of September, Crown Prince Zhu Youxiao ascended the throne as Emperor Tianqi, consecrated the emperor¡¯s concubine Zhao Fei as the empress dowager, and entered Cining Palace. A new era in the history of the Ming Dynasty began. In the Huangji Hall of Qianqing Palace, all the civil and military ministers stood outside the gate, waiting quietly. No one made any noise or made any other movements. They all stood motionless. The sun rose slowly, the bells and drums rang, and a eunuch slowly walked to the door of the hall and shouted to the ministers outside: "Xuan". After saying that, he turned around and walked back. The ministers of civil and military affairs were slowly walking towards the Huangji Palace. At the front of the civil officials was Fang Congzhe, the chief assistant scholar of the cabinet, and at the front of the military attach¨¦s was Xu Hongji, the first-ranked Duke of Wei. Everyone came to the main hall and stood still. Eunuch Bingbi, the eunuch who was standing in the main hall, said loudly: "The emperor has arrived." Emperor Tianqi walked out slowly. At this time, he was wearing very suitable emperor clothes. , which is the famous Pingtian crown and mianfu in history. Although he wanted to remove the bead curtain in front of him, Emperor Tianqi also knew that this was not possible and could only endure the bead curtain shaking back and forth. "Long live my emperor." Seeing the emperor coming, these ministers naturally did not dare to neglect and quickly knelt down to salute. These people are very accustomed to this set of etiquette, so they do it very neatly and shout in the same tone. Ignoring the ministers below, Emperor Tianqi sat on the huge dragon chair and gently stroked the huge golden dragon head. His heart felt more stable than ever before. I finally waited for today. Although it was only a month, it was still too long. Emperor Tianqi was satisfied with himself there, and no one spoke in the entire hall. After a long time, the new emperor realized that now was not the time to do this, coughed lightly, and said solemnly: "My dear friends, stay safe. "When everyone stood up, Emperor Tianqi winked at Wang An beside him and said in a deep voice: "Let's get started!" At this time, Wang An held up a yellow imperial edict in both hands and walked slowly over. The lower part of the main hall was gently unfolded, and he read loudly: "By the destiny of heaven, the emperor issued an edict: Today, at the age of weak crown, I inherit the destiny of heaven and practice the country for the first time. I am sincere and frightened, only fearing that my thoughts are not secret, and my words are not secret. If I act carelessly and harm the country and my subjects, how can I feel at ease? Why should I comfort my ancestors? Therefore, from today onwards, I should bow to myself, be diligent and self-disciplined, and respect heaven and earth. Feed the ghosts and gods, worry about the country and protect the people, and pray for the prosperity of the Ming Dynasty forever." Waiting for Wang An to come back slowly, Emperor Tianqi slowly said: "I am the first to ascend the throne, and I will rely on you more in the future. As ministers, all the dear ministers are the pillars of our Ming Dynasty, and I will definitely serve them well.¡± ¡°My emperor is a wise man.¡± Today¡¯s court meeting is very simple, and the time is also very short, there is no time at all. Discuss something. No one would come up with something on the first day that the new emperor ascends the throne, unless his officials don't want to do it. When everything was over, Emperor Tianqi dismissed all the ministers and took two people to Nuange. Both of these people were eunuchs, because Tianqi knew that although things outside had come to an end for the time being, things inside had not been resolved. At this time, the two eunuchs kneeling in front of Emperor Tianqi were Wang An, the eunuch who was in charge of rituals, and eunuch Bingbi, who was in charge of the Wei Dynasty in Dongchang. Emperor Tianqi walked back and forth slowly in the hall, thinking about what to do! After pondering for a long time, Emperor Tianqi slowly said: "Wei Dynasty, I give you a task. You lead people to clean up the palace. I give you three days. During these three days, I will really accompany you in Cining Palace. The Queen Mother. I hope to get news from you after the morning court in three days. "The emperors of the Ming Dynasty were relatively lazy. In the early years of Wanli, Zhang Juzheng reformed the morning court system and went to court on the third, sixth and ninth day of every month. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi continued: "I think you should know what should be kept in the palace and what should not be kept. You go and do it!" "This slave accepts the order." Wei Chao was extremely excited at this time. If If things can be done well this time, then I will definitely be reused. Dongchang is the emperor's domestic slave, and only the emperor's trust is the source of their power. Seeing that the Wei Dynasty had left, Emperor Tianqi said to Wang An: "Eunuch Wang, you are a person close to my father. I care about the old man very much. From today on, you will not be a eunuch with a pen. The palm print of the eunuch of the ceremony." I'll leave it to you to be the eunuch!" For the most powerful position in the palace, only this old man can reassure me. "Old slave, thank you Your Majesty." Wang An felt very happy. As a eunuch, his life was considered?To the top. I did not misjudge His Majesty, nor did I live up to the late Emperor's respect. "One more thing, you are the eunuch closest to me. I don't believe in that Wei Dynasty. If he wins over the eunuchs and maids in the palace and cultivates his cronies during the purge here, I will be very passive. So I will be very passive. So. I hope you will keep an eye on him secretly, and remember to tell me if there is any trouble." Emperor Tianqi looked at Wang An with trust in his face, and his eyes were full of expectation. "Your Majesty, don't worry, I know what to do." Wang An naturally understood what Emperor Tianqi meant, and replied respectfully after giving a salute. "My lord, I know that you are a very talented person. If you don't enter the palace, you may be able to become a cabinet bachelor. I ask you, how is the world today?" Emperor Tianqi seemed to think that nothing happened. He looked at Wan Wang An with a smile and said in a gentle tone. "I don't dare to take the emperor's compliments seriously. As for the emperor's questions, I can't answer them. I'm just a eunuch. How can I have any thoughts about such a major military matter?" Wang An couldn't help but beat the drum in his heart. He found that the person in front of him was very strange, and he was no longer the cowardly crown prince. This person reminded him of another emperor of the Ming Dynasty, the former King of Yan and later Emperor Yongle Zhu Di. "Old Slippery, if you don't tell me, let me tell you. At this time, on the border of the Ming Dynasty, there are Waci and Tatars in the north, and the newly rising Jurchens in the northeast. These forces have tens of thousands of armored soldiers. What about our Ming Dynasty? The military is weak, the military is illegal, and it is cowardly and afraid of war. Looking at the interior, the national treasury is empty, the civil servants are against each other, and the security of the country is no longer in the eyes of these adults. Have you ever cared about the Ming Dynasty's Jiangshang? Corrupt officials are rampant in the local area, there are countless excessive taxes, local tyrants are rampant in the countryside, and the people are suffering from natural disasters from time to time. Do you know what these mean? He was very excited and stared at Wang An unblinkingly. Thank you Scandinavian Wolverine for the tip, this is the third update today. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 35: The New Emperor Wang An didn't know how to appease the new emperor in front of him. Such a question was too harsh. Although he was a sensible eunuch and had experienced a lot over the years, he really didn't know what to say about such a big matter. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????? ????????????? ?????????????? ?????????????? ?????????????? ??????????????? ?? "Yes, Your Majesty." After giving a respectful salute, Goodnight slowly retreated. The history of the Ming Dynasty, the annals of the Apocalypse. On the first day of September, 1620 AD, Emperor Taichang died. ** Li Xuan wanted to take over the power. Emperor Tianqi, who was only sixteen years old, was elected by minister Yang Lian and others and ascended the throne in Wenhua Hall. That night, Emperor Tianqi was in Qianqing Palace, recounting the mistakes of his late emperor, weeping in pain and looking like a madman. Prior to this, Emperor Tianqi issued an order to cleanse the palace. The newly ascended emperor declared his authority with killing and blood on the first day. Three days have passed. At this time, Emperor Tianqi is sitting on the huge dragon chair in Qianqing Palace. During these three days, the emperor has been staying in Cining Palace to accompany his nominal mother. The Empress Dowager was naturally very happy. She was very happy to be able to get the position of Empress Dowager. At this time, the Emperor was still so filial, which was a great relief to this woman who had preserved her experience in court struggles. In the past three days, a lot of things happened. Three people were put under house arrest by Tianqi, and countless people were killed. The originally dilapidated Forbidden City was now filled with the smell of blood, and the sound of ghosts crying and howling wolves could even be heard at midnight. This originally ancient forbidden city now looks more like a ghost town. The three people placed under house arrest by Emperor Tianqi were Li Xuanshi, Concubine Zheng, and Prince Fu Zhu Changxun. This blessed king Zhu Changxun was the son of Concubine Zheng, and his son was Zhu Yousong, the later Hongguang Emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty. Regarding these three people, Emperor Tianqi knew that no one would care about them, not those ministers, and even less so the eunuchs. "How did you go about the things you were asked to do?" Emperor Tianqi said calmly after glancing at Wei Chao who was kneeling on the ground. In fact, he already knew about the matter from Wang An, and asking the Wei Dynasty at this time was just a formality. Although Emperor Tianqi spoke in a calm voice, Wei Chao knew that the master in front of him was not an easy one to serve. He still remembered the emperor's expression of enjoyment when he asked about the smell of blood. He even doubted whether the emperor liked drinking human blood. It's no wonder that the Wei Dynasty thought so. You must know that these emperors of the Ming Dynasty all had various hobbies. Jiajing likes to make elixirs, and Zhengde likes to watch tigers and leopards eating people. As for lust, it's just a small hobby. Just as Wei Chao was about to speak, a crisp voice came from outside the hall. "Brother Emperor, what are you doing?" Just when Emperor Tianqi lowered his head in thought, a girl jumped in and ran in. The girl is not old, she looks like a teenager, pure and lively. She is also very luxuriously dressed, with a jade phoenix on her head looking up to the sky, a long yellow skirt on her body, a Xiapei on her shoulders, and fine soft-soled leather boots on her feet. Emperor Tianqi felt a headache when he saw someone coming. This girl was his sister, the current empress dowager¡¯s daughter, Zhu Wanjun, who had just been canonized as Princess Hepu. This Princess Hepu is twelve years old this year, which means she is thirteen years old. Although she is not very old, she is a ghost. For three days, the little princess enjoyed being with Emperor Apocalypse very much. Who makes Emperor Apocalypse like to tell stories? What a prince charming! Snow White's. The little princess was naturally attracted, but Emperor Tianqi was extremely annoyed and really regretted it. The Empress Dowager was happy to see the relationship between her daughter and Emperor Tianqi. Every time she saw Emperor Tianqi's helpless look, the Empress Dowager felt greatly comforted. After so many years, I never thought that I would still be living today, living such a wonderful and interesting life. Gently touching his forehead, Emperor Tianqi immediately put on a smile, and seemed to be very happy to say: "It turns out to be Hepu! Why do you want to come to the emperor at this time?" "Brother, emperor, sister. So boring!" She smiled brightly, and the princess did not give a gift to Emperor Tianqi. She picked up her skirt and ran behind the Long Bookcase, shaking Emperor Tianqi's shoulders vigorously. In his previous life, Emperor Tianqi was an orphan. There were very few days like this when he was alone no matter what he did. He didn't expect that after coming to this world, he would have such a lovely sister. Naturally, it was too late to love her! "Imperial sister, the emperor has to deal with national affairs, how can I have time to play with you!" He gently held Princess Hepu in his arms and said with a smile even though he had a headache. "I don't care, brother, I'm so bored!" The girl seemed to enjoy her brother's care, and kept twisting and acting coquettishly.   After pondering for a while, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Let's do it! How about I find you a playmate?" After thinking about it for a while, the girl shook her head violently and said through gritted teeth: "Brother, you are lying. , My mother used to say the same thing, every time it was either a eunuch or a maid, it was so boring. " "That's it! Brother Huang, I promise you, this time it won't be a eunuch or a maid." This little girl is quite difficult to deal with. , but Emperor Tianqi already had a candidate in mind. "Who is it?" The girl's attention was immediately attracted and she asked quickly. "Our younger brother Zhu Youjian, can you really let him come and play with you?" This Zhu Youjian was the five-year-old younger brother of Emperor Tianqi, who later became the emperor of Chongzhen. Now Zhu Youjian was raised by Li Xuanshi of the East Palace. Zhu Youjian's mother was a maid. She gave birth to Zhu Youxiao because of Emperor Taichang's one-night affair. At that time, Li Xuan, the minister of the West Palace, was afraid that this woman would shake his status, so he planned to have Emperor Taichang kill her with a stick. At that time, Zhu Youjian was just five years old. (Frog note: It is the Li Xuanshi in front. Emperor Taichang had two Li Xuanshi, namely Li Xuanshi in the West Palace and Li Xuanshi in the East Palace. They raised the two sons of Emperor Taichang respectively. Li Xuanshi in the West Palace raised the emperor Zhu Youxiao of Tianqi, and Li Xuanshi in the East Palace raised him. It's Emperor Chongzhen Zhu Youjian.) "You're talking about him! He's so boring that he refuses to call me sister." The girl's mouth curled up, obviously very dissatisfied. "Brother Emperor has to go to court, so be it! Go and find him, and after Brother Emperor leaves the court, can he play with you?" Emperor Tianqi gently touched the girl's head and said softly. After tilting her head and thinking for a while, the girl nodded gently and said seriously: "Okay then! The emperor must keep his word." "Of course, is the emperor the emperor? Of course he will stick to his word." Emperor Tianqi He promised quickly. Seeing the girl jumping away, Emperor Tianqi wiped the sweat from his forehead, but his eyes were full of relief and sweetness. "Thank you two book friends for the reward, thank you all for your support, I can see your votes, and I can also see your support, thank you all. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 36: Morning Morning After Princess Hepu left, Wei Chao said flatteringly: "Your Majesty really loves the princess so much that he can set an example for the world." Ignoring Wei Chao's flattery, Emperor Taichang frowned and asked, "Don't say this. How did the matter I told you go? Nodding vigorously, Wei Chao said cautiously: "Your Majesty, it's done. " "Very good, what about those people who are leaning towards the Empress Dowager? "Emperor Tianqi stared at the Wei Dynasty closely and asked with a stern face. "Those servants have been sorted out. Does your Majesty want to take a look? "Wei Chao said, taking out a brochure and holding it up with both hands. "No need, you are in charge of these people. "Emperor Tianqi waved his hand. He didn't care about these things. The only thing he cared about was Li Xuanshi. He just needed to pull out her claws. As for those who went to the Empress Dowager to prepare for their retirement, naturally he would not interfere with her. A day ago, Tianqi issued an order to the Wei Dynasty. In addition to conducting strict inspections inside and outside the palace, he also wanted to secretly kill the eunuchs who were loyal to Li Xuanshi. Now that the Wei Dynasty said this, the task is completed. toward. "An old eunuch came to Emperor Tianqi and whispered to Emperor Tianqi. This eunuch is called Chen Hong. He was just selected by Dongchang to serve Emperor Tianqi, or he was appointed by Emperor Tianqi himself. There is nothing special. The reason is because this Chen Hong is a master. In later generations, countless novels and movies have mentioned some masters, and there was even the peerless "Sunflower Collection". Two days ago, Emperor Tianqi suddenly remembered this matter and sent Wang An to the hospital. I came to ask about it, but I didn¡¯t expect it to happen. This Chen Hong is the eunuch with the highest martial arts in the palace. He practices hard qigong, eagle claw technique and iron sand palm, although he doesn¡¯t have martial arts like the "Sunflower Book". Cheats was disappointed, but Tianqi was very happy to find such a person, so he dropped him to his side. Not only could he protect his own safety, but he could also learn a few tricks from him. This Chen Hong was his family back then. At the age of six, he fainted from hunger and became a eunuch. Although he was furious, he had no choice but to enter the palace. After arriving at the palace, he had a lot of time. He practiced Kung Fu at home, because there were many martial arts books in the palace. He practiced Kung Fu for forty years, and the Emperor Tianqi saw with his own eyes that this Chen Hong could smash a wall with one palm. Drilling a hole in a person's body would only lead to one outcome. Fortunately, after decades, this Chen Hong's loyalty to the emperor has become almost that of a cultist, otherwise Emperor Tianqi would really not dare to use it. He glanced at Chen Hong and nodded gently. Although he didn't want to go, there was nothing he could do. After all, it had been three days. It was a bit embarrassing not to go to court just after he ascended the throne. When he arrived at Qianqing Palace, all the ministers were already waiting. Now here, looking at the kneeling ministers below, Emperor Tianqi still felt excited in his heart: "If you have the original intention, you will have to go to court early, but if you don't have the original intention, you will retreat from the court." "With Chen Hong's shout, the morning court began, but soon the good mood of Emperor Tianqi's first morning court was gone. Countless trivial matters and countless worries all came to Emperor Tianqi, and finally he turned his gaze It fell on Fang Congzhe, the chief minister of the cabinet. At this time, Emperor Tianqi already felt that something was wrong. What happened to these guys? These trivial matters should not be discussed here. They should be handled by cabinet bachelors. Then he criticized himself. As for going to court every day, they discussed some big things, but what's going on now? Looking at the old man Fang Congzhe below, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt strange. What to do? Suddenly, Emperor Tianqi remembered a leak from yesterday, which was from Zuo Guangdou. Only then did he understand what was going on. He had been busy sorting out things in the palace these days, and he had forgotten something very important. For those who helped me ascend to the position of emperor, it is natural to reward them and let them get what they want. "Leave these matters to the cabinet!" I have just ascended the throne and I still don¡¯t understand many things. But there is one thing I understand, that is, those who have merit will be rewarded, and those who have made mistakes will be punished. The cabinet should come up with a charter as soon as possible. The merits and demerits of this incident will be rewarded and punished, and then be issued as soon as possible. "Looking at the ministers below obediently shut their mouths, Emperor Tianqi knew what he said and said that they had taken it to heart. They troubled themselves with these trivial matters just because they wanted to go back and read the coupons. I believe that Zuo Guangdou is not the only one who has accepted the reward coupons. , but Emperor Tianqi hasn't read it yet. Time passed slowly like this. Three days later, the cabinet came up with a reward charter. It should be a reward charter. In this incident, the ministers were basically all. Those who are meritorious have their past after all.?is the one who **. Knocking on the table gently, he looked at the fold in front of him and pondered quietly. There were only about twenty people with rewards on the fold. The number was quite appropriate, but Emperor Tianqi was a little dissatisfied with these people. I couldn't help but slowly fell into deep thought. When it comes to the late Ming Dynasty and the Apocalypse, there is only one thing that is most famous for, and that is party struggle. Because of Yang Lian¡¯s contribution in the palace transfer case, Emperor Tianqi began to favor the Donglin Party and revived all the Donglin Party who were demoted in the late Wanli period. As Ye Zhigao, the leader of the Donglin Party, became the first minister of the cabinet, the Donglin Party basically took control of the court. The Qi, Zhechu and Chu parties, which originally fought against the Donglin Party, fell into a passive position as a whole because of Fang Congzhe's departure. This resulted in the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu parties defecting to Wei Zhongxian and becoming the eunuch party. In the ensuing struggle, the Donglin Party ultimately failed to defeat the eunuchs. Faced with the deaths of Yang Lian and other seven gentlemen, the Donglin Party was completely defeated. But when Chongzhen ascended the throne, the Donglin Party once again began its path to power. These Donglin Party members, who were full of benevolence, justice and morality, made Chongzhen believe that all officials in the world read the books of sages and were good officials who were not corrupt. But when the Manchus entered the customs, what were these ministers doing? They surrendered, collaborated with the enemy, and betrayed their country. In the late Ming Dynasty, party disputes almost became the main thing in the court. It is more appropriate to say that it is a dispute over governing opinions, but actually it is a dispute over local interests. The Donglin Party represents the interests of the large landowners and businessmen in the southeast. Most of these people are local powerful people. They annex land, smuggle, and conduct maritime trade. It can be said that every family is extremely rich, but they always want to not pay taxes, so the Donglin Party advocates focusing on agriculture and suppressing business every day to hide wealth among the people. In fact, the emperors of this era had a wrong understanding of emphasizing agriculture and suppressing commerce. Emphasizing agriculture and suppressing commerce does not mean focusing on levying agricultural taxes and collecting less or even no commercial taxes. These Donglindang people have tampered with this theory. According to them, agriculture is the main source of national taxation and must be levied heavily, while merchants have a low status and must collect less taxation. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 37: Preparation Businessmen in this era were not just businessmen. They had fields and mines. The most embarrassing thing was that those who mined mines did not pay taxes. People in later generations will know how profitable mining is, but this group of people don't even pay taxes. Instead, they always advocate taxing farmers, and those farmers who own land can only sell their land to big landowners and rent the land themselves as tenants. Many people have no land or cannot bear the exploitation of big landowners and have become refugees. This is why Xu Hongru¡¯s White Lotus Rebellion has so many people following it. Also, in this era, the earth is in the Little Ice Age, and natural disasters are constant. The Great Khan in Shaanxi caused countless people to lose the land they relied on for survival. All the relief issued by the court was hacked by Shanxi merchants and officials. In the end, the government forced the people to rebel. With Gao Yingxiang, Luo Rucai, Zhang Xianzhong, and Li Zicheng, the peasant uprising in Shaanxi became the last straw that broke the Ming Dynasty. When talking about the uprising in Shaanxi, we have to talk about the Shanxi merchants. This is a very large group that emerged when the Silk Road emerged. But by the Ming Dynasty, the Silk Road had long been abandoned. Shanxi merchants who relied on the Silk Road to survive had no way out. They could only enclosure and buy land. Later, he simply started a smuggling business, colluding with officials of the Ming Dynasty to sell weapons, military supplies, and grain to the Mongolian tribes and later the Qing Dynasty. The party that represents Shanxi merchants in the court is the Qin Party. It was originally a member of the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu Party, but because it is not well-known, many people do not know it. As for the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu Party, they represent businessmen and landowners in coastal areas such as Shandong, Zhejiang, and Fujian. Many of their interests overlap with those of the Donglin Party. This includes overseas smuggling, mining, and land enclosure, so these two parties compete most fiercely. ¡°In the final analysis, the party struggle in the Ming Dynasty was a struggle between different interest classes, or a struggle between different groups of people in the same interest class. These large landowners, businessmen, and local officials colluded with each other to form a powerful force that caused trouble in the local area. And in the court, with the support of parties like the Donglin Party, they became more and more unscrupulous. In the court, there are very few people who really want to do practical things for the people. Such people are criticized in the court and ostracized in the local area. In the end, they either collaborated or were driven away. Coupled with the low-quality emperors of the Ming Dynasty, those dogs couldn't understand the eunuchs, and the Ming Dynasty couldn't even think about subjugating the country. Putting down the thoughts in his mind, he picked up the cabinet's reward list again. In addition to material rewards, Yang Lian's reward was to promote him to the military department. Emperor Tianqi was still very satisfied with such a reward. Yang Lian has been highly praised in history. Although he is also a member of the Donglin Party, he is inspiring and fighting for all people in the world. When you go out to be an official, you don't seek wealth, fame, or power. You can naturally use it with confidence for such people. There are indeed people in the Donglin Party who do practical things, but most of them are people who are fighting for power and profit. None of these people can be used. Another person who can be used is Yang Lian's close friend Zuo Guangdou. This man is not only commendable for his loyalty, but also very talented. He is very accomplished in developing the economy and constructing farmland and water conservancy. In this era of frequent natural disasters, such people must be reused. In addition to these two people who must be used, there is another Donglin Party member who can be used, and that is Yuan Keli. He is the same as Yang Lian and Zuo Guangdou. He has his own ideals and wants to save the Ming Dynasty that is about to overthrow. Although Yuan Keli is called the Donglin Party, it is still something that needs to be verified. During the reign of Emperor Tianqi, 9,000-year-old Wei Zhongxian came to power. Many people who disobeyed him were labeled as members of the Donglin Party, including Yuan Keli. Yuan Keli's ancestors followed Zhu Yuanzhang, the founder of the Ming Dynasty, to raise the army. After the founding of the Ming Dynasty, the Yuan family became a hereditary noble. It has been passed down to Yuan Keli for eight generations. Because he hoped that the Yuan family could continue to pass on the legacy, Yuan Keli's father gave him such a name. Because he opposed the Donglin Party and Wei Zhongxian and others who formed a party for personal gain, he had no choice but to fall into party strife, but he firmly believed that each party had people who could be used. He also considers things from the perspective of the common people and is one of the few practical members of the Donglin Party in the late Ming Dynasty. In addition to these three people, the people of the Donglin Party must carefully consider before appointing them. At this time, Emperor Tianqi thought for a moment and remembered something, and said to Chen Hong behind him: "Get Wei Chao and Luo Sigong to me." After Chen Hong left, Emperor Tianqi kept walking back and forth in the hall, thinking about how to repair the dynasty. At this time, the Ming Dynasty was on the verge of collapse and was riddled with holes. Although it knew that reform was necessary, the implications were huge no matter where it happened. It didn¡¯t take long for Luo Sigong and Wei Chao to arrive. Looking at the two people kneeling under him, Emperor Tianqi felt good for Dongchang and Jinyiwei for the first time. Many things would be much easier to handle if there were two departments like this. I walked slowly behind the Long Book Case. After sitting down, Emperor Tianqi said: "I have something to share."?You do it! This matter is very confidential. You have deployed capable manpower to complete it. If the news leaks out, you know the consequences. " "Please give me your Majesty's instructions. I will do my best. "Luo Sigong was very excited at this time. It was finally time for Jin Yiwei to show off his talents. During the Wanli period, Feng Bao had exclusive power. Jin Yiwei had been cautious for so many years. Now he can finally make a turnaround. Looking at Luo Sigong's appearance, Wei Chao felt in his heart It was just a moment of displeasure. The newly appointed Governor of Dongchang had not yet secured his position and urgently needed a contribution to stabilize his position. At this time, he was obviously refusing to give in, but he did not say it out loud, he just felt it in his heart. Determined to get this thing done, Emperor Tianqi's heart moved slightly. No wonder many people said that a country must have all kinds of ministers: loyal ministers, treacherous ministers, honest officials, and corrupt officials. Both are indispensable, because only with restraint can there be balance, and only with balance can there be stability. ¡°You all know that at this time, the ministers in the court are all in conflict with each other, and the phenomenon of party struggle is very serious. I need you to find out the parties of the officials above the fifth rank. . Those who are not partisan and those who are unclear will be marked for me. You two should handle this errand separately. I will give you one month to handle it. If you do it well, I will not only give you a big reward but also a real python robe. But one thing must be kept secret. "This matter must be handled as soon as possible. The most important thing for a country is talent. This is particularly important both in later generations and at this time. When they heard this matter from Emperor Tianqi, both people looked at each other. They never expected that such a thing would happen. They knew that the same faction in the court was against each other. They just didn't expect that the first thing the emperor would attack when he came to the throne was to shamelessly ask for votes! Don't be angry! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 38: After the Election But they were not afraid but very excited. For Dongchang and Jinyiwei, their mission was to target the civil servants in the court. If they didn't target civil servants, then there would be no need for them to exist. When they heard that it was done, the two men in Mangpao became excited. Luo Sigong had long heard that the Wei Dynasty had a sword gifted by the emperor. If he could get this python robe this time, he would not lose to the Wei Dynasty. If it is not done well, Jinyiwei will definitely be overwhelmed by Dongchang in the future, and it will be difficult to stand up. Thinking of this, Luo Sigong felt very anxious and wished he could go out and arrange manpower to handle this matter right now. "By the way, in the future, both of your yamen will set up an archive room to record the information of officials above the fifth rank, especially private things. The resumes of officials in the Ministry of Personnel are too superficial and useless. You need to find out about this matter. A reliable person should do it, and remember that the most important thing is to keep it confidential. "This matter must be caught. This era is too confusing. Many officials' affairs are private. If you want to know something, you must do it. Do it in secret. After the two left, Emperor Tianqi said to Li Lan beside him: "Which one of them do you think can win?" At this time, Li Lan was already very different from before. He was also wearing fine silk and did not look like before. That cowardly palace maid. Li Lan had a high status in the palace, and everyone knew that he and Chen Hong were the closest people to Emperor Tianqi. Even if Wei Chao met Li Lan, he would respectfully call her "Miss Lan". This made Li Lan's face become less melancholy and gradually put a smile on his face. In fact, privately, many people are talking that Li Lan may be the future concubine, and may even become the queen. After listening to Emperor Tianqi's question, Li Lan smiled slightly and said lightly: "How could I know this? I know how to serve your majesty well." Looking at Li Lan's charming appearance, Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but caress her face. He gently pulled it and said with a smile: "My Lan'er is still the cutest." After laughing, Emperor Tianqi handed the cabinet memorial to Chen Hong behind him, and said slowly: "I have read this memorial. , Send it to the Supervisor of Ceremonies for sealing. "The issue of rewards must be dealt with as soon as possible. These people are too realistic and they may not be able to wait." Nothing happened in the past few days. When I went to court, I just listened to the ministers talking about trivial things. But there was something that caught Emperor Tianqi off guard today. The person who spoke was Fang Congzhe, the chief assistant of the cabinet. "If you have a foundation, you will play early, but if you don't have a foundation, you will retire." With Chen Hong's shout, a new day began again, and all the civil and military officials came to Qianqing Palace to start a new day's work. "Your Majesty, I have this report." Looking at Fang Congzhe who stood up, Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly. Since he registered, this first-level academician has rarely done anything. What happened this time? "Since Taizu Dingding in the Central Plains, there have been ancestral precepts that all emperors must get married at the age of sixteen and establish a queen. Your Majesty is already sixteen years old, and it is time to follow the ancestral precepts to build an empire and establish a queen." Fang Congzhe slowly said. After telling his story, Emperor Tianqi was a little confused, but after reflecting on it, he was excited. It turns out to be Jian**! Seventy-two concubines in three palaces and six courtyards, that is every man¡¯s dream! But Emperor Tianqi really had no reason to object to this matter, but before Emperor Tianqi could express his opinion, another person stood up and loudly said: "Your Majesty, I will reconsider." The person who stood up was the Minister of Rites. Sun Ruyou, as soon as he finished speaking, countless voices came to mind in the hall. Everyone had only one thing to say, that is, I will reconsider. Looking at the scene below, Emperor Tianqi nodded slightly, and the matter was settled. After the dispersion of the dynasty, Emperor Tianqi returned to Qianqing Palace, and as expected he saw a pretty face that was somewhat depressed. Looking at Li Lan¡¯s helpless and lost expression, Emperor Tianqi suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. There was really no way to explain this matter. He walked slowly to Li Lan and gently hugged the girl into his arms. Emperor Tianqi felt a little ashamed when he smelled the fragrance of the girl's hair. There is such a good woman by his side, but he still doesn't know that satisfying the excitement in his heart is like being poured cold water on him. "Lan'er, I" After a long time, Emperor Tianqi hugged the woman in his arms forcefully and said apologetically. "Your Majesty, don't say anything anymore. Lan'er understands. The emperor is rich, so marriage matters cannot be taken lightly. Ordinary people will take a few extra pounds and have a concubine. Your Majesty is the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, so it is natural." Li Lan's voice was very calm, and he seemed to be no longer as sad as before. Li Lan had long been mentally prepared for Emperor Tianqi's wedding. At this time, it was enough to feel Emperor Tianqi's pity for him. If he asked for too much, it would be counterproductive. Looking at the charming face in front of him, Emperor TianqiRan smiled and said: "Lan'er, I will give you a chance, you can try to choose the queen as a contestant!" Seeing Li Lan's frightened look, Emperor Tianqi quickly added: " Even if I can't choose the queen, I will make you a noble concubine, and I won't really let you be a show girl." Li Lan looked at Emperor Tianqi angrily and funny, and felt a little warm in her heart, the man cared about her. Naturally, he could feel it and said with some emotion: "Your Majesty, things shouldn't be that simple. Every beautiful girl who enters the palace must go through strict inspection. Lan'er is no longer perfect. I'm afraid even the first pass I can't even pass it." Li Lan's face turned a little red, and his shy look made Emperor Tianqi confused. "Go without worry! That eunuch and maid dare to cause trouble for you." Ignoring Li Lan's resistance, Emperor Tianqi picked her up sideways and walked inside. Once, when he woke up on the morning of the next day and looked at the faces next to him with a smile on their faces while they were sleeping, Emperor Tianqi felt a little warm in his heart. Is this what life is like? In the next period of time, the entire court was revolving around one thing, which was to choose a queen for Emperor Tianqi. Although he was choosing a queen for himself, Emperor Tianqi suddenly discovered one thing, that is, he seemed to have nothing to do with him. The Queen Mother was responsible for the entire post-election matter, and the person specifically responsible for handling it was another eunuch named Liu Kejing who was the Supervisor of Ceremonies. It seems that there is no hope of participating in the selection of the queen. Emperor Tianqi is far more interested in the process of selecting the queen than in the queen herself. "What day is it today?" Naturally, the Queen Selection had nothing to do of her own. Emperor Tianqi could still only read the brochures in Qianqing Palace. He rubbed his swollen brows. Emperor Tianqi turned around and asked Chen Hong, who was standing behind him. Chapter 1 report, please collect it, recommend it, please do it! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 39: Move upon hearing the wind "Your Majesty, today is September 15th." Chen Hong has been serving Emperor Tianqi these days, and has gained some understanding of the emperor's temper. He knows that his master likes to answer all questions. I really look down on those who hesitate in speaking. As long as they tell the truth, they won't be blamed even if they have some conflicts. After listening to Chen Hong's words, Emperor Tianqi nodded and picked up the memorial on the table and slowly read it. This is a memorial that Emperor Tianqi has been waiting for for a long time, because it talks about one thing, that is, the issue of the reign name. This is the result of cabinet discussion, and the first to seventh year of the forty-eighth year of Wanli (1620) is regarded as the forty-eighth year of Wanli. The beginning of August marked the first year of Taichang. The emperor, who had reigned for one month, passed away without even having time to use his own reign title. Starting next year will be the first year of the Apocalypse, which is 1621 AD. Emperor Tianqi could only obediently approve this memorial, not only because this was how it was done in history, but Emperor Tianqi himself had no good solution. Just when Emperor Tianqi was approving the memorial, an imperial edict had already been circulated, but it was said that the world was shocked even though the edict was very brief. The history of the Ming Dynasty, the annals of the Apocalypse. On February 15th, the first year of Taichang, Emperor Tianqi was sixteen years old. According to the ancestral system of the Ming Dynasty, a queen should be established. Fang Congzhe, the chief minister of the cabinet, wrote a letter requesting the establishment of a queen, which was agreed. Then the decree was issued. Soon this matter spread all over the world, and all the prefectures and counties were busy selecting beauties to rule. For these local officials, this is an opportunity. Even if the person they recommend does not become the queen in the end, even if it is just a noble concubine, they will definitely be taken care of. As long as they care about themselves, their official career will not rise all the way. Therefore, all the officials spared no effort and even went to the homes of their daughters in person. Of course, most of them were motivated by inducements. Henan, the county magistrate of Xiangfu County (now Kaifeng, Henan) is Li Changmao, named Ruide, who is in his forties this year. Although he is not an honest official, he is not a treacherous person. If we evaluate him, he is diligent and makes no mistakes. Ever since he received the official document from the Henan magistrate's office, this gentleman became excited. He saw his opportunity. Although there is an old saying that beauties come from the south of the Yangtze River, Li Changmao believed that the girl he saw was definitely one of the most beautiful women in the world. Even if she was not a queen, she was definitely a concubine. I just don¡¯t know if the other person is willing. Although many times I can¡¯t object to this kind of thing, this person¡¯s identity is very special. The person Li Changmao was asked to take care of was Zhang Guoji, who was one of the largest households in Xiangfu County. If he was an ordinary large household, that would be fine. This Zhang Guoji was a scholar with a good reputation. The status of a scholar in this era was very high, not to mention a scholar with a good name, who could become an official at any time. Even if you are idle at home, you still have many disciples, old officials, teachers and students of the same age. If you can't offend such people, don't offend them. Moreover, if someone forcibly sends a girl to the capital, not only will he benefit from it once the girl becomes powerful, but he may also have to suffer losses! The reason why Li Changmao insisted on getting Zhang Guoji's daughter away was because he had met this Miss Zhang. It was at a temple fair. Although he was young, only twelve or thirteen years old, even the county magistrate Li Changmao who had seen many beauties was shocked. Zhang Yan, who was only thirteen years old, was already a little beauty. At this time, Li Changmao believed that Miss Zhang must be even more beautiful. And the most important thing is that this Miss Zhang is very talented. Not only does she not have the temper of many eldest ladies, but she is also very gentle and virtuous. She is also good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting. For his own future, Li Changmao was determined to accomplish this. He looked at his master Li Changmao and said, "Prepare a gift. I am going to the Zhang family." The Zhang family is one of the best in Xiangfu County. , the family home is naturally in the best location in Xiangfu County, not far from the county government office. This morning, Li Maochang finally arrived at the door of Zhang Mansion. Looking at the gate of Zhang Mansion, Li Changmao secretly warned himself that he could only succeed this time and not fail. Although the Zhang family was very powerful, they did not dare to neglect the visit of the county magistrate. Zhang Guoji personally approached the mansion. After the two were seated separately, Li Changmao said straight to the point: "Zhang Yuanwai, I don't go to the Three Treasures Palace for anything!" " Zhang Guoji is a middle-aged man in his forties with a strong bookish air. Hearing Li Maochang's words, he was shocked. Zhang Guoji still had some understanding of the personality of the county magistrate. Although he was not a good official, he acted fairly and aboveboard. Immediately he said: "The county magistrate is too polite. If you have anything to do, it doesn't matter." Seeing Zhang Guoji's attitude, Li Maochang's originally anxious heart calmed down a little. He slowly said, "I wonder how old your wife is this year? Have you ever been married? " Zhang Guoji was relieved after hearing Li Changmao's words. This county magistrate came here for his daughter, and he heard that he was a matchmaker! He loves his woman Zhang Guoji very much. Although there areThere are many people who protect the media, but Zhang Guoji is not very satisfied. At this time, he was naturally happy to see that Li Changmao was interested in being a matchmaker. Since it was the county magistrate who asked about it, he thought it would be a good idea, so he said, "My daughter is fourteen this year and has never been married. I wonder if you know the county master?" Li Changmao felt secretly happy after hearing the answer he wanted, but There was no expression on his face, and he still said calmly: "I have a very good family. I wonder if Zhang Yuanwai has any intention of marrying a daughter!" At this time, Li Changmao thought secretly in his heart, this time he will definitely let you There is no reason to refuse, so I have to use some means to protect my future. Zhang Guoji naturally did not think about Li Changmao's thoughts. His daughter is fourteen years old and has reached the age of marriage in this era. Since there is a magistrate who works as a matchmaker, it must be a good family background. Since this is the case, if the person is good, then naturally there will be no problem. After pondering slowly for a moment, Zhang Guoji said with a smile: "Since the county magistrate is acting as a matchmaker, then Zhang will naturally give him face. I wonder which family the county magistrate is talking about?" After hearing Zhang Guoji's words, Li Changmao was immediately relieved. At the same time, I'm secretly happy that you can't escape this time, and neither can one of my prefects. Smiling softly, Li Changmao said, "The man is in the capital. He is sixteen years old this year." Seeing Li Changmao's old fox-like smile, Zhang Guoji finally felt that something was wrong. He frowned and said, "I don't know who this person is." ? "Although it is in the capital, it is still a bit far away to marry his woman. "The man's surname is Zhu." Li Changmao smiled mysteriously and said slowly. Zhang Guoji's heart trembled when he heard this surname. The surname Zhu Naiguo was still in the capital, so it seemed to have a lot to do with the royal family. Chapter 2 is here Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 40: Matchmaking I have never had a good impression of Zhang Guoji, a member of the royal family. Since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty has been very wary of princes. Many talented princes have no place to display their talents under such circumstances, and most of them are just fighting lackeys without learning. After so many years, there are no young talents named Zhu anymore. Although Zhang Guoji is just a small official, he has no intention of trying to catch up with others. He has always loved a daughter like him, so how could he have the heart to marry her to the prince's palace. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that entering a noble family is as deep as the sea. This is simply pushing your daughter into a pit of fire! But it is absolutely impossible to refuse just like that. The princes of the Ming Dynasty are a very special group. Although the emperor is very strict on guarding against them, these princes are very tolerant as long as they do not oppose them. No matter whether he was walking around the countryside or doing anything, he turned a blind eye. ¡°If he didn¡¯t agree, he might be in danger of annihilating his family this time. Thinking of this, Zhang Guoji looked at Li Changmao with a somewhat unkind look. This is not matchmaking! He was simply forcing himself. The most hateful thing was that this guy set a trap for him when he came in and put him into the ditch step by step. It was obviously too late to regret at this time, and fine beads of sweat were slowly flowing out of Zhang Guoji's forehead. Looking at Zhang Guoji¡¯s appearance, Li Changmao knew that he was right. This guy really didn¡¯t want to do it. Fortunately, he was superior in skills, otherwise there really wouldn't be anything he could do. At this time, the old guy would have no excuses to make. I couldn't help but feel happy and wanted to laugh out loud. After pondering for a while, Zhang Guoji sighed softly and said with a wry smile: "Why are you doing this, the county magistrate? Zhang thinks that he has not offended the county magistrate!" Li Changmao had already expected Zhang Guoji's reaction. When he saw what he said, he quickly said: "Zhang Yuanwai's words are wrong. I am sending a fortune to your Zhang family. How can you say that?" "Why did the county magistrate say that? Zhang, alas!" Zhang Guoji wanted to say something but the words came to his mouth. Bian didn't know what to say, so he could only let out a long sigh. Zhang Mansion, back house, Qingxi Tower. "Miss, miss, it's not good." A thirteen-year-old girl ran upstairs panting, reached the third floor and suddenly opened the door and said loudly. At this time, there was a girl sitting in the room, looking at the little girl who came in with a smile. "Xiaohuan, I told you many times not to be so surprised." The girl frowned slightly at this time. Although she was a little angry, she was also very charming. She has a fair face and a body that is as light as a willow. She looks even more beautiful and luxurious when wearing a white dress. This girl is the daughter of Zhang Yan and Zhang Guoji, the person Li Changmao wants to recommend this time. The maid whom the girl called Xiao Huan obviously didn't take her words to heart. She walked quickly to the front of the table and poured herself a cup of herbal tea, then drank it all. Seeing the maid sweating profusely, the girl smiled bitterly and shook her head. It seemed that this was not the first time such a thing had happened. "Tell me! What happened this time? Did you lose the money bag or did you beat up a young master from another family?" Obviously the maid's reputation is not very good, and in the eyes of the girl, she is a very unreliable person. People, obviously this is not the first time this happened. "Miss, this time it's your business." The maid obviously wanted to whet the girl's appetite. After she finished speaking, she stopped talking and looked at the girl expectantly. The girl smiled softly and did not say anything. She stretched out her hand to gently hold the strings in front of her, and a pleasant sound of the piano suddenly sounded in the room. Seeing the girl's appearance, the maid's face turned red immediately, she stamped her feet fiercely, and said loudly: "It's like this every time. I don't know where the young lady got such patience. Someone has come to play matchmaker for the young lady. "The maid obviously doesn't have that much patience and can only surrender. "Is it strange? There aren't many matchmakers coming to our house that month? Is there such a fuss?" The girl did not raise her head and continued to play with the strings. Obviously, playing the piano attracted her attention more than being a matchmaker. "It's different this time. This time it's the magistrate who comes and has already talked with grandpa. I just heard that this time it's a family from the capital." The maid suddenly showed an anxious look on her face when she saw the girl's appearance, and shouted loudly said. The sound of the piano in the room suddenly stopped. The girl's face was full of disbelief and her body was shaking a little. She raised her head and said: "Jingcheng, no, how could dad let me marry to the capital?" The girl's voice was full of emotion. He looked at the maid in disbelief. At this time, the Zhang Mansion had already fallen into chaos. As the news spread, countless people were concerned about this matter. Zhang Guoji's mother, Mrs. Zhang, was walking to her daughter-in-law. She loved her granddaughter very much. My own son has no son and only has this granddaughter to keep him happy. If he marries to the capital, he will not be in trouble.?Is it your fate? Zhang Guoji¡¯s wife, Mrs. Zhang, was also very anxious at this time and wanted to find her husband so that he could refuse the marriage. But the education she received since childhood told her that she is just a woman and cannot make the decision on her own. What's more, being exposed is not what a woman should do. At this time, she can only walk back and forth in the room, praying to God not to let her husband agree to this. While the women behind were busy, Zhang Guoji in the hall was shaking his head and smiling bitterly. He glanced at the smiling Li Changmao and Zhang Guoji wanted to drive this guy out. Although he thought so in his heart, he couldn't do it. Zhang Guoji said helplessly: "My lord, I don't know if you took the initiative to be the matchmaker or if you were entrusted by someone else?" In Zhang Guoji's opinion, the magistrate Li Changmao was probably responsible for what happened this time. If it came out that he took the initiative and the capital side was unhappy, maybe there would be room for change. "Of course this is my initiative. I have had this idea since I last met my niece Xian. With Brother Zhang's identity and status, it is natural that ordinary people cannot be discerned by Brother Zhang. It was not until this time that I found the right brother. "My family!" Li Changmao had already changed the names of the two, drawing the relationship between them without leaving any trace. "Brother Xian, you also know that it is really hard for me to marry my brother to the capital with just such a daughter. Do you think?" Zhang Guoji felt relieved after hearing Li Changmao's words. As long as the other side didn't know about it, then this matter would be easy to handle. . He also followed Li Guochang's words and brought the relationship between the two closer again. Seeing that the heat was almost over, Li Changmao knew that it was time for a showdown. It might be troublesome if it dragged on any longer. He pondered for a moment and said, "Brother, do you know which company I want to introduce to you this time?" The end of the day First update, tomorrow is Monday, I hope you all can support me. The streaking was really miserable. Not only did I not gain any favorites today, but I lost a few. I am very depressed Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 41: Candidate Seeing that Li Maochang still refused to let go, Zhang Guoji suddenly became angry and said loudly: "I wonder which powerful family in the capital it is?" "Brother, listen to me." After taking a sip of tea, Li Changmao continued: "I The emperor of the Ming Dynasty is rich all over the world, and the newly enthroned Lord Tianqi is just sixteen years old. Yesterday, I received an official document from the prefect's office, requiring the county to select three beautiful girls for his majesty's niece, who are of suitable age and good looks. When selected." Li Changmao said with a smile and looked at Zhang Guoji expectantly. At this time, Zhang Guoji was sitting on the chair with a lifeless face. He knew that he could not escape this time. After he regained his composure, he sighed in despair. Once you enter the marquis gate, it is as deep as the sea, let alone the palace gate? At this time, he already understood why Li Changmao did this, and he would probably do the same thing! Zhang Guoji is naturally confident that his daughter will be the best choice in terms of looks, talent, chess, calligraphy and painting. As long as nothing unexpected happens, the queen dare not say anything, but the imperial concubine still has hope. Although this was the case, Zhang Guoji still did not want women to enter his palace and coveted wealth. There were very few decent emperors in the Ming Dynasty. Most of them were addicted to wine and sex and died early. Looking at Zhang Guoji's appearance, Li Changmao felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said as if he had made up his mind: "Brother, I know you feel sorry for me. If you really don't want to!" Zhang Guoji was a little surprised after hearing Li Maochang's words, and then Look at Li Maochang with hope. Looking at Zhang Guoji¡¯s appearance, Li Maochang knew that there was nothing he could do if he forced Zhang Guoji¡¯s woman into the palace. He may not say anything at this time, but he will wait for revenge in the future! It¡¯s better to sell her one now! Thinking of this, Li Maochang said: "Brother, I can only put your daughter's name at the back without any special recommendation. As for the other brothers, there is nothing I can do." Looking at Li Maochang's appearance, Zhang Guoji felt a little bit in his heart. Touched, it is not easy to be able to sacrifice one's own future to do this. As for cheating or something, don't say that Li Maochang didn't dare and he didn't dare either. Once discovered by Jin Yiwei, it would be the sin of destroying the nine clans. "Thank you, dear brother." Zhang Guoji stood up gently and gave a gentle salute to Li Maochang, saying with gratitude on his face. "Brother, you're welcome." Li Maochang hurriedly helped Zhang Guoji up and said with a bitter smile. At this time, he was very disappointed in his heart. Just when the two had agreed, a person suddenly walked in and said to Zhang Guoji, "Dad, I am willing to enter the palace." The person who came was none other than Zhang Yan. "What are you doing here? You can't come here, why don't you hurry up and get out." Seeing the woman Zhang Guoji, his heart tightened and he immediately became furious when he heard what his daughter said. "Brother, don't be angry. Niece Xian came just in time. Tell me why you want to enter the palace?" Li Changmao's heart became active again at this time. Since the protagonist is willing, Zhang Guoji's attitude is not so important. "Yan'er meets Uncle Li." Zhang Yan did not call Li Changmao the county magistrate but called herself niece. After giving Li Changmao a salute, she said: "Since the emperor has issued an edict, it is an imperial edict. What my father and uncle did is an act of divine will." , maybe the emperor doesn't know, but it doesn't mean that no one knows. There are people from Jinyiwei in our Xiangfu County. At this time, I think they must have received orders from above, and they must also know about my existence. It is possible that his portrait has been reported at this time. Although our Xiangfu County is not big, we still have a Jinyi Guards House. If this incident were to happen, Uncle Li would be dismissed from office, and it would be a serious crime for our Zhang family. Your home will be confiscated. Since you can't avoid it, why not do it openly?" Zhang Yan spoke in a low voice, but Zhang Guoji and Li Changmao were stunned, yes! I think of things too simply. After a while, Li Changmao suddenly realized that this fourteen-year-old girl actually thought of something that neither he nor Zhang Guoji had realized. It seems that she is very extraordinary and wants to be a royal concubine. It seems that her opportunity has come. When the whole country was busy with Emperor Tianqi, the new emperor was taking a walk in the Forbidden City. Naturally, he knew nothing about the things outside, except that he knew that his post-election had begun. Looking at the tall palace walls of the Forbidden City, Emperor Tianqi had the idea of ??going out for the first time. He had been locked up in this deep-walled compound since he came to this era. Thinking about it now, he was really bored. "Li Lan, what do you think it's like outside?" He turned back and glanced at Li Lan who was following him. As for Chen Hong, he was simply ignored by Emperor Tianqi. "Your Majesty, I can't remember many things that happened when I entered the palace at the age of six. The life outside my memory is lively and colorful." Li Lan also looked very yearning. It was obvious that the life that had been like a prison for so many years was so frustrating. The little girl also wants to leave here. "I don't know when?Go out and have a look! "After listening to Li Lan's words, Emperor Tianqi smiled bitterly in his heart. Why did he want to travel through time and become an emperor? How happy it would be if he were a prince and took beautiful women to travel around the mountains and rivers every day! After listening to Emperor Tianqi's words Li Lan didn't feel anything, but Chen Hong's expression suddenly changed, no way! The Emperor Zhengde was addicted to traveling incognito. If the emperor in front of him also had such a hobby, then things would be really troublesome. . Every time the emperor travels, it costs a lot of money. Even traveling in private will consume a lot of manpower and material resources. "Lan'er, do you have a dream? "After a long time, Emperor Tianqi came back to his senses and asked again to Li Lan beside him. "I hope that all the people in the world will no longer suffer and can have food to eat and money to spend. You don¡¯t have to worry about your daily livelihood every day. Someone will make the decision when something happens, and you won¡¯t be beaten for no reason. "At this time, Li Lan's mood was a little low, while Emperor Tianqi on the side was deep in thought. Looking at the crowd in front of her, Zhang Yan was slightly surprised. She didn't expect that there would be so many people. The place where she was was The governor's office of Xiangfu County, Xiangfu County at this time was Kaifeng in later generations. In the previous dynasties, there was a separate Kaifeng Prefecture, but it disappeared in the Ming Dynasty. Kaifeng Prefecture was directly merged into Henan and renamed Xiangfu County. Seven days have passed since she was about to participate in the post-election. In the past seven days, Zhang Yan had already participated in the selection. However, that time was the selection from various counties, and this time she was participating in the selection of the entire Henan Province. Standing at the gate of the governor's office, Zhang Yan's heart was full of mixed feelings and her mind was very confused. Looking at the carriage parked at the gate of the governor's office and the servants standing there, Zhang Yan knew that these people should be the ones who came after the election on Monday. Good morning. First update today. Please click and ask for recommendations. Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 42: Neiku Kazuto While the whole country was busy choosing a concubine for Emperor Tianqi, the new emperor was doing another thing. After thinking about it for so long, Emperor Tianqi felt that it was time to do something. Since you decide to do something, the first thing that comes to mind is talent. In this era, there are actually not many talents, but they are not doing their best. Although Emperor Tianqi did not know the talents and loyalty of most civil servants and generals, most historical celebrities still knew. To do something, in addition to talent, there is another very important thing, and that is money. No matter in the past life or in this life, money is everything, but time travel is not everything! After glancing at Chen Hong who was standing behind him, Emperor Tianqi calmly ordered: "Go and find Wang An." Emperor Tianqi really didn't know how much money he had, so he could only ask as the general manager Wang An. Not long after, Wang An walked in under the leadership of Chen Hong. Looking at Wang An standing in front of him, Emperor Tianqi asked lightly: "How much money do I still have in my inner treasury?" Wang An slightly For a moment, he really knew about this problem. When Emperor Taichang ascended the throne, he had ordered him to check the money in the inner treasury. It seems that the emperor in front of him also needs to spend money. At this time, the Ming Dynasty's treasury is out of money. The annual military expenditure, disaster relief, and various expenses have caused the treasury to be in deficit every year. Wang An knew in his heart that it was not easy for the emperor, so he sighed and replied slowly: "Your Majesty, there are still 37 million taels of silver and one million jins of gold in the inner treasury." Upon hearing this number, Emperor Tianqi immediately burst into laughter. Go out for a sip of tea. This number is really scary. I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many. In fact, Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t know that this number was already very small. In the thirty-sixth year of Qianlong¡¯s reign, the annual treasury revenue was 37 million taels, and that was only one year. This was Emperor Wanli's life savings. You must know that the Ming Dynasty's annual income at this time was only eight million taels. At this time, the trade and capital of the Ming Dynasty were much stronger than those of the Qing Dynasty, but the annual income was so different. The only reason was that many people did not pay taxes. If it weren't for Emperor Wanli, the inner treasury might not have all this money at this time. This was all saved by Emperor Wanli. Since Zhang Juzheng¡¯s reforms, the Ming Dynasty¡¯s treasury has become increasingly full. Although the people died and the government died, a sum of money was left behind. Wanli later carried out three major conquests. The wars lasted for more than ten years and cost countless people, draining all the money in the treasury. But the Wanli Lord's inner treasury did not. For the emperor's forty-eight years, the mining tax from the south alone added 500,000 taels of silver and more than 10,000 taels of gold to the emperor's inner treasury every year. Although it only increased revenue for ten years, it was forced to stop. Just this one thing can show how greedy this emperor is. The opposite of greed is stinginess. This emperor is a famous iron rooster. It is extremely difficult to take out money from his inner treasury. There was once a chieftain rebellion in Yunnan, and there was really no money in the treasury, so the emperor only took out 100,000 taels of silver from the inner treasury. The Ministry of Hubu came up with one hundred thousand taels, and the Yunnan Province raised another one hundred thousand taels. This emperor's stinginess can be seen. Many emperors once wanted to levy taxes on merchants, but the opposition was very loud. Why should we not strive for profits from the people, and why should we hide wealth from the people? In fact, most of the officials in the Ming Dynasty were scholars. What were they? They are the largest landowners and wealthy people in the world. Every member of the imperial court has thousands of hectares of fertile land and countless businesses in his hometown. After more than two hundred years of development, there were countless gentlemen in the Ming Dynasty, and most of them said one thing and did another. They talked about benevolence, righteousness, and morality, but in private they were male thieves and female prostitutes. It can be seen that apart from external pressure, most of the North Korea's death was also the fault of these people. "These people not only evaded taxes, but also became more unscrupulous because of their huge power. They did almost anything. If these people were not eliminated, there would be no hope for the Ming Dynasty. Then again, these people are all ministers of the central court, or ministers of the previous dynasty. Their disciples and former officials are all over the world. If you want to touch them, you will be poaching your own flesh. At this time, these people are like drugs, and the Ming Empire is like drug addicts. They can't live without them for a day but know that if they continue like this, they will die sooner or later. After suppressing these chaotic thoughts in his mind, Emperor Tianqi could only think in his heart that there was nothing he could do about these people now. Emperor Tianqi knew very well that there were too many officials in the Ming Dynasty. At this time, the Ming Dynasty implemented a four-level system of central, provincial, prefecture, and county, as well as various Taoism. The number of yamen and the redundancy of personnel were rare in previous dynasties. If you want to clarify the administration of officials, then the first step is to use force to get rid of these bureaucratic groups, and the second step is to reform the administration of officials and eliminate redundant personnel. To carry out these two things, there is a prerequisite, which is military power. Needless to say, the Ming Dynasty's army at this time, except for a few who can fight, most of the others have been corrupted. Although the government army system adopted by the Ming Dynasty was well conceived, most of these government soldiers were unable to fight at this time. And becauseThe military pay during the military march was rarely distributed to the sergeants, and a large number of deserters appeared. This phenomenon was very serious in Qin, which is why Li Zicheng was able to quickly rally his troops when he rebelled, because most of these people were former military households. If you want to have soldiers that can fight, then change the government military system to the recruitment system. Only in this way can this problem be fundamentally solved. This involves the interests of too many people, and most of them are generals leading troops. The difficulty can be imagined. If you are not careful, war will spread everywhere and the world will be in chaos. ¡°If we don¡¯t have soldiers to fight with, it will be impossible to clarify the administration and reform the official system with an iron-fist policy, let alone other things. All of these should be focused on one thing, which is military power. But when it comes to military power, Emperor Tianqi is now like a tiger eating a hedgehog and has no way to bite. Looking at Wang An who was still standing there, Emperor Tianqi said with some embarrassment: "Eunuch Wang is still working so hard at such an old age. It is my negligence. From now on, you can skip the ceremony in front of the palace. If you come, I will give you a seat." Emperor Tianqi felt sorry for this old eunuch even if he didn't feel sorry for him. Without him, things would not be so orderly. "I thank you, Your Majesty." After giving a big salute to Emperor Tianqi, Wang Ancai slowly sat on the stool, but he did not dare to sit down. Seeing Wang An sit down, Emperor Tianqi said slowly: "I really want to ask you someone. If you know, just tell me." After hearing Emperor Tianqi's question, Wang An quickly stood up and respectfully He said: "Go back to your majesty, please ask your highness. I will tell you everything I know." This is the last chapter for today. I encountered some things today and I feel very complicated. I can only update twice. I'm sorry for everyone. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 43: Officials Seeing Wang An standing up again, Emperor Tianqi could only wave his hand and ask him to sit down and talk. Seeing that he was ready again, he slowly said: "This man's name is Xu Guangqi. I don't know if my father-in-law has heard of it." ?¡± After hearing Emperor Tianqi¡¯s words, Wang An immediately recalled the name in his mind. Although he thought the name was familiar, he couldn¡¯t remember it. While Wang An was thinking hard, Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but recall Xu Guangqi in history. He was a very famous person in the late Ming Dynasty. In the view of Emperor Tianqi, Xu Guangqi's role was much greater than that of Yuan Chonghuan. Because he has many more titles than Yuan Chonghuan. He is a famous mathematician, scientist, agriculturist, military strategist, and politician in history. Just these titles can tell what kind of talent he was. However, the serious party strife in the late Ming Dynasty and the incompetence of the bureaucratic clique allowed such an outstanding talent to be left behind. Although he was later activated, he was already in his twilight years. year. Xu Guangqi died five years ago in Chongzhen. According to the historical process, he only had twelve years to live. There are so many things that can be done in these twelve years. Moreover, the current situation of the Ming Dynasty, which has not been ravaged by Wei Zhongxian, is much better than that of the Chongzhen period! "Get off and go to the Ministry of Personnel." Seeing Wang An still thinking hard there, Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but be a little disappointed. It seems that if you want to find Xu Guangqi, you should go to the Ministry of Personnel! Seeing Emperor Tianqi getting up and saying that he was going to the Ministry of Civil Affairs, Wang An smiled bitterly and knelt down and said: "This old slave is of no use, and I have disappointed your Majesty." Emperor Tianqi walked to Wang An's side and gently helped him up. , smiled and said: "What did your father-in-law say? This time it is my fault that makes it difficult for your father-in-law." In fact, Emperor Tianqi did not like this old eunuch that much, but he must trust him. Firstly, because Wang An has a good character, the two of them want to stabilize the ministers. The system of the Ming Dynasty was divided into internal and external ministers. Wang An is now the eunuch in charge of the ceremonial department and is usually called the internal minister. There are countless eunuchs in the palace, and there are countless people who are jealous of this position. Although Wei Zhongxian is gone, it is not impossible that there will be another Li Zhongxian. Emperor Tianqi will tell everyone that he likes Wang An and uses Wang An in high regard. His position is very stable. Emperor Tianqi still has some understanding of the eunuchs of the Ming Dynasty. When you are powerful, these people will definitely try their best to curry favor with you, and when you lose power, these people will definitely be the most ruthless. Although these eunuchs are usually very submissive in front of Emperor Tianqi, he knows that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. It would be very troublesome for these eunuchs to fight. Emperor Tianqi wants to tell them in this way that it is not your turn to do a good job in this position! This method seems to be very effective at this time. Although the Wei Dynasty has the most evil reputation and Chen Hong is the most favored, no one dares to challenge Wang An's authority. Regarding Emperor Tianqi¡¯s thoughts, this old eunuch who was well versed in officialdom could also understand, but neither of them could tell. Emperor Tianqi naturally seemed to be very fond of Wang An, and Wang An was naturally very grateful. After comforting Wang An, Emperor Tianqi left the palace and went to the Ministry of Civil Affairs. Regarding the thoughts in his mind, he had already thought of some implementation steps. It's just that Emperor Tianqi didn't know much about it, but he must get a talent like Xu Guangqi. The Ministry of Personnel is located on the east side of the gate of the Forbidden City, which is the east side of the ** Square in later generations. However, due to some historical reasons, the old site of the Ministry of Personnel is no longer there. Standing in front of the door of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, Emperor Tianqi was filled with emotion because this yamen was so dilapidated. The majestic stone lion at the door has turned into a cat without claws. The red lacquer door has no paint left, and the bronze door knocker is also missing. The glazed tiles on the gatehouse are also missing pieces, and the remaining glazed tiles are also incomplete. Looking at such a yamen, Emperor Tianqi really didn¡¯t know what to say. In later generations, many countries used dilapidated government office buildings to demonstrate the integrity of the government. However, when Emperor Tianqi saw this gatehouse, he thought it was a mockery of himself. Because in such a yamen there lived a group of Ming Dynasty moths. It was these people who sucked all the blood of the Ming Dynasty, and in the end they could only die and wait for death. Seeing Emperor Tianqi standing motionless in front of the yamen of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, the people following Emperor Tianqi looked at each other in shock. Because it was not far from the Forbidden City, there were not many people around Emperor Tianqi. Apart from Chen Hong and Wang An, there was only a team of imperial guards. Emperor Tianqi looked at the yamen of the Ministry of Civil Affairs in a daze. Chen Hong began to think that the emperor had never seen such a dilapidated yamen and was just curious. But when he saw Emperor Tianqi's face getting darker and darker, he knew that things might not be that simple. Although he has not been following Emperor Tianqi for a long time, Chen Hong knows in his heart that this master is full of rifts in his heart and is definitely not a simple person. Perhaps this master has inheritedThe bloodline of Taizu must have lofty ambitions in his heart! "Your Majesty, shall we go in?" Seeing that everyone around him was looking at his group, Chen Hong came to Emperor Tianqi's side and said bravely. Because of Emperor Tianqi¡¯s insistence, this group of people were all wearing casual clothes. Only then did they realize that everyone around them was looking at them. Emperor Tianqi said to Chen Hong beside him: "Go in!" Although he was very dissatisfied with the current official administration, now was not the time to rectify the situation. Emperor Tianqi secretly made up his mind, but his face remained calm. At this time, Li Ruhua, the Minister of Rites, was a cadre of the Chu Party, and it was this person who proposed the bonus. Of course, it was just an additional levy in Liaodong, and all the money and food collected were used for military pay in Liaodong. In fact, although such a heavy expedition temporarily stabilized Liaodong and provided logistical support for Yuan Chonghuan's troops later, it made the people of Liaodong increasingly exhausted and their livelihoods in decline. For this person, Emperor Tianqi had no favorable impression, and of course it was not disgusting. He just knew that he was an official without far-sightedness. But Emperor Tianqi won't care too much about him, because this man is about to die. According to historical records, this Li Ruhua will resign soon and die next year. For such a person who is about to die, Emperor Tianqi can still retain some tolerance. After waiting at the door for a short time, the person who went in to report came back, followed by Li Ruhua, the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, and some officials from the Ministry of Personnel. When he saw Emperor Tianqi Li Ruhua standing at the door, he was stunned. He didn't expect Emperor Tianqi to actually come. Since Emperor Zhengde, the emperor rarely left the palace. Unexpectedly, the newly enthroned emperor came to the Ministry of Personnel at this time. It's just that the person who just informed said that they were from the palace, and did not say that Emperor Tianqi was coming. Before he could think about it, Li Ruhua hurriedly came to Emperor Tianqi's side and knelt down. It¡¯s the third update today. I couldn¡¯t apologize to you all yesterday. Here, I would like to thank the Scandinavian Wolverine book friends and the I Love Shao Jia book friends for their tips. Today is still the third update. Finally give me the votes for counting! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 44: Xu Guangqi Seeing Li Ruhua coming toward him, Emperor Tianqi ignored him and walked straight to the official office, saying as he walked: "Go in and talk!" Li Ruhua was shocked after hearing Emperor Tianqi's words. It seemed that the emperor was not very happy. I haven¡¯t done anything wrong recently! He couldn't help but look at Chen Hong for help. This was a popular eunuch around the emperor, and he had a good relationship with him. When she saw that Chen Hong didn't even look at him, Li Ruhua felt even more unsure. When he came to the lobby of the official department and looked at the dilapidated yamen, Emperor Tianqi became more and more angry. All the country's money had been embezzled. Which official doesn't have a big house and a lot of servants, and he has made the yamen like this for who to see? Is it just to deceive the emperor? What are these officials thinking? "Li Ruhua, Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, please see my emperor, long live long live." Looking at Li Ruhua kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi did not speak. At this time, Emperor Tianqi wanted to pull this guy out and chop him. But Emperor Tianqi knew that most officials in this era were like this, and he had no choice but to suppress the anger in his heart and said slowly: "Get up! Li Aiqing is not young anymore, go and move a stool." When Li Ruhua sat down, Emperor Tianqi slowly said: "I came here today to do something." "Your Majesty, please tell me, I will do my best." Li Ruhua's expression changed slightly. He had been confused by Emperor Tianqi. I thought he was here to cause trouble for me, but I didn't expect that he was given a seat again. Although the worry in my heart has weakened slightly, it is still beating in my heart. After hearing what Emperor Tianqi said, I can only deal with it carefully. "It doesn't matter that I have to worry about it, I just want to find someone." After glancing at Li Ruhua who was cautious, Emperor Tianqi said calmly. "Then your majesty can just call the ministers into the palace. Why did you come in person?" After hearing Emperor Tianqi's words, Li Ruhua suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile. Emperor Tianqi looked at Li Ruhua with some fun, and said slowly: "I didn't expect Aiqing to know the talents of the world so well, and she didn't even need to check the old files of the official department. Okay! The person I'm looking for is named Xu Guangqi. I don't know Aiqing." Have you ever heard of it?" Li Ruhua's heart sank slightly when he heard Emperor Guangqi's words. He knew that he might be in trouble. Sure enough, he was stunned when he heard Emperor Guangqi's question, Xu Guangqi, who is this person? There are countless names of officials who are in charge of the world. It is difficult to enter Li Ruhua's heart if he is not a high-ranking official. Moreover, Xu Guangqi was a person who preferred research to officialdom. Such a person had never been in a high position, so how could Li Ruhua remember it. Just when he was about to order to check the files, Li Ruhua saw the playful smile of Emperor Tianqi, and suddenly remembered what he had just said, and his old face turned red. He said with some embarrassment: "Your Majesty, wait a moment, I will go and have someone investigate." Emperor Tianqi nodded uncertainly. It seemed that he could not wait for this old guy to resign on his own, and had to find a way to get him out. This is the Ministry of Personnel. With such a fool, what kind of good officials can be selected? Not long after, a clerk from the Ministry of Civil Affairs came in with a dossier and said to Li Ruhua: "Sir, I found it." Before Li Ruhua could speak, Emperor Tianqi became impatient and said: "Read it." The clerk looked at it. Emperor Tianqi glanced at him and thought to himself, what is the identity of this young man? How dare you speak like this. He subconsciously glanced at Li Ruhua next to him. In his impression, this gentleman had great official authority. But at this time, Li Ruhua stood aside, saying nothing and winking at him from time to time. Seeing the official's appearance, Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was eager to know where Xu Guangqi was and had no patience. Besides, he was just a scribe. Emperor Tianqi didn't even bother to look at him, and he didn't have the patience to look at his expression. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Tianqi, Chen Hong rushed to the side of the clerk, took the file in his hand, opened it and read: "Xu Guangqi, courtesy name Zixian, was born in Shanghai County, Songjiang Prefecture, Nanzhili. In the 32nd year of Wanli, he became a Jinshi. The last official position was Henan Province Censor Lianbing Tongzhou, and he has resigned due to illness. " Knowing that Emperor Tianqi was anxious, Chen Hong did not delay. After confirming that it was Xu Guangqi's file, he read the last one. After listening to Chen Hong¡¯s words, Emperor Tianqi frowned. He only knew that he was from Shanghai, but no one knew where he was now. "Your Majesty, this old slave has something to pay attention to." Chen Hong saw Emperor Tianqi's appearance and knew that the emperor was unhappy again, so he hurriedly said flatteringly. "Say." After hearing Chen Hong's words, Emperor Tianqi was immediately overjoyed. He must find Xu Guangqi as soon as possible. The chance of finding his comeback will be greatly increased if he finds him one day earlier.   "The old slave thought that Mr. Xu was working in Beitong Prefecture, and he resigned due to illness. He probably returned to Shanghai County to recuperate. Or he was recuperating in Beitong Prefecture, and Jin Yiwei could investigate this person, but he didn't know After His Majesty found him? "Although Chen Hong didn't know why Emperor Tianqi valued this Xu Guangqi so much, he was right to follow him as long as the emperor valued him, so he couldn't help but call Xu Guangqi a lot more polite. Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly. What Chen Hong said made sense, so he said to a guard beside him: "Go find Luo Sigong." Because Dongchang and Jinyiwei have been busy investigating the affairs of the minister's party recently, Emperor Tianqi I don't want to trouble the commander of the Royal Guards too much, but there is no good way at this time. This should be the fastest way. It didn¡¯t take long for Luo Sigong to arrive at the Libu Yamen. At this time, the military attache could be said to be very busy. It seems that the commander-in-chief was very busy during this period! "My Majesty, Commander Luo Sigong of the Royal Guards, comes to see my emperor. Long live my emperor." Luo Sigong came to Emperor Tianqi and saluted respectfully. "Luo Aiqing, please get up! Looking at your busy appearance, you must be very tired these days! Someone, please sit down." Emperor Tianqi looked at Luo Sigong with a smile and said relaxedly. "I am not worthy of being a humble minister." Luo Sigong hurriedly knelt down after hearing Emperor Tianqi's words. It can be said to be a very high honor for a royal guard like him to receive such a compliment from Emperor Tianqi. "My dear, sit down and talk." Seeing him sit down, Emperor Tianqi said slowly: "My dear, I want to find someone, but I don't know what I can do for you?" "This is easy to do! Send him to the sea to catch you. The clerk, Jinyiwei has done countless spies in various places, and he will definitely be caught." After finishing speaking, Luo Sigong realized that something was wrong with the atmosphere in the hall. Chapter 2 Please recommend and collect various requests! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 45: Looking for Xu Guangqi As if sensing something was wrong with Emperor Tianqi's attitude, Luo Sigong turned his attention to Chen Hong, who was standing aside. Among the people present, he was the only one who could talk to Chen Hongneng. He had been enemies with these civil servants since the birth of Jin Yiwei. "I don't want to catch him but find him useful. It's just that it's too slow through normal channels. I want to ask you what you can do. Emperor Tianqi signaled Chen Hong to hand Xu Guangqi's file to Luo Sigong and said with a smile. After knowing that he was wrong, Luo Sigong was a little embarrassed. After saying that he was ashamed, he looked at Xu Guangqi's files. There were only a few records about Xu Guangqi, which was extremely simple. What to do with the unknown Xu Guangqi, but this was not what he should ask. As a servant of the emperor, he often asked less and did more. Putting down the file in his hand, Luo Sigong thought for a while and said: "I want to find this. It won't be too difficult to become Lord Xu. Now that we know that his last term was in Beitongzhou, it's easy to handle. I can send someone to Beitongzhou overnight. I believe someone there should know where he is. Your Majesty, please leave this matter to me! " Emperor Tianqi looked at Luo Sigong, and he was still very satisfied. He was worthy of being the commander of the Jinyi Guards, and he was still capable. In such a short time, he not only thought of a way, but also knew what to do. Having such a minister is very important to the emperor. It is a very lucky thing. "In this way, after finding Xu Guangqi, he was immediately ordered to go to Beijing. Emperor Tianqi nodded to Luo Sigong, agreeing with his method, and turned to Chen Hong and said: "When Xu Guangqi comes, take him into the palace. Don't stop him." " "It's Your Majesty, I'll do it now!" " At this time, Luo Sigong was secretly happy. If this matter is solved and the clique of civil servants is not wrong, the python robe will be his. Seeing Luo Sigong's impatient look, Emperor Tianqi did not speak, but just smiled at him Nodding. After glancing at Li Ruhua next to him, Emperor Tianqi said to Chen Hong: "Let's go! Return to the palace. When he walked to Chen Ruhua, Emperor Tianqi patted him on the shoulder and said, "Master Li is not young anymore. You must retreat bravely from the rapids!" " Emperor Tianqi left without waiting for Li Ruhua to greet him. I believe he could understand the meaning of his words. What Emperor Tianqi has to do now is to choose a suitable minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs. For this person who is in charge of the official title of the world , you must choose carefully, Tianjin Wei, Niujia Village. Niujia Village is a very ordinary village on the edge of Tianjin Wei. Like all villages, there are people who live from sunrise to sunset. . This place is different from many villages, because the people here have happy smiles on their faces. Everyone in Niujia Village is a tenant, because the land in Niujia Village belongs to one person, and no one in the village knows his name. What, everyone calls him Old Man Xu. Although the times have not been very good these years, because Old Man Xu does not collect rent, and the government does not come here to collect taxes, this allows the villagers here to live. Very good. Although it can't be said to be rich, we still have enough food and clothing. At this time, the sun has finished its journey and is about to set. Smoke is also rising in the mountain village, making the mountain village look peaceful and peaceful at this time. Suddenly there was dust in the distance, and a horse team quickly ran towards the village. It was only when they got closer that they could clearly see how the group was dressed, but after seeing it, all the villagers hurriedly closed their doors and stopped leaving their houses. There were only a dozen of them, wearing Feiyu uniforms and embroidered spring knives on their waists. They were about 800-year-old royal guards in brocade clothes. When the group of people arrived at the village, they all grabbed their horses. The leader among them said: "Break open the door of a house and go in." Ask, where does Xu Guangqi live? " "Yes, Lord Qianhu. "The people following him quickly got off their horses, came to the door of a house, slapped the gate hard, and shouted loudly: "Come out, I have something to ask you, or we will go in." " Under Jin Yiwei's repeated urging, the door of the house slowly opened, and an old farmer in his fifties walked out, tremblingly coming to the door. He kowtowed to Jin Yiwei and the others, and said cautiously: "Sir , the little old man did not break the law, I don¡¯t know why you are looking for the little old man? " Although people like Jin Yiwei had a bad attitude, they did not take action. They just said loudly: "Who is looking for you, old man? Listen, let me ask you, is there anyone named Xu in this village? " Hearing that these people were not looking for him, the old man was relieved. But when he heard that they were looking for someone named Xu, his expression suddenly changed and he became cautious. He asked carefully: "I wonder if you, sir, are looking for someone named Xu? whats the matter? ¡± For the people of Niujia Village, Old Man Xu is the hope of all of them, because they can only survive today because of Old Man Xu. If anyone wants to do harm to Old Man Xu, it is him.?¡¯s enemy, no matter who this person is, even if it is a royal guard, even if it is the imperial court. ¡°There¡¯s so much nonsense, it¡¯s all there and there is nothing.¡± The captain obviously lost his patience and shouted loudly at the old man, and carefully looked at the man sitting on the horse. "There is only one family with the surname Xu in this village. The old man will take you there." The old man was a little scared when he saw the captain's appearance. Before he knew what these people wanted to do with the old man Xu, it would be better to follow him and have a look. Following the old man, the group of people came to a house in the deepest part of the village. It was a house built in a small valley. It looked very quiet and elegant. A small river flows slowly in the mountains. There are green willow trees on both sides of the river, and the willow branches are blowing in the wind. There was a small vegetable garden enclosed by a fence not far away. It was also September and there was nothing in the vegetable garden. A big black cat lay lazily on a big rock and basked in the sun. Everything was warm and harmonious. Arriving at the door of the house, the man known as Qianhu slowly slapped the door knocker and said loudly: "Mr. Xu is at home? Tianjin Wei Jinyi Wei Qianhu Zhou Zhenglong is here to see you." With a reply, An old man walked out slowly, opened the door and said, "My lord, I don't know who you are looking for?" The old man didn't seem to be very afraid of Jin Yiwei, and his words were reasonable, but he obviously did not invite these people in. the meaning of. "Excuse me, is this old gentleman, Mr. Xu Guangqi?" Zhou Zhenglong respects the old man in front of him very much, because Master Luo, the commander of Jinyiwei, personally assigned it to him. He is a special reminder to be polite to this old gentleman. some. "I wonder what you have to do with our master?" The old man was stunned for a moment and then felt relieved. Although he and his master were farming here, it was not easy to find someone with the help of Jin Yiwei. "Thank you to I Love Shao Jia for the reward, and thank you to all the book friends for your votes. Thank you all. My state is not very good these days, but I will try my best to update it three times a day. I hope everyone can understand. Thank you. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 46: Wooden Box Although Zhou Zhenglong was dissatisfied with the old man's attitude, he didn't show it on his face. He still smiled and said, "I have news from the capital that I need to bring to Mr. Xu. I wonder if I can report it to you on your behalf?" If Luo Sigong hadn't specifically said so. As assigned, Zhou Zhenglong had already rushed in with his men. When had Jin Yiwei ever been so polite to someone? The old man nodded slowly without saying anything. He just nodded, closed the door, turned around and walked in. Seeing the old man's appearance, a school captain came to Zhou Zhenglong's side flatteringly and said in a low voice: "Sir, why don't we rush in! This will really damage the reputation of our Jinyiwei." Looking at the subordinates who are usually pretty good , Zhou Zhenglong suddenly felt that he had found a place to vent his anger, slapped his men hard, and said loudly: "You know what the hell, you can only be a captain for the rest of your life." Can you rush in? Although I don't know how serious this matter is, but seeing the attitude of Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, I am nothing if I have a thousand households of Jinyi Guards! After a short time, the door was opened again. The old man glanced at Zhou Zhenglong and said calmly: "My master has invited me. Please come in." After listening to the old man's words, Zhou Zhenglong immediately understood that this was for him to Go in alone! He turned around and said to the people behind him: "You guys wait here." Following the old man into the courtyard, Zhou Zhenglong was a little surprised because he saw a new waterwheel with a bamboo pipe connected to one end. As the water wheel rotates, the water in the pond slowly flows into the bamboo tube. The clear water flowed slowly, slowly reaching a place where Zhou Zhonglong could not see. ?? If you just respected Xu Guangqi because of Luo Sigong's advice, then now you really respect him from the heart. Zhou Zhenglong didn't read many books, but he also knew some allusions. At this time, he suddenly felt that Xu Guangqi was Mr. Zhuge who lived in seclusion in Wollongong. Such people must be very capable people. But Zhou Zhenglong didn't think he was Liu Bei, and he didn't know what would happen if he came here this time. Zhou Zhenglong followed the old man into a small wooden building. Zhou Zhenglong was even more certain that an expert lived here because he saw a map, which was the territory of the entire Ming Dynasty. He had been lucky enough to see it at Luo Sigong's place, but he didn't expect it to be here and it looked bigger than Luo Sigong. "Sir, please wait a moment. I will go and invite our master right now." The old man took Zhou Zhenglong into the first floor of the small building, paused slightly, and said softly. "I'm sorry, please." As the saying goes, Mr. Xu is a seventh-rank official in front of the prime minister. He is so extraordinary, and he will surely rise to great heights in the near future! When Zhou Zhenglong was looking at the map in a daze, a voice startled him, and he quickly pulled out the Xiuchun knife from his waist. "Idiot, idiot." It seemed that Zhou Zhenglong was ignored, and the weird voice continued to shout. Looking along the sound, Zhou Zhenglong was stunned because the speaker was actually a bird, a bird he had never seen before. The whole body is colorful and has a curved beak, which looks very beautiful. Seeing Zhou Zhenglong staring at him, the bird flapped its wings and shouted loudly: "Idiot, idiot, what are you looking at? What are you looking at?" Zhou Zhenglong didn't expect that this bird could even curse people. What kind of bird comes out of nowhere? , the birds around the capable man are so powerful. Although he had seen a myna that could talk before, it was far from this bird. When Zhou Zhenglong looked at the bird curiously, the bead curtain opened, and an old man walked in and scolded the bird: "Beast, shut up." It seemed that he was very afraid of the old man, and the bird muttered a few times and then stopped. After speaking, he looked at the old man carefully. "Let the adults laugh, the beasts are ignorant." The old man walked to the side and sat down slowly, looked at Zhou Zhenglong with a smile, and said: "Zhou Qianhu, sit down and talk!" Zhou Zhenglong didn't dare to tell him. He said thank you before sitting down. Regarding Xu Guangqi, Luo Sigong told him that he was a person who was a Jinshi but was not a commoner, and was likely to become a cabinet minister. Naturally, it is impossible to be polite to a member of the Jinyi Guard Qianhu, and I am afraid that even if he meets Luo Sigong, he will not take it seriously. At this time, Zhou Zhenglong was flattered to be able to get a seat, and he thanked Xu Guangqi repeatedly. Seeing Zhou Zhenglong sit down, Xu Guangqi said slowly: "I wonder what Zhou Qianhu's purpose is for coming here this time? I am a man from the mountains, but I also abide by the law. I wonder where there is a need to work for the Jinyi soldiers?" But Few civil servants in the Ming Dynasty liked factory guards, except of course those who fawned over them. Xu Guangqi, as a serious Jinshi, naturally didn't have a good impression of Jin Yiwei. "Master Xu is joking. I came to see Mr. Xu on the order of Master Luo, the commander of Jinyi Guards, Luo Sigong. Master Luo asked me to bring you something that needs to be presented to Mr. Xu." Although XuQi Qi's attitude towards him was very bad, but Zhou Zhenglong didn't show it and still smiled lightly. Zhou Zhenglong had long been accustomed to the attitude of these civil servants. While talking, Zhou Zhenglong took out a wooden box from his sleeve, a long wooden box. Although it is made of wood, you can tell at a glance that it is not ordinary. The carvings on it are particularly exquisite. Although I don¡¯t know what kind of wood it is, it can be seen that it is very precious. Seeing Zhou Zhenglong put the box on the table, Xu Guangqi did not reach out to take it, but said calmly: "Zhou Qianhu, I am a villager in the mountains. Please take such a valuable thing back! I don't have anything." I can help you." Xu Guangqi's words were already filled with anger, and he was extremely rude when he said angry words. Seeing Xu Guangqi's look, Zhou Zhenglong knew that he had misunderstood, and said quickly: "Mr. Xu has misunderstood. This thing was brought by Mr. Luo for someone else. It's not that our Jinyi Guards have anything to ask you for." Xu Guangqi's His expression kept changing, and he finally glanced at the box on the table and said seriously: "Zhou Qianhu, you said this was brought by others, then who is this person? What is in this box?" Seeing Xu Guangqi asked Zhou Zhenglong could only shake his head and smile bitterly. How could he know what was inside, let alone who brought it. After so many years in the officialdom, Zhou Zhenglong has a deep understanding that sometimes knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing. In many cases, those who know too much die first. After pondering for a moment, Zhou Zhenglong said: "Mr. Xu, Master Luo personally ordered this thing to be given to you. I don't dare to open it privately. In addition, Master Luo said that you will know the owner of this thing as long as you open it." "Seeing Zhou Zhenglong say this, Xu Guangqi nodded slowly, winked at the old servant behind him, and said, "Bring it over!" "Please recommend me, ask for a collection, anything! Let¡¯s count the votes again! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 47: Entering Beijing Seeing the old servant handing the thing to Xu Guangqi's hand, Zhou Zhenglong's heart suddenly returned to his stomach, and he said: "Mr. Xu, let's do this! I'd better wait outside! If you need anything, call me." Zhou Zhenglong knew the seriousness of this matter. Mr. Luo personally took care of it and repeatedly told him to keep it secret. It was obviously an extremely confidential matter. He did not want his family to be wiped out as soon as he returned to the capital. "Zhou Qianhu should stay! A gentleman should always be honest with others. I am upright and aboveboard, and there is no one I don't like." Xu Guangqi has been ups and downs in officialdom all his life, and he can naturally see Zhou Zhenglong's thoughts, but he will never let him This person hides away. Sometimes people who share a common secret are reliable. Seeing Xu Guangqi¡¯s smile, Zhou Zhenglong knew he couldn¡¯t leave. Although Mr. Xu spoke so openly and aboveboard, in his actions he was completely cunning and cunning. No, he was cunning. Gently he opened the wooden box and revealed the contents. After seeing these three things, the three of them were stunned. It was a yellow scroll, and the golden silk was very dazzling in the sun. But what is even more dazzling are the two words on the scroll, imperial edict. After seeing this thing, Xu Guangqi's body trembled violently, and he quickly knelt on the ground and said loudly: "Your Majesty Xu Guangqi comes to see my emperor, long live long live long live." After a long time, he stood up slowly. . Of course, there was also Zhou Zhenglong kneeling behind him. At this moment, Zhou Zhenglong finally felt relieved. That was an imperial edict! It will be a great achievement to go back this time, and maybe I can go one step further and become a high-ranking official of Jinyiwei! With trembling hands, he took out the imperial edict and slowly opened it, but Xu Guangqi turned his attention to Zhou Zhenglong who was standing behind him. He said solemnly: "Zhou Qianhu, you brought this imperial edict. Besides, as the emperor's personal soldier, it is reasonable for you to read it out." After hearing Xu Guangqi's words, Zhou Yinglong immediately shook his head like a rattle and pondered slightly. He said at once: "Mr. Xu is joking. Since Your Majesty keeps it secret, it can be seen that the contents of the imperial edict cannot be spread outside. It is up to the old gentleman to read it himself! I think Your Majesty means the same thing." After pondering for a while, Xu Guangqi also figured out this joint and slowly He nodded, opened the scroll with a serious face, and lowered his head to read. What disappointed Xu Guangqi was that the imperial edict said nothing. It only said that after receiving the imperial edict, he should follow the visitor to Beijing immediately. The history of the Ming Dynasty, the annals of the Apocalypse. The first year of Taichang, March. (October 1620) Emperor Tianqi secretly summoned Xu Guangqi to Beijing. This matter was extremely confidential and few people knew about it. After Xu Guangqi entered Beijing, his whereabouts were unknown. Two flowers bloomed, one on each side. While Xu Guangqi was preparing to enter Beijing, Emperor Tianqi was worried. On the second day after Emperor Tianqi left the Yamen of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, he indeed received the resignation of Li Ruhua, the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs. Without too much hesitation, Emperor Tianqi agreed. The next step was to appoint a new Minister of Civil Affairs, but at this time Emperor Tianqi did not have a suitable candidate in mind. Emperor Tianqi raised this issue to his ministers in the morning. ¡°If you have something to do, please report early, but if nothing happens, you will leave the court.¡± With Chen Hong¡¯s familiar voice, a new day began again. "Li Ruhua, the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, submitted his resignation to me yesterday. Although I am reluctant to give up, I pity that he is old and frail and can only accept it. However, the Ministry of Personnel cannot be without someone in charge. I wonder if any of you dear ministers have suitable candidates. Candidate?" As soon as he came to court, Emperor Tianqi raised this issue, wanting to see what my ministers would say. This can also be regarded as a test by Emperor Tianqi to see what the struggle between these civil servants is like. After listening to Emperor Tianqi¡¯s words, there was a brief silence. Many ministers suddenly realized that this matter was not that simple. Many people have already gotten the news. Emperor Tianqi went to the Ministry of Personnel two days ago, and the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel has become an official in the past two days. Many people realize that this matter is not that simple, but to these people, these are not important. What matters is who takes over. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu party, the chief and assistant minister Fang Congzhe is naturally the leader. Li Ruhua was originally a member of the Chu Party. If someone from the Chu Party could not succeed him this time, it would undoubtedly be a great loss for them. "Compared with the uneasiness in the hearts of the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu parties, the people of the Donglin party are secretly excited. If they can win the title of Minister of the Ministry of official affairs this time, then the Donglin party can do a lot more. Just being able to arrange Donglin Party officials more conveniently makes these officials excited. At this time, their eyes fell on Yang Lian, who was involved in the military affairs incident. Since the last incident, Yang Lian had become the leader of the Dongling Party in the court. Watching the ministers below exchange glances with each other, Emperor Tianqi lamented in his heart. The first thing these people thought of was not to promote talents, but to strive for the greatest benefits for their party. Such a national interestFailure to care can be said to be the sorrow of the Ming Dynasty, the sorrow of an era, the sorrow of the Chinese nation, and the sorrow of the entire history. "I have this memorial." Just when Emperor Tianqi was thinking wildly, a man suddenly stood up. After a quick glance, he found that he was not familiar with him. It seemed that he was not someone in an important position. When the party struggle in the Ming Dynasty started, all the people who were insignificant came to test the emperor's reaction. If the emperor didn't have any extreme reaction, then it was time to put pressure on them. Looking back at Chen Hong, Chen Hong naturally understood what Emperor Tianqi meant, and whispered in Emperor Tianqi's ear: "This is Chen Qi, the household secretary, and a member of the Donglin Party." About officials from various parties Although the data room is still under construction, it has achieved preliminary results. The person in charge of these data is Chen Hong, the newly favored eunuch who is following Emperor Tianqi. Emperor Tianqi nodded expressionlessly and said calmly: "Since Chen Aiqing has something to say, let's say it! The Ming Dynasty has nothing to do to block the way of speech." "I recommend Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue in Nanjing, to be the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel. "Chen Qi couldn't help but said loudly when Emperor Tianqi asked him to speak. Zhou Jiamo is one of the thirteen ministers who care about life. Although he holds the title of Minister of Household Affairs in Nanjing, he is in the capital at this time, and of course he is also in the main hall. There is still a very positive evaluation of Zhou Jiamo in history. At that time, the party struggle in the Ming Dynasty was very serious, and the officials could not make the final decision on the promotion of officials. Until Mr. Zhou became the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, he selected talents and appointed them, but in the end he failed because his power was too small. Later, he was driven away by Wei Zhongxian, and was eventually killed by Wei Zhongxian. Chapter 3 is here. Please recommend and collect. Please please. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 48 Zhou Jiamo Zhou Jiamo was one of the few practical people in the Donglin Party. He once served as the right deputy censor of the capital to patrol Yunnan, and was later promoted to the right minister of the Ministry of War to still patrol Yunnan. During this period, he not only impeached the Duke of Guizhou, Mu Changzuo, for occupying more than 8,000 hectares of civilian land, but also supervised the military affairs of Guangdong and Guangxi and patrolled Guangdong. During this period, border defenses were strengthened to prevent the invasion of Jiaozhi soldiers. He presided over the repair of embankments destroyed by floods in Nanhai, Shanshui, Gaoyao and other cities. Because he had served in the local area for a long time, Zhou Jiamo was well aware of the suffering of the people and the difficulty of returning to the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, after becoming the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, he did not promote his own people as the Donglin Party imagined. Instead, they recognize people as virtuous and purge officials. They are one of the few hard-working factions in the Donglin Party. His ability is second only to Zuo Guangdou, and even above Yang Lian. Looking at Emperor Tianqi¡¯s expressionless face, the ministers below didn¡¯t know what the emperor¡¯s idea was, and they didn¡¯t speak. There were several ministers from the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu parties who were eager to try, but they were all signaled by Fang Congzhe not to come forward. This veteran of three dynasties has experienced countless ups and downs in officialdom, but he is a little confused about this sixteen-year-old emperor. Although the emperor was only sixteen years old, his temperament was terrifyingly calm. Before taking the throne, Killing Decisively was able to kill people by himself, which can be said to be very extraordinary. I thought that the emperor would make some big moves after he ascended the throne, but unexpectedly he was very calm. This made Fang Congzhe think that this emperor was extraordinary even more. Since Emperor Tianqi drove Li Ruhua back home, he must have his own ideas. It is better to wait and see at this time. There is another thing that makes Fang Congzhe smell something strange, that is, Dongchang and Jinyiwei, the two yamen that were originally silent are now extremely busy. Although no news has come out, and it is not known what these people are busy with, Fang Congzhe believes that it must be related to the Emperor Tianqi. At this time, the Qianqing Palace was very quiet, all the ministers were silent, and Chen Qi, who was kneeling on the ground, was sweating coldly. At this time, everyone's attention was focused on Emperor Tianqi, and they were all wondering what the emperor was thinking. Looking at the ministers below, Emperor Tianqi smiled slightly, which should be rare in the history of the Ming Dynasty. He sighed softly, and Emperor Tianqi said slowly: "Since you have no objections, then this matter will be settled." It¡¯s settled! It¡¯s nothing, just leave the court!¡± After saying that, they all walked out of the hall. After Emperor Tianqi left the hall, there was a period of silence in the hall, followed by a burst of noise. There are those who complain, there are those who congratulate, and so on. When everyone was in a mess, the appearance of a person made the hall quiet again. This person was Chen Hong. Chen Hong ignored these ministers and walked directly to Zhou Jiamo. He said with a smile: "We would like to congratulate Mr. Zhou first. Your Majesty has a decree to invite Mr. Zhou to the palace." Zhou Jiamo looked a little dazed at this time. He didn't expect that he would In this way, he became the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel. He came back to his senses after hearing Chen Hong's words and walked behind Chen Hong. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was waiting in the imperial study room of Qianqing Palace. When he saw Zhou Jiamo coming in, Emperor Tianqi smiled lightly and said, "Zhou Aiqing, please forgive me! Someone will give me a seat." When Zhou Jiamo sat down, Emperor Tianqi slowly He said: "Zhou Aiqing is a Jinshi, right?" Zhou Jiamo was very nervous. He originally thought that Emperor Tianqi would talk about his promotion, but he didn't expect that Emperor Tianqi would actually chat with him about his daily life, but he did not dare to neglect, and said quickly: "Back to Your Majesty. "I am a Jinshi in the fifth year of Longqing." "Well, Aiqing is already a senior member of the Four Dynasties. You must know what happened over the years. Emperor Shenzong loves Concubine Zheng and likes Prince Fu, but I and the late emperor are not very popular. After all these years, I haven¡¯t had a decent teacher, let alone someone who can read the books of saints. The late emperor died early, and I succeeded to the throne hastily. I deeply feel that my knowledge is insufficient!¡± I glanced at Zhou Jiamo, Emperor Tianqi said slowly, with a hint of sadness in his tone. Zhou Jiamo has been deceived. He naturally knows these things. Not only did Emperor Shenzong dislike Emperor Taichang and his son, he even wished he could live without them! In this way, he can pass the throne to Concubine Zheng's son, Prince Fu. One can imagine the life of the father and son. Not to mention studying, he did not even have the minimum living security. Only when he was about to die did he make Emperor Taichang the prince and Emperor Tianqi the grandson. They found a teacher for them, but it was too late by this time. Emperor Taichang was already thirty-nine years old, and Emperor Tianqi was already sixteen years old. This was also the main reason for the stupidity of these two emperors. When Emperor Tianqi mentioned this matter, Zhou Jiamo really didn't know what to say. Fortunately, Emperor Tianqi didn't ask him anything. He pondered for a moment, and then Emperor Tianqi continued: "I have been studying these days. I have gained some experience after so many days, but I also have a lot of confusion. I don't know if Zhou Aiqing can do anything for me." Can I help you?" Looking at Emperor Tianqi's face, Zhou Jiamo became even more confused.What on earth did the emperor want to say? Although he was a Jinshi, he was not famous for his knowledge. Why did such a thing come to him? There was no time to think about it, so he could only bite the bullet and said: "I will tell you everything I know, and I will tell you everything." "Okay, very good." After hearing Zhou Jiamo's words, Emperor Tianqi was overjoyed and stood up slowly from behind the Long Bookcase. , came to Zhou Jiamo's side and patted him on the shoulder. Zhou Jiamo was immediately flattered. In the Ming Dynasty, it was rare for emperors and ministers to make such intimate gestures. Emperor Tianqi smiled and said lightly: "I read a passage a few days ago, but I forgot most of it. I don't know if I love you." Have you heard of it?" "Please tell me, Your Majesty." "That's it. I only remember one sentence, which is: reading the book of sages, what is it?" "I wonder if Aiqing has heard of it?" There was amusement in my heart, and I slowly asked my question. After hearing this question, Zhou Jiamo's heart sank. Although he had some understanding, he didn't seem to grasp it yet, so he could only say slowly: "This sentence is a famous saying by Wen Tianxiang of the Southern Song Dynasty, which was left by him when he was dying. "Does Aiqing know what this passage is about?" Seeing Zhou Jiamo's vague words, Emperor Tianqi asked the following questions. "I remember that the full text goes like this: Confucius said to be benevolent, and Mencius said to seek righteousness. Only when the righteousness is fulfilled, benevolence is the best. What did you learn from reading the books of sages? From now on, you will have no regrets!" Zhou Jiamo had already guessed this at this time. What was the Emperor Tianqi going to say? He secretly thought in his heart that this emperor was far more experienced than his age and was not as simple as he seemed. Those ministers who tried to fool him would surely end badly. But from another perspective, such an emperor is likely to be a good emperor, and may be a blessing to the country, the country, and all the people. Today¡¯s first chapter Volume 1: The Young Eagle, Chapter 49: Reading the Books of Sages "Ai Qing, please explain this to me, please?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Zhou Jiamo, who had a strange look on his face. Knowing that the heat was almost done, he said with a smile. "Your Majesty, I believe that with your Majesty's intelligence, you have already understood the meaning of this sentence." Zhou Jiamo is not stupid either. After many ups and downs in the officialdom, this person has become much more slippery. The ambition to serve the country when he was young has been eliminated a lot, but after a conversation with Emperor Tianqi, the revenge in his heart seemed to be ignited again, and the dream of his youth seemed to wake up again. Despite this, he still maintained the reserve of a middle-aged man and continued to practice Tai Chi with Emperor Tianqi. Emperor Tianqi can naturally understand the meaning of Zhou Jiamo's words. He is just telling himself that he has understood what he said, so just say it if you have anything to say! Is it interesting to go around like this? Slowly nodding his head, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "To borrow a quote from Zhuge Liang, Yizhou is tired and disadvantaged, and this is the autumn of life and death. The Kingdom of Shu is tired, but there are also Marquis Zhuge and Wu who have exhausted themselves and died. Now our Ming Dynasty can be said to be the best. The building is about to collapse and the country is riddled with holes, but at this time, what are these ministers of the Ming Dynasty doing?" At this time, the suppressed anger in Emperor Tianqi's heart seemed to have found a place to vent, and Emperor Tianqi's voice sounded in the empty hall. Continuous echoes. The shock to this hall also shocked Zhou Jiamo's body and mind, and his body was trembling slightly. If you have talent and meet a wise master, then you will have no regrets in your life. "They are fighting for power and poaching the Ming Dynasty. Have they ever thought that after the nest is overturned, how can the eggs be intact? Or for them, it is just a change of masters, but where have they read the books of the sages for so many years? He is full of noble words, but no one can do anything less. There are thousands of words in his writing, but there is no plan in his mind. Before he died, what is the meaning of "Apocalypse"? The emperor suddenly looked like a madman, his eyes quickly became blood red due to anger, and he reached out and pulled out the sword from his waist. Emperor Tianqi pointed his sword at Zhou Jiamo, stared at him, and shouted loudly: "Are you an important minister of the Ming Dynasty? Are you willing to revitalize the Ming Dynasty with me? If you don't mean what you say, I will destroy your nine tribes. If you now Tell me, you can't, and I will let you become an official." At this time, Emperor Tianqi had already put his sword on Zhou Jiamo's neck, and he would test all the ministers he was not sure about. Zhou Jiamo was the first one Emperor Tianqi wanted to test. people. Emperor Tianqi looked forward to such capable ministers from the bottom of his heart, but if they were deeply involved in party disputes, it would be hard to say whether they could stick to their true intentions, let alone do anything practical. Zhou Jiamo did not expect that Emperor Tianqi would do such a thing. He couldn't help but raise his head and look at Emperor Tianqi, but what he saw was Emperor Tianqi's angry eyes. Although it was an angry look, Zhou Jiamo saw a trace of trust but more of hope. At this moment, he couldn't help but think of his childhood dreams, and his lofty ambitions to rule the country and bring peace to the world, and something suddenly burst out from his chest. Knocking his head on the ground fiercely, his voice trembled and he said: "Confucius said that it was benevolence, and Mencius said that it was justice. I am willing to serve as your majesty's vanguard, and I will not regret it even if I die." Emperor Tianqi put away the sword and slowly helped Zhou Jiamo. He stood up, patted him on the shoulder and said: "If you don't let me down, I will not let you down. If the Ming Dynasty is destroyed in the future, I hope that your beloved can be by my side." "If that happens, I will not be with you, your majesty." Although I can't go into battle with military force, I can't rule the world with my military skills, but I will repay you with my national soldiers. When the time comes, I am willing to fight to the death for your majesty." I have already developed the belief in my heart that a scholar will die for his confidant. If I can meet such a worthy king in this life, why would I regret dying? This may be the integrity of the literati, the backbone of the literati, and the backbone of the literati. Patting Zhou Jiamo's shoulder vigorously, Emperor Tianqi said vigorously: "If you have any ideas, let the manager take action and I will make the decision for you." "Your Majesty, most of the ministers in the court form cliques for personal gain. If you want to clarify the administration, the first step is to Clarify the court and expel all those who form factions for personal gain. Only then can we quickly clarify the administration of officials." Zhou Jiamo expressed his opinions based on his experience as an official for so many years. He had strong confidence in the emperor in front of him, and naturally he no longer had the slightest reservation when speaking. "I don't want to eliminate party strife and clarify the administration of officials in one fell swoop, but it's not easy. The forces in the court are intertwined and can affect the whole body. After Aiqing takes office, you can first select a group of capable and talented officials. Use all their abilities Write them all down and send them to me. When the time comes, I will resolve the party dispute and clarify the officialdom. "Zhou Jiamo's opinion is naturally good, but it is easier said than done! The Ming Dynasty has been suffering for a long time, and it is difficult to recover from it. If you want to achieve success in one step, it is naturally impossible.?. "Yes, I obey the order." Although Emperor Tianqi was unsure of his own method, Zhou Jiamo felt more at ease because the emperor was experienced in planning for the country. At this time, he felt more at ease and more motivated. With full joy and hope for the future, Zhou Jiamo left the Qianqing Palace. At this time, he seemed to see the resurgence of the Ming Dynasty. A powerful dynasty, a wise monarch, and a generation of wise ministers will surely leave their mark in history. After coming out of the Qianqing Palace, Zhou Jiamo met two people at the gate of the Forbidden City, perhaps two people waiting for him. These two people were Yang Lian and Zuo Guangdou. "Brother Zhou, I wonder why your Majesty has summoned you?" Zuo Guangdou was impatient and asked impatiently when he saw Zhou Jiamo. Zhou Jiamo knew that Emperor Tianqi's words were from his heart and should never be told to others, but he could not bear to deceive his good friend, so he had to say: "Your Majesty asked me two questions." "What question?" Zuo Guangdou He asked quickly, his eyes full of expectation, but more understanding, he was worrying about gains and losses. "The first question is what is meant by reading books by sages? The second question is why do we study?" After finishing speaking, Zhou Jiamo left without looking back, leaving only Yang Lian and Zuo Guangdou who were confused. After the two looked at each other, Zuo Guangdou's face was still full of confusion, but Yang Lian on the other side had a hint of enlightenment and said thoughtfully: "Yes! What do you mean by reading the book of sages!" After finishing speaking, Ignoring Zuo Guangdou's questioning, he quickly walked towards Zhou Jiamo. Thank you fellow book fans for your reward. The second update is here today. I hope you all will support it and vote for it! Votes! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 50: Testing Each Other Beijing was very busy early in the morning. Since the city gate opened, countless businessmen and people have been coming in and out. At noon, the number of people here gradually became sparse, but at this time a group of people came to the gate of the capital. The status of Jin Yiwei in the Ming Dynasty is very special, so when they saw Jin Yiwei coming, the soldiers guarding the city immediately drove away the surrounding people. But what surprised them was that the Jin Yiwei who rode in every time did not do that this time. Instead, they all got off their horses obediently, and in the middle of the group of royal guards were two people, two old men in rough clothes. The two old men, each riding a donkey, walked leisurely towards the city gate. However, the expressions on the faces of the imperial guards seemed to be very anxious at this time. He looked at the city gate from time to time and then at the old man behind him, but he didn't dare to say anything. Looking at the strange group of people, the soldiers guarding the city were curious, but they did not dare to ask. Jin Yiwei was afraid of avoiding him, let alone going forward to ask for help. This group of people is naturally Xu Guangqi, who has just arrived in Beijing. Without stopping too much, the destination of this group of people is the Forbidden City. "Your Majesty, Xu Guangqi is here, waiting outside!" When the little eunuch outside came to report, Emperor Tianqi was having lunch. Thinking of Emperor Tianqi's explanation, Chen Hong quickly came to Emperor Tianqi's side. After listening to Chen Hong's words, Emperor Tianqi said loudly: "Quick, please come in." For this famous person in history, he could finally see his true appearance. At this time, all the rumors and historical facts were false, and Emperor Tianqi was very impatient. With the sound of slow footsteps, a figure appeared in the main hall. When Emperor Tianqi saw Xu Guangqi, he was stunned. The difference between the man in front of him and the Xu Guangqi in his imagination is really huge. In Emperor Tianqi's impression, this Xu Guangqi should be wearing a feather fan and a wide turban, or he should be wearing a suit, wearing a small hat, and holding a walking stick in his hand. At this time, in front of Emperor Tianqi was an old man in coarse cloth. His body was slightly stooped and his hair was a little white, but the expression on his face still looked good. Emperor Tianqi did not expect that this old man who looked like an ordinary old farmer, the famous Xu Guangqi, was not special at all. This gap made Emperor Tianqi stunned at the time. "Common Xu Guangqi, please see our emperor, long live long live." It wasn't until Xu Guangqi saluted him that Emperor Tianqi slowly came back to his senses, gently helped him up and said, "My dear, you have worked hard all the way, please give me this gift." "Sit down." When Xu Guangqi sat down, Emperor Tianqi said slowly: "I have long wanted to fall in love with you, and I am very happy that I finally got my wish." "The common people are not worthy of it." Knowing what the emperor who had just ascended the throne wanted to do, he naturally would not treat him sincerely. The old Xutou felt deeply about the Ming Dynasty emperor's meanness and unkindness! "My dear, you haven't eaten yet! I think it's been a hard journey all the way here." Looking at Xu Guangqi, who was dusty with travels, Emperor Tianqi knew that this person should have come directly to the palace. Because he was in a hurry to summon him, he didn't even salivate. drink. After thinking for a while, Emperor Tianqi turned his attention to Chen Hong and said: "Go, ask someone to prepare a table of meals and bring it here to Xu Aiqing." It didn't take long, and a table of simple meals was placed on the table. , since it was prepared for Xu Guangqi, it was naturally not as plentiful as Emperor Tianqi¡¯s. "I'm ashamed of myself." Xu Guangqi was really hungry at this time. After being polite, he stopped being hypocritical and sat there and started eating. Looking at this old Xutou with such a good appetite, Emperor Tianqi was very happy. It seemed that he could still work for himself for a few years. After Old Man Xu finished eating and drank a cup of tea, Emperor Tianqi took him to the Imperial Study Room, where he wanted to find out whether this person was as powerful as the legend said. "Xu Aiqing, I came to you because I want you to handle something. I wonder if you are qualified?" Looking at Xu Guangqi with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said slowly. "I wonder what your Majesty wants to entrust you with?" What Emperor Tianqi didn't expect was that Xu Guangqi not only did not kneel down to thank him, nor did he say that he must devote himself to his work, but he said this. After being stunned for a moment, Emperor Tianqi was overjoyed. I have always firmly believed in Wei Xiaobao's views. Most capable people can't say anything, and most of what they can say is like the tip of a silver wax gun. When Xu Guangqi asked this, he was a doer at first sight. When Emperor Tianqi was observing Xu Guangqi, Xu Guangqi was also observing the new master. He was once full of passion, he was once full of passion, and he was once full of ambition. However, after so many years of hard work, the old man Xu was exhausted mentally and physically. . This also makes him more and more cautious, or cautious. He is already so old. If he is not a wise master, he only hopes to live a good life.?year days. "What do you think of the current situation in the Ming Dynasty?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Xu Guangqi and said seriously. This was a test for him. As the saying goes, those who do not plan for the world cannot plan for a moment; those who do not plan for the overall situation cannot plan for a region. . Emperor Tianqi wanted to see what old man Xu thought. Compared to Yuan Chonghuan, Emperor Tianqi was more looking forward to his performance. "At the end of the sunset, the building will collapse." Xu Guangqi also wanted to test Emperor Tianqi at this time, so he boldly spoke his mind. If Emperor Tianqi could clearly understand the problems of the Ming Dynasty, he would be willing to sincerely do something. If not, then just use this sentence to anger Emperor Tianqi and drive him home. After listening to Xu Guangqi¡¯s words, Emperor Tianqi was immediately overjoyed. This old Xu Tou was really good. Not only could he clearly understand the situation in the Ming Dynasty, but he also knew how to test himself. Emperor Tianqi smiled and said lightly: "Ai Qing, this is a plan for the country. I'm afraid not many people in the court have Ai Qing's insight. I wonder how Ai Qing thinks we can save the Ming Dynasty, which is about to collapse? " At this time, Xu Guangqi was already overjoyed. This emperor was really a wise master. He had to meet a wise master with his talents. He could finally show his ambitions. After calming down his mind, he said excitedly: "If the Ming Dynasty wants to revive at this time, there is only one way, and that is reform." "Yes! Reform, Zhang Juzheng's New Deal, brought a glimmer of light to the Ming Dynasty, and finally But he ended up losing his power, Aiqing, do you know why?" Emperor Tianqi was also filled with emotion at this time. The word "reform" has appeared countless times in history, but how many times has it been successful? Chapter 3 is here, please vote! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 51: Secret Talk "I don't know this." Of course Xu Guangqi knew that the reason why Zhang Juzheng's reform failed was not because of the emperor of your old Zhu family, but he did not say this. "Old slippery man." After laughing and scolding, Emperor Tianqi continued: "From Shang Yang's reform in Qin Dynasty to Wang Anshi's reform in Song Dynasty, and finally to Zhang Juzheng's reform in this dynasty, who doesn't have a strong mind and a good plan? But in the end, what happened? ? The best result is the death of the people and the survival of the government. In most of these reforms, there is a very important reason for their failure, that is, they did not get the support of those in power. Most of them died with hatred. "Although Xu Guangqi agreed with Emperor Tianqi's words, he could only think about it in his heart, but he could not say it out loud. "I am determined to innovate and am determined to reform to save this country that is about to collapse. I will personally preside over this reform and will not let anyone take the blame for me. I am ready to die even if tens of thousands of people die. And I will not hesitate to subjugate the country." At this time, Emperor Tianqi was no longer the slumped college student, but a true descendant of China, an emperor of the Ming Dynasty, an emperor who wanted to be a peerless hero. "Although I am old, I think I can still contribute something to His Majesty. I am willing to serve as His Majesty's vanguard." Looking at Xu Guangqi kneeling on the ground, thinking of Zhou Jiamo yesterday, Emperor Tianqi knew that he was not fighting alone. Behind him was Tens of millions of descendants of China are the backbone of China. "Since I have brought Aiqing here, I will not let Aiqing come in vain. Naturally, I have something to tell you. I am an old man who has great ambitions. Besides, Aiqing is not old yet. Naturally, I will not let Aiqing relax." Emperor Tianqi smiled. He then pulled up Xu Guangqi who was kneeling on the ground. This old man Xu was the one he valued the most. Without him, he really couldn't do many things. "Although I have ambitions and great ambitions, I still need to make some preparations to show my ambitions. First of all, I must have an army in my hands, an army that can win every battle and act like an arm. This way Not only can he intimidate Xiao Xiao, but he can also respond to various situations in a timely manner. "This is the first time Emperor Tianqi has told others what he is thinking. Of course, I can give him enough trust. Xu Guangqi finally understood the emperor's determination. The sentence he just said he would rather subjugate was not just rhetoric. The purpose of preparing the army was to suppress the rebellion. Since you are mentally prepared for judgment, you are naturally prepared for the worst. If there was still a trace of doubt in Xu Guangqi's heart just now, at this time he had complete trust in Emperor Tianqi and was ready to die to serve the country. ¡°I wonder what arrangements your Majesty¡¯s generals have come up with?¡± Now that he had made a plan, Xu Guangqi could hardly sit still. He really had too many ideas. "To achieve something in advance, you must first sharpen its weapons. If I want to train the army I want, I must have good weapons. I know that Aiqing knows very much about Western things, and for this reason he did not hesitate to join Christianity. I I'm very happy." I have always had doubts about Xu Guangqi's original intention of joining Christianity. Now it seems that this old man Xu has gone there to learn from others. Seeing that Emperor Tianqi knew him so well and understood his own difficulties, Xu Guangqi felt like he had met a confidant for the first time. Although he had just died to serve his country, now he has reached the level of dying for a confidant. "I am going to set up a department to specialize in the development of firearms and various inventions. Firstly, to provide firearms support for my new army, and secondly, I hope to be able to research something beneficial. But this department cannot be made public for the time being. Therefore, Aiqing may not have any official title, but don¡¯t worry, Aiqing, once you succeed, I will definitely make your name famous and make you famous in history.¡± At this time, Emperor Tianqi could certainly understand that the development of firearms was the trend, and there were always spears and swords. On the day when it lost its effectiveness, many countries in Europe had already begun to form all-firearms troops. Not only must he catch up with them, but he must also surpass them. "Of course I don't care about some false names, but I don't know what your majesty's department is called?" Xu Guangqi smiled slightly and said nonchalantly. After pondering for a while, I thought of a name and said to Xu Guangqi: "Let's call this department the Firearms Factory for the time being. You can be the director first." Two flowers bloomed, one on each side, and Emperor Tianqi took them. When Xu Guangqi was leaving, a seemingly ordinary thing happened in the palace. No one paid attention, not many people paid attention, and the entire palace seemed not to be affected by this incident. This is a small courtyard. Compared with other palaces in the palace, it is much inferior, but it is elegant, quiet and has a unique charm. This courtyard was originally a favorite place of Emperor Wanli, but at this time, a woman lived in it, a woman in her thirties. She is not the concubine of Emperor Taichang, nor is she a maid in the palace. Her status is very special. She is the wet nurse of Emperor Tianqi.?It is the famous Hakka family. Because the Emperor Tianqi, who was still the crown prince, was frightened to death last time, the Hakka family has been in seclusion to atone for their sins. It is nominally to atone for their sins, but it is unknown whether they are doing it for outsiders to see. In Hakka¡¯s bedroom, Hakka was dating a man, or rather a eunuch. This man was the eunuch Bingbi who was the Superintendent of Ceremonies and the Wei Dynasty who was in charge of Dongchang. The two of them seemed to have just done some strenuous exercise, and they were both out of breath at this time. The relationship between these two people is not a secret in the palace, even Emperor Tianqi knows about it. Moreover, at this time in the palace of the Ming Dynasty, this kind of food rivalry was very common, and no one would talk too much and offend these two people for no reason. You must know that these two people, one is the Hakka family whom Emperor Tianqi regards as his own mother, and the other is the eunuch whom Emperor Tianqi favors. How can he live a good life if he offends these two people? After everything was sorted out, Wei Chao gently held the woman in his arms, which seemed to satisfy a man's wish. She has obtained the power in this life, and this woman has made up for some of her regrets a little. She should have no regrets in this life. "The emperor has not come to see me these days. It seems that he has forgotten me." He sighed softly, and his voice was a little hollow, as if he was full of grievances. "His Majesty asked about you a few days ago. He knew that you were in retreat, so he didn't bother you. Don't think too much. His Majesty has just ascended the throne and has many things to do." Wei Chao comforted him with a slight frown. These words are already taboo, but there are no ears between walls here, so the two of them naturally have no taboos. Today¡¯s first chapter, please recommend and ask for various requests Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 52: Unexpected People Keshi smiled softly and said coquettishly: "Not to mention your Majesty, you haven't come to my place very often these days. Do you have a new lover?" There was some playfulness in his tone, but there was a trace of it. Worry. "Don't mention it. His Majesty has assigned several important things today, most of which were handled by Dongchang and Jinyiwei together. Of course I can't lose to that Luo Sigong, so I naturally have to be more diligent. I didn't mean to neglect you on purpose. "Wei Chao smiled happily, seemingly satisfied with Hakka's attitude, but he also explained himself. "Then why did you come to my place today?" Knowing Wei Chao's thoughts, Ke Shi turned his attention to other places. After pondering for a moment, Wei Chao slowly said: "I adopted a godson and brought it to you to see." Ignoring the smiling Wei Chao, he gently opened the thin silk quilt and took out the Hakka one. Wearing clothes one by one. "What's wrong?" As if he could tell that Ke was a little unhappy, Wei Chao didn't bother to put on his clothes and asked, holding the woman's hand. "They are all people who can't get out of this palace. What are you taking in? To carry on the family line for you? If you had that ability, maybe I would have given birth to a lot of children for you." Mr. Ke's expression was a little desolate. Obviously, the life of fine clothes and fine food in the palace did not make this woman feel very happy. Wei Chao looked a little embarrassed, and his wrinkled face also had a rare blush, but it disappeared quickly. After pondering for a moment, Wei Chao said: "This person is different, you know him." "What's the difference? Isn't he a eunuch?" Ke Shi looked at Wei Chao with some differences and said with disdain. "Uh, this." When Hakka said this, Wei Chao obviously felt that he had nothing to say. This man was really eloquent! Shaking his head with a wry smile, Wei Chao continued: "My identity is different from his. If I can get his support, my status in the palace will be greatly improved. Wang An shouldn't do anything to me!" Wei Chao's eyes What flashed through was a passion, a passion for power. ??Looking at the Wei Dynasty blankly, the Hakka family was a little confused. There were three most favored eunuchs in the palace. The first one on the list is Wang An, the eunuch in charge of the Li Supervisor, and the second should be the eunuch Bingbi of the Supervisor of Li Li, who was ordered to supervise the Wei Dynasty in Dongchang. If it weren't for his age and the emperor's favor, the Wei Dynasty would have been even more powerful than Wang An. Ranked third is the newly favored eunuch Chen Hong. This martial arts idiot who no one looked down upon in the past is now highly regarded by Emperor Tianqi. It can be said that he is at the peak of his powers. Among these three people, apart from Wei Chao himself, there are only Wang An and Chen Hong. But how could Chen Hong worship Wei Chao as his godfather? As for the other eunuchs in the palace who want to become godfathers, the Wei Dynasty may not be interested in them yet! Wei Chao smiled mysteriously. Instead of satisfying Hakka's curiosity, Wei Chao said flatteringly: "You will get some side dishes later, and I will bring him over." After Wei Chao left, Hakka ordered I went to the imperial dining room and ordered some side dishes and a jug of good wine. Although it is not as good as Emperor Tianqi's tribute wine, it is still a rare and good wine outside. Without making anyone wait for too long, Wei Chao walked in with a man, wearing the same eunuch uniform, but this man looked much younger than Wei Chao. When he could see this person's face, Keshi's expression was gloomy and uncertain. Seemingly not seeing Hakka's expression, Wei Chao walked into the room without saying a word, sat down in front of the table, picked up a mouthful of food and put it in his mouth. While eating, he said: "Yes, I'm really hungry." Ignoring Wei Chaoke, he kept staring at the visitor with a complicated look on his face, and said in a complicated tone: "Li Jinzhong, why are you here? You didn't die last time "Mrs. Ke, there is no longer Li Jinzhong in the world. My surname is Wei, and I take my godfather's surname. Of course, I owe my life to my godfather." Fortunately, with my godfather¡¯s power at this time, it would be easy to keep me alive!¡± The person who came was none other than Li Jinzhong, who used to be with Li Xuanshi. To say that this man's skills are not just words, he not only managed to survive, but also became the godfather of Wei Chao. He glanced at Li Jinzhong coldly, but then looked at Wei Chao, and said in a deep voice: "Don't you think that since you are now the eunuch Bingbi and the governor of Dongchang, no one can do anything to you? Do you really think this person can help you defeat Wang An?" Hakka's words were full of sarcasm, and he was obviously very dismissive of Li Jinzhong. "Why are you reacting so strongly? Isn't it just Li Jinzhong? What's the big deal? Your Majesty didn't let me kill him in the first place." The Wei Dynasty naturally didn't understand the thoughts of the Hakka family. Is it necessary for Li Jinzhong to make such a fuss? ? With my current status, isn't such a trivial matter easy to grasp? Keshi kept breathing heavily,??Looking at Wei Chao angrily and funny, she didn't expect that she would get together with such a fool. That Li Jinzhong was Li Xuanshi's confidant. Emperor Tianqi showed no mercy to Li Xuanshi at the time. As soon as he ascended the throne, he issued an imperial edict to cleanse the entire palace. ????????? In her heart, Hakka was in favor of Emperor Tianqi¡¯s approach, and he had to be ruthless. This also made Hakka realize that this little emperor was very different from before. He is decisive in killing, wise and wise, and the consequences of deceiving him will definitely be tragic. This Li Jinzhong should be eliminated first. The Wei Dynasty not only secretly preserved this man, but also adopted him as his godson. This is like a longevity star always drinking poison! Too long to live! Glancing at Li Jinzhong who was standing there with a lowered eyebrow, Keshi couldn't help but smile coldly and said: "You are really good at digging camps! You can survive like this, Li Jinzhong, it seems that I really "I'm just looking down on you." "Mrs. Ke, you're kidding me. All of this is because of my godfather's care. Without my godfather, I wouldn't be where I am today. Madam Ke, don't worry, I will definitely repay my godfather in the future." A great kindness and kindness, and I also report my wife's kindness." Li Jinzhong emphasized the word "repay", but Hakka, who had an aura on his face, didn't hear it at all, and Wei Chao, who looked indifferent, didn't say anything at all. Listen out. As soon as Li Jinzhong finished speaking, the room fell into a brief silence, making the atmosphere suddenly awkward. "Okay, there's nothing wrong. Let's not talk about this matter anymore. In short, Zhongxian will be my godson from now on. You have to be sensible." Wei Chao walked over with a smile, obviously wanting to break this embarrassing situation. "What did you say his name was?" There are some differences in the Hakka family. Isn't he Li Jinzhong? Why did you change your name? "As my godson, he naturally takes my surname. I gave him a new name, Wei Zhongxian! Isn't that a good name?" Wei Chao said happily as he looked at his godson with a submissive look on his face with a smile. . Chapter 2 Please recommend and collect, hahaha Volume One: Young Eagle Chapter: Open a single chapter: There is something to say in the pond I just received the notice that the editor will give a recommendation the day after tomorrow. It seems to be called a new book recommendation for classified novels. It is the legendary recommendation. You can only imagine it but cannot explain it! I am very grateful to Editor Yue Zheng, who always discusses things with me and helps me with some brief introductions. In short, it helps a lot. Although this recommendation is a beginning, Pond has to pay attention to it. After all, it is the first recommendation, which is of extraordinary significance. Whether this book will be successful or not is almost impossible to tell. Before asking everyone, I would like to thank you first. It is because of your support that I can go where I am today, and this book can go where it is today. Whether it¡¯s the book friend who said to me, ¡°I¡¯ll read what you write,¡± I love Shao Jia¡¯s book friend, or the book friend who gave me a tip but never said anything, including Scandinavian Wolverine, Can Mi, Long Xuancheng, and Love for Half a Lifetime and 130303095634837. Those book friends who vote for Pond every day, insist on reading books, and write comments, Pond thanks you, thank you from the bottom of my heart, thank you for your support. In the coming days, I will work harder and hope to write good things. Starting from the recommendation the day after tomorrow, if the recommendation increases by 500, I will add an update. As long as the collection increases by 300, I will add an update. As long as a book friend rewards 10,000 starting coins, I will add an update for him alone. This time Pond was very determined. I also really need your support. The last thing I want to say is that this is not the last chapter today. There will be a chapter later. 274298349 This is a group I just created today. Book friends can join in to discuss and chat together. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 53: Preparation Xu Guangqi didn't seem to know what this department did. He couldn't help but frowned and asked slowly: "I wonder what your Majesty's responsibilities are? What should I do?" Looking at Xu Guangqi, Emperor Tianqi slowly asked He slowly expressed his thoughts and said: "This firearms factory is a department that I am planning to establish temporarily. It will not be made public for the time being and needs to be conducted in private. The main job of this department is research, whether it is military firearms or civilian firearms. We will research equipment as long as it is useful. Of course, the main research direction at the moment is military firearms. Aiqing's responsibility is to recruit talents, whether they are Han people or Westerners, as long as they can be used, I will recruit them. I will give you a generous salary every month, and I will give you a heavy reward if someone succeeds in the research. Of course, the most important thing right now is to cast artillery and firearms. The first thing I want to do is to understand the current development of firearms in the Ming Dynasty. " Emperor Tianqi briefly explained his idea to Xu Guangqi, and then looked at the thoughtful Xu Guangqi expectantly. Xu Guangqi was already very excited at this time. Since this department was directly responsible to the emperor, he would not be restricted by anyone. However, building cannons and improving muskets are important matters, and the materials required are quite a lot of gold and silver. After Xu Guangqi hesitated for a while, he still expressed his concerns and said: "Your Majesty, building cannons and improving firearms are all expensive. If a huge thing is spread, I am afraid that the treasury will not be able to bear it! But if it is a small matter, it will not be effective." Looking at Xu Guangqi's embarrassed look, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "It will be October soon. I will give you two months to put these together, and I will take you to see the place tomorrow. Not counting this year, I will give you one million taels of silver next year. Is it enough? As long as the space is not enough, you can ask for it at any time." Emperor Tianqi will never be stingy about spending money on things that will help him live in the future. What's the use of money when the people are gone. Hearing Emperor Tianqi¡¯s promise, Xu Guangqi was immediately overjoyed. With the emperor¡¯s support, he believed that he would be able to create better firearms and that his years of research would be better utilized. "Your Majesty is wise, and I will definitely live up to your Majesty's expectations." At this time, Xu Guangqi really didn't know what to say and could only express his excitement in this way. Early the next morning, Emperor Tianqi did not go to court but came to the Huangzhuang in the east of the city. Huangzhuang can be said to be the emperor's private land. It is vast and well-defended, and it is not far from the capital. However, it is said to be the best address for the Royal Academy of Sciences. In order to prevent the news from being exposed, Emperor Tianqi and his party were all dressed in plain clothes. In addition to Xu Guangqi, they were also accompanied by Wei Chao, the eunuch of Dongchang, and Luo Sigong, the commander of Jinyi Guards. "Xu Aiqing, I am planning to build the Royal Academy of Sciences here. What does Aiqing think?" Emperor Tianqi looked at the vast imperial village in front of him and turned around to ask Xu Guangqi. There are no other words to describe Xu Guangqi's mood at this time except excitement. This has always been something he has dreamed of, and now that it has come true, he no longer knows what to say. "Luo Aiqing." Emperor Tianqi looked back at Luo Sigong, who was following behind him, and said with a smile. "I'm here." Although he didn't know what Emperor Tianqi wanted to do when he came here, Luo Sigong knew that all he had to do was enough. As for other things that shouldn't be asked, it was better not to say hello. "I give you a task. You will station a thousand households of Jin Yiwei here and lead five hundred Jin Yiwei to station here. Remember that this is very confidential and no one is allowed to leak it. If the news is leaked, I will ask you questions." This place not only needs to be constructed, but also needs to be kept confidential. Emperor Tianqi did not hand over this matter to the Ministry of Industry just to keep it confidential. "Your Majesty, don't worry, I know." Luo Sigong was very happy at this time. Only by gaining the trust of the emperor can the Jin Yiwei become more powerful. Being able to participate in the emperor's confidential affairs can show the emperor's trust in him. "Your Majesty, I think we should leave such a confidential matter to Dongchang! After all, the Jin Yiwei are the emperor's personal soldiers. Such an obvious transfer will probably be very powerful, and it will be difficult to avoid leaking the news." During this period of the Wei Dynasty, the Wei Dynasty also He was not idle. He knew a little bit about the emperor's repeated summons to Luo Sigong. Naturally, he was unwilling to hand over this matter to Luo Sigong. Although Dongchang and Jinyiwei were said to only serve the emperor, the battle between the two yamen had never stopped since their establishment. Luo Sigong felt very depressed at this time. Although what Wei Chao said was nice, he was clearly trying to gain credit and favor. Seeing the two fighting, Emperor Tianqi smiled slightly. Only with competition can progress be achieved, and he said to Wei Chao: "What Eunuch Wei said is not unreasonable." When Emperor Tianqi said this, Luo Sigong's heart wasSuddenly, Emperor Tianqi continued: "In this way, these five hundred Jinyi guards will all change into casual clothes and patrol around here. In addition, Dongchang mobilized a hundred people to guard the imperial village to protect safety." After speaking, Emperor Tianqi continued His eyes turned to the Wei Dynasty and said: "You must carefully select these one hundred people. They must not only be strong in martial arts but also reliable. If there is any leakage of information, I will only ask you." Seeing that Emperor Tianqi had made arrangements, Luo Sigong and Wei Chao Their eyes met immediately. Wei Chao smiled profoundly, while Luo Sigong snorted coldly. "Xu Aiqing, I recommend a person to you. This person's name is Bi Maokang. He was a Jinshi in the 26th year of Wanli. He is very knowledgeable about making firearms. I will transfer him to your side to be your deputy. I hope you can Happy cooperation." At this time, Emperor Tianqi thought of another person. This Bi Maokang was very famous in history. Although he was a Jinshi, his career as an official was not smooth because he did not form a party. He should be at home now. He is famous because he invented a very advanced firearm, the flintlock gun. "Your Majesty, I have heard about this Bi Maokang. It is said that this man is proficient in Western learning and likes to invent and create, but I have never met him." Xu Guangqi has heard about the talents of the Ming Dynasty, and this Bi Maokang can also be regarded as a person in their circle. , he has naturally heard of it. "In that case, that's for the best. By the way, have you ever heard of a flintlock gun?" The matchlock gun used by the Ming army at this time can also be said to be an improved matchlock gun and is called a shotgun. However, flintlock guns are undoubtedly very advanced compared to matchlocks, and at this time, European troops have begun to equip flintlock guns. Only by producing this kind of gun can it be possible to build a modern army. Chapter 3 is here. Please recommend and collect. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 54: Family Banquet "Back to your majesty, I know about flintlock guns. I saw them used by the Frankies when I was in Macau. They are much more advanced than our Ming Dynasty shotguns. They are incomparable in terms of rate of fire and range." Xu Guangqi did not expect Emperor Tianqi to use them. I also have an understanding of firearms, so that I will definitely get twice the result with half the effort when doing things in the future. "Xu Aiqing, after the firearms factory is established, you will make this kind of flintlock gun for me. Not only must you learn from the Frankies, but you must also improve it and strive to make a better gun." Emperor Tianqi still knew that the Eight Banners disciples At this time, the Ming army was weak, and trying to defeat Hou Jin's Eight Banners disciples with swords was tantamount to wishful thinking. But if it is possible to build an army in the modern sense, that would be another matter. "I obey the order." Although Emperor Tianqi seemed to have interfered a little too much, Xu Guangqi could understand the anxiety in Emperor Guangqi's heart. Was he wrong? After pondering for a moment, he added: "Your Majesty, making firearms requires a lot of things, and most of them are things that the imperial court prohibits private sales. If your Majesty wants to make them quietly, what will happen to these things?" "There will never be anything in this world. There is no shortage of courageous people. Ai Qing may not know how many private mining companies there are in the southeast. The imperial court does not produce as much salt and iron as they do every year. They sell a lot of salt and iron to the grasslands. These people are very courageous. Big ones, just buy some." Emperor Tianqi's tone was very casual at this time. Many people knew these things. Maybe everyone in the world was hiding it from the emperor! As expected, when Emperor Tianqi said this, the expressions of Luo Sigong and Wei Chao changed, and they looked at each other with horror in each other's eyes. Only then did they realize that the Emperor Apocalypse in front of them really knew everything, and they were even more afraid of Emperor Apocalypse. "Eunuch Wei, I'll leave this matter to you! I think with Dongchang's ability, there is no problem in doing such a thing, and it will definitely be unnoticed." Emperor Tianqi cast his eyes on the Wei Dynasty behind him. On the body, it is obviously best to leave such private work to him. "I have written it down. Since His Majesty said it is no problem, then of course it will be no problem." The Wei Dynasty really had such connections. There were many eunuchs guarding the southeast. The Wei Dynasty had received filial money from these people in the past few days. For the newly appointed eunuch of the East Factory, these eunuchs outside will naturally have to curry favor with him, and it is not easy to get these things. "From now on, you must obey Mr. Xu's instructions. No matter what he wants, you will get it for him, even if it is a human being. I will also give you money for the things I asked you to buy, but the money is Is this the price for the money in my inner treasury?" Emperor Tianqi looked at the Wei Dynasty more meaningfully at this time. His role as Emperor Tianqi during this period was naturally clear. Maybe he didn't want to hide it from Emperor Tianqi at all. Maybe this was the unspoken rule of the Ming Dynasty for a long time! "Your Majesty, don't worry. How dare I let your Majesty spend money? Someone will naturally pay for this money." In the eyes of the Wei Dynasty, isn't it easy to get something from those local tyrants and rich gentry? "That's not necessary. You just need to lower the price. In addition, it's best to stop them from doing business with people outside the Great Wall. You have people buy all those things." Now Emperor Tianqi can only use this method Block this line, otherwise these people will smuggle such pig iron, copper, salt, and grain into Hou Jin's hands, and things will become more and more troublesome. This kind of thing happened in history, and the strength of the Manchu Qing Dynasty is not unrelated to this. The breeze is blowing softly, the moon is bright, the lights of the Forbidden City of the Ming Dynasty are already flickering, the figures are flashing, and the huge palace seems extremely lively. Emperor Tianqi, who had worked hard all day, could not take a rest after returning to the palace because there was a family banquet held in the palace. Although Emperor Tianqi was reluctant to be called to Cining Palace, there was nothing he could do now. He must have enough respect for his nominal mother, Emperor Tianqi. In fact, in retrospect, what I had done was too much. The concubine of Emperor Taichang, the empress dowager at this time, was okay with Emperor Tianqi. But since he was canonized as the empress dowager, Emperor Tianqi rarely came over, let alone greeting her three times a day. Emperor Tianqi should have been well prepared for this family banquet, but he felt very tired after spending a day discussing firearms with Xu Guangqi at Huangzhuang. But he had to work up his energy and came to Cining Palace. Looking at Concubine Zhao sitting there, Emperor Tianqi saluted respectfully: "I have seen my mother. I have neglected my mother during this period. I hope my mother will forgive me." "What are you saying? The queen is happy that you are an emperor who is diligent and loves the people. How can I blame you?" Concubine Zhao still has a good impression of Emperor Tianqi. If it weren't for this child's success, I'm afraid she would. I don¡¯t know where I went, how can I be the current empress dowager! Besides, I only have one daughter. If I have such a son, I will naturally raise him as my own son. "Quick"The emperor's son came to his mother's side. "Emperor Tianqi could naturally hear Concubine Zhao's concern for him. At this time, he felt that his lonely heart seemed to have received a little comfort, and his tired body seemed to feel a little more relaxed. Without saying a word, Emperor Tianqi obediently did what Concubine Zhao said. Listening to her constantly talking about the past, Emperor Tianqi felt a little warm in his heart. At this time, Emperor Tianqi seemed to have gradually let go of everything in the past. He was really Emperor Tianqi as he chatted with Concubine Zhao. It was already served. After drinking some wine, Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t remember anything. Looking at Emperor Tianqi who was sleeping, Concubine Zhao felt very distressed. She touched Emperor Tianqi¡¯s hair and said slowly: "It seems that the emperor has worked very hard, why is he so tired? "As he said this, he saw Chen Hong coming with Emperor Tianqi, and asked: "What did you do with the emperor today? Why are you so tired? " Hearing the Queen Mother's question, Chen Hong was slightly startled but did not dare to tell the truth. Emperor Tianqi attached great importance to that matter. If the news leaked from him, I am afraid he would definitely lose his head. He couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "Don't dare to deceive. Queen Mother, Your Majesty once said that no slave is allowed to say anything no matter what it is, so slave. " Before Chen Hong finished speaking, Concubine Zhao understood. She nodded lightly and said, "The Ai family understands that if the king is not secretive, then the minister will be ruined, and if the minister is not secretive, the minister will be corrupted. The emperor did the right thing and you did the right thing. Go down! The emperor stayed here today. ¡± Today¡¯s first chapter, please collect and recommend! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 55: Carefree "Yes, I resign." Chen Hong was relieved when he heard that the Queen Mother did not pursue the matter. He bowed and slowly withdrew. Looking at Emperor Tianqi who was snoring slightly, Concubine Zhao gently touched his face and said slowly: "It's time to find someone to take care of him. It's not good to have no one. I don't know what will happen after the election." How's it going?" Early the next morning, Emperor Tianqi got up very late. Looking at the sun outside, I know that it will be impossible to make it up this morning. Fortunately, today's ministers are used to kings not going to court early. Emperor Wanli has not gone to court for more than thirty years, so Emperor Tianqi's behavior is nothing. In fact, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty was very relaxed. Memorials from various places were first sent to the cabinet, and the cabinet bachelors wrote down their opinions on how to deal with them. Then they were handed over to the emperor, who decided on the final solution. If the emperor feels that the cabinet's measures are not good, but does not criticize them, he will send the memorial back to the cabinet, and the cabinet bachelor will draw up measures again. Sometimes the emperor was too lazy to criticize people, so he left the criticism to the eunuchs around him. This was the responsibility of the eunuch Bingbi, the eunuch who was in charge of rituals. Liu Jin and Wei Zhongxian, who had unparalleled reputations, were both Bingbi who had the emperor's trust. Eunuch Bi, due to the emperor's laziness, gave these people some opportunities to usurp power. He sat up gently and said to the outside: "Lan'er, come in." After coming to the Ming Dynasty for such a long time, Li Lan was the only one who served Emperor Tianqi. Emperor Tianqi liked this cute and sensible little girl very much, and regarded her as his relative in this life. But the person who opened the door surprised Emperor Tianqi, because the person who came in was not Li Lan, but a teenage girl. The clothes on his body were extremely luxurious, and behind him was a teenage boy with a scared look on his face. He was obviously being bullied by the little girl. Looking at the smiling little girl, Emperor Tianqi smiled bitterly and patted his forehead lightly. It was none other than Emperor Tianqi's sister, the Empress Dowager's daughter, Hepu Princess Zhu Wanjun of Ming Dynasty. Following him was Emperor Tianqi's half-brother, Zhu Youjian, who had just been named King Xin. He was the later Emperor Chongzhen. At this time, Zhu Youjian didn't even have a portrait of a prince, let alone an emperor. He looked like a little doormat, following Zhu Wanjun helplessly. "Brother, Wan'er is very angry." Zhu Wanjun did not give a gift to Emperor Tianqi. In her heart, this man was his brother and not an emperor. Looking at the tall Zhu Wanjun with a small mouth, Emperor Tianqi felt a headache. Although he liked this little sister very much, he really had no experience in taking care of little girls. Zhu Youjian, on the other hand, was more obedient. He saluted Emperor Tianqi and said softly: "Brother, please see the emperor. Brother, the emperor is well." "Go, didn't you see me talking to the emperor? Stand behind me. Come." Before Emperor Tianqi could speak, Zhu Wanjun stretched out her little hand and grabbed Zhu Youxiao's ear, pulling him behind him. Seeing the fierce look on Zhu Wanjun's face, Zhu Youjian's face was full of grievances, and he dared not speak out in anger. "Why did you two come here?" Emperor Tianqi saw Zhu Wanjun kicking him, and he quickly stopped laughing and tried to change the topic. "We will live here. Brother, please don't interrupt me. Let me ask you, last time you promised to take us out to play, when did you go?" Although Zhu Wanjun was young, she was not that easy to manipulate. She pinched her little one with both hands. With a straight waist and a tight face, he faced Emperor Tianqi. Emperor Tianqi could only shake his head and smile bitterly. The last time he accidentally said that he would take her out to play, he had avoided her for a long time because of this. Unexpectedly, he still did not hide away. Just when Emperor Tianqi was at a loss, footsteps suddenly sounded outside. When he saw the person coming, Emperor Tianqi suddenly smiled. The person who came was none other than Concubine Zhao, the Empress Dowager. In fact, Concubine Zhao had been standing outside for a while. Seeing the harmonious relationship between the three siblings, this woman who had suffered from palace struggles was very pleased. For Concubine Zhao, the current life is extremely beautiful. She never thought that she would have such an old age and be able to enjoy such family happiness. If he could see his daughter get married and Emperor Tianqi give birth to a prince in the future, there would be no regrets in this life. Seeing Emperor Tianqi looking directly behind him, Zhu Wanjun seemed to feel that something was wrong. He quickly turned around and was stunned when he saw Concubine Zhao's meaningful face. The expression on his face changed rapidly. He looked at Concubine Zhao pitifully and said with tears in his eyes: "Empress, you have to make the decision for me! Brother Emperor is bullying me." Emperor Tianqi was stunned. This acting performance was simply unbelievable. When he saw the little girl blinking at him, Emperor Tianqi wanted to beat the little girl up, so hard. When he saw Concubine Zhao¡¯s eyes falling on him, Emperor Tianqi said:? She was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly said: "Mother, no." Before Emperor Tianqi finished speaking, Concubine Zhao shook her head with a smile, reached out and grabbed her daughter's ears, and said with a smile: "I am already here. After a while, it was your imperial brother who bullied you. It was clearly you who was fooling around and you still wanted to go out of the palace. It was really lawless." Seeing that the plot did not succeed, the little girl was not disappointed. She stuck out her tongue at Emperor Tianqi and smiled. He said: "Let's go, follow me, kid." Not only did he run outside, he also pulled away Zhu Youjian who was about to salute. "There's really nothing she can do about it. I spoiled her rotten." Concubine Zhao looked lovingly at Zhu Wanjun who was running away, and said with a smile. "Sister Wan'er is very cute. I like her very much. This is like a family!" Emperor Tianqi also sighed with emotion. Only when he saw this little girl could Emperor Tianqi smile so carefree. "You please serve His Majesty to get dressed!" Concubine Zhao nodded with a smile and ordered the palace maid who was following behind her. After speaking, she turned and left the room. The person serving Emperor Tianqi is an already very old palace maid, who looks to be in her forties. Although she is well maintained, she still cannot hide the erosion of the years. Looking at the submissive palace maid, Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but think that maybe she would never be able to leave the palace in her life. In this life, I have never enjoyed anything that an ordinary woman should enjoy. Getting married and having children, these are very common things for ordinary women, but they are extremely rare for them. "My servant is here to see Your Majesty." The maid walked to the bedside and bowed to Emperor Tianqi, saying respectfully. "Where is this place?" Emperor Tianqi suddenly remembered that he was at the family dinner last night. How could he sleep here? "Your Majesty, this is Cining Palace." The palace maid was slightly stunned and then said hurriedly. First of all, thank you to book friends 120921051025168 and XiaoTang246 for their tips. Secondly, I would like to ask weakly, why has not one collection increased this morning? Seems weird! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 56: New Year "Oh, please help me get dressed!" Emperor Tianqi gently walked out of the bed and ordered to the palace maid. He has not adapted to many things during this period of time, but he has learned to enjoy this thing to the fullest. It seems that no matter what time, people are lazy! "How many years have you been in the palace?" Emperor Tianqi asked accidentally when the palace maid was dressing Emperor Tianqi. "Your Majesty, this slave entered the palace at the age of nine, and it has been thirty years now." The palace maid was slightly stunned, and then said calmly after thinking about it. "Thirty years, how many thirty years are there in a person's life. Why did you enter the palace in the first place?" At this time, Emperor Tianqi felt the urge to let these maids out of the palace for the first time. For them, staying in the palace Maybe that¡¯s not a good thing here. "There was a drought at home and the whole family went into exile. In the end, my parents had no choice but to sell me. After several transactions with human traffickers, I was bought into the palace by a father-in-law. It has been thirty years now." The palace maid's tone was very calm, as if she was really telling something that had nothing to do with her, but in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi, it was lifeless. It seems that after living in this place for a long time, the people have turned into zombies. "Where is the Queen Mother? I'm going to say hello." He gently helped put on his clothes. After washing, Emperor Tianqi asked the maid behind him. "Your Majesty, the Queen Mother is currently chanting sutras in the Buddhist hall, but she left a message before she left." The maid seemed to have anticipated Emperor Tianqi's thoughts. She pondered for a moment, bowed respectfully, and said slowly. "Say." Emperor Tianqi was stunned for a moment, and couldn't help but secretly said: "It seems that people in this world have a common hobby when they get old, which is to eat fast and chant Buddha's name." "The Queen Mother said that the country of Ming Dynasty can no longer withstand the storm. I hope that Your Majesty will be diligent and caring for the people, and the Queen Mother will be happy if you do a good job. As for the formalities, the Queen Mother knows the emperor¡¯s thoughts.¡± The maid was obviously relaying the Queen Mother¡¯s words, probably because she was by the Queen Mother¡¯s side. Time sang, and the expression seemed to be somewhat similar. Emperor Tianqi was amused but did not reveal it. After leaving Cining Palace, Emperor Tianqi returned to Qianqing Palace. After breakfast, he went to the Imperial Study Room. Looking at Li Lan and Chen Hong who were waiting here, Emperor Tianqi felt a little warm in his heart. Maybe this is the feeling of being waited for! Through this period of life in the palace, Emperor Tianqi gradually understood why so many emperors in the Ming Dynasty doted on eunuchs. For these princes who grew up in the deep palace compounds, father's love and mother's love were both a luxury. . The father is busy with his career (actually prostitution), and the mother is busy assisting the father (actually looking after her lustful husband), so these people have no time to care about their sons. On the contrary, it is these eunuchs who have watched the prince grow up, perhaps out of interest or out of love. After all, they are all people without sons! In the end, they were very good to the prince, at least in the prince's opinion. This kind of trust and relationship established since childhood was not only very difficult to let go, but it was also difficult for outsiders to have any effect. For the emperors of the Ming Dynasty, most of them had an unfortunate childhood, and perhaps this was the main reason for their mediocrity. "Concubine, servant, I have met the emperor." He waved his hand gently, indicating that the two of them were level, and Emperor Tianqi said to Li Lan: "Is there any urgent news?" Because Emperor Tianqi likes this little girl Li Lan very much, and she She also knew how to read and write, so she helped Emperor Tianqi approve many memorials. Even if she doesn't help Emperor Tianqi approve it, Emperor Tianqi still has to let her read the memorial and then read it to him. Although the current Emperor Apocalypse is not like the Emperor Apocalypse in history who has learned nothing, he still has no way to deal with classical Chinese in traditional Chinese characters. Not to mention writing it, I can¡¯t even read it now. "Your Majesty, there is nothing important to say." At this time, Li Lan was more mature and steady, and it was difficult to find the obedient little girl anymore. "Well", Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and said to Chen Hong: "Go and find Wang An." Seeing that Chen Hong left, Emperor Tianqi said to Li Lan: "Lan'er, I think the maids in the palace are really too much. It's hard work, it seems too cruel to let them die of old age in the palace. I want to let a group of maids out of the palace. What do you think?" Emperor Tianqi told Li Lan his thoughts. He has been discussing with her for a while and has become Emperor Tianqi. got used to it. "Your Majesty, concubine, to be honest, your Majesty may have good intentions, but if this decree continues, I'm afraid many sisters will not survive." After getting to know each other during this period, Li Lan knew that Emperor Tianqi liked her to tell the truth. Not only will they not be punished, but they will be rewarded, so naturally they won't take it into account when they say angry things. "Why do you say that? I will naturally not let the maids who don't want to leave the palace let them go. Only those who want to leave the palace will be let go." Emperor Tianqi naturally knew that many maids had lived in the palace all their lives and were old.Without the protection of the royal palace, not only can one not live a better life, but one can easily lose one's life. Such things are not uncommon in history. "It is naturally best for the emperor to do this. I would like to thank you on behalf of the sisters in the palace." Li Lan did not expect that Emperor Tianqi had already thought of everything he had thought of, and he admired Emperor Tianqi even more in his heart. The news that Emperor Tianqi dismissed the palace maids had just come out, and there was a burst of discussion in the capital, followed by unanimous praise. Countless ministers, countless tricks, for a time it seemed that Emperor Tianqi had become the most sage emperor in the world, and the Ming Dynasty seemed to be in peace and prosperity. In this atmosphere, winter has arrived. In this desolate winter, everything seems to be quiet. The world was at peace, and the ministers and Emperor Tianqi were doing nothing all day long. The only thing that makes people confused is that Huangzhuang in the east of the capital has not been very clean recently. There are always violent explosions, which makes people in the capital not have a good rest. Although some ministers reported the matter to Emperor Tianqi, the report was like a mud cow drowning in the sea, and there was no news. Some people also sent their servants to investigate, but they were driven back by a group of fierce men. Everyone knew that there must be something unusual here, and even thoughtful people knew that it was the sound of artillery, but no one looked for trouble. Since this incident happened in the Imperial Manor, Emperor Tianqi must have known about it. Since nothing was revealed, none of these ministers would go looking for trouble. ¡°Besides this incident, there seemed to be some Westerners suddenly appearing in the capital, blond and blue-eyed, speaking various languages, but not many people paid attention to them. In this way, the year finally passed in peace and tranquility, and the first year of the Apocalypse ushered in. Today¡¯s last chapter, please click, collect, and vote! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 57 The Beginning On the first day of the Lunar New Year in the first year of the Apocalypse, five thousand beautiful women selected from various prefectures and districts gathered in one place, the capital. At this time, the matter became mainstream throughout the imperial court, and the various parties that had been fighting all day seemed to have reached some kind of consensus and all stopped. On the other hand, Dongchang and Jinyiwei were running around on the streets, nominally escorting the emperor after his election. The Forbidden City, Qianqing Palace, and Imperial Study Room. Emperor Tianqi sat expressionlessly behind the Long Bookcase, and standing beside him were still Li Lan and Chen Hong. But in addition to these two people, there was one more eunuch. This eunuch was Wei Chao, the admiral eunuch of Dongchang. "Are things at the Imperial Mansion still stable?" Putting down the flattering memorial in his hand, Emperor Tianqi rubbed his sore eyes and said to Wei Chao below. "Back to Your Majesty, the group of skilled craftsmen have entered a few days ago, and trial production is underway these days. As for the results, I don't know. The things Your Majesty told me to acquire are also in progress, although not all have been collected. It's already one-third. According to the current usage rate, it will be enough for Huangzhuang to use for a while. "Wei Chao knew very well what he should know and what he shouldn't know. Even if he knows what he shouldn't know, he can't. explain. "Well, very good, you should first find out for me what skilled craftsmen there are in the garrison camp in Nanjing and the generals and supervisors of the Ministry of War. Especially those generations of military craftsmen can get as many as they can, but You must be careful not to make people suspicious. "Now that the firearms factory is on the right track, the next step is to turn the things they have researched into physical objects, so these craftsmen are indispensable. In the Ming Dynasty, many armies were uniformly issued by the imperial court, but there was one exception and that was the Nanjing Garrison Camp. It has its own workshop and its own craftsmen, so if you want to poach someone, the first place is naturally there. Naturally, it would be safest to leave such a shameful matter to Dongchang. "Your Majesty, don't worry, I know this." For the governor of Dongchang, such a thing was naturally not difficult, and he did not take it seriously. So the new year has begun, but no one knows what will happen this year. Henan, Xiangfu County. Zhang Yan was standing at her door with tears on her face, and on the other side were her father Zhang Guoji and mother Zhang. "Yan'er, the road to the capital is difficult and dangerous. You have to be careful at all times. When you arrive in the capital, send someone back to deliver a message." Mrs. Zhang took Zhang Yan's hand at this time and warned her incessantly, while her tears continued to fall. . Although she is not Zhang Yan's biological mother, the relationship between the two is closer than that of ordinary mother and daughter. Zhang has always treated Zhang Yan as her biological daughter. Seeing this scene, Xiangfu County Magistrate Li Changmao felt a little uncomfortable. Things did not go beyond his expectations. Miss Zhang did not disappoint him. She passed the selection smoothly and was about to enter Beijing. "Don't worry, mother, nothing will happen to my daughter. If she is not chosen, she will come back soon." Although Zhang Yan felt sad, she had to comfort her mother. This sixteen-year-old girl was very disappointed with her. The road ahead is also extremely unclear. Before she could say anything else, the other side had already started to leave. Zhang Yan couldn't stay a little longer, so she got into her carriage and took her maid Xiaohuan with her, and hit the road. During this period, the entire capital seemed to be very lively. With the arrival of beautiful ladies from all over the capital, the post-election craze for the emperor was once again aroused. Countless people are talking about this matter in the streets and alleys, and it seems that this matter has taken over everyone's lives. But many people with a sensitive political sense have already noticed that something is wrong. Although the good news is still reported but not the bad news in the court, something seems to be brewing in the court. Three days later, a very ordinary memorial was placed on Emperor Tianqi's Long Shu desk, but this memorial was very special. He is said to be ordinary because this memorial is the same as other memorials, there is no difference. It is said to be special because this memorial has no accompanying opinions from the cabinet and requires the Holy Judgment of Emperor Tianqi. Since coming to this world, this is the first time such a thing has happened. Although Emperor Tianqi has studied history, he has only learned it roughly. Although I know some of the three major cases of the Ming Dynasty in the past, I am not clear about many things. Emperor Tianqi only remembered that many things happened in the early years of Tianqi. It was in this year that Hou Jin rose, Shenyang was lost, and almost all the three eastern provinces fell into the hands of Hou Jin. From then on, the Hou Jin Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty began a war that lasted for more than 20 years, and the Ming Dynasty also completely entered the countdown to its demise. Glancing at the cabinet minister Liu Yijing standing below, Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "What's going on with this memorial? Why does the cabinet have no objection?" "Your Majesty, this memorial isIn order to avoid suspicion, the cabinet invites Your Majesty to express your favor to those who participated in the impeachment of Mr. Fang Congzhe. "Liu Yijing also realized at this time that something seemed to be happening. A huge storm seemed to be brewing in the quiet court, and at the center of the storm was the cabinet, or the chief minister of the cabinet, Fang Congzhe. " Clicked gently. Nodding and glancing at Liu Yijing, Emperor Tianqi said: "Go down! I will read the memorial. " When Liu Yijing left, Emperor Tianqi handed the memorial to Li Lan behind him. Although Emperor Tianqi could now understand the memorial, he still seldom did such laborious things. Li Lan took it without hesitation. After reading the memorial, Li Lan has long been accustomed to such things. Li Lan's existence is no longer a secret. Everyone in the palace knows that this girl Lan is His Majesty's personal attendant. The status is only comparable to that of Wang An, the eunuch of the ceremonial department. Wei Chao, the eunuch of Dongchang, always calls Li Lan "Miss Lan" when he sees her. For the ministers in the court, Li Lan's presence is also welcome to them. After all, they are happy to see her. It¡¯s the role of restraining the eunuchs. They don¡¯t offend Miss Lan, and they respectfully call her Miss Lan. Everyone knows that as long as the emperor gets married, she will at least be a royal concubine. ¡°Your Majesty. Li Lan shouted, and when Emperor Tianqi nodded, he continued: "This memorial was submitted by Sun Shenxing, the Minister of Rites, and the impeachment was made by Fang Congzhe, the chief minister of the cabinet." "Hmph, the background is not small. No wonder the cabinet handed it over. It turned out that it couldn't suppress it." A senior member of the Donglin Party impeached the leader of the Chu Party. It seemed that they finally couldn't bear it anymore. "Emperor Tianqi sneered and stroked the hilt of the Seven Star Sword, signaling Li Lan to continue. Today's first chapter, please recommend and collect it Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 58: Conspiracy "The reason in the memorial is that Fang Congzhe colluded with Concubine Zheng, and once rewarded Li Kezhuo for presenting the elixir red pill, but did not hold Li Kezhuo accountable afterwards and just drove him home. So Fang Congzhe and Concubine Zheng There is collusion with Li Kezhuo, and I hope your Majesty will deal with it seriously." When Li Lan said this, her expression was very cautious. She had experienced this before. At this time, I can't help but think of the performance of Emperor Apocalypse at that time. At that time, Emperor Apocalypse was like a ferocious beast that chose people to devour, and was extremely ferocious. Seeing Emperor Tianqi touching the sword in her hand, Li Lan's body shivered. She still remembers that bloody night in the palace. Countless eunuchs and maids were executed. Emperor Tianqi originally said that he would rather kill the wrong person than let them go. Too many people died that day, and the Forbidden City smelled of blood for many days. Many people even dare not leave their houses at night. Li Lan couldn't help complaining about these ministers. This incident caused Emperor Tianqi to clean up the palace. It has been so long, why do you need to mention it again? In Li Lan's view, Emperor Tianqi has never forgotten the cause of her father's death, so she is always careful about what she says, fearing that she will offend Emperor Tianqi. Looking at the gloomy face of Emperor Tianqi, Li Lan did not dare to say a word, and his body seemed to be trembling. The next day, Emperor Tianqi did not attend the morning court. Although all the ministers felt strange, they did not inquire in depth. When the emperor does not go to court, it is not the eunuchs who are anxious but the ministers of the court. At this time, Sun Shenxing, the Minister of Rites, could not sit still. After his memorial was handed over, it was like a mud cow drowning in the sea, and there was no news. This morning, Emperor Tianqi did not go to court, which made Sun Shenxing very anxious. I originally thought that Emperor Tianqi would bring this matter to the court for discussion, so with his own strength, he could definitely drive Fang Congzhe out of this position. This day seemed very peaceful and nothing happened, but many people felt very uneasy. As the sun set, the sun cast a layer of golden light over the capital. On this night, two groups of people were gathering. The first group was at Yang Lian's residence in the military capital. Participants included Zuo Guangdou, a cadre of the Donglin Party, Shaoqing of Dali Temple, Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of Personnel, Zou Yuanbiao, the Prime Minister of Guanglu Temple, Sun Shenxing, the Minister of Rites, and Dong in Beijing. The main members of the Lin Party. The second group was at the residence of Fang Congzhe, the chief assistant of the cabinet. Liu Yijing, who attended the cabinet university, Huang Kezan, the secretary of the Ministry of punishment, Wang Zhidao, the imperial censor, Wang Qing, and the main officials of the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu parties. In the back house of Yang Lian's mansion, these people were seated separately as guests and hosts, but their eyes were all focused on Sun Shenxing, the Minister of Civil Affairs. "Master Sun, I wonder why you called everyone here this time. You can tell me now!" The one who spoke was Zuo Guangdou, the young minister of Dali Temple. Although everyone belonged to the Dongling Party, Zuo Guangdou was very fond of these people. I don't think so. Not thinking about how to contribute to the country every day, but always thinking about how to increase the power in one's hands, is really contrary to the way of a scholar. "Okay! Let me tell you. Yesterday, I presented a memorial to Fang Congzhe, the chief minister of the cabinet. After the memorial was handed over, it should have been in the hands of His Majesty, but there is no news so far, and His Majesty There is no morning service today." Sun Shen stopped talking in jargon at this point because he believed that these people could understand him. "I don't know what crime you were charged with?" someone asked impatiently. "It was in collusion with Concubine Zheng and Li Kezhuo to murder the late emperor." As soon as Sun Shenxing said these words, there was a sudden silence in the hall, and you could hear a needle drop. "I wonder what Mr. Sun thinks of doing this? There are no outsiders here, so you might as well tell me." Yang Lian gently put down the tea cup in his hand and said slowly, the expression on his face did not change at all, and there was no one there. I can see what this adult is thinking. "Everyone knows that we, the people, have come together for the sake of our country, our country, and the world. How can a moth like Fang Congzhe stay in this court? He should be pulled down at this time, and then we can jointly recommend a more suitable person. He became the chief minister of the cabinet." Although Sun Shenxing's words were short and somewhat incomprehensible, everyone present understood them. At this time, the Donglin Party has full wings and can pull down Fang Congzhe, the leader of the Chu Party, and replace him with one of his own. After Sun Shenxing finished speaking, the hall fell silent. After a moment of silence, Zou Yuanbiao, the Prime Minister of Guanglu Temple, said loudly: "Traitors and traitors are in power, so it is our duty to do so. We will hold a meeting tomorrow and teach Old Thief Fang a lesson." Zou Yuanbiao's words suddenly made the room lively. It seemed that Fang Congzhe was the most treacherous official in the world. If he was not eliminated, the people's anger would not be enough, and if he was not killed, it would not be enough to uphold the law of the country. But no matter how these people quarreled, three people remained silent. These three people were Yang Lian, Zuo Guangdou and the newly appointed Minister of Civil Affairs Zhou Jiamo. ? ?With the three people silent, the room gradually became quiet, and everyone's eyes were focused on the three people. "What does Brother Zhou think of this matter?" Yang Lian looked at Zhou Jiamo and asked expressionlessly. "I still have some things at home that I won't tell you, but I have some good advice. As the saying goes, a gentleman is a friend but not a party, and a villain is a party but not a group. You should just take matters into your own hands!" After saying this, Zhou Jiamo ignored him. Everyone bowed their hands and turned to leave. Looking at Zhou Jiamo walking out, everyone present looked at each other, wondering what happened to Mr. Zhou? Why is this attitude? All eyes fell on Yang Lian. "Brother Zhou, wait a minute, I'll go with you." With these words, a man strode out without even a courtesy. Looking at Zuo Guangdou leaving, everyone began to make small calculations in their minds, while Sun Shenxing, the Minister of Rites, was stunned. Then there was anger. He was so angry that he could not help but slap the table and stand up. He said loudly: "Shuzi, there is no shortage of ideas." Looking at the angry Sun Shenxing, Yang Lian frowned slightly and pondered for a moment. Knowing that there was no way to continue discussing today's matter, he couldn't help but said slowly: "Everyone, let's do this for today! After all, it's a very important matter. I'll think about it tonight, and I'll go see Brother Zuo and Brother Zhou tomorrow and then do it. Decide." After hearing Yang Lian's words, Sun Shenxing flicked his sleeves, turned around and left, followed by everyone. After everyone left, on the roof of Yang Lian's mansion, two men in black suddenly stood up and flew away in two different directions. Today¡¯s second chapter, please recommend and collect Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 59: The plot continues Forbidden City, Qianqing Palace, Imperial Study Room. The sun has set, and the dark night has enveloped Emperor Tianqi's palace. Emperor Tianqi, who was about to rest, was called up and came to the front of the imperial study. Emperor Tianqi's face was not very good-looking, and he was obviously not happy to be disturbed. Looking at Luo Sigong and Wei Chao who were saluting him, Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly. It was rare for these two people to come so neatly. It seemed that something really happened this time. "Get up!" After waving to the two of them, Emperor Tianqi continued: "What are you doing here so late? Do you have anything to say today?" "Your Majesty, the secret agent from Dongchang has just The information obtained is of great importance, so I dare not delay and come immediately to report." Wei Chao ignored Luo Sigong, who was fuming, and said with a smile, but looked at Luo Sigong with a strong provocative look. "Luo Aiqing, what about you?" Emperor Tianqi turned his attention to Luo Sigong. He naturally noticed Wei Chao's gaze. He thought that the information they heard this time was the same, but he didn't know who had more comprehensive information. Some. "Back to Your Majesty, the Jinyiwei spies heard that Donglin Party members were gathering at Yang Lian's house in the military department tonight. The initiator was Sun Shenxing, the Minister of Rites, and the discussion was about the impeachment of Fang Congzhe, the chief academician, and the removal of Mr. Fang. The matter of electing a new cabinet bachelor later." When Luo Sigong saw Emperor Tianqi asking him, he quickly told the matter. The depression of being overtaken by the Wei Dynasty was slightly relieved, and he couldn't help but look at the Wei Dynasty provocatively. "Well, who are participating? What are their attitudes?" After listening to the two men, Emperor Tianqi sneered in his heart. It seems that these people have made up their mind to move to Fang Congzhe this time. Just as Luo Sigong was about to speak, Wei Chao rushed over and said, "Your Majesty, this was recorded by the spies of Dongchang. What everyone who attended this party said, it's all there." Wei Chao said as he This memorial was handed to Emperor Tianqi. After glancing at the two people fighting over each other, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt a little funny in his heart. He glanced at the two of them and said expressionlessly: "Okay, take out all your notes! I will record your achievements. "Exit." "Your Majesty, in addition to the Donglin Party, all the adults from the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu Party are also gathered together tonight. The gathering place is the residence of the Chief Minister Fang Congzhe." The two handed the memorial aside. Chen Hong, at the same time Wei Chao slowly told another news. Luo Sigong looked at Emperor Tianqi cautiously. Seeing Emperor Tianqi waving his hand to go back, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief at the same time and left as if they had been granted amnesty. Looking at the backs of Wei Chao and Luo Sigong walking out, Emperor Tianqi's face suddenly became gloomy and scary. Looking at the memorial in his hand, Emperor Tianqi sneered and whispered: "Things are not as simple as you think. Let's wait and see." Nothing was arranged. When Emperor Tianqi went back to sleep, three people were still discussing. These three people were the three main figures of the Donglin Party. They were all involved in the matter, Yang Lian, Zhou Jiamo, the official minister, and Zuo Guangdou, the young minister of Dali Temple. The place where the three people discussed the matter was Yang Lian's bedroom. After Zhou Jiamo got up and left, Zuo Guangdou chased him and successfully caught him. They waited until everyone had left Zuo Guangdou and then came to Yang Lian's bedroom. "Brother Zhou, what do you think of today's events?" Yang Lian gently put down the tea cup in his hand, raised his head and stared at Zhou Jiamo with bright eyes, his tone full of expectation. Zhou Jiamo's expression was ugly at this time and kept changing. He thought for a moment and said slowly: "If the king is not secretive, he will lose his country, and if the minister is not secretive, he will lose his identity. Such a high-profile gathering is really afraid that others will not be secretive." Knowing that we formed a party, do you two know what is connected with forming a party?" Before the two of them could speak, Zhou Jiamo continued: "It's for selfish reasons. Do you remember why you joined the Donglin Party? "After speaking, Zhou Jiamo looked at the two of them with bright eyes, his eyes were unusually sharp. "Of course, when I was young and frivolous, I always held the ideal of serving the country and the people. I went to Donglin Academy to study and stayed there for a while. I felt that the literati there were the hope of the country. They read the books of sages and understood the righteousness. , willing to sacrifice his life, so he joined the Donglin Party." Yang Lian smiled softly, but his smile was a little bitter, and his words were very emotional. Looking at the two people talking, Zuo Guangdou hurriedly said: "I was deceived. I don't know what the Donglin Party is. I just have the same goals as Yang Lian. He introduced some of his friends to me , How did I know there was any party struggle here! When I knew it, it was already too late." Zuo Guangdou glared at Yang Lian, obviously feeling very wronged and resentful for so many years. "Yes! We were young and frivolous, and we once served the country and the people, but after so many years, what are we doing? FightingTo seize profits and disregard the national justice for our own interests, perhaps we can say that we have no choice but to do so, but is this really the case? We have been in the Donglin Party for so many years. Don¡¯t we know what this party is like? "Zhou Jiamo's tone was very depressed. It was a very happy thing for Zhou Jiamo that he had been unable to realize his ambitions for so many years. "Haha, I only found out later that this Donglin Party has no superficial appearance. It was so simple, but I was too young at the time. As my status gradually improved, I learned that Donglin Academy was funded by salt merchants and landowners in the southeast. There are seven levels in the entire academy who are their disciples or their supporters. These people are the backbone of the Donglin Party. We people, alas! " Yang Lian's sigh was very meaningful. Looking at the two decadent people, Zhou Jiamo smiled strangely, and then said: "It's obvious what happened this time. These people want to drive away Fang Congzhe of the Chu Party. Press The person who fell in love with me is probably that person. He wanted to take advantage of the emperor's youth and lack of understanding of the situation in the DPRK to cut through the mess quickly and further increase his control over the court. But have these people ever thought about what happened to so many people who dominated the government and the public in history? Do they think they can do Cao Mengde? " "It has been more than two hundred years since the Ming Dynasty. Wang Zhen and Liu Jin have been so contemptible, but what will be their final outcome? Zhang Jiangling, the Grand Master back then, was so strong, but what happened in the end? What's more, these villains are only out for their own selfish interests? Who are the so-called Donglin Party? "Zhou Jiamo's words were loud and clear, and his expression was very excited. The beard on his face was trembling. Today's last chapter is here. Today is the first day of recommendation. I can't see anything, but I am still shameless like everyone. Please vote! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 60: Changing Course After looking at each other, Yang Lian and Zuo Guangdou smiled bitterly and shook their heads. They were right, but those people were all greedy. In their eyes, they already have such strength at this time, why not do this? Even if he is unlucky in the future and the worst is being dismissed from office, even if he is punished with death, it is just one family, and such a big family can still afford the loss. Human beings are the most forgetful animals. People today have long forgotten what happened to Zhu Yuanzhang and Emperor Yongle. Those major cases that often killed nine tribes and killed tens of thousands of people, the bloody memories have been diluted by time. "Brother Zhou, are you being exaggerated by what you said?" Zuo Guangdou glanced at Zhou Jiamo and said slowly, obviously he did not feel that the matter had reached a life-threatening stage. After glancing at Zuo Guangdou, Zhou Jiamo winked at Yang Lian again, shook his head and asked. "Brother Zhou, don't worry, it's very safe here. There will be no ears through the walls." Yang Lian naturally understood what Zhou Jiamo meant. These people had naturally learned about the all-pervasive Dongchang and Jinyiwei. Therefore, every official has such a very secret place in his home. The guards outside are very tight, and no casual person can get close to it. "You two, after the court meeting that day, I was called to the palace by the emperor, and I heard some things there." Zhou Jiamo's eyes shrank, and he continued: "Originally, a gentleman should not listen to others behind their backs, but that day it was really It was unintentional. After hearing this, I couldn't help myself. Our Majesty was not as simple as imagined. On the day of the late emperor's death, His Majesty only came out of Qianqing Palace after killing an eunuch. Wang An, the eunuch in charge of the ceremony, knew that he did not tell outsiders, and the eunuchs in the palace were also given a gag order that day. I heard the conversation between Wang An and Ke Baba. These words were spoken by Wang An to the guests. As Baba said, His Majesty personally killed an eunuch who tried to stop him. His expression remained unchanged despite the blood spattering on his face. Wang An praised His Majesty for his demeanor." Zhou Jiamo's expression kept changing and his voice was very low. After hearing Zhou Jiamo¡¯s words, the two of them suddenly took a breath of air and their faces became ugly. Seeing the appearance of the two of them, Zhou Jiamo continued: "What will surprise you is yet to come! Do you remember the Eunuch Wei who followed His Majesty?" "Remember, isn't it the Wei Dynasty? The current Eunuch Dongchang." Zuo Guangdou nodded and said slowly. "According to Wang An, on the night of His Majesty's ascension to the throne, the eunuchs and maids in the palace were purged by Eunuch Wei, and more than a thousand people died. The palace was about to flow into a river of blood, and Concubine Zheng and Li Xuan were all "I've been banned." Zhou Jiamo gestured to his neck with his hand and his expression became ugly. Yang and Lian looked at each other and saw the horror in each other's eyes. Such a thing was simply unbelievable. There was no news outside. Maybe they had really underestimated the young emperor. "Do you know? When I was talking to His Majesty, His Majesty's sword was placed on my neck." Before the two of them stabilized, Zhou Jiamo made another shocking statement. "What!" This time both of them stood up, their bodies even trembling a little. "How could this happen? What else do you know? Why are you saying it now? If there is anything else, please tell me quickly." Zuo Guangdou shook Zhou Jiamo's shoulders fiercely, his eyes were blood red, and he shouted loudly. Looking at Zuo Guangdou's appearance, Zhou Jiamo could only shake his head and smile bitterly. After Zuo Guangdou's mood stabilized, Zhou Jiamo continued: "My knowledge is very limited. At that time, I only heard a rough idea." Yang Lian and Zuo Guangdou was completely stunned at this time, especially Yang Lian. He couldn't imagine that the cowardly sixteen-year-old would have such courage. "Do you know? Not only did I see the shadow of Taizu in Your Majesty, I also saw another shadow." Zhou Jiamo looked at Yang Lian carefully and said slowly. "Who?" Yang Lian and Zuo Guangdou both had the same look on their faces and asked differently. "When Liu Che, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, succeeded to the throne, the ministers in the court had exclusive power, and people of the Huang-Lao school were in power. There were various vassal kings inside, and the power of the Huns outside. However, this Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty pacified the vassal kings internally and expelled the Huns externally. , that is the emperor of the ages." Zhou Jiamo's face was full of admiration at this time, as if he were on a pilgrimage. Zuo Guangdou and Yang Lian looked at each other again and nodded. Yang Lian said to Zhou Jiamo: "But His Majesty is so bloodthirsty, it may not be a blessing to the world! If the cunning rabbit dies in the future and the lackeys are cooked, Zhou Jiamo will Brother, have you ever thought about your own fate? " "You killed those people because they were rebellious, not to mention that there is an old saying that a king is like a tiger. I believe that your majesty is not an ordinary monarch. In troubled times. It requires heavy use of scriptures. Since ancient times, which emperor has been famous throughout the ages and has not been full of it?Blood. In your minds, at this time of the Ming Dynasty, what would you do if you didn¡¯t use bloody methods? "Zhou Jiamo didn't take Yang Lian's words to heart at all. In his opinion, Emperor Tianqi was a broad-minded and courageous monarch. After thinking for a moment, Zhou Jiamo continued: "I have passed the age of knowing my destiny. Now I saw the light. For the ambition of my youth, for the country of Ming Dynasty, and for the people of the world, I am willing to bet this time. Maybe you lose the bet and lose your reputation, but you can still be remembered in history. If you win the bet, not only will your name go down in history, but you will also be a prince for generations to come. Do you ever remember what Wen Tianxiang said about reading the books of sages? " At this time, Yang Lian and Zuo Guangdou finally understood why Zhou Jiamo had changed so much these days. It turned out that he had changed his mind. Before Yang Lian could speak, Zuo Guangdou pointed at Zhou Jiamo and said seriously: "You It's not funny that you are telling me such a thing now. Although we are not Liu Guanzhang who were sworn friends in Taoyuan, we are still close friends. You know my Zuo Guangdou¡¯s ideals. Since there is such a thing, I should naturally stand by your side. " After hearing Zuo Guangdou's words, Yang Lian snorted coldly and said with a sneer: "Brother Zuo, how did you say this? It seems as if I, Mr. Yang, are a villain who is greedy for life and afraid of death. " "Of course I understand what Mr. Yang is thinking, but what should we do now? "Zuo Guangdou didn't care at all about Yang Lian's tone and expression, and said to Zhou Jiamo with a smile. Zhou Jiamo also regretted it at this time. He told them about Emperor Tianqi like this, and seemed a little sorry for Emperor Tianqi. And at this time, these two You are ready to give up the secret and vote for the bright, but what should you tell Emperor Tianqi? Will Emperor Tianqi blame yourself? I want votes, and I am also rolling around asking for votes. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 61: Planning Seeing Zhou Jiamo's troubled look, Yang Lian smiled slightly in his heart and waved to Zhou Jiamo, "Well, I have an idea. Brother Zhou, come here." Yang Lian smiled slightly and signaled Zuo Guangdou to do the same. He came closer and said, "Brother Zhou, tomorrow you will be like this and so and so." After saying this, the three of them looked at each other and smiled. Since the Wanli period, Zhang Juzheng, the first assistant grandmaster, has reformed the morning dynasty system and held court every Wednesday, Saturday and September. On the third day of January in the first year of Tianqi, Emperor Tianqi did not go to the morning court. The next morning court will not be until the sixth day of January. Today's Beijing city does not seem to be very peaceful. Early the next morning, Emperor Tianqi got up very early. After having breakfast with Li Lan, he went to the imperial study room. Looking at the two memorials placed on the table, Emperor Tianqi frowned. "This was delivered overnight yesterday, take a look!" Handing the memorial on the table to Li Lan, Emperor Tianqi shook his head and said with a smile. Li Lan took the memorial without saying a word. The imperial study room suddenly became quiet, except for the sound of turning books from time to time. "After reading it, how do you feel? What are your thoughts?" Seeing Li Lan put down the memorial, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile, looking at Li Lan with an expectant look in his eyes. "Well, after reading it, I feel that these people seem to be a little leisurely. Although I don't know that this matter is not good, I don't know what to do!" Although Li Lan helped Emperor Tianqi handle the memorial, after all, the time was still short. , many things in the court are still unclear. After glancing at the frowning Li Lan, Emperor Tianqi walked to her side, stretched out his right hand and gently touched her forehead, and said with a smile: "You have to believe me, there is nothing in this world that I can't solve. Don't frown at a young age, otherwise you will get wrinkles and age prematurely. You have to take good care of yourself, or you will fall out of favor easily." Li Lan smiled softly and said to Tian Qi. The emperor took his hand, put it to his mouth, kissed it gently, and said with a smile: "I have the opportunity to serve your majesty. I have cultivated it in my previous life. I believe that your majesty is not that kind of person, even if My concubine is old and beautiful, and your majesty will love me." "You are confident," Emperor Tianqi pinched Li Lan's nose and said with a smile. "Your Majesty, what will you do about this matter?" Li Lan once again cast his eyes on the man walking aside and asked worriedly. "Our ancestors were great. They left many principles to future generations, but they have all forgotten them. There is a saying in this world that the snipe and the clam fight against each other and the fisherman gets the benefit. Maybe I can be a fisherman for once?" Emperor Tianqi picked up the memorial with a smile, and couldn't help but sneer in his heart. These people really treat me as an emperor who doesn't understand anything. "Although I don't know what your Majesty's plans are, I think there is another word that is more appropriate. However, I told you that your Majesty is not allowed to be angry." Li Lan tilted her head and thought for a while, then said with a smile. "Oh! What word? Tell me, tell me! How can I blame you?" Emperor Tianqi was a little curious, and he liked Li Lan's attitude very much. Li Lan smiled softly and said: "I think it should be the mantis stalking the cicada, with the oriole behind." "Okay! If you dare to say that I am the oriole, let's see how I deal with you." Emperor Tianqi stretched out his hand. He went to tickle Li Lan, and the two of them immediately started laughing and joking in the room. "Your Majesty, Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of Civil Affairs, is outside asking for an audience." While Li Lan and I were fooling around, Chen Hong walked in slowly and said to Emperor Tianqi. Looking at Chen Hong with a wry smile on his face, Emperor Tianqi smiled softly and said: "Don't worry! Eunuch Chen, I won't blame you for such a thing, and you don't have to worry about anything in the future. There are important things, no matter what You can send it to me at any time. " Chen Hong naturally knew that he had ruined Emperor Tianqi's good deeds, but when he saw that Emperor Tianqi was not angry, he could not help but said with relief: "I know, Your Majesty, don't worry!" Emperor Tianqi walked to Chen Hong, patted him on the shoulder and said: "I keep you by my side, so I naturally trust you, so you don't have to be too cautious." "The old slave is just an old eunuch. With your Majesty's words, this old slave's life will not be in vain." Feeling Emperor Tianqi's concern, Chen Hong's heart felt extremely warm, and the corners of his eyes couldn't help but feel moist. Looking at Chen Hong¡¯s look, Emperor Tianqi knew that this old eunuch was really emotionally moved. After getting along with him for this period of time, Emperor Tianqi knew that Chen Hong was not a person who could act. Because of his martial arts training, this old eunuch is very stubborn and rarely shows such a posture. "Okay, I have never treated you as an outsider, go ahead! Bring Zhou Jiamo in." Looking at Chen Hong's appearance, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile. Seeing Chen Hong leaving, Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but turn around and look at Li Lan, and said with a smile: "Li Lan, what do you think of this official minister?"?What are you doing back here? " "Your Majesty hates it. Isn't it obvious? It must be about what happened last night. "Li Lan walked to Emperor Tianqi's side with a smile and said coquettishly. "Not long after, Zhou Jiamo walked into the imperial study room under the leadership of Chen Hong. Seeing Emperor Tianqi looking at him with a smile, Zhou Jiamo immediately knelt down and said loudly : "Your Majesty Zhou Jiamo comes to see my Emperor. Long live my Emperor. Long live the Emperor. " "Ai Qing, please be safe! After glancing at Zhou Jiamo, Emperor Tianqi said to Chen Hong again: "Bring a chair." " Wait until Zhou Jiamo sat down, Emperor Tianqi said slowly: "What's the matter with Aiqing? Why come in person? Wouldn't it be nice to get a discount? " "Your Majesty, this matter cannot be mentioned in the book. "Zhou Jiamo glanced at the imperial study room and said with some hesitation. Emperor Tianqi could naturally understand what Zhou Jiamo meant and winked at Chen Hong. After everyone in the room had gone out, Emperor Tianqi said: "You can say it this time. Bar! If what you want to say is about your party yesterday, forget it! I know it all. " "Of course it's not this. I didn't think this matter could be hidden from His Majesty. The Ming Dynasty has Dongchang Jinyi Guards. Nothing can be hidden from His Majesty's eyes and ears. I have other things. "Zhou Jiamo was obviously not surprised. He was very clear about the capabilities of Dongchang and Jinyiwei. As long as the emperor wanted to know, there was rarely something that could not be found, let alone something that was so high-profile. "Oh, tell me about it! "Since Zhou Jiamo didn't want to say it, Emperor Tianqi naturally wouldn't ask. Zhou Jiamo didn't ask Emperor Tianqi what he wanted to do. Naturally, he understood in his heart. It seems that Zhou Jiamo is really an old fox. "Your Majesty, I believe that in order to achieve great things, the first thing is talent. , I feel that I am somewhat alone in the court, and I hope that your Majesty can allow me to recruit some like-minded officials. Of course, Your Majesty can rest assured that the ministers are not forming a clique, nor are they seeking selfish interests. It is just a measure that must be taken under such circumstances. "Zhou Jiamo saluted Emperor Tianqi and said seriously. Some things are better explained. If Emperor Tianqi misunderstands that he is forming a party, it will be counterproductive. Chapter 2 Please recommend and collect Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 62: Morning Morning Seeing Zhou Jiamo's serious look, Emperor Tianqi nodded slightly. This was actually what he had always wanted to do. However, Emperor Tianqi would not start this matter before he found out the details of the ministers. After all, it was better not to alert the enemy before he was ready. Looking at the pensive Emperor Tianqi, Zhou Jiamo felt certain in his heart, but he also felt a deep sense of loss. It seems that he is really not as good as Yang Lian. Although Yang Lian has not had too deep dealings with Emperor Tianqi, he is very good at understanding Emperor Tianqi's thoughts. Heaving a sigh of relief, Zhou Jiamo said slowly: "Your Majesty, are you worried that the news will leak out? Your Majesty can rest assured that I will guarantee the safety of this matter with my life." Looking at Zhou Jiamo's appearance, Emperor Tianqi suddenly It's a little strange. Why do I always feel that something is wrong about this matter, but I can't remember what is wrong. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said with a serious face: "Zhou Aiqing, who are you trying to win over?" "Your Majesty, it's Zuo Guangdou and Yang Lian." Seeing that Emperor Tianqi finally got the idea, Zhou Jiamo couldn't help but feel secretly happy. He quickly said the names of these two people. Seeing Zhou Jiamo¡¯s appearance, Emperor Tianqi finally knew what was strange. It was Zhou Jiamo who was strange. It seems that he has already reached an agreement with Yang Lian and he just wants to get his approval at this time. Emperor Tianqi smiled and said noncommittally: "The situation in the court is not obvious yet. It's not that I am suspicious, but I have to be careful at this time. I know the two people you mentioned, and I won't do it again. The three of you can observe in secret, Write down the available people in the Donglin Party. I will reuse them in the future. Let¡¯s forget about it now!¡± After hearing Emperor Tianqi¡¯s words, Zhou Jiamo¡¯s heart tightened. He didn¡¯t expect Emperor Tianqi to guess the affairs of three people at once. . There was fear and joy in my heart. It seemed that this emperor was really capable. "Your Majesty, the three ministers are close friends of life and death, and I hesitated for a long time." Zhou Jiamo felt that he needed to explain, otherwise it might affect his image in the heart of Emperor Tianqi. Seeing that Zhou Jiamo was a little embarrassed, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "It's nothing, it doesn't mean anything. I believe in your loyalty, so don't think too much about it. The Donglin Party has many talents, but there are also too many I hope you can be careful, otherwise it will be very troublesome." "Yes, I understand." Zhou Jiamo was still a little ashamed, but he could not help but feel Emperor Tianqi's care. After leaving the palace, Zhou Jiamo was in a good mood. After he informed Yang Lian and others about the matter, the three of them were extremely happy. It was night and I was very drunk. Things in the world have always been that some people are happy and some are sad. There was joy and laughter over there, but there was gloom and gloom over here. In the residence of Fang Congzhe, the chief minister of the cabinet, this cautious chief minister was sitting on pins and needles at this time. Although many people came to yesterday's party, there was no discussion on the outcome. The quarrels among a group of people made the whole party a mess and gave Fang Congzhe a headache. At this time, Fang Congzhe had no sense of propriety, but he believed in his heart that the Donglin Party was going to gain power. Emperor Tianqi activated many Donglin Party members, but his own side was getting worse day by day. Once he is driven away, his old rival will definitely come back, and those people from the Qi, Zhechu and Chu Party will definitely end well by then. Naturally, he would not think that the Donglin Party members would be soft-hearted. Party struggle is like two countries at war. The countries may still make peace, but party struggle is absolutely not allowed. Losing means destruction and death. Fang Congzhe was already over seventy years old at this time. He only wanted to be safe for himself. As for other people, he had no energy to care about them anymore. After the tree fell and the hozens scattered, I couldn't care less. I walked slowly to the back of the desk and picked up my favorite Huzhou pen. After pondering for a moment, Fang Congzhe slowly started writing. This is a resignation letter. On the sixth day of the first month of the first year of Tianqi, when the sun had just risen, the bells and drums were already ringing. All the officials of the Ming Dynasty walked slowly towards the Qianqing Palace because they were going to court. The bustling road to court every day seemed very deserted today. Those ministers who usually liked to gather together in twos and threes acted as if they didn't know anyone at this time. Something seemed to be brewing in the calm crowd. "The emperor has arrived." Following Chen Hong's shout, Emperor Tianqi slowly walked into the main hall of Qianqing Palace, looked at the ministers below, and smiled softly. "Long live my emperor, long live the emperor." Following this eternal cry, the ministers all knelt down on the ground. "My dear friends, please be healthy! I have been feeling a little unwell these past few days and may have been a little lazy. Now tell me everything you have to do!" Emperor Tianqi smiled and said loudly. After Emperor Tianqi finished speaking, the hall was completely silent. No one spoke.It seems that there is nothing worth participating in in this world. All the officials lowered their heads, and some timid officials even began to tremble. Looking at the expressions of the officials, Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but lament in his heart. Isn't it a tragedy for a country to have these people standing in the court in fear? "I have this memorial." The quiet atmosphere did not last long, because an old voice rang in the hall, and all the ministers looked at the old man strangely. "Fang Aiqing! If you have anything to do, please tell me!" After glancing at Fang Congzhe, Emperor Tianqi gently picked up the tea bowl on one side and looked at the bachelor of the cabinet, the chief assistant, with a calm face. "It is God's mercy that I can still survive at such a rare age. I have been assisting Your Majesty for a few years, but my body is old and I am unable to do anything. I dare not not act in my position. I hope that Your Majesty will allow me to resign and return. Hometown." As he spoke, Fang Congzhe took out a memorial from his sleeve and slowly raised it above his head. Emperor Tianqi signaled Chen Hong to bring up the memorial, and said: "I don't know that I am ambitious for thousands of miles. I love you that you have passed the age of seventy, but you are the minister of the elders of the three dynasties, and the minister who was appointed by the late emperor. I am still young. "My time on the throne is short, and I still need Aiqing to help me with many things. How can Aiqing have the heart to abandon me? The word "resignation" must not be mentioned again." Seeing this scene, the people of the Qi, Zhe and Chu Party were slightly relieved. After taking a breath, the Donglin Party members' expressions darkened. After a moment of silence, Sun Shenxing, the Minister of Rites, came out and said: "Your Majesty, I have this memorial." "Speak." Emperor Tianqi naturally knew what he was going to say, but this It's better for an emperor to pretend to be ignorant. Today¡¯s last chapter, please recommend and collect it Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 63: Unreasonable "Your Majesty, I am impeaching the cabinet scholar Fang Congzhe for blocking his speech and deceiving Sheng Cong." Although Sun Shenxing's voice was not loud, his words were loud and powerful. All the ministers present knew that it was about to begin. "Ai Qing, where do you start with these words? Academician Fang has been working hard for so many years. He has worked hard even if he has no merit. Please tell me in detail." After hearing Sun Shenxing's words, Emperor Tianqi was suddenly shocked, and his face was very sad. Do not believe. After taking a look at Fang Congzhe, Sun Shenxing said: "I once published a memorial to impeach Fang Congzhe, the chief minister of the cabinet, but so many days have passed, and there is still no news. I must have let Congzhe put it in private. The memorial has been discounted, and I would like to ask Fang Congzhe to be punished." It seems that this Sun Shenxing is quite smart. It seems that he is not an easy character to deal with from this angle. "Aiqing, you have wronged Fang Aiqing in this matter. Because you are participating in the impeachment of the chief minister of the cabinet, so this report has been with me a long time ago. The cabinet has not formulated any opinions, just to avoid suspicion." Emperor Tianqi moved the table He picked up the memorial and shook it, then continued: "It's just a matter of great importance. I've been thinking about it these past few days, but there's no result yet. Well, since all the dear friends are here today, let's discuss it. Discuss it! Take it and read it." After handing the memorial to Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi took a sip of tea and said with a smile. With Chen Hong¡¯s voice, the hall became even quieter. Everyone seemed to be listening to the words in the book and thinking about what to do! But what exactly he was thinking in his heart was unknown. When he finished reading the poem, the hall suddenly fell into silence. He gently placed the teacup on the table. Emperor Tianqi said slowly: "What do you think, dear friends? Who can tell me first?" "I have my own notes. I think Fang Congzhe colluded with Concubine Zheng and Li Kezhuo, causing the late Emperor Long Yu to die and be punished for a serious crime." The person who spoke was still Sun Shenxing, the Minister of Rites. It seems that this person brought Fang Congzhe down! "I have this report. On that day, Li Kezhuo presented the red pill. I and Han Kuang, the cabinet scholar, were all there. Because they didn't believe Li Kezhuo's words, they all sent him away. But later, your majesty personally asked about this Fang Congzhe had no choice but to tell His Majesty about it. Who would have thought that His Majesty believed it to be true? If Fang Congzhe is guilty, then all the ministers are guilty. "The person who stood up this time was Liu Yijing, a scholar of the Donglin Party. Everyone was stunned. They did not expect that their own members of the Donglin Party would come out to oppose at this time. Liu Yijing is a member of the Donglin Party and is also deeply involved in party disputes, but he still cannot do such things as simply wronging people for profit. After knowing about this matter, he hesitated all the time and did not even attend the party that day. Seeing Liu Yijing standing up, Emperor Tianqi smiled softly. It seemed that the conscience of this cabinet scholar was still intact and there was still a possibility of salvation. "Han Aiqing, is this what Liu Aiqing said?" Emperor Tianqi once again set his sights on Han Kuang, who was also part of the Donglin Party, wanting to see what this man thought and what he did. "Your Majesty, what happened that day is indeed what Liu Xueshi said, but it doesn't prove anything. It's just what happened that day. As for whether my lord has colluded with Li Kezhuo in private, I don't know." Han Kuang's words sounded heart-breaking. He was kicking Fang Congzhe hard, trying to kick Fang Congzhe to death. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Your Majesty, I thought that even though Congzhe had no intention of murder, he was guilty of murder. Even though he mentioned the name of murder, it was inevitable that he was committing murder." At this time, Sun Shenxing, the Minister of Rites, stood up again and said something that made everyone uproar. If so, even Yang Lian and others who had not spoken yet suddenly frowned. The originally noisy hall suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at Emperor Tianqi above, seeming to want to know what the young emperor was thinking. At this time, the ministers in the Qianqing Palace looked at Emperor Tianqi cautiously, but there was no emotion on the young emperor's face, and it seemed that the words he just said did not enter his ears. Just when everyone was different, Sun Shenxing, the Minister of Rites, suddenly knelt on the ground, touched his head to the ground, and said loudly: "Your Majesty should deal with this thief urgently, and we will take revenge!" This confused all the ministers. Okay, what is this? The so-called revenge for killing his father is irreconcilable. Master Sun really wanted to kill Fang Congzhe. And he was charged with such a crime, which was the crime of destroying the nine tribes! It's so ruthless, even if it's a partisan fight, they usually won't do it this cruelly. The body of Fang Congzhe, the chief minister of the cabinet, could not help but tremble. He knew that he was in big trouble this time, so he gave a resignation letter to tell these people that he would no longer make trouble with you, and I just wanted to be safe and sound.?Go home. But this means that he must be driven to death! An old man in his seventies was actually charged with confiscating his home and exterminating his family. "Your Majesty, I agree with Master Sun. Such old thieves must be dealt with seriously and must not be tolerated!" The person who spoke this time was Yushi Zou Yuanbiao. In his opinion, the young emperor seemed to have been frightened. , this time the Donglin Party will achieve a major event. Gently putting down the tea cup in his hand, Emperor Tianqi glanced at the ministers below and said slowly: "I have never read a book, but I have heard stories. Today I will tell you a story!" After hearing what Emperor Tianqi said, the ministers present looked at each other in confusion. It was no secret that Emperor Tianqi had never read a book. All the ministers present knew it, but they had heard the story before, so what was going on? At this time, the person who could touch Emperor Tianqi's thoughts was Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of Civil Affairs. Looking at the familiar expression and listening to the familiar words, Zhou Jiamo knew that Emperor Tianqi was very angry now. Looking at the two ministers kneeling on the ground again, Zhou Jiamo knew that these Donglin Party members had calculated every step, but there was one thing they had calculated wrong. That's what Emperor Tianqi wants. This young emperor is not as simple as he seems. "All of you, dear friends, are well-read people. I believe you all know one person, that is Yue Wumu. Do you still remember how he died?" Emperor Tianqi looked at the ministers below with a serious face. Said: "There is no evidence, you are about to become a cabinet bachelor. Tell me, what is the difference between you and that unfounded Qin Hui. Who do you think I am? A young boy or a fool who has not grown up." Today The first chapter, please vote! I was originally in a good mood this morning, but when I woke up early, I saw that my reader image had become an IQ with no lower limit. Although it is not a masterpiece, I feel that I wrote it with enough care, and suddenly I felt very complicated in my heart. Maybe every book is the author's child, maybe I'm still a newbie, maybe I'm wrong and I need to make some adjustments. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 64: Compromise "I will die, but I am guilty." Seeing Emperor Tianqi's anger, all the ministers knelt down. Many people finally realized a problem at this time. The Apocalypse Emperor is no longer the cowardly prince, he is already an emperor, the great emperor who rules the world. "You are waiting to eat the emperor's salary, but look at what you are doing? Retreat from the court." He slapped the table hard, and Emperor Tianqi left angrily. This made all the ministers stunned. They thought that at least a few people would be punished by the wrath of thunder. How could the thunder be loud and the rain be small? What does this young emperor mean? With Chen Hong¡¯s dismissal, all the ministers walked out, but did not notice the sneer on Eunuch Chen¡¯s face. Only Fang Congzhe, the bachelor of the First Assistant Cabinet, who was walking at the back, looked even sadder and more decadent. "What do you mean by this emperor?" Zuo Guangdou asked impatiently after grabbing Yang Lian and Zhou Jiamo. "Brother Zhou, are you coming or me?" Yang Lian looked at Zuo Guangdou and then at Zhou Jiamo, and said with a smile. My good friend Yang Lian knows that there is nothing to say in terms of knowledge, courage, or ability, but this political thing is really too insensitive. "Brother Yang, you better do it!" Zhou Jiamo obviously had no interest in explaining, and still frowned in thought, as if he had encountered something too difficult. "Okay, then let me do it." After Yang Lian finished speaking, he turned his attention to Zuo Guangdou, and continued: "Your Majesty's words are for the ministers to listen to, so that people know that he loves the ministers and will not They have been wronged. But your majesty has a special purpose in citing unfounded things. This is to tell those who are interrogating Fang Congzhe that your majesty is very angry and he does not believe it. " "But why do I always believe it. Don't you think something's right?" Zuo Guangdou seemed to understand after hearing Yang Lian's words, but he didn't seem to understand anything, and he was still confused. When Yang Lian saw Zuo Guangdou's look, he and Zhou Jiamo looked at each other and smiled. Zhou Jiamo said, "Stop hiding it and tell me! You see how anxious Zuo is." "You are saying that there is something else going on here? What do you mean?" Zuo Guangdou seemed to understand something at this time and said in disbelief. "Of course, what if His Majesty's words are understood from another angle? I am very angry that you are impeaching Fang Congzhe. Why? You want me to remove the Shofu Grand Master because you have no evidence. It is simply a joke. But you do the opposite. Think about it, it means that as long as you have evidence, it is not impossible to impeach the Shofu Grand Master, and His Majesty will not tolerate it." Yang Lian finally made the matter clear, while Zuo Guang on the other side. Dou Ze was a little stunned. He glanced at Zhou Jiamo and Yang Lian, and said slowly: "So that's the case, no wonder, but why did your Majesty do this?" This time Yang Lian did not speak, but Zhou Jiamo said: "Your Majesty, there are many benefits to doing this. First, you can tell the ministers that your majesty will not easily convict ministers because of others' participation. This reflects your majesty's love and care. Second, your majesty should also let the ministers know if you have done something wrong. When there is sufficient evidence, His Majesty will not be lenient no matter what your identity is. Third, it is telling those who want to bring down Mr. Fang that I know your thoughts and I agree with you in doing so. It's just that your methods are too bad. Without a good reason, His Majesty can't stand on their side. " "I didn't expect that there are so many things going on here. I didn't expect that His Majesty would have such thoughts at such a young age. It¡¯s really amazing!¡± Zuo Guangdou can be said to be full of admiration for Emperor Tianqi at this time, which is really amazing. "However, I still don't understand why Your Majesty did what you did? What good will it do to Your Majesty by driving away Fang Congzhe? Does Your Majesty also suspect that Fang Congzhe colluded with Concubine Zheng to murder the late emperor?" Zhou Jiamo finally put aside his doubts at this time After he said it, of course the target of his inquiry was not Zuo Guangdou, but Yang Lian who was smiling. Glancing at Zhou Jiamo, Yang Lian said: "This is actually very simple. Your Majesty wants to use their hands to drive away Fang Congzhe, and then replace him with his own. By the time these people react, it will be too late. They are called marrying for others. "Yi!" "Yes, that's it. If your Majesty wants to control the court, you must have a suitable and capable cabinet minister, but who does your Majesty have in mind?" Zhou Jiamo glanced at Yang Lian with relief and nodded. Head said. "Could it be Brother Yang?" Although Zuo Guangdou couldn't interrupt, he put forward his opinion at this time, and his face was full of excitement. "This, Yang Xiandi, is definitely not possible. Maybe there will be a chance in twenty years." Zhou Jiamo glanced at Yang Lian with some embarrassment and said calmly.Tao. Seeing Zhou Jiamo's appearance, Yang Lian hurriedly smiled and said: "Brother Zhou, you don't have to be like this. Yang is still self-aware, and this will never happen to me." With this question, the three of them left slowly. Forbidden City. It¡¯s night, at the residence of Fang Congzhe, the chief assistant of the cabinet. At this time, Fang Congzhe no longer had the stability of the past. He never thought that he would have such a day. At that time, the three parties of Qi, Zhejiang, and Chu joined forces and wiped out all the Donglin Party through the Beijing Police. The main member of the Donglin Party, Ye Zhigao, who was the first and assistant minister of the cabinet at the time, was also driven back to his hometown. But Fang Congzhe never thought that he would be where he is today. What made him most angry was that these people from the Donglin Party actually wanted his life and wanted to kill his entire family. Originally, such a victory or defeat didn¡¯t matter. The Qi, Zhejiang and Chu parties and the Donglin party had been fighting for so many years, so naturally there was a win or loss for each other, but this time it was still a bit too much. In one sentence, the Donglin Party did not abide by the unspoken rules this time and crossed the line. "Master, Bachelor Han is here." Just when Fang Congzhe sighed, the old housekeeper came to Fang Congzhe and whispered. "What is he here for? To watch my joke? With that person here, he also wants to take my position?" Fang Congzhe was very disdainful of Han Kuang. He was ambitious but cowardly, and he was just a chess piece in the hands of others. Forget it, this is the fate of this life. "Then, are you seeing me or not?" The old housekeeper has been following Fang Congzhe for decades. Naturally, the two of them are not like masters and servants, but rather like friends for many years. "See, why don't you see me? My fortune and life are still in this man's hands." Fang Congzhe smiled to himself and walked towards the hall. Today¡¯s second chapter continues, asking for votes Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 65: Resignation When they came to the hall, Han Kuang was already sitting there, drinking tea leisurely. He didn't salute when Fang Congzhe came in. Fang Congzhe didn't seem to notice Han Kuang's attitude. Neither of them spoke, they just sat quietly. "Tell me! What do you want me to do?" Fang Congzhe shook his head with a wry smile and said slowly. After all, his family and life were at stake, so Fang Congzhe still couldn't be so calm and calm. "Master Fang naturally knows what we want. I think Master Fang should know how to do it! As long as Master Fang does it, we will also abide by the rules." Han Kuang's words were very vague, but he believed that this official who had been ups and downs for decades It is impossible for an old man not to understand. "Of course I know this. Don't worry, I will give you a discount tomorrow. But you must keep your word and don't go back on your word." Fang Congzhe said slowly with a calm face. These words seemed to have exhausted all his strength. "Seeing off guests." "No, we'd better be more careful." Han Kuang ignored Fang Congzhe, slowly turned around and left Fang Congzhe's mansion. Looking at Han Kuang's leaving figure, Fang Congzhe chuckled and said: "After all, you are not in the capital, and you are not well-informed. I'm afraid you have to make a wedding dress for someone else this time." The moonlight was bright, the breeze was gentle, and the Forbidden City was unusually peaceful and peaceful. The Qing Palace was brightly lit at this time. The young Emperor Tianqi had not yet fallen asleep, but was looking at the memorial that had just been handed over, which made Li Lan on the side feel distressed. "Your Majesty, these are the memorials of Fang Congzhe, who participated in the first performance. They all have the same meaning. Stop reading them and rest early!" Li Lan whispered while stroking Emperor Tianqi's hair. Gently taking Li Lan's hand and putting it to his mouth, Emperor Tianqi chuckled and said: "I don't want to, but there is no free bargain in this world. This fisherman is not that simple. This time he can pick it up." It's a bargain because that person is too far away from the capital. It's also because he doesn't know me well. It won't be that simple in the future. ! Relax your mind." Of course Li Lan knew what Emperor Tianqi was talking about, and maybe he didn't understand it a little bit, but sometimes it's better for women to be a little confused. In the next few days, the city of Beijing was very peaceful. The lives of ordinary people did not seem to be greatly affected. They continued to work at sunrise and rest at sunset. But in the officialdom of the capital, everyone is very cautious and in a hurry whenever they go out. All the officials stopped visiting relatives and friends after get off work, and these people were nowhere to be seen in the brothel and Chu Guan. ¡°Perhaps the only ones who realize that the atmosphere in the capital is different are those old bustards in the eight major alleys, and even some timid brothels have closed their doors. For these people, it is better to be careful, otherwise they will not know how they died. Time is like water, and time flies to the ninth day of January, and Emperor Tianqi once again went to the morning court. With the end of the ceremony, the court fell into silence once again. All the officials stood there and no one spoke. "Your Majesty, I have this report." After a while of silence, Fang Congzhe, the chief assistant of the cabinet, stood up first and said loudly after giving a salute. "Fang Aiqing, if you have anything to say, please let me know." After looking at Fang Congzhe, Emperor Tianqi smiled slightly. The old man still couldn't hold it back. Maybe this was the only way he could escape unscathed! It's not that his abilities are incompetent, maybe this is the rule of the game, the rule of the game that everyone should abide by. "Your Majesty, I am old, my eyesight is dim, and I am not of much use. Recently, my legs and feet have become bad. I hope that Your Majesty can understand the hardships of my old minister. By allowing him to report to his old age and return to his hometown, he will fulfill his duty as a monarch and his ministers." Fang Congzhe said slowly. He knelt down and touched his head to the ground. Looking at the old man's appearance, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Did he go too far? How could he force the old man to do this? But after thinking about his opponents and his plans, he had to harden his heart. Gently lifting the dragon robe, he slowly walked down the dragon chair and came to Fang Congzhe's side. He stretched out his hand to help Fang Congzhe up. Emperor Tianqi said lightly: "I am a veteran of three dynasties, I am very reluctant to part with you. Since Aiqing has decided to leave, so I won¡¯t say anything else. It¡¯s just that I will not reserve a bachelor¡¯s position for you when Aiqing leaves this time. You will come back when you are well.¡± ¡°My Emperor Shengming. ,Long live long live." Everyone knelt down again, some were sincere, some were acting, and some were just following the crowd. "I can't help you this time, I will make it up to you in the future." Emperor Tianqi patted Fang Congzhe on the shoulder hard and whispered in his ear. "Your Majesty, if I can understand your Majesty's words, I will never be able to do anything in this life."Now, I am watching your majesty revive the Ming Dynasty in my hometown. "Fang Congzhe's body was shaking uncontrollably at this time, and there were tears in his eyes. Walking slowly back to the Long Bookcase, Emperor Tianqi said loudly: "Fang Aiqing has devoted his life to the country, and has served the country for three dynasties. I will remember your merits. People remember your merits. I have specially decreed that he should be granted the title of Taibao and return home in fine clothes. " Emperor Tianqi did not have a good impression of Fang Congzhe, the chief assistant of the cabinet. In the palace transfer case, Fang Congzhe took refuge with Li Xuanshi. Although forced by the situation, Emperor Tianqi did not forget that this was also Emperor Tianqi's decision. The main reason for not protecting him. ¡°My Lord, thank you for your kindness. "At this time, Fang Congzhe no longer felt that kind of disappointment, but was faintly excited. On this day, no one in the entire court was talking about anything else, and the court soon dispersed. Everyone was not happy It was very calm. The mood of the Donglin Party members was very complicated. The joy after success did not linger in everyone's heart. Instead, it seemed a bit heavy. More ministers praised Emperor Tianqi's benevolence, "Have you ever done it?" The emperor will remember everything in his heart, and the emperor will not treat you badly as long as you are meritorious. In this way, Emperor Tianqi seems to have changed his original image of a cowardly prince, and became a real emperor, a real emperor. This is a huge achievement. In the pond, the water wheel is turning continuously not far away. An old man wearing coarse clothes is sitting on the big stone beside the pond, holding a short bamboo pole in his hand. Behind the old man stands a man in his forties. The middle-aged man was a thin middle-aged man. He was wearing an official uniform. Judging from his appearance, he was a senior civil servant. This civil servant was a high-ranking official, but he was standing behind the old man with a respectful expression. , seems to be waiting for the old man's instructions. Chapter 3 is here today. I forgot to vote! Pond is very grateful! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 66: Farewell The old man didn't seem to care about the middle-aged man behind him, nor did he take him to heart. He gently picked the carp off the hook and slowly put it into the fish basket next to him. It wasn't until he threw the fishhook out again that the old man looked back at the middle-aged man behind him and said calmly: "Is there any news from the capital?" "Teacher, not yet. The emperor suppressed the morning incident last time. I don¡¯t know what will happen this time! But with our current power and the teacher¡¯s plan, I believe there will be no problem.¡± The middle-aged man looked at the old man respectfully, his eyes were filled with awe, and his words were unusual. Respectfully. Seemingly not hearing the flattery in the middle-aged man's words, the old man just nodded noncommittally and said calmly: "This matter happened in a hurry. After all, no one expected the death of the late emperor. I am not in the capital. It's a little late for the news to arrive here, but after just a few months of planning, I guess I can't hide it from those people. " "It doesn't matter if I can't hide it. I know he has to retire. That position belongs to the teacher." He was quite confident and didn't care at all, he said with a smile. The old man nodded noncommittally and stopped talking. Instead, he set his eyes on the water again, as if he wanted to know whether the next one would be a big fish. Three days later in the morning, in the western suburbs of the capital. At this time, the broad street can be described as a sea of ??people. Countless officials and entourage, countless scholars and squires all gathered here. These people had only one purpose, and that was to see off Fang Congzhe, an old man who had become an official but still had an unfailing love for him when he was at the Cabinet University. Standing at the front of this group of people is an old eunuch. No one here dares to underestimate this eunuch, even the so-called gossip officials, because this is Eunuch Chen Hongchen who is beside Emperor Tianqi. What people dare not underestimate is that this father-in-law is here on behalf of Emperor Tianqi, and represents the emperor to see Fang Congzhe off. This old man is one of a kind. "Fang Taibao, we are here to see you off on His Majesty's order, and the things in the car over there are given to you by His Majesty." Chen Hong pointed to a carriage not far away and said with a smile: "His Majesty once told our family to bring His Majesty to offer a glass of wine to Taibao Fang and send Taibao Fang a message." Taking the pot of wine next to him, Chen Hong slowly poured a glass and sent it to Fang Congzhe. Looking at this glass of water and wine, Fang Congzhe felt filled with emotion. That trace of grievance had long since disappeared. Having reached this point in his career as an official, he really had no regrets in his life. Slowly kneeling on the ground, he gently took the glass of wine and drank it in one gulp. "I'll give this jug of wine to Taibao Fang. His Majesty left it for you during last night's dinner. Take it with you and drink it on the way! In addition, Your Majesty asked our family to tell Taibao Fang, don't worry if you go without friends in the world. No one knows you." After Chen Hong said these words, Fang Congzhe was already in tears. "It is my honor to meet your Majesty in my lifetime. I wish your Majesty a long life and a long and prosperous Ming Dynasty. Long live my emperor." Fang Congzhe left, maybe a little regretful, but more importantly, he was happy and happy. gratitude. At this time, there was no hesitation or regret in his heart. He knew that the Ming Dynasty had such an emperor, and he would have no regrets even if he died. With Fang Congzhe¡¯s departure, a wave of enthusiasm suddenly arose in Beijing. Whether it was the scholar-official circles or the common people, they all praised Emperor Tianqi unanimously. Everyone also placed their hope on this young emperor, hoping that he could work harder and revive the Ming Dynasty. The morning after Fang Congzhe left was the morning court. At this time, all the ministers' faces were beaming with joy. Fang Congzhe's treatment gave these people hope, so everyone's face was filled with a longing smile. Every official has his own little calculation in his heart. At this time, the Donglin Party members were extremely excited. With Fang Congzhe gone, it can be said that they are bound to get the vacant cabinet bachelor. "The Emperor has arrived." As the eunuch shouted, all the officials knelt down and saluted. Everything was the same as usual, without any difference. "My dear friends, Fang Aiqing's departure makes me very sad. The departure of such an old official from three dynasties is a loss for the Ming Dynasty." Emperor Tianqi's voice was very low. After a brief pause, Emperor Tianqi continued: " The country cannot be without a king for a day, and the cabinet cannot be without a chief minister for a day. Today, all the dear ministers, let¡¯s make a selection!¡± Sure enough, as expected by the ministers, Emperor Tianqi raised this matter as soon as he came to court! When they came out, although the ministers did not speak, they were all constantly exchanging glances. "I have a candidate." Sun Shenxing, the Minister of Rites, could not wait at this time. It was time to pick the fruit of victory, and he would never allow others to pick this fruit away. And he believed that no one in this court dared to speak against the Donglin Party.  "Since I have a candidate, let's talk about it!" Emperor Tianqi seemed to be very happy that Sun Shenxing could step forward and said with a smile. "Ye Xianggao, a former cabinet scholar, is an honest and honest man, has great talents, and has experience in running the cabinet. He is the best choice." Sun Shenxing smiled slightly and recommended the candidate in his mind. This Ye Xianggao was the first assistant scholar in the last years of Wanli. He later became an official because he was unable to mediate and resist the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu parties. But he also has another identity, that is, the leader of the Donglin Party at this time, or the leader of the party. If he comes back to take charge of the cabinet, then the entire court will really fall into the hands of the Donglin Party. "Minister, reconsider." "Minister, reconsider." As soon as Sun Shenxing's words came to light, the Donglin Party members quickly stood up and agreed with his words. As long as Ye Xianggao comes back, what they have done this time will not be in vain. Looking at the kneeling ministers below, Emperor Tianqi smiled slightly, but did not speak. At this moment, a person stood up in the hall again. "I have this report." After hearing this man's words, all the ministers' eyes were focused on him, but this man's face did not change, and he still stood there. This man was Yang, the censor of Zuodu of the Ducha Yuan. crane. The appearance of this person surprised everyone. This inspector, Yang He, was one of the few people in the court who was not a party member. Because he was honest in government, capable of doing things and never participated in party disputes, no one cared about him. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the Zuodu Yushi suddenly stood up. Seeing Yang He, the anger on Sun Shenxing's face flashed away. He didn't expect that this person who he usually didn't care about would actually stand up at this time. "Yang Aiqing, just tell me if you have anything to say!" Emperor Tianqi smiled slightly and said calmly. There was a power outage at home today, and I haven¡¯t come yet. I traveled half a city to find an Internet cafe with electricity! I¡¯ve coded a chapter and uploaded it. If I get a call tonight, I¡¯ll upload it again. Thank you all. I just looked at the book review section. I consider myself a very careful author, but there are still many shortcomings. A reader said that I didn¡¯t understand the history of the Ming Dynasty, yet I dared to write novels about the Ming Dynasty. What I want to say is, if I understood the history of the Ming Dynasty, then I would write about the history of the Ming Dynasty. Everyone reads this kind of novel because it is different from history. If it is the same, then why not read history? I would like to say that I am just a new author, and I am immature in many places. I hope everyone can give me more opinions. I¡¯m not conceited that everyone will like my books. Even if you are a great person, I probably won¡¯t be able to do that. So those book friends who can¡¯t stand it, please leave quietly. I thank you, really, those book friends who support me, I also thank you. Thank you to the book friends I Love Shao Jia and Dang Han for the reward. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 67: Sun Chengzong Ignoring the angry looks of the Donglin Party members, Yang He pondered for a moment and then said: "I do not approve of Ye Xianggao being the chief minister of the cabinet. Ye Xianggao was forced to resign because he was unable to manage the court. "Yes. This person is not capable enough to be the chief minister of the cabinet. I have a suitable candidate." Yang He's words were loud and shocked everyone present. No one woke up to the fact that Mr. Yang would uncharacteristically start a fight with the Donglin Party. "Yang Aiqing, who are you? Tell me." Emperor Tianqi ignored the expressions of the ministers and just looked at Yang He expectantly, seeming to be full of curiosity about the person Yang He was talking about. Yang He glanced at Emperor Tianqi above, and then said: "I recommend Sun Chengzong, the editor of the Hanlin Academy, to join the cabinet. Sun Chengzong was a Jinshi and a member of the Hanlin Academy. He had also let go of foreign posts. He was also the teacher of the late emperor. He was an outstanding scholar in both moral character and ability. He is a very suitable candidate, so I recommend Hanlin editor Sun Chengzong to join the cabinet." After Yang He finished speaking, he stood back, but the hall fell into a brief silence. All the ministers looked at each other, but no one spoke. The faces of the Donglin Party members also changed drastically at this time. What Yang He just said was Ye Xianggao's weakness. ?? These Donglin Party members thought that after what happened with Fang Congzhe, no one from the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu Party would stand up to oppose it, and other ministers were not within the scope of their consideration. Now that Zuodu Yushi Yang He has stepped forward, the situation will be very different. These people from the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu parties will definitely not miss this opportunity. For them, as long as someone from the Donglin Party is not the chief assistant, it is already good and cannot be better. "I think what Mr. Yang said makes sense, and I second my opinion." As one person stood up, many people immediately stood up. In addition to the officials of the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu parties, there are also some neutral officials. At this time, they saw the hope of gaining power. Once Sun Chengzong became the cabinet bachelor, the person who would be put in the important position would definitely not be someone from the Qi, Zhechu, or Donglin parties. It¡¯s not that these neutral officials have no power, they just haven¡¯t had their own parties for so many years. The Donglin Party is based on Donglin Academy, and it is difficult for outsiders to get involved. As for the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu parties, they are divided by region and are even more exclusive than the Donglin party. It is obviously impossible to accept them. But at this time, these people saw hope. Headed by the late emperor's teacher and assisted by Yang He, the censor of Zuodu, there seemed to be a new force rising in the court. For these neutral officials, it is definitely very attractive. Even if you don't join, it's better not to offend. What's more, the Donglin Party and the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu Party also squeezed these officials a lot, and they were very unwelcome on weekdays. Now that they had the opportunity to step on them, these people would naturally not let them go. After pondering for a moment, most of the officials in the court supported Sun Chengzong. Only those from the Donglin Party looked at each other. At this time, these people seemed to feel that something was wrong, but they didn't know where the problem was, and they couldn't help but feel a little dumbfounded. "Since all the beloved ministers agree, let's let this matter be settled! And since Sun Chengzong is the late emperor's teacher, his knowledge should not be bad, let's do it! Give him the title of emperor's teacher, if you have time Come to the palace and teach me how to study." Emperor Tianqi ignored the ugly-looking Donglin Party members and settled the matter like this, and even said something that seemed very unscrupulous, but it made most of them The minister was heartbroken. The two words "chief assistant bachelor of the cabinet and imperial master" reminded them of a person, the same first assistant bachelor of the cabinet and the same imperial master. That person was Zhang Juzheng, the Grand Master of Jiangling. When Zhang Ju was in office, he worked hard to reform the bad government and implement the New Deal. The Donglin Party, which had not yet taken shape in the court, almost had no place to stand. Gu Xiancheng, who founded Donglin Academy, was driven back home and had no choice but to found Donglin Academy. The Donglin Party members looked like their dead fathers, but the Qi, Zhechu and Chu Party members and the neutral officials were overjoyed, and the relationship between the two groups seemed to have improved a lot. It was as if quietly, these two groups of people had formed an alliance. ??????????????????????????? Everyone looked at Yang He with a little confusion. This Master Yang was usually very discreet, but he didn¡¯t expect such a move at the critical moment. This method is truly extraordinary, it can be said that it hits the target in one hit. Speaking of Yang He, this person is not very famous in history. The late Ming Dynasty was an era when talents emerged in large numbers, and Yang He's talents were not highlighted in this era. This man was a good official, but he didn't know anything about military affairs. Later, a peasant uprising broke out in Shaanxi. Master Yang strongly advocated appeasement, and he had this attitude towards the Mongols, Tatars and later the Jin Dynasty. Yang He¡¯s reputation largely comes from his son, who later became Yang Sichang. Yang Sichang was much more capable than his father Yang He. He and Xiong Wencan once suppressed the rebellion in Shaanxi and defeated Luo Rucai, Li Zicheng and others at the time. Only laterDue to mistakes in decision-making, there was no further pursuit of the peasant army, which allowed Li Zicheng and others to regain their strength, which ultimately led to the demise of the Ming Dynasty. Both father and son are talented and loyal people, but they are not the ones who can take charge of the overall situation. ??The Straw Hat Hutong in the capital is a place that everyone knows. It is the residence of most of the officials in the capital, with towers, palaces, rockeries and lakes. In an alley not far from Maoer Alley, there are three houses that look very inconspicuous. It is no different from ordinary residents. The tiles on the roof have fallen off and hay is stuffed in many places. There are no majestic stone lions at the door, only two crooked willow trees, which look very solemn. The gate is not a vermilion gate but a loquat fence. It is hard to imagine that such a dilapidated house would exist in such a residential area where dignitaries live. "Master Sun, are you at home?" There was usually no one at the door, but today a group of people came to the door. They were dressed in bright clothes, angry horses, and many servants. They were all wearing official uniforms. You could tell at a glance that they were high officials in the imperial court. The person who came out to open the door was an old man who didn't look very old. He was wearing coarse cloth and a pair of straw sandals on his feet. There was still a lot of mud at this time. The legs of coarse cloth trousers were rolled up high, as if he had been working in the fields just now, and the dust on his body had not had time to be swept away. Seeing these people at the door, the old man was obviously stunned, but he slowly walked to the door and opened the fence door. "It turns out to be Mr. Yang. I wonder what Mr. Yang is here for?" The old man seemed to have no intention of letting these people in. He just stood at the door and looked at the people outside, and just nodded to Yang He who was standing at the door. . There was a power outage yesterday, and when the power came, the computer broke again. I just fixed it, and the manuscripts in it are still there, which is a blessing among misfortunes. I¡¯ll pass on one chapter first, and there will be another chapter tonight, and that¡¯s it for today. I¡¯ve been sorry to everyone for the past two days, so I¡¯ll break it out tomorrow, with five chapters for everyone to enjoy! Ha ha! Thank you for your support and your opinions. I have read them carefully and responded to them. Finally, I would like to thank readers 001 and Shang Yu for their tips. Thank you! Chapter five tomorrow! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 68: Audience Sun Chengzong was originally the teacher of Emperor Taichang, but since the death of Emperor Taichang, there have been no new appointments in the court. His Hanlin editor only has a false title, so he has been at home these days. Glancing at Sun Chengzong, a look of difference flashed across Yang He's face. Although he had met this old man several times before, he really had never had any dealings with him. At this time, when he came to this adult's home, Yang He discovered that this gentleman was really a good official. At this time, it was already very difficult to be honest and self-sufficient. After pondering for a moment, Yang He said with a smile: "Master Sun, you can't save the money for this banquet. Although you don't invite me to wait in, you can't avoid the wine." Yang He glanced behind Sun Chengzong. A house like this, it seems that farmers in the countryside live in such houses. It is hard to imagine that a dignified imperial master of the first generation actually lives in such a place. Just when Sun Chengzong wanted to ask why, a group of people came once again in front of this rarely seen door every day, but this time the people who came were different. A little blue cap, it doesn¡¯t look special at all, not even as good as those of the rich men in the countryside. What makes people dare not underestimate these people is the group of people guarding the pride. They are the imperial guards, the guards of Emperor Apocalypse. As the curtain was raised, a eunuch in palace clothes walked out slowly. When he saw the official standing at the door, he was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "My lords, you are here early. Ah! It seems that our family is late. " "Eunuch Chen, it's useless for us to come early! It's up to you to take care of it!" Yang He has no prejudice against this old man. The favorite of Emperor Tianqi, and he was quite upright, and he was not the same type of person as those eunuchs who were extremely evil. "Master Yang said this, our family cannot afford it. I wonder who is Master Sun? Come out and receive the order!" Chen Hong slowly walked towards the crowd. After scanning around the crowd, his eyes It fell on Sun Chengzong's face. "My lord, Sun Chengzong accepts the order, long live my emperor." Although Sun Chengzong was a little confused, he still knelt on the ground to receive the order. "By God's blessing, the emperor issued an edict: Sun Chengzong was born as a scholar, had always been talented, and was once the teacher of the late emperor. Since I came to the throne, I have been cautious and careful, fearing that I will betray the great trust of the late emperor. I hereby confer Sun Chengzong as a scholar of Huangji Palace and serve in the cabinet. I have been specially ordered to confer the title of Imperial Master and come to the palace to teach me how to read. "As Chen Hong read out, Sun Chengzong's body couldn't help but tremble. He had waited for so many years and it was finally here. "I thank you, Lord, for your kindness." He respectfully accepted the imperial edict. Although Sun Chengzong looked a little excited, his face was filled with relief. Looking at Sun Chengzong's appearance, and then at the house behind him, Chen Hong thought to himself: "This Lord Sun is really extraordinary, no wonder His Majesty values ??him so much." "Master Sun, Your Majesty knows that Your Majesty lives a poor life, and this is a reward from His Majesty. "Chen Hong said as he waved to the guard behind him. The guard understood and came over with a wooden plate, which was also covered with a piece of red silk. Gently picking up the silk, Chen Hong immediately revealed the silver-white stuff inside. Chen Hong smiled softly and said slowly: "Here are five hundred taels of silver, which your Majesty gave to Mr. Sun. I hope Mr. Sun will accept it with pleasure. " Looking at the dazzling silver, Sun Chengzong sighed in his heart. It seems that this young emperor is really not simple! He gently picked up a piece of silver, put it in Chen Hong's hand, and said with a smile: "Thank you, Eunuch Chen, for your hard work this time, Eunuch Chen." After taking the silver into his hand, Chen Hong suddenly laughed. It seemed that This Master Sun is not a stubborn old man who has never changed. He also understands the truth! "Everyone, I want to go back and change my clothes. Everyone, please wait. Everyone, come to congratulate me. I've invited you to have a drink." Nodding to Chen Hongxiao, Sun Chengzong turned his eyes to Yang who was standing aside. He and the others smiled. With the end of the cabinet chief minister's incident, the entire court seemed to have returned to its previous atmosphere. Although it was lifeless, it was also orderly. The Donglin Party members seemed to have acquiesced to this result, while the Qi, Zhechu and Chu Party members took the time to contact neutral ministers. It seemed that they were the protagonists in the court. In the Palace of Qianqing and the Imperial Study Room, Emperor Tianqi is summoning Sun Chengzong, the new chief minister of the cabinet. Neither the monarch nor the minister spoke, they were all looking at each other. Emperor Tianqi kept looking at this famous official in the late Ming Dynasty, with a look of joy flashing in his eyes. While Emperor Tianqi was sizing up Sun Chengzong, the newly appointed bachelor was also sizing up Emperor Tianqi. The cowardly young man in his impression was gone, replaced by a face full of perseverance, and his eyes were constantly flashing when he opened and closed them, which made him look very extraordinary. "Sun Aiqing, how have you been these past few days? Is there anything going on at home? Can you?I'll tell you. "After taking a look at Sun Chengzong who was calm and composed, Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but secretly admire this old gentleman. His ability to nourish his energy alone was beyond the reach of ordinary people. "Your Majesty, everything is well at home, I'm sorry for your concern. "Sun Chengzong gave a slight salute to Emperor Tianqi, with a hint of gratitude. "Although it was already very late, the Ouchi Palace was still brightly lit, and everyone in the palace knew that Emperor Tianqi was summoning Sun Chengzong, the new cabinet scholar. The newly appointed cabinet scholar, both inside and outside the palace, believed that he was a minister who was deeply favored by the emperor. In the imperial study, Emperor Tianqi and Sun Chengzong sat opposite each other, with several dishes and a pot on the table. Wine. "Sun Aiqing, I'm very happy today. Come and have a few drinks with me!" "Emperor Tianqi is in a good mood. It can be seen from his face that such a smile is rare for such a long time. This makes Li Lan standing aside even more curious, who is this Sun Chengzong? People, why did Emperor Tianqi value it so much? Compared with Emperor Tianqi's happiness, Sun Chengzong seemed a little nervous. In the Han and Tang Dynasties, it was nothing for ministers to eat with the emperor, but in the Ming Dynasty, apart from the formal ceremony, it was very rare. Few people can get such an honor. Gently picking up the wine glass on the table, Sun Chengzong said: "Your Majesty, I have received no salary for my merits and have trouble sleeping and eating. ¡± For this experienced official, his life experience was very bumpy. Although he was selected as a scholar at the age of sixteen, his good luck seemed to have run out at that time. It was not until sixteen years later that the thirty-two-year-old Sun Chengzong took the exam. Sun Chengzong, who originally thought he was lucky, found that fate had played a trick on him again. It was not until eleven years later that Sun Chengzong passed the Jinshi exam. At this time, Sun Chengzong was already 43 years old. I got second place, but it can be said that I am a late bloomer. That¡¯s it for today. Thank you all! Good night to everyone! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 69: Beijing Camp Unlike those young students who passed the exams to old age, Sun Chengzong was rarely talented and well-rounded. Logically speaking, he must have achieved success at a young age, but he wasted half his life like this. After being admitted to Jinshi, Sun Chengzong got his wish and was appointed to the Hanlin Academy. The next step was to join the cabinet. But fate seemed to have played a joke on Sun Chengzong at this time. He had been in the position of Hanlin editor for thirteen years, and Sun Chengzong was already fifty-six years old at this time. At this age, Sun Chengzong's good luck seemed to have come, because he entered Zhan Shifu and taught Emperor Taichang, who was still the prince at the time, to read. I thought that once Emperor Taichang ascended the throne, he would be able to rise to prominence and show his ambitions, but fate seemed to have played another joke on Sun Chengzong. Emperor Taichang passed away just one month after he ascended the throne, and Sun Chengzong lost another opportunity. It was not until the second year of Tianqi that this old man, who was over fifty years old, reached the first peak of his career. He became Minister of the Ministry of War, and finally became a cabinet bachelor as he wished. At this time, Sun Chengzong was patrolling Liaodong, establishing the Ningyuan defense line, and preparing to show his ambitions. But at this time, fate thought of Sun Chengzong again. He had only lived like this for four years. Sun Chengzong finally attracted the attention of one person, and that was Wei Zhongxian. Finally, the old man failed to fight the nine thousand year old man and was driven back home. The days of idleness at home lasted until the second year of Chongzhen, when Yuan Chonghuan was imprisoned, and people seemed to remember this old man. Sun Chengzong was once appointed as the manager of Liaodong, and he was in charge of Liaodong to resist Huang Taiji. At this time, Sun Chengzong was already sixty-five years old. For his ambitions and beliefs, this old man once again stood on the battlefield. But this time Sun Chengzong was disappointed again. Two years later, as soon as the situation in Liaodong stabilized, the old man was squeezed out by the Donglin Party and was driven back home again. At this time, Sun Chengzong was sixty-seven years old. This time Sun Chengzong seemed to be really disappointed. He began to organize his things at home and write them all into books. Perhaps, in this old man's heart, this was the last way to display his ambition, and it was the last thing he could do for the empire. At this time, this ill-fated old man did not give up his ideals. Until the eleventh year of Chongzhen, this old man was remembered again and was transferred to the front line to resist Dorgon. At this time, Sun Chengzong was already seventy-six years old. For the sake of his beliefs and dreams, this old man resolutely went to the battlefield. In the battle to defend Gaoyang, Sun Chengzong's six sons, two nephews, and twelve grandsons and grandnephews died for the country, and more than 40 people in the whole family were killed. This seventy-six-year-old man fell on the road of his own struggle. Looking at the history of the late Ming Dynasty, perhaps we will think that Yuan Chonghuan died unjustly. After his death, he was labeled a traitor. Until Emperor Tianqi traveled through time, there was no conclusion to Yuan Chonghuan's controversy. But in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi, the history of the late Ming Dynasty was a tragic history. From Xiong Tingbi to later Yuan Chonghuan, countless famous generals died unexpectedly. They did not die in the war, most of them died in the assassination of insiders. More often than not, they died at the hands of their own people, such as Zu Dashou, Mangui, and Cao Wenzhao. Perhaps we have complained that Wu Sangui was a traitor, but have we ever thought about these generals who worked hard for the Ming Dynasty and how the emperor of the Ming Dynasty treated them? It sounds nice to say that the cunning rabbit died and the lackey cooked it. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, who was the most active person in surrendering? They are the wealthy gentry from the south of the Yangtze River and the Donglin Party who are full of family justice. After the death of Emperor Chongzhen, Wu Sangui never surrendered to the Qing Dynasty. What he wanted was Li Zicheng. Perhaps in his view, although Li Zicheng overthrew the Ming Dynasty, he could still be regarded as an official and forced the people to rebel, which was excusable. ¡°I and Li Zicheng can be considered from the same ancestry, but what did Li Zicheng do? He robbed Wu Sangui¡¯s wife and arrested Wu Sangui¡¯s parents. What could Wu Sangui do at such a time? Maybe when you condemn these people, you can think about why they do this? Sun Chengzong can be said to be the most miserable among the ministers in the late Ming Dynasty. In Emperor Tianqi's view, there was still hope for the Ming Dynasty, but because of the selfish Donglin Party and the incompetent emperors of the Lao Zhu family, these generals were all killed in hatred. Or when they died, they still had the heart to serve the country and the people, and the resentment in their hearts may also be very deep. Looking at the old Sun Chengzong in front of him, or thinking about the experience of this minister, Emperor Tianqi felt a lot of emotion. Such a person who can save the country is unable to realize his ambitions throughout his life. It has to be said that this is the tragedy of an era. Suppressing his chaotic mood, Emperor Tianqi poured a glass of wine for Song Chengzong. With Sun Chengzong's wry smile, he drank a glass of wine with the old man. This may be Emperor Tianqi's apology for the old man, and for the emperors of the old Zhu family.A hint of guilt. "Sun Aiqing, I have been thinking about a question these days. How can we revive the Ming Dynasty? Can I still revive this country?" Looking at Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi showed his weakness for the first time, and for the first time he treated himself Beliefs are cast into doubt. "Your Majesty, I believe that your Majesty can do it." Sun Chengzong was very optimistic about Emperor Tianqi at this time. He was definitely a wise emperor, and he was the best emperor who could clearly understand the current situation. He will not be blinded by superficial things and will not be swayed by other people's words. As long as he sticks to his own beliefs, he will definitely be able to do it. "I hope so!" After gently drinking a glass of wine, Emperor Tianqi put down the cup in his hand and said: "I want to rectify the capital camp. The Ming Dynasty's soldiers and horses are already very weak at this time, but the border troops are beyond my reach. We can only start from the Beijing camp. I wonder if Sun Aiqing has any good opinions? " Sun Chengzong did not expect Emperor Tianqi to ask such a question, but he agreed with Emperor Tianqi's opinion. There are too many ills in this country. The shortcomings have been accumulated for a long time, and we cannot turn around all at once, we can only do it bit by bit. It is necessary to start with the army. Only by mastering the army can other things be easy to talk about. Starting the army from the Beijing Camp was also the best choice. At this time, Sun Chengzong believed even more that the Emperor Tianqi could revive the Ming Dynasty. Being by the side of such a wise king, I can definitely express my ambitions. After pondering for a moment, he said slowly: "Your Majesty, although there are many people in the capital camp, there are not many soldiers who can fight. According to my knowledge over the years, the main problems in the army are just a few points." Today is five. Update, a small burst, I hope everyone can support it, there will be another update in two hours! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 70: Firearms Factory After pondering for a moment, Sun Chengzong continued: "The first point is the battle. Most of the people who fight are the generals' domestic slaves. There are probably several hundred people fighting in a battalion. These people are not soldiers but receive monthly pay. . Not only does the treasury lose money and food, but it also loses combat effectiveness. Another problem is the problem of empty pay. The problem of generals making false reports and concealing people is not uncommon in the army. Only by solving these two problems can the army in the Beijing camp become successful. Possibility of being an elite." Sun Chengzong knew a lot about the military, and he was very insightful at this time. Seeing that Sun Chengzong was speaking the truth, Emperor Tianqi said, "Since Sun Aiqing understands it so well, I wonder what Aiqing can do?" Seeing that Emperor Tianqi was determined to do this, Sun Chengzong was naturally happy and couldn't help but express his idea. "Your Majesty, the only problem with the Beijing camp is to select a capable official and carry out rectification. The Beijing camp will be transformed into a new one." "I wonder who Ai Qing can choose?" Since Sun Chengzong said this, Emperor Tianqi would naturally not object and laughed. asked. "I recommend Sun Chuanting to be the head of the Ministry of Personnel. Although Sun Chuanting is a Jinshi, he knows military affairs and is loyal to the court. He is qualified for a big job." Sun Chengzong immediately said the candidate in his mind. He was not doing it for his own selfish interests. , I really think that Sun Chuanting is suitable. Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t know much about Sun Chuanting, but Emperor Tianqi knew one thing this man did. That is to capture Gao Yingxiang. Since this man can catch and kill Gao Yingxiang, there is no problem with his ability. It seems that he died in battle later, so there is no problem with being loyal to him. Emperor Tianqi will naturally not let go of such a capable and loyal official. He smiled softly and said to Sun Chengzong: "As Aiqing said, I will issue an imperial edict tomorrow." In the next few days, two things became the focus of everyone's attention. The first thing was the Apocalypse The emperor ordered a purge of the capital camp. As for the Beijing camp, every official in the world knows that the elite who once followed King Yan to sweep away the quilt have long lost their former grace. When I followed King Yan to sweep the north, there were no troops that could fight face-to-face with the Mongolian cavalry and win a great victory. The Beijing camp was extremely weak. Not to mention the fight against the Eight Banners cavalry, even against Li Zicheng's troops later, they were all beaten to a pulp! Although Li Zicheng's troops were not a mob, they were not much worse. These military households who had learned guerrilla warfare on their own could only deal with the incompetent officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty. Later, Wu Sangui led his troops into the pass and reached the capital within ten days, giving the man who dreamed of being an emperor a resounding slap in the face. You must know that 10,000 Eight Banners soldiers can deal with 20,000 Wu Sangui's troops in a field battle, and they can still win. If we rank the combat effectiveness of the troops at this time, then the first one must be Hou Jin's Eight Banners disciples, followed closely by the Mongolian cavalry. Whether it was Lin Dan Khan who was defeated by Hou Jin, or the Mongolian Horqin tribe who took refuge with Hou Jin, their combat effectiveness was not comparable to that of the Ming army. Ranking third should be Yuan Chonghuan's army in Liaodong, known as Guan Ning Cavalry, which was later Wu Sangui's army. The fourth in line should be Li Zicheng's troops. This group of rebellious people has a more powerful fighting capacity than the Ming Dynasty's border troops. Ranked fifth is the Ming Dynasty's Jingying, the force that defends the capital. Although he had some success in suppressing the peasant uprising in the early stage, he was finally defeated by Li Zicheng, who had taught himself guerrilla tactics. The last one in line should be the Ming Dynasty's official army. Not only is this army short of personnel, but most of them are old, weak, sick and disabled. However, no matter who they fight, they will collapse at the first touch. Based on this ranking, we can see to what extent the Ming Dynasty's army was weak. Although it had an army of more than two million in name, when it came to war, except for Guan Ning's cavalry, everyone else was just a loser. Not to mention the arms of other countries in the world at this time, troops with all firearms have begun to appear in Europe at this time. Among them, the Netherlands and Spain were represented, and France came from behind and quickly established a firearms force. Moreover, the research on artillery was also very different. At this time, the Ming Dynasty was still using red cannons, but the European cannons had come out. The gap between the Ming Dynasty and European countries had widened. Later, after more than three hundred years of delay by the Qing Dynasty, , there is a huge difference. The gap started at this time. Without the intervention of external forces, I am afraid there is really no way to recover. These civilian officials have little say in the purge of the Beijing camp, because in history, most of the civilian officials' interference in the military affairs were for evil purposes, and those who did so would eventually become the target of public criticism. Although these civil servants of the Ming Dynasty fought fiercely, they looked down on the military attach¨¦s. Even if they were asked to take charge of it, many people would look down upon it. Unless they were to be supervisors, these literati would avoid it.  Although the military attach¨¦s in the army were very frightened, there was nothing they could do. The system of the Ming Dynasty did not leave any chance for military generals to rebel. Even if they had the idea, these people would not have the courage. What made everyone feel inappropriate was that although the official responsible for the purge was Sun Chuanting, Emperor Tianqi sent Jin Yiwei and Dongchang to intervene. Later, it was learned that these people had obeyed Sun Chuanting's orders, which made many people relieved. In fact, many people don't understand that Emperor Tianqi asked Jin Yiwei and Dongchang to participate mainly to preside over the criminal law and inquire about information. "Compared with the purge of the Beijing camp, another thing is a good thing, because the beautiful daughter of Emperor Tianqi entered Beijing. Every day, beautiful girls from all over the city come from all four gates of the capital. Countless people want to have a look at her beauty, but there are few opportunities to see them. Even if they did see them, they would always be wearing masks, making their appearance unclear. In the words of the eunuchs, Your Majesty hasn¡¯t read it yet! You just want to see it! What are you thinking about? For the two things that everyone is concerned about, Emperor Tianqi doesn't care at all. For the Beijing camp, you can safely leave it to Sun Chuanting. After the election, even if Emperor Tianqi wanted to say something, he couldn't say it. Although these two things were nothing to do with Emperor Tianqi, the emperor could not take any time off because he received a memorial from Xu Guangqi and something came out of the firearms factory. Early that morning, Emperor Tianqi took the eunuch Wei Chao and fifty imperial guards to Huangzhuang incognito. Also accompanying him was Xu Guangqi, the newly appointed chief minister of the cabinet. After arriving at Huangzhuang, Emperor Tianqi slowly walked out of Jiaozi and looked back at Sun Chengzong, who had just left Jiaozi. Emperor Tianqi smiled slightly. Pointing to the Imperial Manor in front of him, Emperor Tianqi said: "Sun Aiqing, have you heard of this place?" Chapter 2 is here, please vote! Today¡¯s fifth update, please count the votes! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 71: Flintlock Looking at the building in front of him, Sun Chengzong nodded. He had naturally heard of it. He also wanted to know the secrets inside. He had inquired in many ways, but he found nothing. I just vaguely knew that there were always explosions here, as if something was being built, and some even suspected that the Apocalypse Emperor had any special hobbies. In the history of the Ming Dynasty, there were too many emperors with special habits, and it would not be surprising to have another Emperor Tianqi. All the ministers were mentally prepared for this matter, so although they were curious, they did not insist on finding out. At this time, looking at the smiling Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong knew that this could not be any special place. Firearms must be made here and it was ordered by Emperor Tianqi. Following Emperor Tianqi into the Imperial Mansion, Sun Chengzong was eye-opening. Countless people in white were walking back and forth. The people here seemed very busy. After saluting Emperor Tianqi, they all left in a hurry. Many people were walking forward with their heads lowered, not even paying attention to Emperor Tianqi. The guards wanted to greet people and salute, but were interrupted by Emperor Tianqi's wave. Not long after, Xu Guangqi ran over, followed by a young man. Emperor Tianqi knew that this was Bi Maokang. In history, it was this man who invented the Ming Dynasty's flintlock gun. Although it was slightly later than Europe, it was made by the Chinese themselves. However, due to the demise of the Ming Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty's suppression of firearms, this advanced weapon lost the opportunity to be equipped. If such guns were equipped on a large scale at that time, what would happen in future generations would not necessarily happen. Bi Maokang was still very young at this time, only in his twenties. Although he was young, he looked very calm. Emperor Tianqi believed that with Xu Guangqi's teachings and his own support, the young Bi Maokang would definitely go further than in history. Gently helped Xu Guangqi, who was kneeling on the ground, and looked at the old man who seemed to be older. Emperor Tianqi's brows suddenly frowned. Turning back to Chen Hong behind him, he said: "We will send some royal chefs over tomorrow. They will be responsible for the food here from now on. Make sure they eat well. You will be responsible for this matter. In addition, we are sending a few imperial doctors here to station here at all times." Treat these people. Remember, you must choose someone you can trust." "Yes, I have taken note of it." Chen Hong naturally obeyed what Emperor Tianqi told him, and he did it without any discount. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Xu Guangqi could naturally feel the love and care of Emperor Tianqi. He was moved and determined to work harder at the same time. The group of people walked slowly inside without too much delay. Their destination was the firearms testing ground. Looking at the artillery placed in front of him, Emperor Tianqi was very pleased. These artillery have been greatly improved compared to the Ming Dynasty's fire cannons, both in terms of rate of fire and range. Some flintlock guns have also been built. Although they are not perfect yet, they are much better than matchlock guns. Gently handing a flintlock gun to Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "My dear, look at these newly made firearms." Sun Chengzong was naturally no stranger to firearms. After taking the gun, he discovered Unusually, this gun did not have a matchlock. Looking at Xu Guangqi on the side, Sun Chengzong slowly picked up the gun and gently pulled the trigger. With a gunshot, the target in the distance snapped. "Good stuff, really good stuff." Sun Chengzong could naturally see the advantages of this gun and said excitedly. When a flintlock gun is fired, the trigger is pulled, and under the action of the spring, the flint is hit hard on the side of the fire door, causing sparks to ignite the gunpowder and fire. It greatly simplifies the shooting process, improves the firing rate and shooting accuracy, is easy to use, and has low cost and is convenient for mass production. Looking at the excited Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi nodded slightly, turned to Xu Guangqi behind him and said: "My dear, I am very satisfied with this flintlock gun, but I know that this is only a flintlock gun used by infantry, and there is also a The first is the flintlock gun used by the cavalry. Although they are all flintlock gun, the size and model are very different. Your next step is to produce this kind of flintlock gun used by the cavalry. " Xu Guangqi nodded slowly. Emperor Tianqi said: "Yes, I must catch this matter as soon as possible. The production of flintlock guns is not bad these days. I wonder what your Majesty wants to do with these manufactured guns?" Xu Guangqi has always been curious about this, and very interested. Worry. As the saying goes, a good horse comes with a good saddle. If such a good thing falls into the hands of ordinary people, let alone using it properly, it may be sold to the enemy as soon as it changes hands. Emperor Tianqi looked at Xu Guangqi clearly and said with a chuckle: "I have my own idea. I want people to build a warehouse here to store firearms. You have to make 50,000 flintlock rifles for me. Two Thousands of flintlock muskets used by cavalry. My request is not high. I will give you one year.?, as long as it is built before the end of the year. " After thinking about the current manufacturing progress, Xu Guangqi could only shake his head with a wry smile, and said with some helplessness: "Your Majesty, I'm afraid this can't be done. The current output of the firearms factory is only a thousand flintlock guns a month. This goal is difficult to achieve. " "My dear, you can rest assured that I will send someone to you later. Your current people are only responsible for researching and improving flintlock guns. I will find others to do the rest. There are also artillery, my dear, don¡¯t make too many long-range cannons in the future, just make a hundred of them. Your future research direction is small artillery, the kind suitable for two people to carry, similar to the artillery of the Frankies. This is the direction of your manufacturing and improvement. Of course, the improvement of cannons cannot stop. What I need is cannons that are smaller in size but more powerful. "After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi continued: "That's what I said. You should study it carefully. After a while, I will ask the people who make the artillery to come over. Xu Guangqi naturally had no objections, but Sun Chengzong couldn't put it down at this time, stroking the huge cannon and stroking the cold barrel. Sun Chengzong's heart felt hot. Although he didn't know the minister in charge of cannon building, , but Sun Chengzong couldn't bear it anymore and couldn't help but smile and said to Xu Guangqi who was standing not far away: "Master Xu, can you introduce these newly built cannons to me? " Glancing at Emperor Tianqi and seeing Emperor Tianqi nodding, Xu Guangqi walked slowly to Sun Chengzong's side and said with a smile: "My lord, Xu Guangqi, don't you know? " "Sun Chengzong, thanks to His Majesty for not giving up, the cabinet is now in office. "Although he doesn't know the official position of Master Xu, from Emperor Tianqi's demeanor, Sun Chengzong knows that this must be a person who Emperor Tianqi values ????very much. Today's third chapter, the last two chapters are in the evening, thank you everyone, and finally shameless Please vote! I remember I posted a QQ group that day, why didn¡¯t anyone join it? I put the group number in the announcement~! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 72: Test Cannon Sun Chengzong respects all capable people, and he naturally respects Xu Guangqi who can make advanced firearms. He has no intention of treating him as a craftsman. ¡°It¡¯s just that Xu Guangqi is a little surprised. He has been here all this time and he doesn¡¯t know anything about the outside world. Although I don¡¯t know when Mr. Sun became a cabinet scholar, out of my duty as a civil servant, I still saluted Sun Chengzong and said respectfully: "I have met Mr. Sun." "Mr. Xu, you are welcome!" Sun Chengzong hurriedly avoided Xu Guangqi's salute and pulled Xu Guangqi with a smile. "Let's talk about this kind of cannon!" "Well, let's do it! I'll let someone shoot it first and show it to Mr. Sun!" Xu Guangqi waved to a few people in the distance and said with a smile. Watching those few people skillfully operating the cannon, Sun Chengzong looked at it meticulously. The Ming army was equipped with many artillery, whether it was a fire blunderbuss or a squatting tiger cannon, there were many types. This is the first time Sun Chengzong has seen this improved red cannon. Although it is smaller than the previous red cannon and the barrel is shorter, it looks more stable. The red cannon was made by Europeans in the 16th century and was introduced to the Ming Dynasty not long ago. It is a relatively new weapon. This new type of red cannon manufactured by Xu Guangqi's organization incorporates many of Xu Guangqi's research results. Compared with the European red cannon, it is more powerful, but much smaller in size. Seeing Sun Chengzong¡¯s look, Xu Guangqi smiled with satisfaction. It was something to be proud of that his research had been approved by others. Seeing the cannon operator signaling to him, Xu Guangqi pulled Emperor Tianqi and Sun Chengzong back far away. With a huge artillery bombardment, a huge black iron ball flew out quickly. As for the impact point, neither Emperor Tianqi nor Sun Chengzong saw it because it was too far away. "Mr. Xu, what is the range of this cannon?" Sun Chengzong was obviously shocked, his eyes were full of disbelief, he looked straight in the direction of the cannonball, and said with some stuttering. "I have sent someone to measure the range of this cannon, and it is about eight miles." Xu Guangqi didn't think there was anything wrong with Sun Chengzong's attitude at all. The fire cannons made by the Ming Dynasty only had a range of three miles. In comparison, this red cannon is extremely powerful. The key to measuring a heavy gun like the Red Cannon is its range. With such a range, many other things can be ignored. If such a cannon is used to attack a city, a large part of the city wall will collapse after a few shots. The disadvantage of the red cannon is also another key factor when considering a cannon, which is the rate of fire. Although this kind of red cannon has a sufficient range, its rate of fire is not satisfactory. Being able to fire ten shells in a quarter of an hour is pretty good, and that doesn't include the time to cool down the barrel. According to the time calculation of later generations, one shot takes two minutes. This speed has to be said to be too slow. Recalling the advantages and disadvantages of the red cannon, Emperor Apocalypse had nothing to do. Wanting to increase the rate of fire of this kind of front-loaded cannon was tantamount to wishful thinking. This is also the reason why Emperor Tianqi only asked Xu Guangqi to make a hundred of these cannons. It was too expensive and had little practical effect. With these one hundred cannons, it can be said that they will be enough for a period of time. They are mainly placed at the top of the city to defend the city. As for fighting in the field, it is more necessary to prepare a small cannon with a very high rate of fire that is easy to transport. An army of 10,000 people carrying 300 small cannons does not take up much manpower and material resources, but it can exert great power in battle. As long as the rate of fire is enough, the shells will be overwhelming. At this time, the Eight Banners cavalry and the Mongolian cavalry were very fast. They could run far away in two minutes. The interval of the red cannons was too long, and they were of no use in field battles. Just when Emperor Tianqi was meditating alone, Sun Chengzong and Xu Guangqi had almost understood each other, and they came to Emperor Tianqi's side hand in hand. "How are they? Are these things not bad?" Emperor Tianqi asked, knowingly and knowingly, and glanced at Sun Chengzong with a smile. "This is really a weapon for attack, what a good thing!" Sun Chengzong was quite emotional. He really didn't know where the young emperor found this Master Xu. This is really a treasure of the country. If all the children of the Shenji Battalion use such firearms and every army is equipped with such artillery, then the combat effectiveness of the Ming Army will be greatly improved! "Your Majesty, are these weapons going to be equipped to the army?" Sun Chengzong can be said to have a very good understanding of the situation in the Ming Dynasty at this time. His heart suddenly became hot, and he looked at Emperor Tianqi expectantly. Emperor Tianqi naturally thought about this matter, but just thinking about it, he quickly gave up the idea. Good things must be given to good people.?Not only cannot it be a help, but it can become a weapon to harm yourself. In the original history, the Ming army was also equipped with a large number of red cannons, but what happened next? The red cannon became a weapon in the hands of Hou Jin. When attacking the Ming Dynasty's city, it could be blasted away with a few cannons. Once this cannon is pulled out at this time, Hou Jin and the enemies of the Ming Dynasty will be able to use it quickly. If it is copied by others, the consequences will be serious. After all, this kind of cannon is not good at defending cities, but good at attacking fortresses, and it can't withstand a few hits in a solid city. The reason why Emperor Tianqi studies these things so secretly is to prevent them from spreading. Before he has troops that he can truly master, Emperor Tianqi would rather put all these things in the warehouse. Naturally, Emperor Tianqi would not tell Sun Chengzong these things. Looking at Sun Chengzong who was full of expectation, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "I know Aiqing's mood. I have my own arrangements for these things. Aiqing will know when the time comes. ." Sun Chengzong's mouth was a little bitter, and he felt that it was inappropriate to ask what he just said. At this time, Ming Dynasty is not only facing an external crisis, but also internal people, who will do anything for their own benefit. Beware of them. How can these things be taken out so easily? Sun Chengzong's expression was a little dejected, but suddenly he felt that he had got something wrong. Since the young emperor in front of him had made these things quietly, he must have his own plan. Sun Chengzong believed that Master Tianqi must be more anxious than himself. What happened to him? Where have all the energy-raising skills gone? Worse than a teenager. Chapter 4 is here. Today¡¯s fifth update is 10,000 words. The next chapter will be coming soon. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 73: General When Emperor Tianqi returned to the palace, the sun had already set. The day's running around made the young emperor feel tired and he went to bed early. There was nothing to say all night. Emperor Tianqi got up very late this morning, and today's morning meeting was ruined again. There is really no way around human laziness. The Apocalypse Emperor seems to have become accustomed to this lazy method, and he doesn't take the morning court so seriously. When Emperor Apocalypse was bored, the selection of concubines was proceeding according to schedule. Another thing that Emperor Apocalypse did not expect was quietly happening. If the trajectory of history was followed, this would be something that no one could accept. The early spring in Liaodong is still cold, and there is no hint of spring at all. Every Liaodong soldier knows that this is the time when people are most likely to get sick. "At the gate of the Ming army's camp, there was a carriage parked. It was said to be a carriage, but it was different from an ordinary carriage because it was a prison carriage. There was a person standing inside the tall wooden cage, a middle-aged man wearing a white prison uniform with disheveled hair. Although this man was in a very embarrassed state, his eyes were very bright, and they were breathtaking no matter who he looked at. This person is none other than Xiong Tingbi, the Prime Minister of Dali Temple and the Supervisor of Henan Province, the current Minister of War, Xiong Tingbi, who came to Liaodong to express condolences on behalf of the emperor. At this time, Xiong Tingbi had lost his original might and looked very embarrassed. Speaking of Xiong Tingbi, we have to mention a decisive battle between the Ming Dynasty and Hou Jin Dynasty, which is the famous Battle of Sarhu in history. This battle took place in the thirty-sixth year of Wanli in the Ming Dynasty. At that time, Yang Hao, a famous incompetent man in history, was the manager of Liaodong. At this time, the Ming Dynasty had an absolute advantage over the Hou Jin Dynasty, but Yang Haozhi was so talented that he sent four armies to encircle and suppress the Jianzhou Jurchens at that time. Because of this command error, the four armies of the Ming Army were defeated one by one by General Hou Jin. When the Ming Army went out to fight, 50,000 of the 100,000 elite soldiers were annihilated. Countless grain and supplies were lost, and the Ming army's vitality was severely damaged at this station. After the Battle of Sarhu, Liaodong was completely lost from the north of Shenyang, and the Ming Dynasty no longer had the strength to send troops to conquer. The person who saved Shenyang was Xiong Tingbi. When Xiong Tingbi came to Liaodong, the Ming army had been defeated. The Eight Banners of Houjin took the opportunity to attack the city and conquer Shenyang. After Xiong Tingbi came to Shenyang, Xiong Tingbi took office and arrested the prefect Li Shanghao who was about to escape, and killed the fugitive general Liu Yujie and others in order to stabilize the morale of the army. Former Liaodong manager Yang Hao was arrested by Xiong Tingbi and imprisoned in Beijing. Former Liaodong commander-in-chief Li Rubai (son of Li Chengliang, the only commander-in-chief who was not wiped out in the Saarhu defeat) committed suicide after being recalled to Beijing. Xiong Tingbi stationed troops and built cities at that time, turning the situation in Liaodong around. Since then, Lord Xiong has been stationed in Liaodong, and the great hero of the Later Jin Dynasty, Hachi, suddenly lost his former prestige. No matter how provocative he was, Xiong Tingbi refused to leave the city and stayed in Shenyang. ?? **Hachi suffered several losses at the hands of Xiong Tingbi. **Hachi had no way to deal with this Master Xiong, so he nicknamed him Xiong Manzi. Xiong Tingbi is a typical military attache. He is rough-minded and generous, but he is proficient in military affairs. This gentleman's loyalty to the Ming Dynasty was flawless, but he really couldn't stand the civil servants of the Ming Dynasty. He thought that these people were just corpses and could not be used. So Xiong Tingbi repeatedly expressed his dissatisfaction, and the way he expressed it was by scolding. I have to say that this general is a very lovely person. Not only did he scold the civil officials, he also scolded the Ministry of War, and even the supervisory censor. One can imagine how unpopular General Xiong was in this era of civilian officials. You must know that civilian officials were in power at this time. The Ministry of War was Xiong Tingbi's immediate superior, and the Supervisory Censor was responsible for supervising all officials. Although these people said that they did not want to associate with this Lord Xiong, and they were too lazy to get to know him. However, the civil servants of the Ming Dynasty were known to be petty, and they would naturally keep people like Xiong Tingbi in their hearts. When Emperor Tianqi first ascended the throne, Hachi led his Eight Banners disciples to attack Shenyang, but was beaten back by Xiong Tingbi again. But what should have happened in history did not happen, and I don¡¯t know if it was because of the arrival of Emperor Tianqi that the original trajectory of history was changed. But at this point, things seemed to have returned to their original track, and General Xiong was unlucky. At this time, the forces in Liaodong were intertwined, but in this place, military power was the fundamental issue. At this time, there were 100,000 Ming troops in Liaodong, and most of the military power was in the hands of Yang Yuan, the governor of Liaodong. Who is this Yang Yuan? He is the uncle of Yang Hao, the former Liaodong manager we mentioned above. How many soldiers does Xiong Tingbi have? The answer is 10,000 people. These 10,000 people were given to Xiong Tingbi by the court from time to time. He gathered part of the Ming army's defeated troops in Sarhu, about 5,000 people. The other five thousand people were recruited by General Xiong himself. ?It was with these ten thousand people that Xiong Tingbi stationed in Liaodong and blocked the front of Hachi. Returning to the text, the governor of Liaodong, Yang Yuan, could be said to hate Xiong Tingbi deeply. Yang Hao was originally imprisoned by Xiong Tingbi. Yang Yuan once begged Xiong Tingbi, hoping that he could intercede for Yang Hao and save Yang Hao's life, but Xiong Tingbi refused. It is conceivable that Yang Yuan hated Xiong Tingbi. At this time, Xiong Tingbi was loaded into a prison car by Yang Yuan, put in a wooden cage, and prepared to be escorted to Beijing. Just like his nephew back then, Yang Yuan believed that as long as he got him in, he would never let him out again. Looking at the Ming army camp that was getting farther and farther away from him, Xiong Tingbi felt very complicated. Although he hated Yang Yuan, he never regretted what he had done. However, the general had no idea about his future. He didn't know what the newly enthroned emperor was like. If Emperor Tianqi is a wise master, then Xiong Tingbi believes that he will definitely be able to return here and show his ambitions. If he is still like the previous emperor, then he must be in trouble. Although Xiong Tingbi has a violent personality, he is not stupid. He knows that since Yang Yuan chooses to take action, the capital must be ready, and his only support is the newly enthroned His Majesty. Xiong Tingbi has a clear understanding of his popularity. After arriving in the capital, he doesn¡¯t know if there will be anyone who will intercede for him. There must be many people who would step on him. Emperor Tianqi was walking in the palace at this time, and he was not prepared at all for what happened next. Perhaps this would be an important turning point. Chapter 5: Five updates today and three updates tomorrow. . . Please vote! If you have tickets, give me some! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 74: Physical Examination Although the capital city in January is not as cold as Liaodong, snowflakes will occasionally fall, and the silvery white snowflakes make this ancient capital even more desolate. It has been five days since Zhang Yan came to the capital. During these five days, she lived in an imperial manor in the west of the city with girls from all over the country. Although she felt uneasy, the environment here was pretty good, which made Zhang Yan feel a lot calmer. "Miss, our father-in-law is here." Zhang Yan was sitting in the room reading a book, when Xiaohuan ran over in a hurry and came to Zhang Yan's side, breathing heavily. "You! You are always so irritable. This is not home. You can't be like this anymore. If you break any rules, I can't protect you, you know?" Zhang Yan grew up in the Shenzhai compound. Her biological mother died early. The person beside her is this personal maid. Although they are called master and servant, their relationship is like that of sisters. Seeing Xiaohuan like this, I couldn't help but feel worried. "Miss, Huan'er knows." Xiaohuan winked playfully, and Xiaohuan said with a smile: "Miss, a father-in-law is here. I heard that the selection is about to begin." Looking at the excited Xiaohuan, Zhang Yan He sighed helplessly and said in a deep voice: "You can't make the decision on many things, just wait!" It didn't take long before I heard footsteps outside the house, and three eunuchs walked in. The leader was a eunuch in his forties, followed by two young eunuchs. Gently shaking the whisk in his hand, the eunuch asked seriously: "Who is here?" The little eunuch following him flipped through the book in his hand and said with a smile: "Back to Eunuch Cui, this is from "Miss Zhang from Henan." Zhang Yan had already arrived not far from the eunuch. She glanced at the eunuch, gently helped her, and said softly, "I've seen you, father-in-law. Please get up, my dear." Come on, maybe you will be the master one day, but those of us who are slaves don't have this blessing." The eunuch seemed very kind, smiled at Zhang Yan, and said softly. Glancing at Zhang Yan, the eunuch said with a smile: "Miss Zhang, although I said that, there are still procedures that should be followed." As the father-in-law named Cui spoke, he spoke to the little eunuch behind him. He gave a look as if he wanted to do something. "I wonder what you need me to do?" Zhang Yan winked at Xiao Huan behind her and said softly. "Girl, you don't have to do anything, just follow my instructions." At this time, the smile on Eunuch Cui's face had disappeared, and he looked businesslike. "Okay, come with us!" What Zhang Yan didn't expect was that she would actually leave here. She quickly took the thing Xiaohuan handed over and gently put it into the hand of the eunuch surnamed Cui. It was a Cui Green emerald pendant. Xiao Huan on one side also put two silver ingots into the hands of the two young eunuchs. None of them spoke, as if this didn't happen. Eunuch Cui touched the thing in his hand, slowly stuffed it into his sleeve, turned around and said to Zhang Yan: "Miss Zhang is not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted, gentle and virtuous. I think she will definitely be able to do it this time." "Then thank you Eunuch Cui!" Zhang Yan smiled softly, with an inexplicable light shining in her eyes. It seemed that this young girl had a lot more. But the smile on his face became even brighter. On this day, Zhang Yan and some young girls were examined. They only briefly checked their appearance. It was the eunuch named Cui who was in charge of their group. One hundred girls form a group, standing according to age. The eunuch surnamed Cui passed by them, taller, shorter, fatter, thinner, all of them were rejected, and a thousand people were wasted in this way. The next day, the facial features examination was conducted, and the eunuch was still in charge. Only this time the person in charge was not Eunuch Cui, but an older eunuch. As on the previous day, groups of a hundred stood and looked closely at each girl's ears, eyes, mouth, nose, hair, skin, waistline, shoulder width, etc. If there was any one area that failed, even if there was a mole on her body, she would be punished. disuse. Then let the girl report her home and listen to her voice to see if she stutters. In this way, another two thousand people were killed. On the third day, borrow a tool to measure whether the body is in proportion and see what its temperament is. Anyone with thick and short wrists, enlarged toes, or frivolous behavior will not pass the test. In this way, another thousand people will be wiped out. Three days passed, and four thousand of the five thousand girls who came to the capital were wiped out, and there were still one thousand left. Zhang Yan never expected the inspection on the fourth day, because it was a "naked inspection" on this day. All the remaining one thousand girls were summoned to the palace to prepare for the marriage. The old female eunuch took him to the secret room and pressed him into the room to check whether he was tall and smelled his armpits to see if there was body odor. Finally, touch your whole body to see what it looks like.??Developed. In this way, another 700 people were killed. At this time, there were only three hundred girls left. Of course, Zhang Yan all passed these inspections and took a step towards that position. At this point, the rest of the process is a bit long, long-term observation, focusing on temperament. Three hundred selected girls stayed in the palace for a month to observe their living habits, speaking attitude, intelligence, and character. The previous four procedures focus on observing "body", and this level focuses on "morality" and "wisdom". Fifty girls with excellent moral, intellectual, and physical qualities were selected. These fifty girls were the concubines of Emperor Tianqi, which was the final result of this concubine selection. From 5,000 people, 50 people were finally selected. In this way, they are exactly what the saying goes: "one in a hundred." In the Ming Dynasty, this "elimination method" was probably used to select palace concubines. In the following days, Zhang Yan will live in the palace with the remaining three hundred girls. A month may not be long or short, but this month is the month that determines the fate of her life. But this time the concubine selection is different from the previous concubine selections. This time we have to select a very important person, that is, the queen of the world. There are two flowers in bloom, one on each side. The concubine selection was in full swing, but Emperor Tianqi was lying on the dragon chair in the imperial study room a little bored at this time, with only Chen Hong standing next to him. Li Lan, who had always been beside Emperor Tianqi, was no longer here and went to Shuqing Palace to participate in the election. Of course, she is only going to see the final steps of living for one month, and I believe it is just a process. The person in charge of the final election was Liu Kejing, the eunuch who was in charge of the ceremony. Emperor Tianqi did not believe that this old eunuch dared to swipe Li Lan. He was really an old longevity star and arsenic. Three flowers bloomed, one on the outside. At this time, a prison car came at the gate of the capital. Xiong Tingbi, who had traveled a long distance, finally arrived in the capital. Today the first chapter is here, please recommend, collect, and all kinds of things! Thank you brothers for the reward. I won¡¯t list the names here. I will keep them in mind. Thank you! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 75: Court Meeting On January 21st of the first year of Tianqi, it was early morning. Emperor Tianqi attended the morning meeting on time on this day. Because he failed to go to court many times, the censor Yan Guan was already quite rude. Emperor Tianqi also felt that it was not worth being scolded by the Yushi Yanguan for this matter, so he had to do something. Old-fashioned opening, old-fashioned pattern, everything was the same as every morning. Listening to the ministers below talking about trivial things, Emperor Tianqi felt sleepy and kept nodding his head. "I have my own memorial." Just when Emperor Tianqi felt that he should withdraw from the court, a man suddenly stood up and said loudly. The originally drowsy Emperor Tianqi was startled, but this man did not speak, as if waiting for Emperor Tianqi to speak. After sorting out his thoughts, he picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. He rubbed his wrinkled face with his hands before Emperor Tianqi turned his attention to the person standing below. The person who stood up was a censor. This man was quite good-looking, with a square face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was very official and looked like an upright official. However, Emperor Tianqi's brows furrowed. During this period, Emperor Tianqi was tired of these censors. When he saw a censor standing up, his head suddenly felt as big as a bucket. These imperial censors are staring at Emperor Tianqi all the time, as if they can only live up to their responsibilities by finding the faults of Emperor Tianqi. Every time he remonstrated, he would either cry bitterly, or he would be killed in the hall, leaving Emperor Tianqi helpless. If Emperor Tianqi gets angry and pulls these people out of the palace or denigrates them, then these people will become heroes the next day. As if doing this is a loyal minister of the Ming Dynasty, as long as one person is belittled, countless people will come up to ask for beatings the next day. Emperor Tianqi saw that the person standing up was a censor, and he suddenly felt a little unsure. After a slight cough, Emperor Tianqi said slowly: "Feng Aiqing, if you have anything to say, just tell me!" "I want to impeach a person, and this person is Liaodong Manager Xiong Tingbi. During his tenure as Liaodong Manager, Xiong Tingbi was on the border. He raised taxes under false names, blackmailed the common people, and claimed to build a city to defend the enemy, but he was actually deceiving the country and deceiving the emperor. Please remove him from his official position and severely investigate the crime." Feng Sanyuan glanced at Emperor Tianqi and said slowly. The whole hall fell silent with these words, and many people looked at each other in confusion. Some people turned their attention to Sun Chengzong, the chief scholar of the cabinet, who was standing at the front. However, this old man looked serious. An air of indifference. Everyone was a little confused. How could the Yu Shifeng participate in the impeachment of Xiong Tingbi? These two people have nothing to do with each other! There are always smart people in the world. For example, Yang Lian from the Ministry of War was involved in the incident. At this time, Mr. Yang's brows were furrowed and he was constantly making calculations in his mind. He knew about the grievances between Xiong Tingbi and Feng Sanyuan. In fact, it was not a big deal. It was just that Xiong Tingbi scolded Feng Sanyuan. This is nothing in this era. It is common for officials to abuse each other and even fight. Although Feng Sanyuan holds a grudge, he shouldn't bring it up at this time! As a military officer, Yang Lian knew a lot of things. The situation in Liaodong was very tense, and Hou Jin had always wanted to capture Shenyang. Only with Xiong Tingbi's presence could Shenyang be saved. At this time, these people set their sights on Xiong Tingbi. The matter was definitely not arranged by Feng Sanyuan. This person was probably a pawn! When Yang Lian still didn't know what to do, Emperor Tianqi above was covered in cold sweat, his face was horribly pale, and his body was shaking non-stop. A few days ago, Emperor Tianqi felt that he had forgotten something. When he heard Xiong Tingbi's name, he finally remembered it. Xiong Tingbi was escorted to Beijing, and then imprisoned by Emperor Tianqi. In the next year, wars continued in Liaodong, and Shenyang, Liaoyang and other places were lost one after another. Hou Jin completely established a foothold in Liaodong and had the strength to compete with the Ming Dynasty. Looking at Feng Sanyuan standing below, Emperor Tianqi suddenly laughed, but the laughter was a bit strange, hoarse and dry, as if the young emperor was trying his best to suppress something. After a long while, Emperor Tianqi slowly said: "As a royal censor, Feng Aiqing has the responsibility to supervise all officials. This book is nothing. I wonder what you all think?" Although Emperor Tianqi's tone was Peaceful, but his two hands hidden in his sleeves kept pinching each other. Only this kind of pain could stabilize him instead of ordering Feng Sanyuan to be pulled out and chopped. "Your Majesty, I have this report." As soon as Emperor Tianqi finished speaking, another person stood up. This one bowed respectfully and said: "Your Majesty, I have stayed in Liaodong for a period of time, and I know Xiong Tingbi's character well. At this time, He had a violent personality and often suppressed his subordinates. He led his soldiers to go out on patrols. In fact, he used the name of patrols to extort local people. I had no evidence at the time.?Please put Xiong Tingbi in jail and investigate this person thoroughly. "The person who stood up this time was Yao Zongwen, the Minister of War, and he was merciless in what he said. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with Xiong Tingbi. Yang Lian frowned even more tightly at this time. Yao Zongwen, the Minister of War, is a very good person. It is clear that this man was ambitious and greedy. He once patrolled Liaodong because of the high regard of the cabinet chief Fang Congzhe. He was ignorant of military affairs and was corrupt and extorted. , transferred Yao Zongwen back to the capital. It was at that time that Yao Shangshu fell in love with Xiong Tingbi. It seemed that Xiong Tingbi was in a very bad situation at this time! Yang Lian couldn't help but look at Emperor Tianqi, and kept asking in his heart. Should I stand up and say a few words for Xiong Tingbi? The expression on Emperor Tianqi's face was very strange at this time. He seemed to be smiling and crying. In short, it was very complicated. Seeing Yang Lian look at him, Emperor Tianqi shook slightly. He shook his head and said slowly: "Feng Yushi impeached Xiong Tingbi, and Yao Shangshu also said the same. I wonder who among the dear ministers has anything to say? " The ministers below looked at each other in confusion. Many of them were thinking that Xiong Tingbi was from the Chu Party, while Feng Sanyuan and others were from the Donglin Party. At this time, Fang Congzhe, the chief assistant of the cabinet, had been dismissed by the Donglin Party. , could what happened this time be the last time the Donglin Party failed to take advantage and wanted to win back the favor? Many people¡¯s eyes were once again turned to Sun Chengzong, the chief minister of the cabinet, the leader of the newly emerging force in the court? , doesn¡¯t seem to find anything strange, and still looks like it doesn¡¯t matter. The second chapter is here. Please click, collect, and ask for everything! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 76: Dismissal from Office The court hall was eerily quiet at this time. Everyone was looking at Emperor Tianqi quietly, waiting for the young emperor's decision. Emperor Tianqi's face was also uncertain at this time. He couldn't help but look at Sun Chengzong who was standing below. Seeing this old guy looking like an old god, Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but feel a little angry. "My dear friends, I wonder where Xiong Tingbi is now?" Emperor Tianqi was asking questions knowingly, and he still knew this part of history. At this time, Xiong Tingbi had been escorted into the capital, and he was directly imprisoned with only an imperial edict from Emperor Tianqi. "Back to your majesty, Xiong Tingbi has been arrested by Yang Yuan, the governor of Liaodong, and has been escorted back to Beijing." The person who stood up this time was the most important one, because he was Gu Zhen, the cabinet scholar, and ignored the differences around him. Looking at him, Gu Zhen continued: "I think Xiong Tingbi is a sinner of the Ming Dynasty. If you don't kill him, it won't make the people angry, and if you don't kill him, it won't be enough to uphold the law of the country." Seeing this, all the ministers looked at Emperor Tianqi. "Okay! I want to ask, what evidence do you have? Such words are so conclusive. Could it be that what Xiong Tingbi did was witnessed by all my dears? My dears are in the capital, but they know so much about things in Liaodong. "Don't you have clairvoyance and good ears?" Emperor Tianqi finally couldn't suppress the anger in his heart, shook his sleeves fiercely, and said loudly: "If you escort Liaodong Economic Strategy to Beijing privately without evidence, even if Liaodong is The governor can control the civil and military affairs, but what is this about arresting people for no reason? This is dictatorship." Looking at Gu Zhen who was kneeling on the ground coldly, Emperor Tianqi said loudly: "As a cabinet scholar, You don¡¯t know right from wrong, just follow what others say. I ask you, how did you know about Xiong Tingbi¡¯s crimes?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, this.¡± Seeing Emperor Tianqi¡¯s rage, Gu Zhen¡¯s face suddenly turned pale as a sheet, and he quickly knelt down and said, ¡°Your Majesty, this, It was Yang Yuan, the governor of Liaodong, who wrote to you. Who are you? The governor of Liaodong did not write to me, but who did you think you were? ?" This is the first time Emperor Tianqi has lost his temper in front of so many people since he came to the throne, and it is also the first time he has scolded a minister so loudly. "As a bachelor of the cabinet, you actually want to behead a member of the imperial court because of someone else's letter. What do you do for food? Go home and coax your grandson! A vegetarian meal on the corpse!" Ignoring the trembling Gu Zhen, Emperor Tianqi He looked at the minister below and said loudly: "Without real evidence, I will not kill a court official indiscriminately. I will remember those who have done something good for me and the country." "My emperor is wise!" All of them The ministers all knelt on the ground and shouted loudly. At this time, they had slowly begun to feel a sense of belonging to the young emperor. This may be the feeling of being cared for! "Release Xiong Tingbi and go home. I will ask him about this in the morning court three days later. As for Gu Zhen, as the chief assistant bachelor of the cabinet, he ignores the kindness of the emperor and does not know people well. He is dismissed from his post and returns home, never to be used again." Waving his sleeves vigorously, Emperor Tianqi left the Qianqing Palace angrily, leaving behind the ministers with mixed feelings. Gu Zhen stood up slowly, looking very lonely. He didn't expect that he would be dismissed and go home due to such a lawsuit. Also devastated was Yao Zongwen, Minister of the Ministry of War. At this time, this old man had completely lost his original energy and had a dejected look on his face. "Eunuch Chen, stay!" Just when Chen Hong was about to leave with Emperor Tianqi, a man hurriedly came to Chen Hong and grabbed Chen Hong who was about to leave. "Mr. Yang, I wonder what Mr. Yang has to do with our family?" Looking at Yang Lian, Chen Hong smiled softly and said with a teasing face. Not caring about Chen Hong's tone at all, Yang Lian whispered in Chen Hong's ear: "Eunuch Chen, could you please inform me and tell me that Yang has something important to see His Majesty!" He waved his hand gently. Chen Hong said in a deep voice: "Mr. Yang, we know that His Majesty likes you, but His Majesty is angry at this time. We advise you not to find this boring person. We just dismissed a cabinet bachelor, and we feel that a Everyone in the Ministry of War was reluctant to give up until His Majesty saw the matter. "My father-in-law misunderstood. Yang was not interceding for Gu Zhen. He deserved it. He ignored the national affairs because of a personal grudge and actually framed Yang. If you have anything else to do, please excuse me, father-in-law." Yang Lian naturally understood what Chen Hong meant and couldn't help but smile. "Well, that's you, Mr. Yang. Let's go and ask you. We can't be sure whether it's possible or not!" He glanced at Yang Lian with a complicated expression, and Chen Hong quickly ran in the direction where Emperor Tianqi disappeared. past. Looking at Chen Hong who was running over quickly, Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "What's wrong?" Emperor Tianqi didn't care about officials like Gu Zhen.?Keep it in mind that sooner or later a large number of officials in this court will be deposed. It is not a big deal to remove a few now. "Your Majesty, it's like this. Lord Yang wants to see your Majesty." Chen Hong could naturally see that Emperor Tianqi was not in a high mood and said bravely. After a long while, Emperor Tianqi sighed deeply and said slowly: "Go! Bring him in." Two flowers bloomed, one on each side. When Emperor Tianqi met Yang Lian, Xiong Tingbi was standing in a car at the entrance of the Forbidden City. The former Xiong Jinglue is now even more embarrassed. It can be seen that this journey has not been so easy. " Looking at the ministers who came out with some worry, Xiong Tingbi didn't know what the outcome would be. His fate all depended on this court meeting. Many people took one look at Xiong Tingbi and left. Although Emperor Tianqi did not convict Xiong Tingbi, this did not make these ministers view Xiong Tingbi in a different light. "Master Xiong, you have suffered this time! But you look good, don't you?" Just when Xiong Tingbi was looking at him, the two of them walked slowly to the prison car, and the older man said with a smile. Xiong Tingbi didn't expect that someone would actually pay attention to him at this time. He couldn't help but look at the people below in surprise, and then said with a smile: "It turns out to be Mr. Zhou. I haven't seen you for a long time. I didn't expect Mr. Zhou to have a prosperous official career! I don't know what Mr. Zhou is responsible for at this time. Job?" Xiong Tingbi didn't expect to be an old friend and couldn't help but smile. "Master Xiong is joking. Thanks to His Majesty, Zhou is now the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs." Zhou Jiamo breathed a sigh of relief and still had the energy to tease himself. It seemed that Master Xiong was in a good mood. Although I suffered some pain, my energy and energy were still good. The last chapter is a bit late, everyone, please forgive me! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 77: Doubts "Master Zhou has a prosperous official career, unlike Mr. Xiong, who is in such a state of decline!" He smiled self-deprecatingly. Xiong Tingbi looked extremely lonely, and he looked a bit like a hero in his twilight years. Zhou Jiamo nodded thoughtfully, looked at the Forbidden City gratefully, and said slowly: "Master Xiong, don't worry too much. His Majesty has issued an order to release Master Xiong home. As for those matters involving the impeachment of Master Xiong, In the morning meeting three days later, His Majesty will personally ask Lord Xiong. "While the two were talking, a group of soldiers walked out of the Forbidden City, all of whom were Emperor Tianqi's guards. When they came to the front of the wooden cage, they didn't look at Zhou Jiamo and Zuo Guangdou who were standing aside. They just looked at Xiong Tingbi expressionlessly. The leader said solemnly: "Master Xiong, we have been ordered to release Master Xiong." After that, he opened the wooden cage. With the help of the guards, Xiong Tingbi stepped out of the prison car, and slowly knelt down facing the Forbidden City. At this time, the eyes of the veteran general in the killing field were red, and he said in a hoarse voice: "The emperor's kindness is so great that I will never be able to repay it with death! "Looking at the guards going away, Zhou Jiamo coveted Xiong Tingbi and said with a smile: "Master Xiong, I'll take you back, and we'll talk while we walk!" Seeing that Zhou Jiamo's expression was very serious, and he still had something to say, Xiong Tingbi's eyes suddenly shrank, he nodded slowly, and the three of them walked not far away. "Master Zhou, don't you know where you are in the court today?" Xiong Tingbi couldn't wait to ask as soon as he walked out. Xiong Tingbi was naturally worried about his life and fortune. "Master Xiong, Zhou's words may be a bit harsh. I hope Master Xiong won't take offense!" After accusing Xiong Tingbi, Zhou Jiamo continued: "Today in the court, the first person to come out to impeach Master Zhou was Censor Feng Sanyuan. , If I don¡¯t tell you about this person, Master Zhou must know about it.¡± Of course, Xiong Tingbi knew about this person. He had scolded this person at the beginning. Seeing Zhou Jiamo¡¯s cryptic words, Xiong Tingbi nodded in embarrassment. "The second person to stand up is Yao Zongwen, Minister of the Ministry of War. This person must be familiar to Master Xiong!" Zhou Jiamo's tone was a bit teasing at this time. Seeing Xiong Tingbi's embarrassment, he smiled and said: "As for the third person, "Master Xiong must have never thought of it." "Who is it?" Xiong Tingbi knew that he had offended too many people, but most people would just sit back and watch the fight. Before the true intentions of Emperor Tianqi are understood, few ministers will express their thoughts. After all, it is not just words to protect yourself! "This person is Gu Zhen, the cabinet scholar!" Zhou Jiamo's expression was quite serious, and he was careful when he said the name. "How could it be him? Although Xiong has offended many people, he has not offended him?" Xiong Tingbi is a little confused. Although he has a bad temper and likes to scold people, he has never scolded the cabinet bachelor. How come there is a Gu? Where is it? "I don't know about this Zhou, but I think there is a reason. The governor of Liaodong Yang Yuan, the censor Feng Sanyuan, the Minister of War Yao Zongwen, and the cabinet scholar Gu Zhen. If these four people are connected in series, I don't know what Mr. Xiong will do. What are you thinking of? "Although Zhou Jiamo knew something was wrong, he really couldn't figure out what these people were going to do. He had to ask Yang Lian carefully when he came out. Zhou Jiamo believed that Yang Lian, who had a keen sense of politics, could definitely guess something. As for Zuo Guangdou, who was frowning, Zhou Jiamo did not consider it at all. "Well, forget it! Xiong has nothing to do about the disputes in the court. Since Mr. Zhou can't figure it out, I can't figure it out even more." Xiong Tingbi shook his head with a wry smile, and Xiong Tingbi and Zhou Jiamo walked slowly walked away. At this time, Yang Lian, who was worried about Zhou Jiamo, was standing in front of the Long Bookcase in the study room with a respectful look on his face, a wry smile on his face. "Come here! Give Mr. Yang that stool, don't make Mr. Yang tired." He frowned and glanced at Yang Lian standing below, Emperor Tianqi said angrily and funny. "My lord, thank you for your kindness." Yang Lian bowed respectfully to Emperor Tianqi, and Yang Lian was not polite. He took the stool from the eunuch's hand and sat on it. After standing for the whole morning, Yang Lian must be really tired! "Since you're here, let's talk about it! What do you want from me?" Emperor Tianqi rubbed his swollen eyes, looked at Yang Lian with a smile, and said softly. Yang Lian kept thinking in her heart, how should she say this? After a long while, he said: "Your Majesty, I think what happened today is a bit strange!" Seeing Yang Lian looking like he was about to be in chaos, Emperor Tianqi laughed and scolded: "If you have anything to say, please tell me quickly, I don't have time to watch you act here! " "If there is anything wrong with me, your Majesty will pardon me!" Yang Lian said slowly as he looked at Emperor Tianqi cautiously. "If you have something to say, just say it, if you have, I want to punish you, but I can wait until"Now. "Glancing at Yang Lian fiercely, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile. With a somewhat embarrassed smile, Yang Lian said with some embarrassment: "Your Majesty's protector naturally knows. Then he said seriously: "It's just that what happened today is very unusual. Yang Yuan escorted Xiong Tingbi to Beijing. This is nothing. It's just for Yang Hao's sake." When Yang Hao was imprisoned, Xiong Tingbi escorted Yang Hao directly to Beijing. However, Xiong Tingbi was an imperial envoy at that time and his status was different. "Seemingly remembering what Emperor Tianqi said in the court, Yang Lian took it back. Seeing Emperor Tianqi's expression unchanged, Yang Lian continued: "Feng Sanyuan and Yao Zongwen just had a rift with Xiong Tingbi. The two of them came out. It is also reasonable to participate in the impeachment of Xiong Tingbi. However, before His Majesty made a statement, these two people stood up, which was obviously abnormal. Gu Zhen's participation in the impeachment was even more unreasonable. This great scholar, Gu, was cautious in everything. He rarely expressed opinions in the cabinet and abided by his duties. What happened this time was very unusual. I really didn¡¯t understand why he did this. " Looking at Yang Lian with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "What's so difficult to understand? Maybe I'm an old fool. Okay, don't interfere in this matter. I'll have something for you to handle in a few days. , go home now! " Yang Lian glanced at Emperor Tianqi with some doubts. Yang Lian really didn't know what the young emperor was thinking. Although he was full of doubts, he could only bow and said: "I leave. " Seeing that Yang Lian had left, Emperor Tianqi walked out of the imperial study slowly. Seeing the gloomy sky outside, he said softly: "Some people are always restless. If it weren't for the lack of time, I would never tolerate you. I hope This time you can remember not to stretch your hands too long! " Looking back at Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi said seriously: "Get Luo Sigong and Wei Chao for me! "The first chapter is here. Zhishui thanks you for the reward, and thanks Dang Han and Li Bai for the reward. But Zhishui, you actually voted for four chapters to be updated. You are so cruel, I hate you so much!" Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 78: Game Qianqing Palace, Imperial Study Room. Emperor Tianqi looked at the two people kneeling on the ground, tried hard to suppress the chaotic emotions, and said slowly: "I have a matter for you to handle. I wonder if you can handle it well?" Live up to His Majesty's expectations!" The two men touched their heads to the ground at the same time and said loudly. "You two have your own division of labor for this mission, but overall it is still the same thing! Luo Sigong." Although Emperor Tianqi's tone was not harsh, both of them could hear the unique solemnity in Emperor Tianqi's words. . Seeing Emperor Tianqi calling him, Luo Sigong said quickly: "I am here, your Majesty, if you have any questions, please take care of it!" His tone was very firm. Since Emperor Tianqi came to the throne, there are actually not many things that have been entrusted to Dongchang and Jinyiwei, and many of them have not been entrusted to him. He did not face the civil servants and generals directly, but this incident gave Luo Sigong a glimmer of hope. Only by fighting against the civil servants of the current dynasty can Jinyiwei and Dongchang have a need to exist. "Censor Feng Sanyuan, Minister of War Yao Zongwen, please check these two people carefully for me. The first is to find out what is wrong with them, and the second is to find out what these two people were involved in this time. Is it because of selfishness or other reasons? Of course, the most important thing is to keep it secret and not let anyone know." Emperor Tianqi's tone became more and more severe, and the look he looked at Luo Sigong became more and more strange. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi continued: "There is also that Gu Zhen, please keep an eye on me. See what he has been doing these days and who he has been in contact with. Gu Zhen's purpose in participating in this matter is not simple. , you have to clarify this for me, can you handle these two things?" "I will live up to your majesty's trust and will definitely get things done!" Although the matter is somewhat difficult, this is what Jin Yiwei does. If that doesn't work, then what are you going to do with Jin Yiwei? Wei Chao looked a little ugly at this time. There were only three people involved in this incident. Now these three people have been handed over to Jin Yiwei, so what do you do? "Eunuch Wei, the task I have given you is more difficult. If you can't complete it, I will leave it to Luo Aiqing!" When the Wei Dynasty was thinking wildly, the voice of Emperor Tianqi came over, without any emotion, that voice It sounds like it sends shivers down your spine. "Your Majesty, the factory ministers are your majesty's domestic slaves. As long as your majesty gives orders, the factory ministers will be shattered into pieces to complete the task." At this time, Wei Chao naturally did not show any timidity. He glanced at the smiling Luo Sigong, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he was determined. The way. Nodding slightly, Emperor Tianqi continued: "I hope you can send a capable person to Liaodong to find out the ins and outs of Xiong Tingbi's case, mainly to find out Yang Yuan, and Liaodong at this time. This matter must be carried out secretly, and no news can be leaked. Can Dongchang do it? " At this time, the Wei Dynasty has no way out. Although things are a bit difficult, Dongchang is not a free man. He can't help but feel deeply. He nodded and said loudly: "Factory ministers should do their best." As if he felt that something was missing, Wei Chao continued: "We must get things done!" Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi looked at Looking at the two of them, he warned: "I tell you, this time is of great importance. I know your little private actions, but this time it is absolutely not allowed. No one is allowed to cause trouble for the other party. If anyone does it, then it will be seen Look at my sword, but your neck is stiff!" Emperor Tianqi's words were full of threats. The key is not only to win over these two people, but to use both kindness and power. "You guys handle this matter well for me. If you handle it well, I will reward you heavily!" If you want the horse to run, you have to feed it some good grass. Emperor Tianqi understands this very well. "I will definitely live up to your majesty's trust!" The two men saluted Emperor Tianqi, looked at each other, and left quickly. The fighting words every time were all gone this time. "Your Majesty, would you like me to find two people to keep an eye on them?" Chen Hong slowly came to Emperor Tianqi's side and whispered. Emperor Tianqi glanced at Chen Hong in surprise, his eyes narrowed, and when he saw the cold sweat on Chen Hong's forehead, he slowly said: "You are by my side, you should know my temper. I don't want this to happen again. Once. "It's still a pond, the water wheel is still turning, a wooden chair, a fishing rod, and an old man. Everything seemed quiet and harmonious. The old man lay on the chair and squinted his eyes gently. "Master, news from the capital has arrived!" An old servant walked slowly behind the old man and said respectfully. Gently opening his eyes and looking at the scared fish in the water, the old man shook his head gently and said slowly: "Say it!" "The news just came, the emperor has just dismissed Gu Zhen and will Xiong Tingbi releasedGot home. "The old servant took out a letter from his arms and wanted to hand it to the old man. When he saw the old man waving his hand, he said in a deep voice. "It's what was expected. Gu Zhen is not young anymore. It's good to go home and enjoy happiness. . At such an old age, I can't work for a few more years, so it's not a bad thing to put in some effort at this time. As for Xiong Tingbi, it is not our goal to defeat Xiong Tingbi. After all, it will not do us any good. Yang Yuan wants to use our help to avenge his nephew, but we are not that stupid. "The old man didn't seem to care about Gu Zhen's affairs at all, as if the cabinet bachelor didn't care about him at all. "Sir, Yao Zongwen, the Minister of the Ministry of War, was also involved, but the emperor did not hold him accountable. "The old servant looked at the old man carefully and said hesitantly. "What? Yao Zongwen is a loser who succeeds more than he fails. I still remember the little things he did back then, and he missed the big things I did. "The old man seemed to be very angry. He stood up from the chair suddenly and said loudly. "It seems that he did not expect that the old man would lose such a big temper. The old servant smiled bitterly and shook his head, and then said: "Master, it's nothing!" Didn¡¯t the emperor also pursue it? " "what do you know? The last time I lost was a mess, so I just want to use this time to clarify what happened last time. Who robbed my things? The snipe and the clam fought and the fisherman got the benefit. This time I want to find out this fisherman. I want to tell him that being a fisherman is not that easy, and at the same time pave the way for my unsatisfied student. We can afford to lose to Gu Zhen, but if we get a Minister of War, it won't be a good deal this time. "The old man seemed to be very excited. He took the letter from the old servant's hand and read it carefully. The second chapter is here. Thank you Qian Xia Shiyun book friend for the reward. Thank you. Besides, you are too cruel. , the opponent¡¯s remnant party uses so many reminder votes, I feel very stressed! I don¡¯t know if I can do it! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 79: Night The night can always cover up a lot of things, no matter how dirty or ugly it is, it can all go unnoticed in this dark night. The feng shui of the capital is that the east is rich and the west is noble, and the south is poor and the north is poor. As West City has the most noble people, it is very quiet every night. Patrolling soldiers always pass by here inadvertently, carefully inspecting everything here. Once something happens here, the censor of the city will be laid off, so every censor of the city will pay special attention to the security of the West City. After a group of officers and soldiers passed by, a man hiding behind a big tree appeared on the street. This is a man wearing night clothes from top to bottom, and only a pair of eyes can be seen, which are extremely bright. Quickly arriving at the bottom of a wall, the man in black looked up at the height of the wall without any hesitation. The man in black took out something from his waist. It was a three-grappling hook. The front was made of fine steel and resembled an eagle's talon. The back of the talon was tied with a soft rope. Holding the soft rope in his hand, he turned it around a few times and then the man in black threw it out like a paw. When the claws flew over the wall, the man in black tugged hard, kicked on the ground with his feet, and grabbed the rope with both hands, and the man in black flew up the wall. I looked around subconsciously and saw that no one was paying attention. The man in black jumped into the yard. It seems that he is very familiar with this courtyard. The man in black is constantly shuttling in the courtyard, bypassing the corridors, walking through the rockery, and avoiding the patrolling servants. Finally, the man in black stopped at the door of a small courtyard. Looking around, seeing no one there, the man in black covered his mouth with his hand and began to meow like a cat. "Meow, meow, meow." The cat meowed three times, no more and no less. The man in black imitated it perfectly. Not long after, footsteps sounded in the yard. The man came to the door of the yard and said to the outside: "I have some knives in Jinyi." The man in black seemed to be waiting for someone. Hearing these words, he immediately reached : "I have seven knives in brocade." As soon as the man in black finished speaking, the people inside immediately opened the courtyard door, and the man in black entered the small courtyard in a flash. The two of them did not stop, and quickly came to a house in the yard. The man looked around and closed the door of the house. This was an old man in his fifties. He glanced at the man in black. The old man immediately knelt down and said in a deep voice: "Zhang Cheng, the captain of the Jinyi Guards School, has met Mr. General Banner." The man in black nodded and looked. Looking at Zhang Cheng who was kneeling on the ground, he said slowly: "Get up! I came to you this time for something!" "If you have anything to do, please do as you please, Zhang Cheng will do his best!" The old man stood up, but still He saluted the man in black. Nodding slightly, the black man said: "You are the spy of our Jinyiwei, and you are also the hereditary Jinyiwei captain. This position is imprinted in your bones, so you should know the seriousness of the matter. Twenty years ago, Jinyiwei used You, twenty years have passed, I hope you haven't forgotten your identity." Without explaining his purpose, the man in black had a fierce look in his eyes, and the threat in his words was self-evident. "Sir, I understand the humble position. This Jin Yiwei was handed down from our ancestors, so I understand the importance of the humble position." The old man nodded with a stern expression. Although he was a spy of the Jin Yiwei, he still knew a little about what was going on here. "We Jinyiwei will be rewarded for our merits and punished for our mistakes. As the Jinyi School Captain, if you do things well this time, your son will get the hereditary flag of your Jinyiwei. If you don't do it well, Well, I don't know whether your son is alive or not." Apparently the man in black didn't believe what the old man said, and he still threatened with a fierce glint in his eyes. The middle-aged man's body trembled slightly and he glanced at the man in black. This time he didn't speak, but nodded vigorously. Not only for the lives of his own family, but also for his son's future, it would be worth it. The man in black nodded and said expressionlessly: "How many years have you been the housekeeper in Gu Mansion?" "Sir, ten years, it has been ten years since I came here." Although the old man didn't know why the man in black Asked this, but still answered respectfully. The man in black nodded, glanced at the old man, and said in a deep voice: "You should know Gu Zhen's current situation, right? This is directly related to what you are going to do this time." The old man thought of Gu Zhen returning home, He said softly: "Sir, I understand, Gu Zhen has been dismissed from office." "Well, this is what happened this time. If you want to find out why Gu Zhen wanted to impeach Xiong Tingbi, you must get the evidence!" The man explained a few more words to the old man, and then slowly walked out of the house. In the old man's uncertain expression, the figure of the man in black disappeared into the night. In this dark night, many people are moving, many people are in a bad mood, and of course there are many who can sleep until dawn.   The nights in Beijing are dark, and the nights in Liaodong are also black, there is no difference. In the study of the Governor's Mansion in Shenyang City, two people were also talking. "Father, are you a little impatient this time? We are not well prepared here. As long as the court sends people to check, there will definitely be problems." The speaker was a middle-aged man in his thirties. He held a folding fan in his hand, and light flashed from time to time between opening and closing his eyes. "Ping'er, although you have a brilliant mind, things in the court are not as good as my father. Although my father is angry with Xiong Tingbi because of Yang Hao's affairs, he is not yet ready to disregard his own sake in order to avenge him. Xiong Tingbi is in Liaodong The prestige in the army is very high, and the Tatars have been defeated again this time. If I don't think of some way, my father will not be able to contain him. The foundation of our Yang family is in this border of Liaodong. The death of Yang Hao was very important to us Yang. The family was hit hard. Xiong Tingbi and we are enemies." Yang Yuan glanced at his son Yang Ping and then said, "If we don't get rid of him now, my father will probably become the next Yang Hao." "But father, once the imperial court sends someone to investigate, won't something happen?" Yang Ping obviously disagreed with Yang Yuan's opinion. He looked at Yang Yuan with some worry and sighed. "Ping'er, the court won't send anyone. Even if they do, they will investigate whatever we say! We are not the only ones in the court who want Xiong Tingbi killed, and my father has already sent 30,000 taels of silver to Beijing to deal with it. , Silver can be used to communicate with gods, let alone people?" Yang Yuan pondered for a moment, then continued: "Besides, those people will not let this opportunity go. Is Liaodong not a piece of fat in the eyes of those people? If someone is here, it will be much more convenient to sell things. They will not miss this opportunity!" After hearing Yang Yuan's words, Yang Ping nodded thoughtfully. It seems that the water in the imperial court is not ordinary. Deep! The last update, your reminder vote! I am so helpless! How about this! Please urge me to update my vote. Don¡¯t vote after twelve o¡¯clock! As long as the reminder tickets are in place, it will be 12,000 tomorrow. This time the weak will fight! Rise up, rise up, rise up! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 80: Interrogation Although it had been a day since the incident, Emperor Tianqi dismissed a cabinet bachelor, but everyone in the court seemed to have ignored this matter. Those civil servants who spoke out and dared to remonstrate were also very quiet, and no one interceded for Gu Zhen. It seemed that the entire court acquiesced in this matter. There are four gates in the capital. Every morning with the sun, the gates will open slowly. Although everything in the court is important, it has little impact on the people. What they care about is not who is the cabinet bachelor, it has nothing to do with them. What they care about is whether the price of vegetables has increased today and whether salt has become expensive again! As the city gate opened, the people who had been waiting on both sides of the city gate quickly entered or left the city. Because there were no major events in the court during this period, the gates of the capital were not strictly guarded, but the atmosphere seemed a little different today. At the entrance of each city gate, there is a team of Jin Yiwei standing here, watching the passing crowds, not bothering anyone, just watching quietly. As time goes by, the sun slowly rises, and more and more people pass by, but those royal guards still stand there motionless. Although many people were curious, no one dared to come over and ask, or even take a look. A somewhat rickety figure slowly walked into the city gate. He did not leave the city but slowly came to the group of Jinyi guards. The strange thing was that the group of Jinyi guards did not stop him and called back the soldiers who came forward. . This man¡¯s beard was all white and his eyesight didn¡¯t seem to be very good. He was holding a wooden stick in his hand and slowly came to the leading Jin Yiwei. "Sir Baihu, that's the man in blue clothes. There are three people in the group. The leader is the middle-aged man with a beard." The leader is Baihu, a member of the imperial guard. He glanced at the rickety man and nodded slowly. nodded. "Which mansion are they from?" The hundred households did not take action immediately, but asked the rickety figure. "It's Yao Zongwen, Minister of the Ministry of War." After saying this, the rickety figure turned around and walked back towards the original road. With a wink at the people behind them, the group of royal guards all quickly ran outside the city gate, untied their horses from the horse posts, and chased in the direction where the three men in blue disappeared. This scene also happened at the west gate of the capital, except that an old servant came out of the west gate, but no one was following him. Arriving at the gate of the city, the old servant nodded to the hundreds of Jin Yiwei, and the group of Jin Yiwei followed. After the three men in blue left the city, they came to a tea shop. They took out three horses from the tea shop, got on their horses one by one, and left. After walking two miles away, in another forest, the three of them were stopped by Jin Yiwei. Although he had some bad premonitions, the leader still bravely came to the front and said in a deep voice: "My lord, I wonder what's wrong with stopping me here?" The people behind him waved their hands, and the imperial guards immediately swarmed up and tied up the three people. An hour later, a group of people came outside the door of a house outside the capital. They handed their horses to the servants of the house and walked quickly into the house. "My subordinate Liu Hua comes to see Master Luo." As the group of people walked in, the Jin Yiwei Baihu who had been waiting in the yard immediately knelt down and saluted respectfully. The visitor nodded slightly and said expressionlessly: "Get up! Have you brought everyone back?" "My lord, everything goes well." Liu Baihu stood up immediately and pointed not far away. In a room, Gong bowed and led the way. Those who followed the leader would leave one behind every five steps. After a while, the entire yard became a post every five steps. Arriving at the door of a house in the backyard, the leader waved behind him, and the remaining people quickly separated and surrounded the entire house. Slowly raising his legs, the leader slowly walked up the steps. At this time, there were only two people following him. One is a middle-aged man in his thirties, wearing a white robe and holding a folding fan in his hand. He looks like a gentle scholar. The other one was an old man with a white beard, who looked very young. He held a white handkerchief in his hand, and from time to time he covered his mouth with the handkerchief and coughed. What is surprising is what the old man is holding. He is carrying a large wooden box behind his back, which makes the old man look like a doctor. After arriving at the door, the leader slowly stood up, and the younger man in white walked slowly forward and opened the door of the room. As for Liu Baihu, he was standing respectfully not far away, but he seemed not qualified to open the door. Locked in the room were the three men in blue clothes. Their hands were raised above their heads and their wrists were tied with ropes. The three people's feet are all on tiptoe.Although they had not been hung for long, the three of them had cold sweat on their faces and their bodies were shaking. Ignoring the three people, the leader walked slowly into the room and sat down. He smiled at the two people behind him and said, "Which one of you is coming?" Young man!" The trembling old man placed the wooden box on the ground, without looking at the middle-aged man or even the leader, and sat on his own box. The leader didn't seem to be angry either. He smiled at the old man and said, "Having an old man in the family is like having a treasure. Mr. Chen is a capable person in our Jinyiwei, so naturally we won't make you work too hard." Then the man looked at He turned to the middle-aged man aside and said with a smile: "Zhang Chong, although you are also a capable person, you are still too young after all. It's up to you to do this!" The middle-aged man smiled bitterly and shook his head. At thirty-seven, he was still a young man in the eyes of these two people, but they did not refuse. Gently shaking the folding fan in his hand, the man slowly walked up to the three of them and said in a deep voice: "You also know that it is the Jin Yiwei who arrested you. We also know that you are just pawns, so you'd better be smarter. " Bowing to the leader, the middle-aged man continued: "Did you see that sitting over there is Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guards? Master Luo, you should understand the seriousness of the matter, so it's better not to. Let me take action, tell it for yourself! "The three men in blue were as if they were mourning for their heirs. Unexpectedly, they alerted the commander of the Jin Yiwei. They didn't know whether to be happy or to cry. One of them even fainted from fright. After listening to the middle-aged man's words, the leading man in blue nodded quickly and begged: "Sir, I must answer all my questions. I beg you to spare my life." Today's sixth update , twelve thousand words, this is the first chapter. This is the first time for you to behave like this. Although you have no choice but to give me this face, you still have to give me this face. Seeing that I work so hard, give me a vote! The handicapped party is so pitiful! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 81: Departure Seeing Luo Sigong nodding to himself, the middle-aged man smiled slightly and said to the hanging man: "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. Since you understand, then say it!" For those waiting outside, what happened inside It is impossible to know, and perhaps no one wants to know. There is an exception here, and this person is Liu Cheng, a member of the Jinyiwei family. Although he was very confident in himself, he always felt that things seemed to go too smoothly, as if the other party had no defense. In fact, Liu Cheng was a little too worried. Those people were really unprepared. There was really nothing that Yao Zongwen and the others could do against these all-pervasive Jin Yiwei. Moreover, they did not expect that Emperor Tianqi had already taken action against them. In their opinion, their actions were still very secretive. After a short time, the three people came out of the room. Liu Cheng hurriedly stepped forward and said respectfully: "Sir!" Nodding with satisfaction, Luo Sigong patted Liu Cheng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Things Well done, I'll give you a good job." After saying that, he ignored the dazed Liu Cheng and left slowly with the two people behind him. But when he walked to the door, he said to a person standing at the door: "Keep an eye on these people. If something happens, be careful with your heads." Jin Yiwei's affairs seemed to be almost done, so he only needed to After spending one night, the things assigned by Emperor Tianqi were completed. This made Luo Sigong feel very happy. It seemed that he could definitely beat Wei Chao this time, and his steps were much lighter. The Jinyi guards guarding the city gate did not pay attention. After they left, another group of people came to the city gate. There were about twenty people in the group, all riding tall horses. Except for the leader, the rest of them had knives on their backs. After leaving the city, this group of people did not stop, but ran forward quickly. It was not until noon that these people stopped at a roadside tea stall and listened. After driving away all the guests at the tea stall, the group of people walked into the tea stall. The leader came to a table and sat down, with only three people around him. The rest of the people were scattered throughout the tea stall in different directions. They all seemed to be standing casually, but an expert would be able to tell the difference. These people seemed to be standing casually, but if you look closely, you could see that these people were guarding the entire tea stall. No one coming from any direction could go directly to the table in the middle. "Sir, I don't know what you want to do about our affairs this time?" After glancing at the leader drinking tea, a middle-aged man sitting below said in a low voice. "Master Wang, you are my godfather's confidant. This matter depends on the efforts of the brothers!" The leader touched the beard on his chin, seeming to be very satisfied and pleased, and glanced at the middle-aged man who lowered his head. Man, the man said with a smile. It's just that this person's voice seems a bit strange. Although it is deliberately rough, it sounds a bit delicate. Wang TaoTou secretly said in his heart: "My godfather is long and my godfather is short all day long. Without that thing, it would be impossible. The father-in-law who used to yell at others is rarely so shameless at such an old age!" Although he thought so in his heart, there was nothing on his face. But he didn't show it at all. He smiled flatteringly and said slowly: "Since the governor has handed over this matter to Eunuch Wei, we will naturally obey Eunuch Wei. Your words are the military orders." It seems that he is very satisfied. At the words of the stall owner Wang, Wei Zhongxian smiled softly, but suddenly frowned and said in a deep voice: "Tall stall owner Wang, we have to decide on this issue of identity. We can't always call it this, too. It's easy to be discovered." "Eunuch Wei really knows it. I can't wait to see it. I wonder what Eunuch Wei can do?" Wang Dastao seemed to admire the other party, and there was no flaw in his performance. It was from the bottom of his heart. . Wei Zhongxian frowned. The stall owner Wang's words were quite good, but he didn't know what he was capable of. If he just said it well, then he might be in trouble this time. After pondering for a while, Wei Zhongxian said: "This time things are a bit complicated. Let's settle our identities first. We are a business in the capital. We went to Liaodong this time to look for opportunities. I am the shopkeeper of the business, so you can call me Shopkeeper Wei is fine." Looking at Wang Da Stall, Wei Zhongxian continued: "As for you, let's call you Wang Da! It's really worthy of the name." Wang Datou didn't know what he was thinking in his heart, but his words were full of flattery. The group of people didn¡¯t stay too long. After drinking some tea, they hit the road again. These are naturally sent by Dongchang to Liaodong, but I don't know whether this business will go smoothly. The people from Dongchang had just set off, and the affairs on Jinyiwei's side were almost done. Luo Sigong couldn't wait to come to the palace at this time.  In the imperial study room of Qianqing Palace, Emperor Tianqi was looking through the papers in front of him, but most of them were handed over by the cabinet, and many of them had attached opinions. With Sun Chengzong as the chief and assistant minister of the cabinet, everything was done very well, which made Emperor Tianqi's life much easier. "Your Majesty, Commander Luo Sigong of the Imperial Guards, Master Luo is here." Just when Emperor Tianqi was a little bored, Chen Hong slowly came to Emperor Tianqi's side and whispered. As one of Emperor Tianqi's most trusted eunuchs, Chen Hong naturally knew about Emperor Tianqi's arrangements. Since Luo Sigong was here, it meant that something was going on. Emperor Tianqi's face was also happy, and he said with a smile: "Let him come in! I don't know if he brings good news!" After a short time, Luo Sigong walked into the main hall under the leadership of a young eunuch, and sorted out After taking off his clothes, Luo Sigong bowed to the ground respectfully and said loudly: "Long live my emperor, long live, long live." "Luo Aiqing, get up! Someone, please sit down." Emperor Tianqi looked at the meticulous Luo Sigong and said softly He smiled and gave instructions to the little eunuch beside him. While Luo Sigong sat down, Chen Hong walked slowly to the main hall and told the palace maids and eunuchs: "Get out of here! You don't need to wait here anymore." He himself followed these people out and opened the door. He closed it and guarded the door himself. "Eunuch Chen is indeed a person valued by His Majesty. He is really loyal to his duties!" Looking at Chen Hong who was leaving, Luo Sigong flattered the two of them. He believed that Chen Hong must have heard his words. "Chen Hong has been in the palace for many years and is loyal to me. He is a good minister." Emperor Tianqi also sighed. Chapter 2 is here, six updates today, two chapters in the morning are finished, two chapters at noon are updated at noon, and two chapters in the evening are updated at night. so tired! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 82: Letter After glancing at Luo Sigong who was a little distracted, Emperor Tianqi smiled softly and went straight to the topic without hesitation: "Aiqing's face looks like this, it seems that something is going on?" Luo Sigong breathed a sigh of relief, this new emperor is really Stay calm! After asking himself this question for so long, Luo Sigong said with a serious face: "Your Majesty, after a thorough investigation overnight, the matter has some clues." Emperor Tianqi nodded, such a result was within his expectation. , if these things cannot be handled well, then Jinyiwei will not be so famous in history. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said expressionlessly: "Let's start with Gu Zhen! I'm quite curious about this person. He actually didn't hesitate to be a cabinet bachelor just to move to Liaodong Economic Strategy. I really want to know The reason behind this." Luo Sigong did not shirk. He stood up gently, took out two letters from his arms, handed the top one to Emperor Tianqi, and said: "Your Majesty, this is what Gu Zhen is going to send. The letter was sent by one of our Jinyiwei captains who worked as a housekeeper in Gu Zhen's mansion. This letter was sent this morning. After I got the letter, I couldn't wait to enter the palace. " Reaching out to take the letter handed over by Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi looked at the still sealed envelope and nodded with satisfaction. As expected of the commander of the Jin Yiwei, he knows what to do. "Chen Hong, come in." Emperor Tianqi did not open the letter, but put it on the table and called outside. Following the sound of the door opening, Chen Hong, who was standing outside, quickly came to the main hall, stood respectfully in front of Emperor Tianqi, and said, "Your Majesty, what are your instructions?" "Open this letter and read it, and tell me later. I'll listen." Looking at Luo Sigong again, Emperor Tianqi continued: "Where is this letter sent? To whom?" Luo Sigong was a little surprised. He didn't know why Emperor Tianqi called Chen Hong in. But this is not what he should ask. Seeing Emperor Tianqi asking himself, Luo Sigong quickly replied: "Your Majesty, according to the report from Jinyi Guards School Captain Zhang Cheng, this letter was sent to Nanzhili, to Donglin Academy. As for who this letter was sent to, But Zhang Cheng didn¡¯t know. He just knew that he should send this letter to Donglin Academy and give it to the housekeeper outside. He didn¡¯t know who the housekeeper was or what his name was. " He nodded lightly and sent it there. That's right. It seems that this incident is still inseparable from the Donglin Party. These people are really restless. It's just that Emperor Tianqi doesn't understand what these people are going to do. Is it any good for these people to bring down a Liaodong manager? What's more, many people were exposed for this matter. In Emperor Tianqi's consciousness, no one would do a loss-making business. It¡¯s impossible for people like the Donglin Party to do such a thing. There must be something they don¡¯t know about. After pondering for a long time, Emperor Tianqi said: "This Zhang Cheng is very good. Let him deliver this letter to where he should go. In addition, send someone to follow him. After arriving in Nanzhili, I will find out what's going on here. "Looking back at Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi asked: "What is in this letter?" "Your Majesty, the identity of the recipient is not mentioned in the letter. Judging from the content, it is a letter of apology. It's just that Gu Zhen wants to go back to his hometown, but he just said that he has done what he promised to the other party, and there is no need to stay in the capital anymore. " Chen Hong read the letter, and it was obvious that he also knew what Emperor Tianqi was most concerned about! Nodding lightly, Emperor Tianqi had already guessed this result. There would be nothing very useful in such a letter. However, I also learned some things. This incident was closely related to the Donglin Party. It was also arranged by one or several people from Nanzhili. Although they don't know what their purpose is yet, they have already locked the target, which makes it much easier to handle. But what Emperor Tianqi is confused about is the relationship between Yang Yuan and the Donglin Party. This Yang Yuan actually has no clear party affiliation. Does he cooperate with the Donglin Party, or is he just a Donglin Party? If it is cooperation, then what is it for? If Yang Yuan is seeking revenge for Yang Hao, then what are these people from the Donglin Party doing? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Emperor Tianqi's, Emperor Tianqi also has a headache at this time. Although the matter is somewhat clearer, it seems to be more complicated. After glancing at Luo Sigong who was standing aside, Emperor Tianqi said to Chen Hong: "Seal this letter and send it to me!" "I understand, Your Majesty." Chen Hong bowed respectfully and said in a deep voice. "Luo Aiqing, is there any other progress?" Since you can't figure it out now, fortunately, don't think about it until there is other news! "Back to Your Majesty, Yushi Feng Sanyuan went to the residence of Yao Zongwen, Minister of War, last night. After coming out of Yao Zongwen's residence, he went to Gu Zhen's residence. As for what they said, Your Majesty excuses me for being incompetent and unable to do anything.Arrive. As for this letter, it came from the residence of Yao Zongwen, Minister of the Ministry of War. " Respectfully handed the letter in his hand to Chen Hong, and Luo Sigong told everything he knew. "Your Majesty," Chen Hong took the envelope and looked at Emperor Tianqi. The emperor nodded and opened the letter. For a long time, Chen Hong didn't speak, and his face became increasingly gloomy. Looking at Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi's expression also changed slightly, and he said solemnly: "What does it say? " "Reply to Your Majesty, this letter is written to Yang Yuan, the governor of Liaodong, and is jointly signed by Yao Zongwen, the Minister of War, and Feng Sanyuan, the imperial censor. It said that Xiong Tingbi's matter may be illegal. His Majesty is likely to send people to Liaodong to investigate the matter, hoping that they can make preparations. In addition, Yao Zongwen said that he had been reprimanded for what happened this time, so he would not be able to participate in the next thing. The letter also mentioned that he hoped Yang Yuan would take care of the officials in Beijing and hope that the matter could be completed. " Chen Hong said while looking at Emperor Tianqi's face. Seeing that Emperor Tianqi's face was getting darker and darker, Chen Hong's voice became smaller and smaller. At this time, Emperor Tianqi seemed to have thought of something, and couldn't help but fall into silence. After pondering, the initiator of this incident was definitely Yang Yuan. As for the reason, it was probably for revenge. It is unknown whether Feng Sanyuan and Yao Zongwen were involved in this incident. He had a grudge against Xiong Tingbi and wanted to add insult to injury. The second reason was Yang Yuan's fault. Emperor Tianqi believed that Yang Yuan must have given these two people a lot of things. The status is much different. Yao Zongwen's Minister of War is much more important. Today's third chapter. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 83: The whole story Emperor Tianqi paced back and forth in the hall, thinking about the matter from beginning to end. Suddenly he remembered something, and immediately turned back to Chen Hong and said: "Chen Hong, did Yao Zongwen say in the letter that he was reprimanded? How can this matter help? Then did he say that he was reprimanded by someone? " "Returning to Your Majesty, Yao Zongwen said that he was reprimanded by someone, but he didn't mention it by anyone." "Chen. Hong didn't know what Emperor Tianqi was thinking, so he could only answer truthfully. Nodding slightly, Emperor Tianqi continued to pace back and forth in the hall. It seemed that Yao Zongwen had intervened on his own this time. So what did the whole story look like? "Your Majesty, I wonder what your Majesty has discovered?" Luo Sigong asked immediately when he saw Emperor Tianqi's brows beaming with joy. In fact, these are not things he should ask, but asking at this time will not only not make Emperor Tianqi reprimand, but will make Emperor Tianqi happy. This is the way to be a minister. Emperor Tianqi was very excited at this time. He roughly understood the whole story. When Luo Sigong asked this, he was not angry. He said enthusiastically: "I did think of something, please help me analyze it." Slowly walked back to the back of the Long Bookcase, pondered for a moment, and then Emperor Tianqi continued: "The cause of the matter should be Yang Yuan's death, or for In order to avenge Yang Hao or for other reasons, Yang Yuan escorted Xiong Tingbi to Beijing. In order to achieve his goal, Yang Yuan sent people to the capital first after Xiong Tingbi left Liaodong. The two people who had a grudge were one was Yushi Feng Sanyuan, and the other was Yao Zongwen, Minister of War. " "At this time, people from the Donglin Party also got the news. It may have been revealed by Yang Yuan, or it may have been the Donglin Party in Liaodong. This news quickly reached the hands of the people in charge of the Donglin Party, and this person was either in Nanzhili or Donglin Academy. I think there is something worth taking advantage of. Firstly, Yang Yuan can be grateful for helping Yang Yuan move to Xiong Tingbi. Secondly, it can benefit the Donglin Party members in Liaodong, and the one who can benefit is probably passing on it. The person who got the news." "In this way, the general outline of the matter came out. The Donglin Party sent people to find Gu Zhen in the capital and moved to Xiong Tingbi at all costs. As for Gu Zhen, he became an abandoned son. I don¡¯t want to, but he can¡¯t take the initiative in this matter. What the Donglin Party members didn¡¯t expect was that Yao Zongwen, the Minister of War, was also involved, which was beyond their expectations.¡± Emperor Tianqi seemed to be tired. He gently picked up the tea cup, took a sip of tea, and then continued: "They didn't expect two things. The first was Yao Zongwen, and the second was my attitude. They didn't expect Yao Zongwen to get involved, and they didn't expect it either." Thinking that I would directly remove Gu Zhen. In their plan, even if Gu Zhen is punished, it will only be a fine or a reprimand. This makes these people scared. " "Since I can remove Gu Zhen, then what? It is not impossible to remove a minister of the Ministry of War. If a cabinet scholar and a minister of the Ministry of War were sacrificed for this matter, it would be too unworthy, so that person would write a letter to reprimand Yao Zongwen and warn Yao Zongwen not to participate in this matter. After receiving the letter, Yao Zongwen was naturally very nervous. After discussing with Feng Sanyuan, the two of them decided to talk to Yang Yuan first, so they wrote this letter. and Luo Sigong were stunned. They didn't expect things to be like this. The two looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other's big eyes. When they looked at Emperor Tianqi, their eyes were a little different. This Majesty is really not an ordinary person. He has obtained so many things through these few conditions. "Your Majesty, what should we do?" After a while, Luo Sigong seemed to have come to his senses, saluted Emperor Tianqi, and asked cautiously. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said: "There are two things we need to do now. The first is to find out who is leading this matter from the Donglin Party behind the scenes? The second is what are these people doing this for? " After glancing at Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi said in a solemn tone: "These people have ignored the imperial court and the country for their own selfish interests. I will definitely punish them severely. Luo Aiqing, the people sent to Nanzhili this time must be capable. You have to find out for me who did this. As for what happened in Liaodong? " "Your Majesty, although the people from Dongchang went to Liaodong, they only had limited knowledge at that time. They were mainly Cha Xiong. I went to the case with Yang Yuan. I think it is necessary to investigate the Donglin Party members in Liaodong, and it is best to find out what these people are going to do. After all, the frontier is a top priority and there cannot be any. There's nothing sloppy about it!" Luo Sigong will naturally not miss this opportunity. As long as he gets the matter on his side, this timeWeiwei will definitely be able to overwhelm Dongchang. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi nodded gently and said seriously: "Okay! Luo Aiqing, send some people to Liaodong to find out the matter as soon as possible." "Yes, I will live up to your majesty's trust. "After bowing to Emperor Tianqi and taking the two letters handed over by Chen Hong, Luo Sigong was about to go out. "Luo Aiqing, you can send the letter to Nanzhili, as for the letter to Liaodong." Emperor Tianqi suddenly paused at this point, and after a while he said: "Send it too! Let's have people keep an eye on it. Take a look. After Yang Yuan's people arrive in the capital, they will look for someone. They must get a list for me and be sure not to leak any information. " "I understand." Luo Sigong nodded cautiously and stepped out respectfully. After looking at Chen Hong with a complicated expression, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said, "What's wrong? Do you have something to say?" After hesitating for a long time, Chen Hong said cautiously: "Your Majesty, do you need to inform Eunuch Wei about this matter?" After listening to Chen Hong's words, Emperor Tianqi remembered that he was sorry for the Wei Dynasty in what happened this time. Because of the distance and task allocation, the Wei Dynasty may have to put Luo Sigong in a difficult position this time. Although Dongchang and Jinyiwei always fight endlessly and win and lose each other, this time they have themselves to blame! After thinking about it, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said to Chen Hong behind him: "Go and reward the Wei Dynasty with a box of food that has just been paid as tribute. In addition, tell him about this matter. I feel sorry for him this time. Next time I will definitely give him a chance to make a comeback. " "Yes, I will go now." Seeing that Emperor Tianqi followed his advice, Chen Hong felt happy and said with a smile. Chapter 4 Please count the votes! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 84: Xiong Mansion For many people, peaceful days are rare, but for many people, peace means greater danger. Since returning home two days ago, Xiong Tingbi has never been at peace. Although his family has been by his side these days, his heart is always empty. While Xiong Tingbi is worried these days, he is also constantly reflecting on himself. Is his persistence for so many years wrong? Is there any point in doing this? Wandering around in the yard a little bored, Xiong Tingbi felt very complicated at this time. "Master, there is someone outside asking to see you." An old housekeeper came to Xiong Tingbi, handed a greeting card to Xiong Tingbi, and said respectfully. The Xiong Mansion has been very deserted these days, and the people who used to come to visit have disappeared this time. Maybe this is the rule of officialdom. At this time, no one cares about himself. After hearing what the old man said, Xiong Tingbi was stunned. He didn't expect that someone would come to see him at this time. He took the name card from the butler's hand and opened it slowly. The next moment, Xiong Tingbi was stunned. Mr. Long, I don¡¯t know anyone named Long! Moreover, the surname Long seems to be too rare. And this surname seems to be very taboo. Who is this person? After a long while, Xiong Tingbi asked the butler behind him, "Where is he?" "Sir, it's in the living room." The old butler replied. He quickly left the garden. Although Xiong Tingbi didn¡¯t know who it was, since this happened later, something must have happened. It must be about my own affairs, otherwise I would not be able to come, regardless of whether I know him or not, we will talk about it once we meet. Xiong Tingbi saw that person when he came to the living room, and then frowned tightly. This is a young man who looks childish. He is wearing a fine silk gown and a white hat on his head. A piece of blue jade in front of the hat is very special. There is a gold and jade belt tied around the waist, with a jade pendant hanging on it, and a pair of thin-soled fast boots are waiting on the feet. It is hard to tell what kind of leather they are, but it can be seen that they are extremely precious. Such a young man looked like he was either rich or noble. What surprised Xiong Tingbi was that this young man actually had a sword on his waist. At this time, many literati wore swords, which were both a status symbol and an ornament. But Xiong Tingbi could tell that the young man's sword was a sword capable of killing people, even though the sword was still hidden in the white shark skin scabbard. What makes Xiong Tingbi dissatisfied is the young man's seat. As a guest, the young man is sitting in the main seat at this time. This is a very disrespectful thing. It can be said to be contempt for the master and a naked slap in the face! Seeing this scene, Xiong Tingbi suddenly felt angry, but he did not rush out recklessly, but walked out slowly. Walking into the hall, Xiong Tingbi discovered that there was another person behind the young man, a thin man. He looks like he is in his fifties, and there is nothing special about him. But Xiong Tingbi immediately noticed how extraordinary and dangerous this person was. This person made him feel dangerous. After looking at the man himself, Xiong Tingbi knew that this man was a master when he saw his bright eyes and broad fingers. At this time, Xiong Tingbi was much more cautious when he was looking at the young man. Who is this young man? When Xiong Tingbi looked at the two people, the young man also looked at him up and down. In the eyes of the young people, Xiong Tingbi was a middle-aged man in his forties. Although he has been in the killing field for a long time, Xiong Tingbi does not look as chill as a veteran in the killing field. He looks more like a wealthy country squire. The young man once thought that Xiong Tingbi was a black-faced man, but now he realized how wrong this understanding was. Not only is Xiong Tingbi not black, but he is also very white. He looks like a rich man. "You are a guest when you come to the door. No matter what kind of guest you are, Xiong will always welcome you." Without losing his temper, Xiong Tingbi walked to the bottom and sat down slowly. He didn't seem to care about the young man's unreasonableness, and his tone was the same. Extraordinarily calm. "It's better to be famous than to meet him. Lord Xiong's reputation is like thunder. Today, it turns out that there is no real person under the great reputation. Lord Xiong is indeed well-deserved!" The young man did not get up and glanced at Xiong Tingbi with a smile. Although his words were compliments, his face was filled with tears. It's not a compliment at all. Xiong Tingbi felt depressed in his heart. His nature was like a burning fire and he hated evil as much as hatred. When he saw the young man's appearance, he immediately lost his patience and said impatiently: "I wonder what the young master is here for?" It was an infringement by the imperial court. Although the emperor was merciful, Xiong was not imprisoned, but he did not have time to spend time here with you." The young man smiled slightly, nodded to the people behind him, and then said slowly: "This is what I know. Lord Xiong! That¡¯s how it should be!¡± The man standing behind the young man walked over quickly and handed something like a token to Xiong Tingbi. takeWhen he came over to take a look, Xiong Tingbi stood up quickly, walked quickly to the young man, lifted his clothes, knelt down, and said loudly: "I don't know that the beauty of the sky is in front of me. I really deserve to die. Long live my emperor. Long live the emperor." "Looking at Xiong Tingbi who was kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Get up! It's the first time that the emperor and his ministers met. I seem to be a bad guest!" Xiong Tingbi stood up slowly. He quickly said: "I am in a state of confusion for the moment, and I hope your Majesty will forgive me." "Sit down! I'm tired of standing. I will summon you tomorrow morning, and there are many things you need to know." Seeing what Xiong Tingbi wanted to say, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand, He smiled and said: "I believe in Aiqing's loyalty, and I also believe that Aiqing was wronged. I came to Aiqing because I wanted to talk to Aiqing about Liaodong." He looked a little embarrassed. Xiong Tingbi, Emperor Tianqi, smiled and said: "Liaodong has been corrupted for so many years. Since Sarhu, Liaodong has been getting worse day by day. I have only been on the throne for a short time. Although I have heard about things in Liaodong, now I want to hear about it. " Xiong Tingbi gradually stabilized at this time. He did not expect that Emperor Tianqi did not mention his case. It seems that although his Majesty is young, he understands this very well. He was happy in his heart, and the sadness on his face naturally disappeared. After pondering for a moment, Xiong Tingbi frowned and said: "Liaodong has been corrupted for a long time. I won't say anything about the battle of Saarhu. After all, some old things are now being discussed. Merits and demerits have no meaning anymore." Seeing Emperor Tianqi listening to his words seriously, Xiong Tingbi felt relieved, and then said: "Since Saarhu, the morale of our army has been low. Although we have regained some lost ground, we have always relied on our strength. The city gate is defended, but I feel that this is not a long-term solution." Chapter 5 is here, Chapter 6 is coming soon! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 85: Xiong Tingbi Looking at Xiong Tingbi's dejected expression, Emperor Tianqi also sighed. This minister who dedicated himself to serving the country must have suffered a lot. This is why his character is so extreme. Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but slowly recall the real history in his heart. Xiong Tingbi served in Liaodong three times. It can be said that these three journeys were to realize his dream. Maybe in the end, Xiong Tingbi didn't know why he died, or why the emperor and country for whom he worked so hard killed him without any hesitation. The first time Xiong Tingbi went to Liaodong was in the thirty-sixth year of Wanli, when Xiong Tingbi visited Liaodong. At this time, Yang Hao was the manager of Liaodong. At that time, Yang Hao could be said to have military power. He was in the limelight for a while, and he was not in his eyes as a small patrol officer. Under such circumstances, Xiong Tingbi faced the vast territory of Liaodong with its sparse population and troubled border defense, especially the rise of the forces of the Later Jin Dynasty. He proposed the strategy of defending Liaodong by "consolidating the internal forces and strengthening the external forces" and "attacking the barbarians with barbarians". The plan of preserving the Liao Dynasty was to build borders and forts, and to defend the Liao Dynasty for war. Implement military camps, build seventeen granaries, and store 300,000 shi of grain within three years. He built more than 700 miles of border walls, seven cities, and more than 100 piers and platforms, impeached generals, and greatly improved military discipline. Xiong Tingbi stayed in Liaodong for eleven years. During these eleven years, Xiong Tingbi was very important to Liaodong. learn. Whether it is the current situation of the Later Jin Dynasty or the current situation of the Ming Dynasty. In these eleven years, Xiong Tingbi has been suppressed by Yang Hao. Although he has ambitions, he can never realize them. Historically, Xiong Tingbi took office in Liaodong for the second time after the Battle of Sarhu. The historical record of this incident is as follows: The 120,000 troops commanded by Yang Hao were defeated miserably. From then on, the power of the Ming Dynasty declined greatly. Liaodong lost its advantage and had to switch from offense to defense. After the war, after court discussion, Xiong Tingbi was promoted to the right minister of the Ministry of War and the censor of the right Qiandu, and he replaced Yang Hao as the Liaodong manager. At that time, Kaiyuan and Tieling fell one after another, and Shenyang soldiers and civilians fled one after another. After Xiong Tingbi took office, he arrested the prefect Li Shanghao who was about to escape and killed the fugitive general Liu Yujie and others in order to stabilize the morale of the army. Former Liaodong manager Yang Hao was arrested by Xiong Tingbi and sent to Beijing to be imprisoned. Former Liaodong commander-in-chief Li Rubai committed suicide after being recalled to Beijing. During his tenure, Xiong Tingbi supervised the construction of weapons, repaired castles, deployed troops and generals to guard key locations, supported each other, and strengthened the defense. He also personally visited Shenyang and Fushun to assess the situation, call in the displaced persons, and stabilize the people's hearts. Xiong Tingbi's strategy was to focus on defense, oppose wave warfare, and unite North Korea to contain Hou Jin. It was very effective, so that the Hou Jin army did not dare to advance lightly for more than a year. Xiong Tingbi's second visit to Liaodong was very effective. Although it did not bring much success to the general Jin Ru, it stabilized Liaodong after the Battle of Sarhu. Let the originally shaky frontier place once again become the official state of the Ming Dynasty. The good times did not last long, and Yang Yuan escorted Xiong Tingbi to Beijing. In real history, Xiong Tingbi did not have such good luck. Xiong Tingbi was dismissed by Emperor Tianqi's decree, and his replacement was Yuan Yingtai (will be introduced later). In less than a year, Shenyang, the important town in Liaodong, and Liaoyang, the capital of Liaodong, fell one after another. Yuan Yingtai committed suicide in fear of crime, and everything east of the Liaohe River fell to the Hou Jin Dynasty. At this time, everyone seems to have thought of Xiong Tingbi, and the Donglin Party members are no longer criticizing this gentleman. It seems that everyone has thought of this capable man. Throughout the history of the late Ming Dynasty, all capable people were criticized, and it was often these people who fought and died in times of crisis. Whether it is Sun Chengzong, Xiong Tingbi, or later Yuan Chonghuan, as well as Zu Dashou, Cao Wenzhao, etc., this seems to have become a unique thing of this era. ¡°Perhaps these capable people blocked the way of those people and always wanted to bring down these people. In the end, the entire Ming Dynasty was destroyed. I wonder if those people regretted it. Returning to the text, just like that, Xiong Tingbi once again took office in Liaodong. This was his third time taking office in Liaodong. But this time Xiong Tingbi met someone, and this person was Wang Huazhen. Although Wang Huazhen was courageous, he underestimated Hou Jin's military strength and advocated taking the initiative to defeat Hou Jin within three months. One of the two was in charge of fighting, and the other was in charge of defense, resulting in a situation of "disagreement in economics and appeasement." However, the result of the debate at the court was to support Wang Huazhen and abandon Xiong Tingbi's strategy. Here we need to talk about Wang Huazhen¡¯s identity. Why the imperial court supported Wang Huazhen and abandoned Xiong Tingbi actually had little to do with the strategy itself. The main reason was because of Wang Huazhen's identity. At this time, Wang Huazhen's teacher was Ye Xianggao, the chief minister of the cabinet. Ye Xianggao also has another identity, that is, the leader of the Donglin Party in the government. Compared with Yang Lian, who has a shallow foundation, this person is the leading figure in the Donglin Party. Wang Huazhen defended Guangning with a large number of troops, while Xiong Tingbi only had a false reputation as an officer and only had thousands of soldiers. Wang Huazhen refused to obey restraint and planned to launch an attack using Li Yongfang, the general of the Ming Dynasty who surrendered to the enemy, as an internal agent. Before it could be implemented, in the first month of the second year of Tianqi (1622), Emperor Hachi personally led 50,000 troops and attacked Hexi in three directions. Crossed the Liao River and captured Xiping Fort. Wang Huazhen transferred out of Guangzhou?, Lu Yang's defenders went to attack Hou Jin's army, and the 30,000-strong army was completely wiped out. At the same time, Sun Degong, a spy sent by the Later Jin Dynasty to Guangning, provoked a mutiny and opened the city gate to welcome the Later Jin Dynasty army. Wang Huazhen escaped from Guangning in embarrassment and met Xiong Tingbi in Youtun. Wang Huazhen cried bitterly in front of Xiong Tingbi, and Xiong Tingbi laughed at him: "How is your plan of 60,000 troops to defeat Hou Jin in three months going?" Wang Huazhen suggested trying to stop Hou Jin's army. Xiong Tingbi thought that it was impossible. Then he withdrew to Shanhaiguan. When Guangning fell, Xiong Tingbi did not lead his troops into the city for a desperate battle, fulfilling his duty to defend the territory. He only passively retreated to Shanhaiguan, and then Wang Huazhen also retreated into the pass. The entire Liaodong outside Shanhaiguan was completely occupied by Hachi. Here we have to talk about Xiong Tingbi and Wang Huazhen. Both of them are quite talented, but compared to Wang Huazhen, Xiong Tingbi understands the situation in Liaodong better. We can also understand the gap between the Ming Dynasty's army and the Eight Banners of the Later Jin Dynasty. Wang Huazhen's stubbornness led to the defeat of this battle. At the end of the war, Xiong Tingbi handed over the entire Liaodong to Hou Jin because of his anger with Wang Huazhen. Although the walls were fortified and the country was cleared, the vast and fertile Liaohe Plain was handed over to Houjin. It was only after acquiring this land that Houjin had the capital to compete with the Ming Dynasty. "Xiong Tingbi's first and second appointment in Liaodong were meritorious, but his third appointment in Liaodong was a mixture of merit and demerit. It should be said that he did not make any merit. Perhaps it was because of so many years of depression and depression that this wise commander made a very unwise decision. Today¡¯s last update is 12,000 for six updates. Thank you for your reminder votes and your support. Pond is now in pain and happiness. But Shisui, you actually voted for the reminder, and you don¡¯t feel sorry for me at all. The third update will be resumed tomorrow, thank you all! Thank you for your tips and votes, thank you. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 86: Strategy Seeing Emperor Tianqi sitting there in a daze, this battle-hardened veteran was also a little at a loss. Looking up at Chen Hong, who was standing behind Emperor Tianqi, Xiong Tingbi's eyes were full of questions. Smiling softly, Chen Hong shook his head at Xiong Tingbi. Xiong Tingbi didn't know what was going on, but Chen Hong understood it very well. Every time Emperor Tianqi showed such a look, he was thinking about something big, and this time it was probably about Liaodong. After a while, Emperor Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at Xiong Tingbi who was a little overwhelmed, and sighed softly in his heart. Whether it's Xiong Tingbi or Wang Huazhen, they have abilities, but the main thing I'm talking about is Xiong Tingbi. As for Wang Huazhen, he is a typical Donglin Party member. He has great ambition but little talent. He talks nicely but does things without any rules. Emperor Tianqi defined Xiong Tingbi as an official who was well aware of the situation in Liaodong and a general who served the country loyally. The most important thing is that he is capable, but his abilities are mainly in combat and defense. He can be the leader of an army, but he cannot command the overall situation. "If Xiong Tingbi is a general, he will be able to attack everything, win every battle, defend the land and bring peace to the people, and he will be a good general." But to take an overview of the overall situation and arrange the entire Liaodong war, this person does not have the ability. "Xiong Aiqing, tell me your thoughts! Since I came to the throne, I have been quite worried about the affairs in Liaodong. I will tell you what Aiqing has to say. Today I am talking to Aiqing. No matter what Aiqing says, I will I don¡¯t blame him at all!" He glanced at Xiong Tingbi with a smile, and Emperor Tianqi took reassurance for him. "Then let me tell you, I have been in Liaodong for many years, and I have a very clear understanding of the situation in Liaodong. The combat effectiveness of our army and that of Hou Jin's army are far apart. Since Sarhu, our army has lost the ability to fight Hou Jin's army. Strength." As he spoke, Xiong Tingbi stood up, took out a map from a cabinet not far away, and hung it in the center of the lobby. Glancing at Emperor Tianqi, Xiong Tingbi pointed to the map and said: "At this time, Liaodong can be divided into three parties. One is Houjin, which occupies a large area north of Shenyang. There are abundant water and grass here, with large areas of plains and There are mountains and forests. It provides Hou Jin with great strategic depth, and Hou Jin's many cavalry are very fast. They can attack our defense points over long distances and find weaknesses to defeat them. " "In order to deal with Hou Jin's tactics, our army will attack. Focusing on defense, build city defenses and fortresses along the Liaohe River to defend and block. As for the second force, they are the Tatars. Although they are Tatars, they are better said to be Mongols. At this time, the Mongols have been integrated in name. The leader is Lin Dan Khan, who is called Danba Turtaiji in Mongolian. Although we have a good relationship with Lin Dan Khan, it is only to deal with the rise of Hou Jin. At this time, we are doing business with the Tatars in Guangning. Xiong Tingbi glanced at Emperor Tianqi subconsciously, and saw that Emperor Tianqi's face was normal, and he breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, the peace between Mongolia and the Ming Dynasty at this time was short-lived and unstable. If it were not for the restraint of Hou Jin Dynasty Hachi, the two parties would have broken out into a war. Before the Sarhu War in the summer of the thirty-sixth year of Wanli, Mongolia under the rule of Lin Dan Khan was in a favorable position among the three pillars formed by the Later Jin Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty. Since the thirty-eighth year of Wanli, Lin Dan Khan has been attacking the Ming Dynasty's Liaodong border in successive years, demanding city rewards. Facing the growing threat of Hou Jin, in order to avoid a two-front war and hope to use the power of Lin Dan Khan to contain Hou Jin, the Ming Dynasty agreed to use Guangning Town (now Jinzhou North Town, Liaoning Province) as a The window for trade with Mongolia brought economic benefits to Mongolia. Therefore, in the early days of Hachi's attack on the Liaodong region, the northern border of the Ming Dynasty was at peace with Mongolia. In return, the Ming Dynasty presented Lin Dan Khan with a thousand taels of silver every year as a token of gratitude. The balance of power between the Hou Jin Dynasty, Mongolia and the Ming Dynasty, which won the Battle of Saarhu, has undergone a fundamental turning point. Shortly after the Battle of Sarhu, Hachi continued to attack Tieling where the Ming Dynasty was stationed. The Ming Dynasty, which was severely weakened, had to ask Lin Dan Khan for help. So Lin Dan Khan hurriedly sent the five inner Khalkha and Horqin tribes to lead more than 10,000 troops to aid the Ming army. When the Mongolian reinforcements arrived at Tieling, Han Haci had already captured Tieling. The Hou Jin army, which had superior numbers and high morale, Under the attack, the Mongolian army was defeated, and several princes and generals were also captured by Houjin. Xiong Tingbi is naturally aware of these things. Although Mongolia still has a certain strength at this time, it no longer has the strength to attack Houjin. In addition, the strategy adopted by the Later Jin Dynasty was to divide the various Mongolian tribes, which made Lin Danhan too busy to take care of himself. After solving the Mongolian threat to himself, the leader of the Later Jin Dynasty, Hachi, couldn't wait to defeat the Ming army in Liaodong. Seize the Liaohe Plain, which is rich in water, grass and materials. "Now that Mongolia has too much time to take care of itself, it is difficult for them to send troops to help us, and our own strength is not enough to attack Houjin, so I think it is better to focus on defense." After Xiong Tingbi expressed his thoughts, he glanced at Tianqi Emperor, it is a pity that this young emperor has no expression on his face. I can¡¯t see either approval or disapproval.Standing up slowly, Emperor Tianqi came to the front of the map. Looking at the positions occupied by the three forces and the deployment of their troops, Emperor Tianqi frowned tightly. "My dear, I wonder what I can do for Liaodong?" After a while, Emperor Tianqi smiled softly and looked at Xiong Tingbi with burning eyes. "Your Majesty, although I have an idea, I dare not say it." Xiong Tingbi lifted up his clothes, knelt on his knees, and said loudly. Looking at the excited Xiong Tingbi, Emperor Tianqi knew that this man was extremely depressed. You have ambitions in your heart, but you can't put them into practice. You are always influenced by external things. This kind of depression and lack of ambition is something ordinary people cannot bear. Emperor Tianqi also felt a little heavy. He walked slowly to Xiong Tingbi, helped him up, and said in a deep voice: "My dear, I have something to say to you today. I forgive your guilt." "Your Majesty, I feel that the great Ming Dynasty The trouble is not in Liaodong, not in the Hou Jin Dynasty, but in the inner court! Although the Hou Jin Dynasty is strong, our Ming Dynasty has a vast territory and rich resources. Didn't Taizu use these soldiers when he was driven out of the Meng Yuan Dynasty? Yes, it's the same. Why is our Ming army suppressed by the little Hou Jin at this time? To put it bluntly, it's because of the constraints in the court! The military pay is embezzled, but the generals are constrained by many forces outside. . The ministers formed cliques for their own interests and ignored the country and the people. If this disaster is not eliminated, our Ming Dynasty will never have peace!" Xiong Tingbi knelt down again and touched his head to the ground. This iron-clad man, this time Sometimes he burst into tears. Chapter 1 is here, please vote! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 87: Journey to Liaodong Looking at the sunset outside, Emperor Tianqi felt a little heavy. Thinking of Xiong Tingbi's appearance, Emperor Tianqi could only shake his head and smile bitterly. At this time, the Ming Dynasty was suffering from internal and external troubles, and God did not help. It caused a mini-ice age. It could be described as a mess! "Your Majesty, it's getting late, it's time to go back to the palace." Seeing Emperor Tianqi standing there in a daze, Chen Hong slowly came to Emperor Tianqi's side and whispered. Emperor Tianqi didn't say anything. He glanced at Xiong Tingbi's mansion, sighed softly, and left. This time out of the palace, Emperor Tianqi understood the situation in Liaodong, so he was not blinded. But from the current situation, things this time are still very bad. Tomorrow is the day of the morning court, and the results of the investigation into Xiong Tingbi have not yet come out, which makes people really worried. Although there were carrier pigeons delivering the news, the investigation seemed to have taken too much time. Should the Wei Dynasty be urged to do so? The early spring in Liaodong is still cold. Wei Zhongxian and his party arrived in Shenyang City yesterday. They did not have time to appreciate the scenery of the northern country. Before coming, the Wei Dynasty had been warned that nothing unexpected would happen this time. Changlong Inn is a relatively large inn in Shenyang City. It is located on the busiest street in the east of Shenyang City and is bustling with traffic every day. Wei Zhongxian was sitting in a room in the backyard of the inn with a gloomy face, surrounded by Dongchang fans. Standing in front of Wei Zhongxian was a middle-aged man in his forties with a signature smile on his face. "Shopkeeper Zhang, how many years have you been in Liaodong?" Wei Zhongxian said lightly after glancing at the shopkeeper of Changlong Inn. The display cabinet of Changlong Inn is Dongchang's hidden pile in Liaodong. "Sir, it has been twenty years." Zhang Fu sighed in his heart. The eunuch in front of him was different from the previous eunuchs. This one was really shrewd. What surprised him most was that this eunuch actually worked hard. , it¡¯s really rare that you don¡¯t come here just to make money. Nodding slightly, Wei Zhongxian glanced at Zhang Fu and asked, "Have you found out what you were asked to investigate?" Wei Zhongxian knew the implications of the matter at this time. Before Wei Chao came, he also gave many warnings and instructions, and he must be sure to investigate. The matter must be clarified as soon as possible, and the news must be sent back to the capital within three days. "My lord, I have found out. In fact, there is no need to investigate this matter. Everyone in Liaodong knows about it." Since the other party is not interested in money, he must have other motives! Zhang Fu felt that it was better for him to handle things more beautifully. Wei Zhongxian suddenly became interested, glanced at Zhang Fu, and asked quickly: "Tell me what you want?" He was irritable, but he was a rare good official. He improved military discipline and strengthened border defense. The people of Liaodong were very grateful to him. As for the Yang family, it can be said that the Yang family has deep roots. In this one-third-acre land in Liaodong, it is not unusual for him to be called a local bully. "Zhang Fu knows a lot about things in Liaodong. He runs an inn, so he naturally knows people from all walks of life, so he naturally knows more. . "Go on, don't tell me!" Seeing that Zhang Fu stopped at the key point, Wei Zhongxian frowned and snorted coldly. "My lord, in the past few years, because Yang Hao was the manager of Liaodong, and the Yang family had military power, they naturally would not take a patrol commissioner seriously, so this Lord Xiong was depressed and frustrated. But then Yang Hao died, They were escorted to Beijing by Master Xiong. The Yang family went to find Master Xiong but was scolded by Master Xiong. This was the reason for the discord between the Yang family and Master Xiong, but it was not the main reason for this incident. Master Xiong was capable. , He is very popular in the army. In the past, his reputation was not justified, and Master Xiong did not have military power. But now, his reputation is justified, and Master Xiong naturally wants to take the military power. " "But this affects the interests of the Yang family. , The land of Liaodong is different from other places. The fist is the last word here, and whoever has the military power naturally has the final say. Naturally, the Yang family cannot sit still and wait for death, so this happened." , Zhang Fu told everything he knew. Nodding slowly, Wei Zhongxian said thoughtfully: "Is it true that someone in the imperial court participated in the performance of Master Xiong trampling on people's fields and blackmailing people?" Zhang Fu nodded this time and said in a deep voice: " This is true, but it happened for a reason. It was none other than the local wealthy squires. In fact, Mr. Xiong asked these people to fund the garrison every year, but in recent years, it has not come to Mr. Xiong himself. They have all joined the army. As for trampling on people's fields, it is a bit ridiculous. ""Every time during the autumn harvest, the Tatars will come to plunder. In order to save the food, Lord Xiong orders people to harvest it every time. Of course, the food is huge. Some of them are transported to the military camp. Sometimes, there is no time to collect them.The people ordered the grain to be burned, and all the grain was burned. It's hard to say who to blame. "Zhang Fu's expression was quite emotional. He glanced at Wei Zhongxian and shook his head gently. Having been in Liaodong for so many years, Zhang Fu knew the situation in Liaodong well and was able to protect Xiong Tingbi, so he mostly protected Xiong Tingbi. Wei Zhongxian frowned slightly, feeling helpless. He straightened his face and said in a deep voice: "Our duty is to figure out the ins and outs of the matter. As for who is right and who is wrong, it is not for us to decide. . These matters must be decided by the emperor. We cannot involve our own emotions here. Don't forget what you do. " Zhang Fu straightened up, bowed to Wei Zhongxian, and said gratefully: "What you have taught me is that you understand humble duties. " Standing up gently, Wei Zhongxian walked slowly to the window, looked at the gloomy sky outside, and said in a serious tone: "Zhang Fu, this matter was investigated by the emperor's order. If something goes wrong, You know what the outcome will be. Go back and write down the whole story and send it to me. After I read it, write it down in code and send it to the capital in Feige. " "Yes, I understand. "Zhang Fu saluted Wei Zhongxian and replied with a serious face. Waving to Zhang Fu, Wei Zhongxian said in a deep voice: "Go and do it! If things are done well this time, the Governor will naturally be rewarded heavily. If it goes wrong, not only you, but also me will be left with nothing to eat. " After giving a salute to Wei Zhongxian, Zhang Fugong stepped back and gently closed the door. Patting the window sill hard, Wei Zhongxian had a sneer on his lips and an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes. Chapter 2 is coming Sorry, the collection in the past two days is not ideal. I am here to shamelessly ask for some collection and votes, please everyone! Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 88: The King Doesn¡¯t Come to Court Early The sun will still rise every morning, it has nothing to do with anyone, and it is not affected by human will. Early this morning, the sun rose as usual and hung high in the sky. The officials of the Ming Dynasty all came very early, riding horses and sedan chairs, but they had only one destination, and that was the Huangji Palace of the Ming Dynasty. Today's morning meeting was a bit unusual. Everyone was still aware of the last criticism of Xiong Tingbi. Emperor Tianqi became furious and dismissed a cabinet scholar. Today is the day when this matter comes to an end. Everyone¡¯s mood is different. Some are worried, some are indifferent, and some are gloating about the misfortune. Although these ministers came on time, what they didn't expect was that Emperor Tianqi didn't come. Everyone has their own thoughts in their hearts. Although they are all wondering why the young emperor did not come, the expressions on their faces are a little indifferent. I don¡¯t know how long they waited. Many ministers felt their legs were numb before someone came out from the back of the hall. The man glanced at the ministers below, waved the fly whisk in his hand, and said loudly: "My lords, Your Majesty is feeling cold, so he will not attend the morning meeting today. Your Majesty has ordered that if there is any urgent matter, you can come first It will be handled by the cabinet. "The person who came was none other than Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi's personal eunuch. At this time, this popular man in front of Emperor Tianqi saw all the expressions of the ministers below. Some of them breathed a sigh of relief, probably because they were tired from standing. Some had gloomy looks on their faces, and it seemed that this one was preparing to attack Xiong Tingbi. As for the happy face, Chen Hong also knew that he wanted to keep Xiong Tingbi. Although they didn¡¯t know what Emperor Tianqi was thinking, many people also suspected that His Majesty was pretending to be ill, but no one asked. This kind of thought can only be kept in the mind. Even if they know that this is the case, no one dares to say it. There are some things that both parties are tacitly aware of, but they just can't reveal. Gently turning over, placing his hands on the slender waist, Emperor Tianqi gently opened his eyes. Looking at the pretty face on his chest, Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but reach out and pinch the pretty little nose. "Your Majesty, you bullied my concubine again." The voice was sweet and soft, and the woman slowly raised her head, her eyes full of happiness. "Lan'er, how have you been these past few days?" Emperor Tianqi was not very interested in the palace yesterday. At night, he somehow remembered that Li Lan, who had been with him all the time, was here, and he sneaked into Shuqing Palace overnight to do something. A beautiful incident of stealing fragrance and jade. Sitting up gently, with his snow-white shoulders exposed, Li Lan sighed slightly and said slowly: "It's not the same, it's just that I can't be with His Majesty, so I feel a little lonely." Emperor Tianqi also said He sat up gently, slowly put the woman's body in his arms, pressed his head on the woman's shoulders, and whispered in the woman's ear: "You are the goblin, the goblin who makes the king not come to court early." "Then your majesty should go to court quickly! Otherwise, in the future history, I will definitely say that I am a demon concubine. If I delay something important, I will be damned." Although Li Lan said this in his heart. But she sighed slightly. She had been with Emperor Tianqi for a long time, and Emperor Tianqi did not hide many things from her. Li Lan naturally knew that these words were made by His Majesty to make him happy. In Emperor Tianqi's heart, this world was the most important thing. "I'm not going anywhere today, so I'm staying here with Lan'er. I haven't seen Lan'er for so many days, and I miss you so much." Emperor Tianqi's words indeed came from the heart, but coupled with his restless big hands, why They all felt a little strange. Li Lan could naturally feel Emperor Tianqi's favor for him, and suddenly felt a little funny. What was wrong with him? Could it be that His Majesty is happy because he gave up the country? What kind of shouting is this? "Your Majesty" Li Lan turned around with a smile and called out sweetly. She made up her mind to get pregnant as soon as possible and give birth to a son for Emperor Tianqi. That way, even if she doesn't become the queen, her son will still be the eldest son of the emperor, and she will be able to rely on him in a hundred years. This life¡¯s sweet cry was like a signal, and Emperor Tianqi immediately suppressed this bold woman. When Emperor Tianqi was in the house, a man came outside the door. He was a eunuch. "What are you doing here?" The eunuch was stopped by someone just as he was about to approach the room. His voice was so cold that it was scary. The eunuch was startled and he quickly raised his head to look at the source of the voice. . "It turns out to be Eunuch Chen. I wonder if Eunuch Chen has any orders when he comes here?" Seeing the person coming, the eunuch immediately walked up to the person with a smile, gave a heavy salute, and said with a smile. Chen Hong¡¯s status is very high in the palace, and he has been in the palace for a long time. The main reason is that he is very favored now.?Earlier, Emperor Tianqi gave Chen Hong the position of eunuch Bingbi. Although he did not work, being with Emperor Tianqi every day made many people jealous. In the entire palace, there were only two eunuchs with the same status as Chen Hong. One was Wang An, the eunuch in charge of the rites, and the other was Wei, the eunuch Bingbi, the ceremonial eunuch, who was ordered to supervise the East Factory. towards. "Manager Cui, I wonder what you are doing here?" Chen Hong glanced at the eunuch and smiled, but no matter how he looked at it, he was just smiling. "Go back to Eunuch Chen. I'm here to see Miss Li. Miss Li didn't go to today's meeting. Eunuch Liu asked me to come and have a look." Eunuch Cui naturally knew about Li Lan's identity. She was the only one around Emperor Tianqi. Concubine, the title of a noble concubine cannot be escaped. Many people in the palace are rumoring that this may be the queen. Liu Kejing asked people to come and take a look, not to urge, but to flatter Miss Li. After pondering for a moment, Eunuch Cui suddenly realized that this Eunuch Chen Hong and Chen were with Emperor Tianqi every day. How could he appear here at this time? At this time every day, this person would accompany Emperor Tianqi to the morning court, couldn't he? As if he was not frightened by his own thoughts, Eunuch Cui turned around in shock and looked at the house behind him. "Still looking, still looking, go, go, do what you have to do!" Seeing that Eunuch Cui actually looked back, Chen Hong couldn't help but darken his face and scolded loudly. "Yes, I'm a low-ranking idiot. I'll take my leave now. Eunuch Chen, don't worry, Eunuch Liu knows how to say it." Eunuch Cui was also shocked and said hurriedly. After saying goodbye, he quickly left. "What an idiot!" Looking at Eunuch Cui's retreating back, Chen Hong spat and said with some disdain. The collection is a bit unsatisfactory, please give me some collection! If you are not logged in, please log in and save it. If you don¡¯t have favorites, just click on it by the way. Thank you Pond! This time I really ask for your help. If the results are not good this week, it will be difficult to recommend next week. Please help me! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 89: Long Zhong vs. One "Miss, miss." The pretty little maid ran in quickly, her face flushed, and beads of sweat hanging from the corners of her eyes and brows. Shaking her head with a wry smile, Zhang Yan said angrily: "Why are you running? How many times have I told you that this is not our home, this is the palace." She stuck out her tongue gently, and Xiaohuan took a cautious look at her Miss, whispered: "Is something really wrong?" "Okay, tell me!" This little maid of mine was always shocked, and she didn't know what happened this time. I wonder if one of the maids got into a fight with the eunuch. After taking a look at his young lady, Xiaohuan came to Zhang Yan's side with a smile and whispered: "Miss, the emperor came here yesterday." Zhang Yan's heart suddenly sank and she glanced at Xiaohuan beside her, seriously. "Really?" "Of course, can I lie about such a thing? I heard it from Cui Eunuch. He said he saw it with his own eyes, and he said that the emperor stayed at Shuqing Palace last night." After looking around, Xiaohuan whispered in Zhang Yan's ear. Zhang Yan nodded lightly, thoughtfully, and said after a while: "The women here belong to the emperor, and there is nothing strange about the emperor coming here. He just doesn't know whether my choice is right or wrong!" "Of course, Miss!" That's right. I have been with the young lady since I was a child. The young lady has been smart, eager to learn, and witty. She never misses what she thinks. "Of course, Xiaohuan admired his young lady very much, and his face was full of pride when he spoke. As if that were myself. Sighing softly, Zhang Yan could only smile bitterly and said: "You! Where did the emperor sleep last night?" "It was Li Lan. The maids around him were all looking up at Miss Li!" Xiaohuan He curled his lips slightly, glanced at his young lady, and said with an unhappy face. "Oh, it's her, that's not surprising." Zhang Yan nodded thoughtfully. She knew this Li Lan, and her identity was very special. Among the women waiting to be selected, Li Lan was a late addition and did not participate in the previous inspections. In Zhang Yan's view, what was special about Li Lan was not only the eunuchs' attitude towards her, but the most important thing was her suspicion that Li Lan was not a virgin. In the past, Zhang Yan had doubted whether Li Lan was arranged by some big shot, but now she realized that it was indeed arranged by a big shot. This person is so big that he cannot be bigger anymore. He is the current emperor and the emperor of the world. It seems that this Li Lan is very favored! Since the emperor did not wait until the wedding to make her a concubine, but sent her here, it seems that the emperor wanted her to sit in that position! News that Emperor Tianqi was staying at Shuqing Palace quickly spread throughout the palace, of course in private, and eventually even the Queen Mother knew about it. The old lady just smiled and didn't care about her son's ridiculous things, and didn't even ask. The palace was noisy about this matter, but Emperor Tianqi was not affected much. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was in a good mood. After returning from Shuqing Palace, Emperor Tianqi summoned a person, this person was Sun Chengzong, the chief assistant scholar of the cabinet. Under the leadership of Chen Hong, Sun Chengzong slowly walked into the imperial study room. "My lord, Sun Chengzong, long live my emperor!" When he came to the main hall, Sun Chengzong lifted up his clothes and slowly knelt down. "Quickly, get up. As the emperor's master, sir, I have already said that there is no need to salute. Whoever comes, please sit down." Walking down the steps quickly, Emperor Tianqi helped Sun Chengzong up and faced Chen Hong behind him. He ordered calmly. "I am flattered!" Although Sun Chengzong said this, his face had a natural expression, as if it should be like this. Emperor Tianqi was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and smiled bitterly. The old man still had such a side. He turned back and glanced at Chen Hong. Emperor Tianqi said: "Ask someone to hang up the map, and then you can go out!" Long, a map of the territory of the Ming Dynasty was hung up, making the entire hall seem a little darker. Gently picking up a wooden stick placed aside, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Sir, I have only just ascended the throne and I don't understand many things. I want to have a good chat with you today." "Your Majesty has something to say. He said, "I will answer all my questions." Although Emperor Tianqi called him sir, Sun Chengzong abided by his duty as a minister and was not arrogant at all. Smiling softly, Emperor Tianqi looked at Sun Chengzong and said in a deep voice: "Sir, what do you think of Xiong Tingbi's matter?" Since the Xiong Tingbi matter came out, the cabinet's chief academician has remained silent. It seems that this This thing has nothing to do with him. Emperor Tianqi also wanted to see his attitude at this time. After all, Emperor Tianqi had not yet figured out how to deal with this matter. "Your Majesty, my words may be a bit disrespectful. Please forgive me.?I first forgive my guilt! "Sun Chengzong suddenly stood up, saluted Emperor Tianqi, and said with a serious face. "Emperor Tianqi walked over quickly, helped Sun Chengzong up, and said with a smile: "It's just you and me here, sir. You don't have to be like this. Today, Mr. No matter what you say, I will not blame you!" Emperor Tianqi knew that although this old minister had been put in his important position, he might not be so relaxed in his heart. Sun Chengzong glanced at Emperor Tianqi and saw that Emperor Tianqi's eyes were full of sincerity. He nodded slowly and forcefully. After pondering for a while, Sun Chengzong said: "The Ming Dynasty is now in danger, and it has reached the stage of life and death." Looking at Emperor Tianqi, seeing that his face did not change at all, Sun Chengzong breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "In the imperial court, The first thing that needs to be resolved is the party struggle. If this is not resolved, everything else will be in vain. For a court that cannot do everything at once, all the thinking from above will be in vain. " Emperor Tianqi agreed. He nodded, this was what he was thinking about, a national machine that couldn't operate at full capacity was of little use. It is a clich¨¦ that there are policies in the world and countermeasures in the world. What's more, at this time, the imperial court was controlled by powerful and wealthy businessmen, gentry and landlords. Not to mention reforms, they could not even achieve effective results. "Xiong Tingbi's incident is just a continuation of the party struggle. In the last fight for the cabinet's chief minister, those people failed to achieve their wishes. This time, their goal is just Liaodong." Although Sun Chengzong didn't say much, he spoke to the DPRK. But he understood the situation in the hall very well, and what he said was indeed on point. "Some people in later generations once listed Sun Chengzong as the last hope of the Ming Dynasty. It seems that he really lived up to his reputation. This man really had such a talent. Looking at Sun Chengzong with burning eyes, Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but feel a little excited. There may have been two updates in a few days. As I said yesterday, I wanted to try the third update, but found that I couldn¡¯t do it. I am on a business trip, and I try to keep two updates a week, and if three updates are possible, then three updates. Finally, I shamelessly ask for votes and favorites! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 90: Long Zhong vs. Two After pondering for a while, Emperor Tianqi said to Sun Chengzong: "What do you think, sir? How should Xiong Tingbi's matter be resolved?" Sun Chengzong glanced at Emperor Tianqi, bowed and said: "Your Majesty, these matters are your Majesty's business. Dare to say more. But I believe that your Majesty will be able to do a good job." Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly, feeling warm in his heart. This old gentleman really trusts him. Smiling softly, Emperor Tianqi continued: "Sir, Liu Bei once visited the thatched cottage three times in the past, and Zhuge Wuhou had already talked about dividing the world into three parts before he was born. Later when Wuhou came out of the mountain, he also acted according to Longzhong's plan, no What do you think of Ming Dynasty? " Sun Chengzong didn't expect that Emperor Tianqi would ask this. Although he had many thoughts in his heart, he really didn't know whether he should say it here. Since ancient times, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. If he really said it, would the young emperor fully support him, and would he end up like Zhang Juzheng, Jiangling's father-in-law? Seeing Sun Chengzong¡¯s eyes flashing continuously, Emperor Tianqi sighed deeply. This old gentleman¡¯s experience was quite bumpy. It seems that Emperor Wanli left a deep impression on him, and he didn't quite believe in himself! Suddenly he seemed to remember something. Emperor Tianqi slowly came to the opposite side of Sun Chengzong and said respectfully: "I have only been on the throne for a short time. I am really uneasy about the state of the country. Please teach me." After saying this, Emperor Tianqi bowed to Sun Chengzong. arrived. "Your Majesty, I have killed the old minister." Sun Chengzong ignored his own thoughts and quickly knelt down on the ground and said loudly. At this time, he really felt the determination of Emperor Tianqi, and also felt the young emperor's absolute trust in him. Gently helping Sun Chengzong up, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Sir, no matter what you have to say, you can say it directly. Even if I become the target of public criticism one day, I will not push you out. Even if the country is overturned one day, I will not push him out." I won¡¯t blame Aiqing, don¡¯t worry, sir!¡± Sighing deeply and shaking his head with a wry smile, Sun Chengzong saluted Emperor Tianqi and said in a deep voice: ¡°Your Majesty, I will be your Majesty¡¯s boss as long as I live. "I will never regret it!" "Okay, sir, don't worry, you will repay me as a national soldier, and I will repay you as a national soldier." Emperor Tianqi was also a little excited. These upright people will be his support in the future and the cornerstone of his ideals. "That's what I said." After glancing at Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong continued: "The Ming Dynasty is in a very difficult situation at this time. There are constant natural disasters internally, and the external world is also in danger. If your Majesty wants to revive the Ming Dynasty, the first thing you need to do is to clarify the situation of the Ming Dynasty. The court should resolve party disputes. No matter which party they belong to, your Majesty can reuse them as long as they are loyal to the country and for the sake of the people. On the other hand, we must severely crack down on party disputes and remove those who occupy the government for their own selfish interests. All the officials in the hall were cleared." After bowing to Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong said: "What I said next is just some thoughts. If your Majesty thinks it is wrong, you don't need to take it seriously." "Sir, if you have something to say, you can speak freely today!" The emperor smiled, pulled Sun Chengzong back to the chair, and then walked to the side and sat down. "I feel that we should carry out reforms and re-implement the New Deal of Jiangling Xianggong Zhang Juzheng, restore Zhang Juzheng's reputation, and vindicate the New Deal." Sun Chengzong was very careful when he said this, and even regretted it as soon as he said it. This is what Emperor Tianqi said about himself. Grandpa is wrong. As the saying goes, if you do this, you will be the only one who will be blamed. Once this policy is introduced, the one who will be attacked at that time will definitely not be Emperor Tianqi, but himself! Can this young emperor really withstand such pressure? Looking at Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Sir, don't worry, I think so too. The new policy of Jiangling was a good way, especially the whipping method, and it was a rare good policy, but I I think this is not enough." Sun Chengzong was stunned. What was the young emperor thinking? not enough? So what is he going to do? "Sir, I have some ideas now, but I still don't understand. Could you please help me, sir?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Sun Chengzong with a smile. He liked this old minister very much. This is a treasure! A national treasure level figure. "I'm all ears, my Majesty, it's okay to say something." Sun Chengzong saluted Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully. "I have two main ideas, that is, both agriculture and commerce must be taxed. Even if I don't tell you, I may also understand that the money in the world is now in the hands of those people, those squires and wealthy businessmen, those scholars and officials. These people He has embezzled most of the world's money, making the people's livelihood miserable and the treasury empty." After Emperor Tianqi finished speaking, he looked at Sun Chengzong with burning eyes. He knew his weaknesses and many of his ideas were good and right. But it¡¯s good and right, but it may not work in practice. Emperor Tianqi needs thisAs an old man, find a path for yourself that you can implement in one day. After pondering for a long time, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, do you know the consequences of doing this?" "I love you, but it's okay to say it." What Emperor Tianqi wants to hear is the truth. Since Sun Chengzong wants to speak, it is naturally the best But that's it. "Your Majesty, the world is in chaos and rebellions are everywhere!" Although Sun Chengzong knew that Emperor Tianqi was right, things were not that easy to handle! Those powerful and wealthy businessmen, and even the vassal kings from all over the world are the best merchants and the biggest landowners in the world. It is not so easy to snatch things from the hands of these people. Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t expect Sun Chengzong to say that. He thought Sun Chengzong would express some policy opinions, and was slightly taken aback. Seeing Sun Chengzong looking at him with stern eyes, Emperor Tianqi had a clear understanding in his heart. He was testing himself! "Sir, don't be like this. I have already made preparations for the death of thousands of people. Even if the country is destroyed because of this, I will not hesitate." Emperor Tianqi's heart was burning with flames, the flames of struggle, because His body was shaking with excitement. After pondering for a long time, Sun Chengzong said: "Then what does Your Majesty want to do?" "In the future, there will only be one type of agricultural tax, which is the land tax. The tax will be levied according to the amount of land. I will reform the official system and establish a new tax yamen. , separated from the existing local administrative offices. All annual taxes will be handed over to the treasury, and then the treasury will allocate them to the local governments according to the expenses." Emperor Tianqi threw out his thoughts, and he had been thinking about these things for a long time. , although it cannot be implemented yet, but we must think about it and do it one by one. Today¡¯s first chapter is here. Suddenly I feel a little tired. I go to work every day and write books every day. It¡¯s so tiring! There are always people saying this and that, and suddenly I feel very tired. I don¡¯t know when it will be released, but it suddenly feels a bit far away, alas! Seeking comfort and warmth! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 91: Longzhong vs. Three Sighing deeply, Sun Chengzong felt a little depressed. He naturally agreed with the young man Tianqi's idea. He also understood Daming's current situation very well, but things were not that easy. No matter what era you are in, those wealthy businessmen must have some inextricable relationship with the government, and many of them are even the officials themselves. This phenomenon was particularly serious in the Ming Dynasty. Most of the wealthy merchants in Jiangnan were scholars. No matter whether you start business first or become an official first, at this time, you will have me, and I will have you. Most of the Donglin Party, Qi, Zhejiang and Chu Party in the imperial court, or people without a clear party affiliation, were from these people. Even if he is not one of these people, he has been an official for so many years and is inextricably related to these people. There is also a group of people mixed in here, that is, the big landowners. The representatives of these landowners are the feudal princes and the nobles who have been noble for generations. This is true whether it is Prince Mu's Mansion in Yunnan or Duke Xu's Mansion in Nanjing. If you want to carry out land reform, you must first face these people. If the imperial court reformed the land system, the people of the world might not support it. In fact, many big landowners did not just steal the land. Those people were willing to dedicate their land to the landlords, or to do so in the name of the landlords. At this time, the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty was in chaos. It can be said that corrupt officials were rampant and there were countless exorbitant taxes and levies. After those farmers who depended on the land for their livelihood handed over these things, the remaining food was not even enough to feed the family. This is exactly what the poem said: There is no idle land in the world, and farmers will starve to death. On the contrary to this phenomenon, those officials and noble relatives do not even need to pay taxes on their land. In order to curry favor with them, many officials conceal, omit reporting, and do not collect taxes. It is also very common. This has basically become a convention in Ming Dynasty officialdom, and it is not easy to break these things. If a civil uprising is triggered, Sun Chengzong believes that not only the big landowners will be the ones who have breakfast, but also the common people will rise up under the incitement. There are people with ulterior motives mixed in here, and it's really out of control. If the Ming Dynasty had no external troubles at this time and the armies in various places were strong, then it might be okay for Emperor Tianqi to carry out such reforms. But that also needs to be planned slowly. Such a drastic change will definitely be like a landslide, and if you are not careful, you will be catastrophic. Seeing Sun Chengzong meditating quietly there, Emperor Tianqi didn't speak, just watched quietly. If a country wants to have strong national power, it must first have money. Without money, it is useless to say anything. Without money, you can't build an army, and without an army, you can't completely solve foreign troubles. Then Liaodong will become worse, and it will be a matter of time for Hou Jin to enter the customs. Without money, disaster relief is impossible. In this era of constant disasters, this is a very serious matter. Emperor Tianqi will never forget that place, that is Shaanxi. If the financial problem cannot be solved before the drought breaks out in Shaanxi, the court will still have no money for disaster relief. At that time, there will still be wars and wars, just like in history. People like Zhang Xianzhong and Li Zicheng will definitely take the stage one after another, and Emperor Tianqi will have no choice but to wait for death. Although I don¡¯t know if I can live until that time, even if I only have seven years of commission, Emperor Tianqi will change the world. "Your Majesty, I feel that it is not easy to implement such a reform now." Although Sun Chengzong was unwilling to admit it, he still expressed his thoughts. Sun Chengzong did not ask about Emperor Tianqi's other reform policies, because they were all moonlight in the water and there was no way to implement them. What Sun Chengzong didn¡¯t expect was that Emperor Tianqi was not angry. In his opinion, the young emperor was ambitious. The idea I proposed for the first time was rejected by myself, which makes me very unhappy when I think about it. Emperor Tianqi looked at Sun Chengzong with a smile, and said helplessly: "Sir, when did I say that we would carry out reforms now? I know what the situation in Ming Dynasty is at this time. The court has not yet been cleared, and the borders are still unstable. I don't have the energy to carry out such a reform. Such a reform requires the backing of the army. I don't want to have no troops to send when the time comes to suppress the rebellion." Sun Chengzong breathed a sigh of relief and wiped his forehead. Sweating, he said with a smile: "I was wrong. Although your Majesty is young, he is thoughtful." "Sir, please don't say that. I just want to know whether such reforms are necessary. Now that I know your attitude, I believe that with your husband's support, I will be able to change this country." Emperor Tianqi's face was full of longing, and his eyes were full of hope when he looked at Sun Chengzong. Kneeling heavily on the ground, Sun Chengzong said with a serious face: "I have dedicated my life to death." "Sir, get up quickly. This is what I am saying about these things. We still have to resolve the affairs in Liaodong."?. Xiong Tingbi was escorted back to Beijing. I believe Houjin will definitely take action. What do you think, sir? "Emperor Tianqi lowered his gaze to the map, pointed to the location of Liaodong, and turned around to ask Sun Chengzong. Frowning slightly, Sun Chengzong said softly: "Your Majesty, it is not difficult to overcome the current crisis, no matter it is Whether Xiong Tingbi is transferred back to Liaodong or whether he is sending a capable minister and official, Liaodong can be assured of no worries. "Seeing Emperor Tianqi nod gently, Sun Chengzong continued: "I am thinking about the future. " "Sir, you can tell me whatever you have in mind, and I will consider it. "Seeing Sun Chengzong's hesitation, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile. "Your Majesty, it's not that I dare not say it, it's just that I haven't thought about these things completely yet. "Sun Chengzong glanced at Emperor Tianqi, saw him looking at him with a smile, shook his head, and continued: "My minister, I once compared the situation of the Ming Dynasty with history. There have been many such dynasties in history, but we can resolve this situation. There are not many dynasties in crisis. "Sun Chengzong did not say one thing. Those dynasties that failed to resolve the crisis have basically perished. "Sir, please speak. "Emperor Tianqi made a stool and walked to Sun Chengzong's side, smiling. "I won't talk about the dynasties that did not solve the crisis. There are two dynasties that solved it and solved it best, one was the Tang Dynasty and the other was the Han Dynasty. towards. During the Tang Dynasty, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty faced powerful Turks. At that time, the Tang Dynasty had strong national power and an army capable of hundreds of battles, so defeating the Turks was an expected event. "Sun Chengzong did not say one thing, that is, although Tang Taizong defeated the Turks and conquered Goguryeo, the later Tang Dynasty was still troubled by the Turks for many years. Until Wu Zetian, there were still constant wars between the Turks and the Tang Dynasty. . Today is still a chapter. I just returned from a business trip. I am so tired. Vote a lot. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 92: Long Zhong versus Four Sun Chengzong was very happy that Emperor Tianqi could listen, and continued: "Liu Bang, the great ancestor of the Han Dynasty, established the Han Dynasty and enfeoffed his sons as princes and kings. Such a system did not expose any shortcomings when the world was first established, but With the passage of time, the princes and kings tended to have a big tail." Seeing that Emperor Tianqi listened seriously, Sun Chengzong became more interested in talking, and said enthusiastically: "Emperor Liu Che of the Han Dynasty came to the throne at the age of sixteen." He said this. Sun Chengzong glanced at Emperor Tianqi. The young emperor in front of him was the same, but he didn't know whether the man in front of him would be as capable as Emperor Wu of Han. Suppressing his chaotic mood, Sun Chengzong continued: "Before this, the Han Dynasty had six emperors. Although Emperor Wen and Emperor Jing were both rare wise emperors, they left some wealth for Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and pacified the Seventh Emperor. The country is in chaos." Sun Chengzong couldn't help lamenting that the Ming Dynasty here was different from the Han Dynasty. Although Emperor Tianqi ascended the throne at the age of sixteen like Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, his previous two generations were not wise emperors. "But the entire Han Dynasty was still in danger. Internally, there were feudal vassals, the representative of which was Liu An, King of Huainan. Externally, there were powerful Xiongnu in the north. At that time, the Xiongnu had 600,000 armored soldiers, who were capable of conquering and fighting. In the south, There are Baiyue who are in chaos from time to time, in the east there is Goguryeo composed of Korea, Baekje, and Silla, and in the west there are Congling and big names. When Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty came to the throne, although the whole world was stable, there were internal and external troubles." Sun Chengzong said this. After years of consideration, he found that there were many similarities between the Ming Dynasty and the Han Dynasty. For the same external troubles, although there was no internal rebellion among the feudal lords, there were serious party disputes in the imperial court and local officials were incompetent, which could be said to be worse than the above. It was even more different when he heard these words in the ears of Emperor Tianqi. He knew history and knew that the Ming Dynasty would be plagued by natural disasters in the next few years. Floods in the Huaihe River and severe drought in Shaanxi are both very difficult problems. In Emperor Tianqi¡¯s view, Sun Chengzong was setting a goal for himself and setting an example. He told Emperor Tianqi that the Ming Dynasty at this time was very similar to the period of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty, and Emperor Tianqi could become an emperor like Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty. "Sir, I know all this. Could you please go straight to the point?" Emperor Tianqi naturally understood Sun Chengzong's thoughts, but he was not a sixteen-year-old child. There is no need to establish this idol, his goal is very ambitious. Sun Chengzong smiled bitterly and shook his head. He knew that he was wrong. This His Majesty was not just a sixteen-year-old child. Now he looks like a wise king, with lofty ideals and ambitions. "It's your Majesty." He glanced at Emperor Tianqi apologetically, and Sun Chengzong continued: "What I want to say is about the issue of military strength. In the Han Dynasty, the strength of the Han army and the Xiongnu army was very different. The Han Dynasty's army Although the number is large, they have no advantage when fighting the Huns. Although they rely on the city gates to defend themselves, the Huns always break through the passes and kill and plunder the population. Sun Chengzong pointed at the map and continued: " This is somewhat similar to the situation in our Ming Dynasty. There are Mongols in the north of the Ming Dynasty and Houjin people in the east. These are equivalent to the Huns. Our Daming Dynasty is equivalent to the Han Dynasty, so we have many strategies for the Huns by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. Something worth learning from. " "Although the Ming Dynasty is temporarily safe with the Mongols, this is not a long-term matter. It is just to deal with Hou Jin. There are three forces on the entire battlefield. The first force is my Ming Dynasty, and the second force is. It's the Hou Jin, and the third group is the Mongols." After looking at Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong continued: "I would like to tell you that the composition of the military forces of the three parties is different. The Mongols and the Hou Jin are mainly cavalry. It can quickly cross the border of the Ming Dynasty and attack the border of the Ming Dynasty at will. The border of the Ming Dynasty is very long, and it is impossible to defend everything." "The Ming army is mainly infantry, but the infantry is not conducive to fighting outside the wall. It is suitable for cavalry to gallop. Therefore, my Ming army can only stay in the city, so that we are naturally at a disadvantage. After every war, even if we can defeat Hou Jin, we will suffer heavy casualties, but with the stolen slaves and livestock, Hou Jin will be able to regain his strength soon, but Daming is tired of coping." Sun Chengzong sighed softly, feeling a little helpless. He had been thinking like this for many years, but who would want to listen to him? "This is similar to the time of the Han Dynasty. The Han army defended the city, and the Huns plundered every time they came. In this way, the war became a war of attrition, endless. The grasslands and deserts were their home, and they regarded the Ming Dynasty as their home. They can come and plunder at any time, and my Ming Dynasty will become their granary. As time goes by, the situation will get worse and worse, and the surrounding vassal countries will do the same, and it will be a war." After saying it, Sun Chengzong felt slightly relieved. Since Emperor Tianqi likes to hear what he has to say, he must seize the opportunity this time.   After looking at the map and then at Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi said solemnly: "If the Ming Dynasty had no internal troubles, such consumption would be nothing. After all, the Ming Dynasty has a vast territory and a large population. But it is not possible at this time. What is wrong with this world? There are such people. They will sell Ming Dynasty's things to the enemy. They are always poaching the Ming Dynasty. Just like the Song Dynasty, they will raise people outside the Great Wall sooner or later. It is inevitable that the Mongols will enter the country. , or even Wu Huanhua!" "Your Majesty is wise, so we must adopt a strategy to solve this problem once and for all." Sun Chengzong nodded slightly and agreed when he saw Emperor Tianqi's understanding. "Sir, please continue! Now that we have said this, I wonder what your thoughts are, sir." Emperor Tianqi naturally would not think that Sun Chengzong was just talking. He was a real man of action. Nodding heavily, Sun Chengzong continued: "This was the idea of ??Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty at the beginning, so he took many measures to deal with the Huns. Although an important one was to establish an expeditionary cavalry, to establish a cavalry capable of fighting in the field with the Huns. Cavalry, cavalry who dare to face the Huns. ""Ai Qing, do you think we should do the same?" Emperor Tianqi seemed to understand something, but this seemed to be somewhat different from his idea. What he wanted to build was a firearm for future generations. force. Also thinking about it, it seems that there were cavalry during World War II, and this does not seem to conflict. Since Sun Chengzong has an idea, he might as well listen to it. Today¡¯s third update, thank you all for your support. I have been on a business trip for the past few days and just came back yesterday. I wrote that chapter on the train. I made such a big mistake, but seeing so many brothers raising it in the book review area, I still feel warm in my heart. This is today¡¯s first chapter, shamelessly, please collect it and recommend it! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 93: Longzhong vs. Wu Sun Chengzong naturally understood his thoughts very well, and he spoke eloquently. Since Emperor Tianqi showed such interest, he naturally spoke in more detail. "Your Majesty, there is only one short-term goal, and that is to stabilize the situation in Liaodong. Firstly, to stabilize the morale of the military, and secondly, to stabilize the morale of the people in Liaodong. Liaodong is the gateway to the capital, with the Liaohe Plain with rich water and grass. If the imperial court wants To build a combat-effective cavalry, horses are naturally indispensable. Liaodong is an indispensable place for raising horses, and the Ming Dynasty is indispensable." Sun Chengzong pointed at the large map, looking quite excited about building such a cavalry. The cavalry was his dream. Nodding slightly, Emperor Tianqi kept thinking in his mind that historically it was when Sun Chengzong was in Liaodong that the situation in Liaodong improved. It was Sun Chengzong in front of him who established a cavalry team in Liaodong, which was the famous Guan Ning cavalry in history, the last cavalry worthy of the Ming Dynasty. "Stabilizing the situation in Liaodong, consolidating border defenses, and establishing strong cavalry are all military measures. Liaodong is a remote place. With such a foundation in place, administrative reform can be implemented in Liaodong. It is remote and has strong resistance. It will be relatively small, I believe there should be no problem. Even if there is some disclosure, the army will be at hand and the problem can be solved as soon as possible. I believe that once the situation stabilizes, the court will allocate money to build a horse farm and resume production in Liaodong. It shouldn't be a big problem. In a year or two, when the situation in Liaodong is stable, there will be enough money and food, and supplying Liaodong's army should not be a problem." Emperor Tianqi lowered his head and murmured to himself. Sun Chengzong on the side stopped talking when he saw Emperor Tianqi meditating. He just listened to Emperor Tianqi's words, and his heart suddenly became quite excited. Emperor Tianqi not only agreed with his own opinions, but also seemed to be planning to reform Liaodong's system so that the original constraints and ties would no longer exist. If he gets the full support of Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong is confident that he will transform Liaodong within three years. Slowly kneeling on the ground, Sun Chengzong's face was quite serious and he said loudly: "Your Majesty is a wise master. Ministers in charge of Liaodong are invited to go, and your Majesty's wishes will be fulfilled." Sun Chengzong also gave all his opinions to Giving it to Emperor Tianqi can save a lot of trouble, and the criticism of those people will not fall on him. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi walked to Sun Chengzong and helped him up. He said with some embarrassment: "Aiqing, as the chief assistant bachelor of the cabinet, I can't bear to go to Liaodong at this time. Besides, sir, I am Teacher, I can¡¯t bear to put my husband in danger. "Emperor Tianqi is acting, as the saying goes, Liu Bei beats the child to win people's hearts. "Your Majesty, I thank you for not giving up and being able to serve by your majesty's side. This is my dream. Even if I die fighting for your majesty, I am willing to do so." Sun Chengzong did not get up, but still knelt on the ground and said with a serious expression. . "Sir, get up first, let me think about it!" Emperor Tianqi is very confused now. He has many ideas but doesn't know how to implement them. He really wants to calm down. "Your Majesty, if I am not allowed to go to Liaodong, I will resign myself!" Although Sun Chengzong stood up, his words were very powerful. He would not miss such an opportunity. At this time, he was also hot-headed, and he blurted out such words. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Emperor Tianqi looked helplessly at Sun Chengzong in front of him, and had no choice but to say: "Okay, I'll let Ai Qing go!" "Your Majesty, forgive me, I'm rude!" Sun Chengzong also noticed something was wrong, and hurriedly said Emperor Tianqi saluted and said in a deep voice. After waving to Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi's eyes still fell on the map. He turned back to Sun Chengzong behind him and said, "Sir, look here." Following the place pointed by Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong looked over, and then He was slightly stunned, because he was very familiar with that place. Where are Shanxi and Shaanxi? I don¡¯t know what the young emperor thought of. "Sir, I think it is not enough to have an iron cavalry in Liaodong. This is the land of Qin. The people of Qin have been brave and martial since ancient times, and it is a good source of soldiers. The most important thing is that it is backed by the vast Yellow River Plain. The Hetao Plain is a famous place for horse breeding in ancient times. If a powerful cavalry is established here, the situation will be different. It can not only guard against the sneak attack of Hou Jin in Liaodong, but also attack at any time, which is strategically important. Very proactive." Emperor Tianqi's eyes were fixed there at this time, not only to deal with Hou Jin and the Mongols, but also for Shaanxi and Shanxi. A severe drought a few years later caused the people to live in disharmony and the peasant uprising broke out. But the real reason is traceable. The officials in Shanxi and Shaanxi provinces were corrupt, and the frontier army had even been forgotten in name only at that time. The most important thing is that there is a major smuggler in the Ming Dynasty here, that is, Shanxi merchants. In thisAt that time, due to the interruption of the Silk Road, most of the Shanxi and Shaanxi provinces became big landowners. In good times, these people may be able to become rich and enter the officialdom in a stable manner. But there was a severe drought there, and many merchants had no choice but to start business. Because of geographical restrictions, there is no advantage here in Jiangnan, and many industries cannot be engaged in. In order to survive, these people started some illegal businesses. That is smuggling, and the targets of smuggling are the Mongolian tribes and Houjin. These people may not have thought that they did not die in the hands of the court, but in the hands of farmers and military households, which has to be said to be an irony. Naturally, if you want to avoid such a thing, it is not possible. Of course, the Emperor of the Drought Drought is not expected to have never thought of it, because he can't do it. The solution is to provide disaster relief, which requires solving several problems. The first is the food problem. Emperor Tianqi thought about this problem and needed to promote several high-yielding crops and work hard to increase food production. Although there is an impression in his memory, Emperor Tianqi does not understand the current agricultural situation. This can only be discussed later. As for the second issue, it is the issue of officialdom in Shaanxi. In history, Emperor Chongzhen mainly focused on appeasing the two provinces of Shanxi and Shaanxi, but it did not achieve any results. Firstly, it was because the suppression was not in place, and secondly, it was because the relief was not in place. All the grain distributed by the imperial court was stolen by unscrupulous businessmen and corrupt officials. These people naturally rebelled desperately if they could not survive. Coupled with the instigation of people who were determined to rebel, the peasant uprising was naturally out of control. There is another chapter in the evening, this is the second chapter. Thank you book friends for the information, thank you for your support, I am very grateful! Then please vote and collect! Please please! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 94: Long Zhong vs. Six If we want to solve this problem, we must clarify the official administration of Shanxi and Shaanxi provinces, and on the other hand, we must get rid of these large Shanxi merchant groups. If you want to achieve these two points, you must take tough measures. If you take tough measures, the use of the military will be inevitable. It doesn¡¯t take much thinking to know the combat effectiveness of the armies in Shanxi and Shaanxi provinces. Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t even need to send people to check the situation, and he would know how serious it was. In this army, there must be many local gentry people, and there are also forces representing Shanxi merchants in the court, that is, the Qin Party. Although the Qin Party at this time was far less powerful than the Donglin Party, and it was not ranked among the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu Party, it was indeed very strong. The Shanxi Merchants Group is not easy to destroy. With so many years of foundation, it will be difficult to achieve its goal unless troops are sent to suppress it. "Sir, what do you think of my idea?" After suppressing the chaotic thoughts in his heart, Emperor Tianqi cast his eyes on Sun Chengzong and asked with a smile. "Your Majesty, if we really have such an army, we can attack Mongolia." In Sun Chengzong's heart, he really hoped that the Ming Dynasty could restore its former glory and realize King Yan's wish to sweep the north and wipe out all the Mongols in the north. Sweep away. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????s out??is????????????? Reaching out to touch his empty stomach, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said to Sun Chengzong: "Sir, that's it for today! That's all. These are big strategies. I have to think about the rest." " It's your Majesty, I'm leaving." After bowing to Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong was about to leave. He was exhausted from this day. My stomach is also empty, and I really want to go home and eat something at this time. "Sir, you have worked hard for the fruits, so let's have dinner in the palace!" For a capable minister like Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi naturally wanted to favor him. "My lord, thank you, Your Majesty!" Sun Chengzong was not pretentious. This was the emperor's grace. Sometimes it is better not to refuse. Emperor Tianqi was ill and did not go to court, but he summoned Sun Chengzong, the chief minister of the cabinet. This was nothing. But what is surprising is that Sun Chengzong only left the palace in the evening, and no one knew what Emperor Tianqi and the two talked about. Some ministers with some channels approached some eunuchs and maids in the palace to inquire about the news, but the news disappointed these people. Everyone said that the higher-ups were not allowed to talk about this matter, and they didn't know anything about it. Apart from Emperor Tianqi and Sun Chengzong, only Eunuch Chen Hong and Chen Hong knew about the whole matter. But no one dared to ask him. Chen Hong had grown up in the palace. Before he was promoted by Emperor Tianqi, almost no one cared about such an old eunuch. Chen Hong's loyalty to Emperor Tianqi can be imagined, and these people will naturally not go looking for that trouble. In the evening, the Forbidden City was still brightly lit, and everything seemed no different from usual. "Your Majesty, it's getting cold, it's time to rest!" Chen Hong said cautiously, looking at Emperor Tianqi standing in front of the window. "Chen Hong, you have been in the palace for so many years, do you want to go out for a walk?" Emperor Tianqi looked a little strange, looking straight at the sky outside, and said seemingly unintentionally. "Although the palace is prosperous, it is also very depressing. This is my home. It is good to go out for a walk, but I don't want to leave here." Chen Hong knew how to speak to make Emperor Tianqi happy and smiled softly. Smile slowly. After gently closing the window, Emperor Tianqi sighed deeply and said softly: "I don't know how things went, and neither Wei Chao nor Luo Sigong came to report." Chen Hong this time He didn't speak, but nodded slightly, with a sad expression on his face. "Okay, don't look like this! It's true!" Emperor Tianqi smiled and cursed, then ignored Chen Hong, and slowly walked towards his dragon bed. The moon is high in the sky, it is already very late, and many people have turned off their lights. In Shenyang City, Liaodong Province, all the lights in Changlong Hotel were turned off, except for a small courtyard in the backyard with lights on. "Pa, bang, bang", three knocks on the door sounded outside the house, dull and solemn. Touching the knife beside the bed, as if the knife could make him feel at ease, Wei Zhongxian slowly sat up. After glancing at the moon outside, he pondered for a moment, Wei Zhongxian whispered, "Who!" "Sir, it's me!" A familiar voice sounded outside, which made Wei Zhongxian feel more at ease. He put the knife in his hand away again, put on his shoes, walked slowly to the door of the house and opened it. Turning around, he walked to the table and sat down. Wei Zhongxian got himself a cup of tea. After taking a sip, he frowned and said, "Wang, stall holder, what's the matter?" "My lord, what you asked me to do has been done, Mr. Superintendent. You should get the news over there tomorrow.When I was on the bus, I discovered something unusual. " Wang Statou seemed to notice Wei Zhongxian's dissatisfaction, so he naturally spoke cautiously. Wei Zhongxian was slightly startled, put the tea cup in his hand on the table, and said in a deep voice: "What's the matter? " "It's Jin Yiwei. I found out that Dang Han came to Liaodong. " Wang Baotou's expression was very serious, and he seemed to be very afraid of Wang Qiang. From Wang Baotou's tone, Wei Zhongxian felt something was different. This Wang Baotou was a confidant of the Wei Dynasty. Although his position was just a junior position. Although her status in Dongchang is not low, there are not many people she can be afraid of, and even fewer people from Jin Yiwei. Wei Zhongxian frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "This Dang Han is. who? " "Sir, Dang Han (this role is played by Dang Han's book friend) does not have a high position. He is just a member of a thousand households. However, this person's status among Jinyiwei is very special. Although he held the position of Qianhu, he did not hold any position. He just followed Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, all the time. There are two such people, one of them is Laoshan, the dead man, and the other is Danghan, the scholar in white. "Wang Baotou's face was full of fear, but he seemed a little afraid when he talked about Laoshan. "Tell me in detail! "Although Wei Zhongxian is an eunuch, he was in the palace before and doesn't know much about Jinyiwei and Dongchang. "The dead man is in Laoshan. No one knows how old he is. He always looks like an old man. No matter where he goes, he carries a big medicine box on his back. He looks like a doctor who is walking around. As for the origin of this person, he is not clear about his humble position. He appears very suddenly, as if he just appeared. "Glancing at Wei Zhongxian, Wang Statou did not continue. He had long known that the Dongchang Jinyi Guards were Crouching Tigers, Hidden Dragons. It seemed that these two people were strange people and strange things. Wei Zhongxian was immediately interested. Chapter 1! Here it comes! All the time. Everyone wants to say, who wants to be a bit player? Write down your name, personality, occupation, whatever you want to write! This time I got a bit player for Dang Han, who is next? Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 95: Factory Guard Seeing that Wei Zhongxian was so curious about these things, Wang Statou naturally followed him. Although he was a popular figure in the Wei Dynasty, this man was his godson. Although most of the eunuchs died in the hands of the eunuchs, it was still difficult for outsiders to understand the feelings between the eunuchs. Naturally, Wang Statou was very flattering to Wei Zhongxian. "Laoshan, the dead man, is very mysterious, and we don't know what is in his box, because everyone who has seen him is dead. We just know that Jin Yiwei will send him to deal with any criminals who are particularly difficult to trial. As long as he is trying Most of the prisoners were able to confess, but all the prisoners were dead." Wang Baotou felt a chill go down his spine when he mentioned this person, and his voice became lower and lower. But when he saw Wei Zhongxian¡¯s gaze, Wang Taotou was stunned for a moment. It was like his own gaze when he saw a beauty. Just like the eunuch's eyes when he saw Jin Yin, his eyes revealed naked possessiveness. Wang Taotou suddenly felt shuddering. None of these eunuchs were normal. "Where is that Dang Han? Isn't he the person who came this time?" After a long time, Wei Zhongxian slowly came back to his senses, glanced at Wang Stall, and asked calmly. "The origin of this Dang Han is also unknown. It seems to have been covered up by Jin Yiwei, and we have tried very hard to find out. This man looks to be in his thirties, but no one knows his true age. He always looks like a Dressed like a scholar, he is very polite and courteous when dealing with people. Like the dead man Laoshan, he is also very good at interrogating prisoners and hates bloody methods of extracting confessions, but no one knows what method he uses. ." Wang Baotou glanced at Wei Zhongxian, wondering if the person in front of him was Dang Han's opponent. Wei Zhongxian sighed softly, feeling a little depressed. He believed that there must be such a person in Dongchang, but he just didn't know it. This also strengthened his determination to fight for power. As long as he has her, his future will be bright. After pondering for a moment, Wei Zhongxian said: "Is that all?" "My lord, there are some more. Although this Dang Han has many similarities with Laoshan, there are also many differences. Although this person is good at judging cases, he really makes people That's not what I'm afraid of. This person is good at fabricating lies and frame-ups. Whenever this person takes action, he will definitely turn the case into a solid case. This person is definitely the number one figure in Jinyiwei. Dongchang suffered losses at his hands." Wang Statou has a deep memory of this seemingly upright, but in fact sinister and vicious Dang Han. Wei Zhongxian's brows furrowed slightly as he slowly walked a few steps in the room. There can be no changes at this time! This is not only related to my future, but also to my life and fortune. Last time I narrowly escaped death, but this time I can't make any more mistakes. "Do you know what this Dang Han is doing in Liaodong?" Since there can be no accidents, we must know the enemy and know what these people are doing here. "This is not clear yet. Jin Yiwei's group is very secretive. Like us, they are not official, and they are also using underground hidden stakes." Wang Staotou sighed in his heart. This time it was Dang Han who came. If It is strange that the purpose of coming can be found out so easily! Wei Zhongxian frowned tightly and kept thinking in his mind, is there something wrong with his intelligence? Probably not! So what are these people here to do? Suddenly he remembered something. Wei Zhongxian remembered that Wei Chao had told him before he left Beijing. This time the matter was personally assigned by Emperor Tianqi. Dongchang and Jinyiwei were on separate business trips, and Emperor Tianqi had strict orders not to allow each other to cause trouble. He sighed softly. Although he still had doubts in his heart, he was not as worried as before. He didn't believe that Jin Yiwei dared to disobey the holy orders and do anything to people like him. Besides, the task assigned by the Wei Dynasty has been completed, and all I need to do is pay close attention to these people here. "Okay, our family knows about this, you go ahead!" Wei Zhongxian waved his hand to the king's head, and Wei Zhongxian slowly walked towards his bed. "My lord, please rest early and resign from your humble position." The king's head is an old man from Dongchang. He still has some understanding of the hearts of these eunuchs. He knows that Wei Zhongxian does not like the title of father-in-law, so he always calls Wei Zhongxian "sir" along the way. It seemed to be very quiet that night, but the weather in Liaodong was not very good. Dark clouds always passed through the palace, and it seemed that it was really going to rain. At the other end of Shenyang City, in a small courtyard, there was only one room with dim lights. "Sir, the people in Dongchang should already know that we are coming!" There were four people standing in the room, all middle-aged people in their thirties, but the leader was a scarred man. After giving a salute to the person sitting on the chair, Scarface said respectfully. Gently shook the folding fan in his hand. The night in Liaodong was a bit cold, and this man's movements seemed a bit uncomfortable.Improper. The four people standing here seemed not to have seen this scene. Maybe they really didn't see it, because these four people did not dare to raise their heads. Putting the folding fans together in his hands, the man said slowly: "You know it if you know it! It's not a big deal in the first place, it would be weird if you didn't know it! Besides, it's not them we want to hide this time, but the people here in Liaodong. "Whether it is Liaodong's Jinyiwei or Liaodong's Dongchang, they cannot let them doubt us." What arrangement?" Scarface seemed to be very familiar with this person, the expression on his face did not change at all, and his tone was very calm. "It won't be too difficult to investigate this matter. The difficulty lies in time. Mr. Luo only gave three days, which is a bit difficult to handle. I want to think about the main things tonight. It still has to fall on the trap. We are in Liaodong and are not familiar with the place. It will be difficult to get things done within such a deadline." After pondering for a moment, the man glanced at Scarface and said. He sighed softly and said somewhat dejectedly. "What are you talking about, sir? If it were an easy matter, Lord Luo wouldn't have sent you here. We brothers have been following you for so many years. Who doesn't know your skills? We can trouble you to do something small." Scarface Although he looks very rough, his flattery is no less impressive when photographed. With his expressionless face, anyone who looks at him will think that it comes from the heart. The man in white sitting on the chair was still as calm and clear as ever, the expression on his face did not change at all, and he was still there gently shaking his folding fan. Please vote! Everyone, after reading this, don¡¯t forget to vote! Why is there no one in the comment area? Doesn't anyone want to do it? Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 96: Master and Disciple Although it is January, the weather here seems to be very warm, and the water in the pond is blooming. The days are also very warm, and it seems that winter is coming to an end. The old man was sitting on a chair by the pond, but he was not holding a fishing rod in his hand. Instead, he was holding a book and was reading very seriously. "Sir, the disciple is here." A man in his thirties walked slowly behind the old man, saluted the old man, and said respectfully. Gently putting down the book in his hand, the old man slowly turned his head and looked at the man in white with a capable look on his face. The old man nodded gently. Smiling slightly, the old man said calmly: "Have you heard about the things in the capital?" "Disciple knows a little bit." It seemed that he had guessed that the old man would ask this question. The man nodded slowly and answered in a deep voice. . "Yes." The old man nodded and said expressionlessly: "We didn't accomplish what we did last time. We thought we could let my master return to the court in one fell swoop and take back the position that originally belonged to me. Even now, my master still doesn't understand. What went wrong and who was behind this, I don't know much about this person, and I don't know what kind of person he is. I just heard a lot of things from Beijing. Still not sure." The old man sighed deeply, with a little helplessness in his tone. "This book is nothing. Sir is too far away from the capital. According to my disciples, it is better for you to come to the capital!" The man smiled softly, as if he did not take what the old man said to heart. In his opinion, his teacher You don't have to go to court, but you can control the general trend of the world. This is the ultimate goal of life. Glancing at the man in white, the old man smiled softly and said slowly: "You! You know that I can't leave, but you come here to say it. Although I don't seem to have anyone paying attention to me now, as long as I Set off, I believe it will be spread to the capital soon. Many people in the capital must have guessed it, but no one can provide evidence." Suddenly, a hint of understanding flashed in the old man's eyes, and he smiled bitterly. He shook his head and said with some self-deprecation: "I'm old, I'm old, it's hard to use here." As he said this, the old man pointed to his head. "Sir, I am an old man with great ambitions." The man in white respected the old man very much, and there was no pretense when he said these words. "Hahaha" the old man smiled, looked at the man in white with satisfaction, and said in a deep voice: "You are already a talented person, I am still immortal. If you were young, you should have guessed it a long time ago. It seems that you already know this "Okay, why did I come to you this time?" "My disciple has guessed something. Since you can't leave here, but there is always someone in the capital, so this disciple is the most suitable candidate." The man replied respectfully. Nodding slightly, the old man said in a deep voice: "Yes! Firstly, because you are not famous, no one will pay attention to you. Secondly, I know your talents as a teacher, so there is nothing to worry about as a teacher." " There is still a lot for me to learn from you." The man bowed to the old man and said in a deep voice. Without answering the man's words, the old man said calmly: "You have the status of a scholar. Next year is the year of the big exam. You just go to Beijing to take the exam. If things in Liaodong can be done, then try your best to fight for them. If they can't be done, then abandon them decisively. Although we have many interests in Liaodong, they can be bought with money. If you invest too much, it will not be worthwhile. You have only one purpose in going to the capital, and that is to secretly find out who is working against us. The main targets are Yang He, the censor of Zuodu, and Sun Chengzong, the chief minister of the cabinet. " "Yes, sir, I understand," the man nodded slowly and replied in a deep voice. After pondering for a moment, the young man continued: "But sir, I think it is better to fight for the matter in Liaodong. Firstly, I can find a future for my senior brother in Liaodong, and secondly, I can also get some practical benefits. You can also shut up those people's mouths. " "This time in Liaodong, Weishi was a little hasty, because last time, Weishi also lost his sense of proportion! The current situation in the court is very complicated, and the emperor's attitude is not clear yet. , This is very troublesome. Xiong Tingbi is a veteran in the killing field, and his popularity may be intentional." The old man sighed deeply, is he really old? The man was a little surprised and said in a low voice: "On purpose, why did he do this?" After looking at the man, the old man looked serious and said seriously: "What's wrong with you? The nickname given to you by my teacher is Zhishui ( This character is played by Zhishui Shuyou), I just hope that you can make the sky collapse without changing your appearance. This kind of heart is like Zhishui, which is not something you can just talk about. " "Yes, sir, I am ashamed." The man seemed to have noticed. He said a little ashamed of his own fault. "With so many years of turmoil in the court, anyone who leads troops outside is a target of criticism. Xiong Tingbi has been in Liaodong for many years. This principle has beenDon¡¯t you understand how Yang Hao died back then? Although Yang Hao lost the battle, his crime was not worthy of death, but he was still killed. The Yang family has deep roots in Liaodong, and it is precisely because of this that it is feared by the court. This time it was a mistake to be a teacher. Sooner or later, the Yang family will be destroyed by the imperial court. We can't get too close to them. Xiong Tingbi offending those people might not be a way to protect himself. "The old man shook his head gently. The last failure was not useless. At least his mentality has changed. "A great wisdom is like a fool, and Xiong Tingbi is also a smart man! "Zhi Shui nodded slowly and said in a deep voice. The old man smiled softly and said sarcastically: "Smart people may not necessarily live long. There are many people in this world who are smart but are misled by their smartness. Whether Xiong Tingbi's idea can be realized depends on whether the emperor sitting on it is smart. If he could understand his painstaking efforts, the emperor would naturally keep him, and then his goal would be achieved. But what if the little emperor doesn't understand? Then those wrong things were the cause of his death. Xiong Tingbi was playing with fire. "The old man said and smiled coldly. "Oh, why bother! If you are not careful at all, you will be doomed! " Zhishui also shook his head, as if he did not agree with Xiong Tingbi's approach. The old man smiled mockingly to himself, but did not speak. Under his own teachings, his disciple learned his true heritage deeply, but it was his true heritage in his later years. When he was young, he was full of ambitions and had the world in mind. Perhaps in Xiong Tingbi's opinion, if he couldn't meet a wise master and express his ambitions, it would be a gamble for him. But I no longer have this thought. What changed me? I¡¯m afraid this disciple of mine has never had this thought! Today¡¯s chapter, thank you for your support! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 97 Arrival in Beijing The four gates of the capital are opened on time every day, and there are many people waiting here every day. The bustling capital does not seem to be affected by the court. Perhaps the things in the court have nothing to do with ordinary people. However, those who are careful can see many differences. There are no good-looking gatekeepers every day, but these days they are very serious. Everyone has a serious look on their face, and their eyes are watching the passing crowds warily, as if they are looking for someone. This made the people passing by a little nervous, and they passed through the city gate much faster. What was strange was that these soldiers did not make trouble for anyone, nor did they come forward to ask anything, they just stood so quietly. The sun was at the top of the sky, the temperature was slowly rising, and the earth was showing signs of warming. Two people came to the south gate of the capital, two people that no one noticed. A man was wearing a white robe, a square scarf on his head, and a paper fan in his hand. Behind this person, followed a young man in green clothes who looked like this person's follower. There are so many people like this passing by in the capital every day, so no one notices the difference between these two people. The young man in white shook the folding fan in his hand and walked slowly into the city gate. The servant led the two horses and followed slowly behind the young man in white. Looking at the bustling streets of the capital, the young man in white frowned slightly, with a complicated look in his eyes, and murmured to himself: "I was young and frivolous, and was forced to leave here. Now that I'm back this time, I want to take a look. The capital is in ruins." The young man looked at his young master with a complicated expression. He had not forgotten what happened back then, but unlike his young master, he really didn't want to return to this sad place. Perhaps this is the difference between a young man and a young man. One is destined to be a young man, while the other is still a young man even if he is down and out. "Young master, where are we going?" Seeing his young master standing there motionless, everyone around him looked over, and the young man quickly walked to the young master's side and asked in a low voice. After glancing at the nervous boy, the young man in white nodded slightly and said slowly: "Don't worry, this time I will never be driven away like last time. I want those people to understand that you should not bully young people. Poor." The young man was slightly startled, but his heart was beating even harder. The young master's eyes were so familiar. How could he be the same as those people from back then? Could it be that Young Master has become like those people? Smiling self-deprecatingly, the young man in white seemed to think that he shouldn't say this to the young man. He shook his head slowly and said in a deep voice: "Go to Fengyue Tower!" After saying that, he walked inside first, while the young man slowly walked in. followed behind him. No one paid attention to the master and servant, and soon they disappeared at the city gate, and the place returned to its original appearance. It seemed that these two people had not appeared. Everyone in the world knows that the Forbidden City in the capital is the residence of the emperor. Emperor Tianqi lives in it at this time. Although many people want to know what it's like inside, few can get inside. The people who really understand it, apart from the emperor himself, are the emperor's women, or else they are the eunuchs around the emperor. The person Emperor Tianqi was meeting at this time was the eunuch beside him, but this was a eunuch who could make children stop crying. He was the governor of Dongchang, Wei Chao. "Eunuch Wei, I have finally come to you." Looking at Wei Chao who was kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi slowly walked to his seat and said expressionlessly. Listening to Emperor Tianqi's tone, Wei Chao's heart sank. Dongchang did not do well in this errand, and was severely suppressed by Jin Yiwei. Not only was it late, but it seemed that the things found out were not very comprehensive. Wei Chao couldn't help but blame Wei Zhongxian in his heart. "I am guilty, please punish me." A person must be able to bend and stretch. As a senior eunuch, the Wei Dynasty understood this truth. It doesn't matter if you lose once, just get it back next time, but you can't make Emperor Tianqi dissatisfied. Once you lose the trust of Emperor Tianqi, then the situation is really over. He nodded slowly, without making any excuses or making excuses. This Wei Dynasty was indeed outstanding. After pondering for a while, Emperor Tianqi said slowly: "Get up! You are not young anymore, and the ground is cold." "I thank you, Lord, for your kindness." After saluting Emperor Tianqi, Wei Chao slowly stood up, He took the stool handed to him by a young eunuch and sat down slowly. There are not many people who can sit in front of Emperor Tianqi, and even fewer eunuchs. Except for Wang An, the eunuch who is in charge of rituals, it should be the Wei Dynasty, and then there should be Chen Hong who is standing behind Emperor Tianqi. . "Bring the things you found out! I hope the time is delayed and the things will not disappoint me." Emperor Tianqi smiled softly, as if he didn't care, and winked at Chen Hong behind him. After handing the things in his arms to Chen Hong, Wei Chao looked a little uneasy. Seeing Emperor Tianqi look through them, he became cautious.?Standed up. It seems that there are thorns on the stool and there is no way to do it. Gently opening the memorial, Emperor Tianqi slowly read it. Many of the recent memorials were read by himself. Emperor Tianqi felt uncomfortable with Li Lan not being around, and wished he could take her back as soon as possible. Slowly closing the memorial, Emperor Tianqi nodded with satisfaction, glanced at Wei Chao, and said with a smile: "Although it is a little late, the things are good. You didn't reveal the contents to outsiders, right?" Emperor Tianqi It seems intentional and unintentional. "How can I have the courage? This is a matter assigned by His Majesty himself." Emperor Tianqi's words were very casual, but Wei Chao could not listen to them casually. He quickly fell to his knees and defended himself. "Get up! I trust you, I just said it casually! Chen Hong, give Wei Chao some of the bird's nests that were paid as tribute a few days ago. He has worked hard these days." Tian Qi smiled at Wei Chao. The emperor said to Chen Hong behind him. "I dare not deserve it, and I dare not receive rewards." Wei Chao was slightly moved at this time. He did not do his job well. Emperor Tianqi not only did not blame him, but also comforted him politely. Gently picking up the memorial and slowly tapping the Long Bookcase, Emperor Tianqi fell into deep thought. There was nothing wrong with the above. Just as I thought, Xiong Tingbi was wrongly accused. There are also some things that are a little outrageous, but they are all excusable. This memorial not only states the facts, but also several typical cases, and is also accompanied by the testimonies of witnesses. The Wei Dynasty was very loyal to itself, and this thing should be true. In other words, Xiong Tingbi did not make a big mistake, but someone wanted to overthrow him. Emperor Tianqi narrowed his eyes when he thought of this, as if he had made up his mind. ???????????????????????????????? Of course, come and vote! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 98: Hidden Stake Fengyue Tower is a very special place in the capital. No one knows who opened it, and no one has seen the boss here. I just know that the origin of this place is very extraordinary. The usual gangsters always go around, and the regular guards rarely come. Even if they do come, their attitude is very polite. For such a special place, naturally many people want to go in and have a look, but all such people are blocked. Perhaps only those who can get in know how to get in. As for what is inside, it is even more unknown. Located in Fengyue Tower in the east city of the capital, few people stop here. Although many people were curious in the past, many people now know that this place is unusual, so naturally few people come here to look for trouble. But at this moment, there were two people standing here, a young man in white, holding a folding fan in his hand. Behind the young master is a young man in green, holding two horses in his hands. The two of them are travel-stained, and they look like they have come from afar. As soon as the two people stood still at the door, a person ran out of Fengyue Tower, dressed like a waiter in a shop. "You two, I don't know why you are here?" The waiter's face was smiling but not flattering at all. It looked very natural. Without saying anything, the young master took out a wooden sign from his arms and handed it to the waiter. "It turns out to be the young master. Please come with me, young master." He waved to the people inside, and a man immediately ran out and took the horses from the two of them. Arriving at the lobby of Fengyue Tower, the young master was taken to the lobby. After being ordered to serve tea, the waiter walked quickly to the back. The young man in white slowly looked at this place. Unlike ordinary teahouses, Fengyue Tower is circular. There is a huge platform in the middle, and the building seems to be built around the platform, enclosing the platform in the middle. In the three-story Fengyu Tower, you can see the terrace no matter where you are on the floor. Except for the elegant room with curtains on the north side, the rest of the first floor is a lobby like this. Although I have heard about this place for a long time, this is indeed my first time here, and the young man in white is also a little different. Just such a loft alone can cost tens of thousands of dollars. Add in the furnishings and objects here, and the cost is countless. Those people are really wealthy! Time passed, and a middle-aged man in his forties walked over under the leadership of the waiter. He was wearing a brocade robe and a gentle smile on his face. He made people feel close to him at first sight. "Young Master, this is your sign." Coming to the young man in white, the middle-aged man handed a sign to the young man in white with a very respectful attitude. Reaching out to take the sign, the young man in white didn't stand up. He took a sip of tea and said slowly: "Are you the shopkeeper here?" It seemed that the middle-aged man took the young man in white's attitude for granted and smiled. , replied respectfully: "Back to the young master, yes, Xiao Shizhen (this role is played by Shuyoufashion), is the shopkeeper here." Nodding slightly, the young master in white said slowly: "You are the boss "You have seen it, you must know my identity, right?" "Of course, the old housekeeper came here before and asked me to take good care of him," Shi Zhi replied quickly, seeming to have great respect for the young man in white. Glancing at the young man in white, Shi Zhi said with some embarrassment: "I wonder what the young master's surname is? What is his relationship with the master?" "You can call him Mr. Zhisui. As for the master in your mouth, he is the family teacher." Mr. Zhisui frowned slightly. He frowned, but did not shirk, and told Shi Zhi his name. He nodded slowly, glanced at the boy next to him, then looked at himself, and said with a smile: "I've been a little anxious this way. I wonder if our room has been arranged?" The shopkeeper asked gently. He patted himself and said with a smile: "Of course, I will destroy the Yuhua Hall next to Luohe Zhai and let the young master live in it." "Why not Luohe Zhai? Shouldn't our status as a young master mean that we should live in the best place?" "Yes?" The boy seemed to see that the shopkeeper respected his young master, and naturally he had a lot of confidence when he spoke. If his young master can't fight for it, he must fight for it. "Nonsense! If you dare to talk nonsense, I will break your legs." Before the shopkeeper could speak, Mr. Zhisui kicked the boy and cursed with a serious face. Seeing that the boy was very aggrieved, Mr. Zhishui lowered his voice and continued: "Luohe Zhai is where our master lives. No one has dared to live there for so many years. As a disciple of Mr. "How can I go there?" "I know I was wrong." The boy seemed to be no longer angry. He smiled sheepishly at the shopkeeper who was standing aside and said with some embarrassment. "Young master has been tired from traveling all the way. Let's go and take a rest first! The younger one has prepared hot water and food. You can wash off your clothes first."I'm tired and need to eat something. "Although the shopkeeper frowned slightly, he didn't say anything. Instead, he invited the young man in white to go to the Yuhua Hall. The young man in white followed Shi Zhi slowly and walked out of Fengyue Tower and came to the back. There are many buildings here. It is a small courtyard, but it is surrounded by large courtyard walls. It can be seen that the courtyards here belong to one person. There are two courtyards on the northernmost side, which are larger than the others. One of them is Luo. He Zhai, the other one is naturally Yuhua Hall. ¡°Shopkeeper, don¡¯t tell anyone about my coming here, not even to your own people. I'll call them when I think about it. "Master Zhishui gave the instructions to shopkeeper Shi Zhi, and then walked in slowly. As for Shi Zhi, he could only stand respectfully at the door. Looking at the young man in white who walked in, he stood behind Shi Zhi. The waiter was a little aggrieved and couldn't help but whisper: "Shopkeeper, who is this person? Do you not take you seriously? " Glancing at the waiter, the shopkeeper sighed softly and said in a deep voice: "He doesn't take me seriously because he has the ability not to take me seriously. Just like I won't take you seriously, after so many years, I still don't understand this. Is this what you should ask? " "Yes, yes, the young man is blind, but the shopkeeper is naturally very wise. "Fan yourself gently, the waiter said to Shi Zhi flatteringly. He gently shook his sleeves and walked away without saying a word. When the shopkeeper left, the waiter's face suddenly became pale. He was very serious and then excited. He couldn't help but whisper: "I never thought that I, Su Cake (this role is played by Su Cake Book Club), would be here today. If this happens, I will definitely be able to leave this hellish place. After burning the incense, a figure flashed in the backyard of Fengyue Tower and left quickly. Chapter 1 is here, a little late, sorry! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 99: Whistleblower Jinyiwei commander Luo Sigong was sitting in the lobby with a solemn expression. He had just received the report that Wei Chao had gone to see Emperor Tianqi. The governor of Dongchang went to see Emperor Tianqi at this time. Luo Sigong knew the purpose of this without having to think about it. He heard that Luo Sigong was rewarded this time. Could it be that he was going to be overpowered by Dongchang again this time? Since he was unhappy in his heart, Luo Sigong's face was not very good-looking. At this time, he placed all his hopes on Dang Han, hoping that this time the Liaodong group could give him a satisfactory explanation. "Sir, someone wants to see you and tells you something important." A guard captain walked into the lobby quickly, saluted Luo Sigong, and said with a respectful face. She frowned slightly, and Luo Sigong felt depressed. Who is this! If you have such a lack of vision, come to find yourself at this time. Although he was unhappy, he also knew that the important thing was that the gatekeeper would not report in, and he would directly report that he was here. I had no choice but to ask patiently: "Who is it?" "Sir, he is a thorn in our side. He said that he has something important to tell you!" The captain seemed to know that Luo Sigong was in a bad mood, but he didn't care about this matter. If someone dares to be brave, if something happens in the future, they won't be able to explain it even if they have the words to say it. Luo Sigong was a little surprised. He didn't expect that the hidden stake would come at this time, and his heart sank slightly. Jinyiwei's rules are clear. After getting the information, he only needs to report it to his superior. It's just that this time the situation is special, so he explained that if there is particularly important information, it must be sent to him. Not sure if it was a good thing or a bad thing, Luo Sigong's expression kept changing. He waved to the captain guarding the gate and said in a deep voice: "Go and bring people in." It was not long before the captain guarding the gate led a person in. When he saw this person, Luo Sigong frowned slightly. This is a middle-aged man in his thirties, with a thin build and small eyes. If he squints slightly, he looks like he is closed. What's different is that although this man's eyes are small, his eyebrows are indeed very thick, with two dark brows slanting upward, making him look a bit sinister. After looking at it, Luo Sigong felt that this person was not an ordinary person. Although he walked unsteadily, his front feet always touched the ground every time he walked. But Luo Sigong understood that this man had extremely high Qinggong and could fly over walls and fly over walls. "Young Su Cing, I have met the adults." Although Luo Sigong was looking at Su Cing, Su Cing did not have the courage to look up. He bowed to Luo Sigong and stopped looking up. After staring at this person for a long time, Luo Sigong said nothing. Such a person may be disliked in other places, but in Jinyiwei, he is a talent! I couldn't help but make up my mind that if the news this person brought this time was important, I would reward him well. "You just want to see me, General. What's the matter?" After a long while, Luo Sigong said slowly, without any emotion in his voice. Su Cing was very nervous at this time. The atmosphere just now was so depressing that his back was covered with sweat. After calming down his mind, Su Cing said loudly: "Yes, I got some information, I believe it will be useful to adults." "Whether it will be useful or not is not up to you, don't delay, tell me quickly!" Luo Sigong frowned slightly. At this time, he had no intention of chatting with someone, so he said unhappily. "Sir, the younger one is a hidden stake in Fengyue Tower. This time" Su Bing naturally didn't dare to hide it, so he wanted to tell what he knew. However, he was interrupted just as he was halfway through his words. Luo Sigong interrupted. Staring at Su Cing closely, Luo Sigong's eyes were full of excitement. He really didn't expect the news to come from there. It has been six years, a full six years. I have had my hopes up there many times, but I have been disappointed again and again. This time I finally came. "Tell me, what's going on?" Luo Sigong asked impatiently, suppressing the excitement in his heart. Su Bing didn¡¯t know why Luo Sigong was so happy. Six years ago, he was sent to Fengyue Tower by Jin Yiwei with great effort, without explaining what the mission was. He stayed there for six years! He was originally a high-ranking Jin Yiwei, but now he has become a waiter. Su Cing has always wanted to leave there. Now that he has the chance, he will not give up. "Sir, two people came to Fengyue Tower today, a young master and a young man. They are a pair of master and servant. It seems that his status is very unusual, and the shopkeeper respects him very much." Su Cing naturally told everything he knew. Come out, this is related to your future! ¡°Tell me carefully, who is he?¡± Luo Sigong suppressed his excitement and knew that he would definitely be able to beat Dongchang this time. You can imagine the excitement in his heart. Seeing that Luo Sigong was so excited, Su Cing felt a lot more at ease. He had indeed made the right bet on this matter. It seemed that this timeI am going to become a successful person! After sorting out his thoughts, Su Cake said slowly: "The young man in white looks to be in his thirties. He said he was Mr. Zhisui. As for his name, he didn't say it, and I don't know it either. But I'm tricked. According to the shopkeeper of Fengyue Tower, this person has a very high status, and he is holding a wooden sign in his hand! " "Wooden sign? What kind of wooden sign?" Luo Sigong stood up from his chair and walked quickly to Su Cake. He pulled him up from the ground and asked loudly. "Sir, it's a sign made of unknown wood, but it looks old. The only special thing is the pattern on the sign. It's a green leaf, but it seems to have lost its color over time. A lot." Su Cing's voice was trembling. The more excited Luo Sigong was, the more precious his news was, and the greater his contribution was! He kept rubbing his hands together and walked slowly in the hall. As he walked, he said: "It's really you, it's really you. You are also the one who happened in Liaodong. I really can't find anything after wearing iron shoes." It takes no effort at all!" By the end, Luo Sigong was already laughing to the sky. "Go back and keep a good eye on this person. No matter who he meets or what he does, he must report it as soon as possible. I will send someone to cooperate with you. If this matter is handled well, I promise You have a lot of glory and wealth, but if it goes wrong, then you have to be careful about your life!" After Luo Sigong threatened Su Cing for a while, he transferred a few more capable people to him and drove Su Cing out. When Luo Sigong was alone in the room, he slowly sat down on the chair and whispered: "The credit this time is mine. Wei Chao, just wait for the punishment! I want you to know , I, Luo Sigong, am not someone to be trifled with." Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 100: Ye Zhigao Tomorrow is the day when Emperor Tianqi will attend the morning court. The ministers are a little uneasy at this time. Some are worried about Xiong Tingbi, some are worried about being implicated, and some are simply gloating. Of course, there are also those who want to fish in troubled waters. But whether these people's ideas can be realized depends on the attitude of one person, that is Emperor Tianqi. Emperor Tianqi was also hesitating at this time. At this point, he didn't know what to do! Although they knew what Dongchang and Jinyiwei found out was true, it was difficult to convince the ministers, let alone the censor. As long as it was said that Dongchang Jinyiwei found out, these people would probably stand up and object without asking whether it was right or wrong. What we need to think of now is a way to get the best of both worlds. Firstly, Xiong Tingbi cannot be wronged, and secondly, those people cannot be let go. "Your Majesty, Luo Sigong, commander of the Jinyi Guards, is here." While Emperor Tianqi was thinking hard, a young eunuch walked in quickly and said to Emperor Tianqi. "Let him in!" Rubbing his forehead, Emperor Tianqi felt a little tired, but he could only cheer up. Under the leadership of a young eunuch, Luo Sigong strode in, gently lifted up his clothes, knelt down in front of Emperor Tianqi, and said loudly: "Commander of the Jinyi Guards, Luo Sigong comes to see our emperor, long live our emperor." Long live." Looking at Luo Sigong's expression, Emperor Tianqi was also cheered up. He was in good spirits. He nodded with satisfaction. Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Aiqing is in good spirits. It seems that there is something happy. ! Did you take another wife and concubine? " Listening to Emperor Tianqi's teasing words, Luo Sigong suddenly felt embarrassed, and said with a blush: "Your Majesty, you are joking." Emperor Tianqi suddenly laughed. Luo Sigong, the commander of the Royal Guards, did not have any hobbies except beauty. However, there was no such thing as robbing women from the common people. Most of them were bought back or married by the media, which was not a big deal in this era. It seemed that he was in a good mood, and Emperor Tianqi's expression also improved a lot. He said to the little eunuch on the side: "Go and get a stool for Lord Luo." Then he turned his eyes to Luo Sigong and said softly: "Get up! Come and find me. What's the matter with me?" Luo Sigong didn't say anything, but glanced at the main hall and winked at Emperor Tianqi. "You all go down!" Emperor Tianqi didn't say anything. Chen Hong on the other side kicked out all the eunuchs and maids, and wanted to take them out with him. "Chen Hong, please stay!" Emperor Tianqi did not let him go, and stopped him when he was about to go out. Luo Sigong didn't dare to say anything. This Eunuch Chen Hong and Chen didn't know what he was capable of. He was very favored in front of Emperor Tianqi. It is already very difficult for him to deal with a Wei Dynasty. If Chen Hong comes, Luo Sigong feels that he will definitely not be able to bear it. "Tell me what you have to say!" He slowly stood up and moved his muscles. Emperor Tianqi had been feeling a little uncomfortable these days and had to move like this every once in a while. Suppressing his excitement, Luo Sigong tried his best not to sound strange in his voice. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Your Majesty, I found out some news yesterday, and there was also news from Liaodong!" "Oh, Jinyiwei. The efficiency is really good. My dear, you did a good job this time. I should be rewarded." Emperor Tianqi's mood suddenly improved a lot. This news came very timely. I hope it will be helpful for tomorrow's affairs. After hearing Emperor Tianqi's words, Luo Sigong was immediately delighted, but there was no expression on his face. Instead, he smiled and said, "These are all the result of His Majesty's strategizing. What credit do you have for me?" "Okay, let's talk about things. Come on! Stop saying these self-effacing and flattering words." Emperor Tianqi smiled softly. I don't know if it was because he had a clue about the matter or because of Luo Sigong's flattery, but Emperor Tianqi was always in a very good mood. "Yes, Jin Yiwei's spies in Fengyue Tower got the news yesterday. Someone came to Fengyue Tower." Luo Sigong's expression was a little solemn, but also a little excited, and his emotions seemed to be very complicated. As for Emperor Tianqi, he didn¡¯t think anything of it, because he had never heard of Fengyue Tower. Is this a famous brothel in the capital? "Your Majesty, Fengyue Tower is a restaurant in the capital. However, this restaurant is not open to the public. It is a place where Donglin Party members gather and chat. According to them, it is for socializing and making friends. Usually there are not many people, but every time There will be a lot of scholars gathering there for the big exam," Chen Hong said quickly when he saw that Emperor Tianqi didn't understand. At this time, he was responsible for all the information about the party. He memorized these things as much as possible, while answering Emperor Tianqi's questions at any time. After so many years in the palace, this old eunuch also knows how to be a favored wife.?. Nodding slightly, it turned out to be such a place. This can be said to be a base of the Donglin Party in the capital! It is very convenient whether you are holding a party or gathering people to rush for exams. "When was this Fengyue Tower built?" Emperor Tianqi looked solemn. These people are very courageous! I really thought that the emperor did not dare to raid his home. No wonder Wei Zhongxian arrested and killed all these people in history! "Your Majesty, it was seven years ago. At that time, the first assistant bachelor of the cabinet was Ye Xianggao." Before Chen Hong could speak, Luo Sigong spoke first. Nodding slightly, Emperor Tianqi's face became more solemn, and he said to Chen Hong behind him: "What is the status of this Ye Xianggao in the Donglin Party?" After thinking about Ye Xianggao's information in his mind, Chen Hong then said: "Ye Xianggao is an old man of the Donglin Party. Because he once served as the first assistant bachelor of the cabinet, he has many disciples and former officials. At that time, he was famous all over the world for his opposition to the mining tax. He wrote more than a hundred letters. We advocate the abolition of the mining tax." After hearing this, Emperor Tianqi understood that Ye Xianggao had a high status in the Donglin Party and had very wide connections. He once opposed the mining tax, which shows that he is a typical Donglin Party member. He talks very well, but in practice he protects the interests of those people. No matter how capable this person is, Emperor Tianqi will not reuse him, not even if he opposes the mining tax. Because Emperor Tianqi also had to levy this tax, the people who opened the mines were all wealthy people. It was incredible to think that these people did not pay the tax. Emperor Apocalypse even thought about confiscating the homes of these people, confiscating all their assets, and nationalizing all the mines, which of course would be owned by Emperor Apocalypse himself. Please vote! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 101: Wang Huazhen Although he didn't like Ye Xianggao, Emperor Tianqi didn't say anything. He just nodded lightly and said to Luo Sigong: "Let's do this! I know this matter. Who is the person who came to the capital? "Your Majesty, according to our secret report, this person is a man in his thirties. As for his identity, it is not clear yet, and his purpose of coming here is also unclear. He only knows the shopkeeper of Fengyue Tower." I respect him, and this person has a wooden plaque in his hand, which seems to be someone's token. This is the pattern of the wooden plaque." Luo Sigong took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to the person standing there. Chen Hong on one side. After taking the paper handed over by Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly. He had never seen this token before. It was an ordinary-looking token with only one leaf on it, no text, and no information marked on it. It looked mysterious. "What does this token mean? Don't you Jin Yiwei have a file?" Putting the picture on the table, Emperor Tianqi looked at Luo Sigong once, and his face was already a little ugly at this time. I originally thought that the Donglin Party was just a loose group, but I didn't expect that it would be so tightly organized. It was just like some international organizations in later generations! ¡°Whether it is in later generations or now, it is very difficult to get rid of such an organization. Moreover, this organization still controls most of the power in this country. Although Luo Sigong could not fully understand the concerns of Emperor Tianqi, he could guess a little bit. Although he was worried, he had to bite the bullet and said: "Your Majesty, please forgive me, I am incompetent." Regarding the Donglin Party's affairs, Jin Yiwei The investigation has never stopped, but without the emperor's support, many of them were conducted secretly, so not many results were achieved. "I'm a little anxious. Don't take it too seriously. I'll go back and arrange for people to check it out. But remember, don't let the news leak out." He sighed softly, and Emperor Tianqi also felt a little embarrassed. Luo Sigong was stunned, and his tone of voice couldn't help but become much gentler. Luo Sigong was slightly stunned, and then his heart warmed, and he quickly said to Emperor Tianqi: "Your Majesty loves me so much, I must serve the country loyally and live up to the grace of God." Emperor Tianqi walked slowly to Luo Sigong's side , pulled him up from the ground, patted his shoulder, and said slowly: "Aiqing is the capital of the country, I should cherish it, and you don't have to be too humble. I will record your contribution this time. "I will give you a big reward when this matter is over!" "I thank your Majesty, I will do my best to repay His grace." Luo Sigong's face was full of emotion, and his face was determined, and he died generously. appearance. Seeing Luo Sigong's look, Emperor Tianqi almost stopped laughing. He quickly turned around and walked slowly back to the Long Bookcase. This guy is really good at acting, but after this incident passed, the relationship between the monarch and his subjects became much closer. "Luo Aiqing, you just said that there is some news over there in Liaodong. I wonder what the news is?" Although Emperor Tianqi was worried about the Donglin Party, he was even more worried about Liaodong. If the development there really follows the historical development, then the loss of Shenyang , Houjin really has full wings. "Your Majesty, it happened a few days ago. The people I sent to Liaodong brought the news back!" Luo Sigong had no doubts about Dang Han's ability, otherwise he would not have sent him to Liaodong. Dang Han really did not disappoint him. The news that came back this time made him very excited. Emperor Tianqi naturally remembered that he sent people to Liaodong after Dongchang in order to find out the main figures of the Donglin Party in Liaodong and the main purpose of colluding with Yang Yuan. Nodding slightly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "There are some clues about this matter, so just tell me!" "It's your Majesty, this time the Jinyiwei mainly checked people with Donglin Party background in Liaodong. After sending the news back, I took a look and found that there was one person related to this case, and that was Wang Huazhen, the prefect of Guangning. "Luo Sigong was very confident at this time, and he wanted to show his face this time. Throw it out hard. Emperor Tianqi¡¯s expression became much more solemn. He still had an impression of Wang Huazhen. This person seemed to be the culprit who lost Shenyang and other places. Unexpectedly, this person was also a member of the Donglin Party. After glancing at Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi said with some doubts: "How do you know that this incident has something to do with him?" "Your Majesty, this Wang Huazhen is a disciple of Donglin Party Ye Xianggao, and this time Fengyue Tower suddenly This person came, so I feel that this matter has something to do with Ye Xianggao. If the matter involves Liaodong, then it is likely that Wang Huazhen was the one who conveyed the news to Ye Xianggao. It is also possible that he connected Yang Yuan and Ye Xianggao. At the same time, the purpose of the Donglin Party is likely to be realized on this person." Wei Chao glanced at Emperor Tianqi and made all his guesses.?Speak out. Emperor Tianqi was pacing back and forth in the hall, thinking constantly in his mind. He already had a rough outline in his mind, but many details were not yet clear. Suddenly, Emperor Tianqi remembered something. This Wang Huazhen was not a good person, although many members of the Donglin Party were all talk but no practice. But there are also many hard-core people. Although they do not think their views are wrong, they are willing to sacrifice their lives for their views. This spirit is still worthy of respect. This Wang Huazhen is very unbearable. Not only does he have the Donglin Party members' tendency to talk big words and not know how to get things done, but he is also a weakling. As a disciple of Ye Zhigao, this person can be said to be a very obvious member of the Donglin Party, but he turned to Wei Zhongxian. In the struggle between the Donglin Party and Wei Zhongxian, many people died, but they all died standing, and they still had their backbone. But this Wang Huazhen was just the opposite. He surrendered and became an eunuch. "Compared with the stubborn Donglin Party, Emperor Tianqi dislikes people like Wang Huazhen even more. This is a typical traitor! After a long while, Emperor Tianqi said seriously: "Luo Aiqing, I also believe in your conjecture, but there is no evidence. Luo Aiqing, remember, I will not easily touch a minister of the Ming Dynasty without evidence. So. You Jin Yiwei need to investigate carefully. What I want is not evidence, but the truth of the matter. Do you understand? " Luo Sigong naturally understood, and also knew that this was Emperor Tianqi's love for his ministers. How many commanders of Jin Yiwei were criticized by civilian officials? , and were imprisoned or even killed. Emperor Tianqi is telling himself that if he lets it go, I won't be so confused. Luo Sigong was really touched this time. He knelt down quickly and said loudly: "I understand." The collection has been a bit slow these days. Please help me. This week's collection is very important! For book friends who haven't collected it yet. Bookmark it. If you don¡¯t have an account, please register and add it to your collection. Thank you Pond! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 102: Visit In the Tingyu Pavilion in the backyard of Fengyu Tower, Mr. Zhishui was sipping fragrant tea with a look of enjoyment on his face. Standing behind him was the shopkeeper of Fengyue Tower, with a respectful look on his face, not daring to slack off at all. "Shopkeeper, I arrived here yesterday. Although I have had a day's rest, I am still a little tired, but it is time to do business today." Gently put down the tea bowl in his hand, Master Shisui said with a smile, but his face Although there were many smiles on his face, the gaze in his eyes was as calm as water, and there was no trace of any emotion. ¡°I wonder what the young master¡¯s orders are?¡± The shopkeeper glanced at Mr. Zhisui and replied respectfully. The shopkeeper only had one feeling about Mr. Shisui, and that was that he was unfathomable. Although he seemed very easy-going, the shopkeeper knew that he was like a poisonous snake that could choose anyone to bite at any time. Smiling and nodding, Mr. Zhisui enjoyed this feeling very much and said to the shopkeeper: "I have just arrived in the capital. I don't understand many things yet. I need to understand the situation here. I don't know who is better in this regard." Understood?" The shopkeeper took another high look at Mr. Shisui and sighed slightly in his heart. He was worthy of being a valued person. There was no falsehood at all. He was the real deal. After thinking about it, the shopkeeper said: "If you want to know more about the matter and the form of officialdom in the capital, then the only person who knows the situation is Wang Linguang, the Minister of Industry. This man is a native of the capital, but he is also one of our own, and he is an official in the capital. Thirty years later, he knows everything. The most important thing is that this person is very smart and has never been involved in any cases. " Mr. Zhisui nodded slowly, and he had some understanding in his heart. This person is the shopkeeper of Fengyue Tower. It's not that simple either. At this time, it seems that he is responsible for many things in the capital. After all, he has been here since the beginning, so he is still very useful. "Does the shopkeeper know if there is any way for me to meet him?" Thinking of this, Mr. Zhisui became more polite when speaking to the shopkeeper, and he also wanted to ask for his opinion. "Sir, although this Fengyue Building was built by me, life has not been easy in the past six years since I left Beijing. Although there is no shortage of money and other things, the function of this place is not as good as before, except for the people in this store. "People, there are many people outside who are paying attention to this place. The young master's arrival here has probably attracted the attention of many people. If the young master wants to see Wang Linguang, I hope he will go to his house." Although the shopkeeper's attitude is obvious. He sounded very respectful, but when he spoke, he was neither humble nor arrogant, and expressed his thoughts. Nodding slowly, Mr. Zhisui slowly fell into deep thought. He couldn't help but regret it. He thought that no one would notice here, but now he knew that this was just a whim. There must be many people who care about this place, including Dongchang and Jinyiwei, and those from the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu parties must also know about it. However, he also comforted himself in his heart. He was not a big shot, and even if someone noticed, he probably wouldn't take it seriously. However, Mr. Zhisui felt that what the shopkeeper said made sense. He nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "Well, what you said makes sense. I should go and visit you." "Then go and prepare for the master. Mr. The identity here is that I am my nephew. I am going to the capital to take the exam. What do you think?" The shopkeeper will naturally not let Master Zhisui have no external identity. That will definitely make people suspicious, and it will be easier to walk around. I hope This can deceive people. The residence of Wang Linguang, Minister of the Ministry of Industry, is located in the Crescent Hutong in Xicheng. It is located in the innermost room. It has a red lacquered door with a pair of majestic stone lions at the door. There is a huge plaque on the door, which reads the three gilded names of the Minister's Mansion. There are big characters, and two big red lanterns hang on both sides of the door. Standing at the door of the palace, Master Zhishui couldn't help but think of what the shopkeeper of Fengyue Tower said. The Wang family was a fairly small family in the capital. It has been around since Taizu, and there have been Jinshi and Juren before, most of them were magistrates, but there were also some who had served as governors. At this time, the head of the family, Wang Linguang, was the Minister of Industry, and the Wang family's status in the capital was not low. Handing the greeting card in his hand to the servant who was guarding the door, Master Shisui was waiting at the door. Although he was that disciple, he still had to call him uncle when he saw him. He didn't say anything about coming to visit. . Wang Linguang is over sixty years old this year. Although he is still in good health despite his age, he is not deaf or blind. At this time, the old man was writing in the study. The day before yesterday, the superintendent Zheng Zheng gave him a calligraphy calligraphy by Wen Zhengming. Wang Linguang, who was very fond of calligraphy, naturally wanted to write enough. "Master, there is someone outside asking for a visit. This is a greeting card!" Just as Wang Linguang was starting to write, the old housekeeper Wang An walked in quickly. Seeing Wang Linguang put away his pen, he handed over the greeting card. Wang Linguang frowned slightly, and said impatiently: "Who is it?" "Sir, he is a young man in white."?The greeting card says that he is the nephew of Shopkeeper Li of Fengyue Tower. He came to Beijing to take the exam and came to visit you specially. "The housekeeper seemed to know that he had disturbed the master while he was writing, and he was careful when he spoke, fearing that the master would anger him. Wang Linguang sighed deeply, put down the brush in his hand with a wry smile, and gently took the greeting card from the housekeeper's hand. , said with some helplessness: "Oh, what is coming will come back sooner or later, and I can't hide even if I want to. " "The master doesn't want to see me, just let me go out and tell him!" "The old housekeeper is a little confused. With the status of the master, who else needs to give face besides the emperor? What's more, he is the nephew of the shopkeeper of Fengyue Tower. If he doesn't want to see him, he can just send him away. The butler beside him, Wang Linguang, sighed again and said in a deep voice: "Go! Bring people in. If everything was as simple as you think, I would have died so many times. " It was not long. Master Zhishui walked in slowly under the leadership of the old housekeeper. After taking a look at Master Zhishui who walked in, Wang Linguang felt that this man was not simple. He looked gentle and elegant, and seemed to be a humble gentleman. The faint smile on his face is easy to like, but there is a different kind of unruliness and cruelty in his eyes. Maybe only people like Wang Linguang can detect it, because he was almost like this when he was young! . Sighing softly, Wang Linguang couldn't help but feel like a hero. It was like the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead. Maybe he was really old and it was time to consider going home to take care of himself. Seeing Wang Linguang sitting in the lobby, Zhishui. The young master just frowned. The last thing he wanted to do was deal with someone like Wang Linguang. The smile on his face was friendly, but he looked like an old fox. It¡¯s hard to fool such a person! It¡¯s the third update today. Please give me a recommendation! Rolling all over the floor, begging for collection! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 103: Old Fox Slowly walking into the hall and giving a salute to Wang Linguang, Master Zhishui said respectfully: "My nephew Zhishui, I have met Uncle Wang Shi!" He nodded gently, and with a smile on his face, Wang Linguang said loudly: "This magpie was chirping in the yard this morning. I didn't expect my nephew to be here. I'm really happy!" He walked quickly to Master Zhisui and gently took his hand. "Go and take out the tea leaves that I have collected." As he walked, Wang Linguang turned around and lightly ordered the old housekeeper behind him. "Yes, sir." The butler replied and went down to relax. "Uncle Shi, you are too polite. How can my nephew deserve such courtesy? He is really killing this junior." Mr. Zhisui had a wry smile on his face, his expression was very grateful, and his tone of voice was trembling. "The two of them just looked at each other for a moment, and they saw the difference in their eyes. They were both as calm as water, transparent and transparent. Even Wang Linguang's cloudy eyes were the same at this time. The two looked at each other for a moment, and then they laughed at the same time, like a pair of old friends who hadn't seen each other for many years. Gently letting go of Zhishui's hand, Wang Linguang said with a smile: "Sit down, my dear nephew." "Thank you, uncle," Mr. Zhishui said as he walked to the chair at the bottom and sat down. "When did my nephew come to the capital? Do you have a place to live? Uncle Shi's Shangshu Mansion is not too small. Come live here!" Wang Linguang's expression didn't look artificial at all, like a man who came from the bottom of his heart. Like an uncle who cares about his nephew. "My nephew thanked my uncle for coming to live with my uncle this time. Thank you very much for my uncle. My master specially asked my nephew to come to visit my uncle. He also told my nephew to be as close as possible to my uncle. There is something wrong with this capital, and it needs Uncle Shi's care." Mr. Zhishui's eyes flashed, he glanced at Wang Linguang who was smiling, and he said with gratitude on his face. Looking at this shameless young man, Wang Linguang sighed softly in his heart. With such a city, such a mind, and such wisdom, why not worry about getting ahead! After calming down his mind, Wang Linguang said with a smile: "I wonder if my nephew's teacher is" They had just had a cordial conversation for so long, but now they didn't know the origin of the other person, and there was no trace of emotion on Wang Linguang's face. of embarrassment. "Although my nephew has been under the disciples of the master for a long time, he has been with the master in the past few years. As for the identity of the master, Uncle Shi can tell at a glance." He took out the wooden sign in his arms. , handed him to Wang Linguang. Seeing the token being taken away, Wang Linguang felt his heart tighten. He saw it again after so many years. There weren't many such tokens in that place, and it seemed like they were really those old guys. When he saw the leaves on the token, Wang Linguang could only sigh softly. He had doubts about what happened last time. It seemed that his suspicion was true. Having been in officialdom for many years, Wang Linguang is well aware of the mystery behind it. The water here is too deep, and if you take a careful step, you will fall. At such an old age, I have reached the top of my life. It is impossible to join the cabinet. If I declare that I am not guaranteed when I am old, my life will be ruined. If he falls, what will these people in the Wang family do? At this time, he felt quite complicated. Although he was thinking a lot in his heart, Wang Linguang's face did not show any emotion at all. Instead, he looked full of nostalgia and said with some emotion: "Back then, we were all majestic and heroic, but now we are all in our twilight years. How is Mr. Ye?" " Master Zhishui knew that Wang Linguang was an old fox, but at this moment, he saw a trace of sincerity in him. It seems that his relationship with his teacher is not simple! Smiling, Mr. Zhisui said: "Teacher's health is quite good. It's just that I haven't seen Uncle Shi for many years and I miss him a little." "Yes! Six years have passed in a flash. How many more six years can we have?" Wang Linguang There seemed to be a lot of emotion, and his expression was a little complicated. After pondering for a long time, Wang Linguang said: "Nephew, tell me! If you come to the capital this time, if you have anything to do, Uncle Shi will definitely help you if he can. However, nephew must also understand Uncle Shi's difficulties. As the head of the Wang family, Uncle Shi is also very worried. "I thought this old guy would be happy, but unexpectedly, Master Zhisui couldn't help but curse in his heart. His face was full of gratitude, and he said with a smile: "My nephew is really touched by Uncle Shi's love and care. Don't worry, Uncle Shi, my nephew will definitely not make things difficult for Uncle Shi." Seeing Wang Linguang nodding, Mr. Zhishui Then he continued: "This time, my master sent my nephew to Beijing. Firstly, it is for next year's big exam. Secondly, it is to visit my master's old friends in Beijing. In the end, this is just a small matter." Hearing this, Shisui The young master's words made Wang Linguang snort in his heart. Is this for next year's exam? It's only January, do you need to come here in such a hurry? Even if you come, if you don't find a place to study hard, why are you running around? Still?Looking at my old friends in Beijing, your teacher has been gone for six years. Although they send people each year during the New Year, when is it now? It's not the year or the festival, but you still come to visit us? In other words, small things are your main purpose this time. Although he thought so in his heart, there was no expression on Wang Linguang's face. He still had a look of emotion. After a while, he said: "As people get older, they always like to think about things, but they are really useless," my nephew continued! " Master Shisui felt powerless for a while. This old fox was really difficult to deal with, and he didn't know if he could take something out of his mouth. "Uncle Shi, my nephew heard that something happened in the capital recently? Someone recommended the tutor last time? I wonder if it is true?" Young Master Zhishui felt that it was almost done at this time, and there was no need to go around. He believed that Wang Linguang must Can understand my own words! He nodded gently, slowly picked up the tea bowl on the table, took a sip, and said, "Some things happened, but they were just small things. What my nephew said did happen, but it didn't happen!" Uncle also hoped that Mr. Ye could come back, but things went against his wishes! "Although I don't know whether what Wang Linguang said is true or false, it's good that he is willing to speak. Nodding slightly, Master Zhisui said, "Uncle Shi, I wonder why things didn't work out last time?" This time the question was more direct, but even more explicit. Wang Linguang sighed in his heart. In six years, what happened to the wise and wise Mr. Ye now? The new emperor has ascended the throne, but the foundation is not yet stable. You have caused so many things. From Li Xuan's concubine Zheng Guifei to Fang Congzhe, and now Xiong Tingbi, do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand? Although the young emperor said nothing or did nothing, Wang Linguang always felt that things were not that simple. Chapter 2 is here, please collect it and vote for it! Rolling all over the floor! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 104: The DPRK Situation Wang Linguang's mood at this time was very complicated. Although he had been in the officialdom for so many years and had seen a lot of intrigues, he felt that the feelings he had back then were quite precious. He now understands in his heart that his old friend has chosen a very dangerous path. If he succeeds, he will be famous forever, but if he fails, he will be ruined. Although I have such thoughts in my heart, I don¡¯t know what to do, and I don¡¯t know if I should stop my old friend. This made Wang Linguang feel very embarrassed. He sighed deeply. The old man felt helpless. Perhaps what I can do is to provide him with some help, of course, without involving myself and the Wang family. But it didn't work this time. The new emperor had just ascended the throne, and Wang Linguang was not sure. Emperor Tianqi dismissed Gu Zhen last time, letting Wang Linguang know that this young majesty would never be lenient. Mr. Zhisui was a little confused at this time. Wang Linguang's eyes had been changing from the beginning. Just now, he thought Wang Linguang was thinking about whether to help him, but now it seems that is not the case at all. This old fox must be thinking about something. important things. Sighing softly, Wang Linguang said: "Zhishui, as your master's good friend, I have the right to call you that. I also know clearly the purpose of your master's coming to the capital, but there are some words I have to say. "Your master is too far away from the capital. Although you came this time, it was too late." Wang Linguang's tone was very sincere, and his words seemed to come from the bottom of his heart, with a wry smile on his face. . "I wonder why Uncle Shi said that?" Although Wang Linguang said this, Master Zhishui was very happy. Wang Linguang's attitude could only mean that he was willing to help him. As long as he had this attitude, things would be easier to handle in the future. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????1111ing beinging being, s,. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Wang Linguang said with a smile: "My dear nephew, you may not know that the current situation in the capital is very complicated. Although Fang Congzhe was driven away in the last incident, your teacher's purpose was not achieved. In fact, even if It doesn't matter if you don't answer the teacher's purpose. After all, as long as you drive away Fang Congzhe, it will be a great victory." Mr. Zhishui also nodded lightly. He agreed with Wang Linguang's statement, and his teacher also said the same. In the current imperial court, the only party that can compete with the Donglin Party is the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu Party, and the Chu Party is the leader. This time, being able to drive away Fang Congzhe, the leader of the Chu Party, would be the greatest victory. Seeing Master Zhishui looking at him with some confusion, Wang Linguang continued: "Before this incident happened, His Majesty who had just ascended the throne was replaced by another person. This person was Li Ruhua, the new Minister of the Ministry of Personnel. It's Zhou Jiamo. Although Li Ruhua doesn't have his own position, he still has a good relationship with us. We all know this Zhou Jiamo, but he also has many thoughts of his own. If something happens, he will stand by him. It¡¯s hard to say where it is.¡± After taking a sip of tea, Wang Linguang continued: ¡°The Ministry of Personnel is the head of the six departments and is in charge of the officialdom of the world. In fact, if there is no subsequent matter, this is not a big deal. . Your plan went very smoothly, and you successfully drove away Fang Congzhe, but Yang He came out halfway and recommended Sun Chengzong. The emperor did not hesitate and went ahead. There must be something we don't know about it. " Mr. Shisui's face also became ugly. He was not a stupid person. This matter was not that simple, and he could probably guess something at this time. After calming down his mind, Mr. Zhisui continued: "If Uncle Shi has any advice, my nephew is all ears!" "What happened that time had a very bad tendency, that is, the rise of another force. , represented by Sun Chengzong, the chief minister of the cabinet, Yang He, the censor of Zuodu, and if Zhou Jiamo, the minister of official affairs, was added, it would be really terrible. And because of what happened last time and being alone, Qi and Zhejiang were alone. The Chu party has begun to move closer to Sun Chengzong. If these two groups of people really come together, things will be really troublesome!" Wang Linguang's face also looked a little ugly. He had always kept these things in his heart and never said it. Came out. It's not because he trusts Shisui so much, but because he wants to tell him this through this person, even if it's his best intention. As for how to choose, it depends on your old friend. If you do this, you can be considered worthy of your old friend. Do you think you have to go back in disgrace this time? No, definitely not. Mr. Zhisui kept thinking in his mind, and the expression on his face became a little scary. The living room suddenly became quiet, and neither of them spoke. Wang Linguang was drinking tea with a contented look on his face, while Mr. Zhishui had a hesitant look on his face, as if he was thinking about something important. "Uncle Shi, why do you think things are like this?"Mr. Zhisui has understood that the situation in the DPRK has changed unknowingly. The current situation is not only not as good as he thought, but also a bit precarious. "I have been suspecting this matter. There must be someone behind it, but I haven't figured out who it is yet. But even if Yang He and Sun Chengzong are not the leaders, they are probably the main ones!" Wang Linguang sighed deeply. He breathed a sigh of relief, these people have been working hard for a long time, why did they suddenly become like this? In fact, he had a more bold guess in his mind, but he didn't dare to say it out. If all this was really controlled by the young emperor, then everything these people did would be in vain. The purpose of choosing Li Xuanshi in the first place was to gain a good impression in front of the new emperor and make him trust people like himself like Emperor Taichang. But this young emperor didn't have any palace when he came, but behind him there was an extremely favored person. According to the information currently available, this person cannot be an eunuch. Neither the Wei Dynasty nor Wang An was favored to this extent. Then there is only one person who can do it, and that is Li Lan, whom Emperor Tianqi loves very much, the woman who helps Emperor Tianqi review memorials. If it is another situation, that is, these are the concerns of Emperor Tianqi himself, then this young emperor is a very profound and talented monarch. No matter what the situation is, Wang Linguang will not get involved or tell anyone. He is already old and no longer has the desire to compete for supremacy. Moreover, this world belongs to the royal family. If he competes with these two, Wang Linguang feels that he will die miserably. He is waiting. As long as this incident is over, he will become an official. , whether it is the old friend or the emperor, it has nothing to do with him. Today I saw someone in the book review section talking about the prince¡¯s self-proclaimed title. Why do you always use this to attack people? Let me explain here why the women around the emperor call themselves this palace. Because the queen lives in Kunning Palace, the queen mother lives in Cining Palace, and the imperial concubine lives in the East and West Twelve Palaces, so they call themselves this palace. As for the other concubines, they can only call themselves concubines! The palace was the place where the emperor lived in ancient times. The prince lived in a palace, but no one said it belonged to the palace. Even if it is called a royal palace, it also refers to princes and kings. In the Ming Dynasty, there were no feudal princes and kings. Even if they were princes, they were only vassal kings, and some were just palaces! There is one person who is different here, and that is the prince. Because he lives in the East Palace, the crown prince is also considered to be in charge of the East Palace. Since he lives in the palace, in order to declare his status, the prince can also call himself this palace. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 105: Sorrow Mr. Zhishui also agreed with Wang Linguang's statement, but he always felt that Wang Linguang did not tell him everything and seemed to be hiding very important things. It's just that if the other party doesn't tell me, there's nothing I can do about it. Perhaps being able to do it to this extent is considered to be the most benevolent and righteous thing to do. "What does Uncle Shi think of this incident?" After pondering for a long time, Mr. Zhishui said with a solemn expression. According to Wang Linguang, it was really too late this time. Tomorrow is the morning court, and even if I arrange it now, I'm afraid it's too late. Sighing deeply, Wang Linguang said with a wry smile: "The situation in the court is very complicated. What happened last time has not been clarified yet, and something like this happened again this time. You should not get involved in Xiong Tingbi's matter, although you don't know. What are you doing this time? But things are not as simple as you think. Ultimately, Xiong Tingbi's matter is a matter of Liaodong. These people are fighting not for the country, nor for Liaodong, but for themselves. The person who reported the news to you has no good intentions by taking power into the hands of the Yang family. He hopes that you will get some benefits from it, but it will definitely outweigh the gains. The situation in Liaodong is serious now, and you will only do this. If His Majesty is disgusted, the good friends in the past will probably disappear. " Wang Linguang still knows a little about his old friends. These people have their own interests in Liaodong, so he can't go too deep. I hope he can. Get it! The living room once again fell into a brief silence. Mr. Zhisui was slowly chewing on Wang Linguang's words. The words of this veteran official deeply touched him. When I was humiliated and left Beijing, the hatred in my heart never subsided. I thought I was great after learning some things, but in fact I was far behind. "Uncle Shi, thank you for your help. My nephew, I'll take my leave." Mr. Zhisui felt that his purpose of coming here had been achieved, and it was time to leave. He had to go back and think about what would happen this time. manage! Nodding lightly, Wang Linguang said with a smile: "I know my nephew has something else to do, so I won't keep my nephew here this time. Next time, I'll get drunk with my nephew before we get off!" Wang Linguang knew that this old man's disciple must be If he doesn't do what he says, I wonder what he will do? Watching Mr. Zhishui leave, Wang Linguang waved to the housekeeper who was standing not far away, and said with a hint of bitterness in his tone: "Go find my unfilial sons and tell them that I want to resign. "Resign? Master, are you" The old housekeeper was shocked. What happened to this master? Can this official just resign with just words? "If you leave early, you may be able to live out your old age safely; if you leave late, your family may be confiscated and exterminated. Fang Congzhe! Fang Congzhe, you are really an old fox!" Wang Linguang's tone was quite emotional, with a bit of desolation, very It meant a lot. Seeing the housekeeper still standing there, he frowned and shouted loudly: "Go quickly!" "Yes, little one, go right now! Go right now!" The butler hurriedly agreed and left quickly. . At this time, Master Zhishui had already arrived at the gate of Shangshu Mansion. After getting on his horse, he slowly walked towards Feng Yue Tower. Not long after he left, a man hiding behind the wall slowly emerged. Looking at Mr. Zhisui walking away, he thought to himself: "That boy Su Bing has done a great job this time. These six years have not been in vain. I am afraid that for just this one achievement, I will have a seat in the Hundred Households." Although Emperor Tianqi was a little worried about what was happening outside, he had no good solution and could only let it go. Although I already know the ins and outs of things, some things are not that simple to handle. I have just ascended the throne. If I leave the impression of being mean and unkind, it will be really troublesome. "Brother Emperor, Brother Emperor! Where are you?" Just when Emperor Tianqi was looking worried, a figure suddenly ran into the hall, shouting loudly as he walked, and urging the little boy behind him from time to time. , "Hurry up, let the imperial brother run away, I want you to look good!" Wearing a pink princess outfit and a butterfly hairpin on her head, this princess of the Ming Dynasty looks very beautiful and cute . Following her was a little boy with a sly mouth. He looked at the little girl with fearful eyes, and he did not have the majesty of a prince at all. The person who came was none other than Zhu Wanjun, who had just been canonized as the eldest princess, and the little boy was Zhu Youjian, who had just been canonized as King Xin. A few days ago, Emperor Tianqi issued a decree to canonize Zhu Wanjun as the eldest princess and Zhu Youjian as King Xin, causing an uproar in the government and the public. Because since the Ming Dynasty, only Zhu Yuanzhang had canonized an eldest princess. Many ministers felt that it was inappropriate, but no one stood up to object. After all, this was the emperor's family matter, and unlike the establishment of a prince with obvious political intentions, this This is how the matter was settled. ¡°??Princess, please slow down! "Following these two people were more than a dozen eunuchs and maids. A rather young maid followed closely beside Zhu Wanjun, and whispered reminders from time to time. Looking at the group of people walking in, Emperor Tianqi knew that he couldn't do anything today, so he frowned and ignored the eunuchs and maids who were attending the ceremony. Emperor Tianqi looked straight at Zhu Wanjun and said loudly: "Where is your princess crown? Why bring this? " Zhu Wanjun, who was originally excited, was stunned. Emperor Tianqi was very protective of her. What happened today? She couldn't help being stunned, tears suddenly rolled in her eyes, and she looked pitiful and whispered: " This butterfly hairpin was given to me by my mother. When I put it on, I wanted my brother to see it. I didn¡¯t expect that my brother was so cruel! "It's over, Emperor Tianqi complained secretly in his heart. He thought he would take a preemptive strike to scare this little girl and make her make less unreliable requests. It seems that she will definitely give her a heavy blow this time. "Sister Huang, This was not given to you by your mother. It was obviously given to you by Sister Lan. No, you snatched it from Sister Lan. Before Emperor Tianqi spoke, Zhu Youjian, who was standing behind Zhu Wanjun, had already betrayed her. "Shut up, what nonsense are you talking about!" "Looking back to scare the little traitor, Zhu Wanjun looked at Emperor Tianqi with some flattery. The tears in his eyes had long disappeared. He took Emperor Tianqi's hand and shook it! "Okay, tell me what you want here. ? "Emperor Tianqi had nothing to do with his little sister, so he couldn't help but asked with a wry smile. "It was the queen who asked us to come. The queen said that the emperor's brother has not come to eat in a long time. "Zhu Wanjun became serious at this time, but her eyes were still looking around, as if looking for something of interest. "Please count the votes! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 106: Selfishness Emperor Tianqi ate with the Queen Mother in the palace, and the ministers outside also stayed at home. There seemed to be fewer visits to each other these days. Everyone is waiting for the arrival of tomorrow. Maybe things will be resolved tomorrow. When Mr. Zhisui returned to Fengyue Tower, the sunset had already set. It was the same as when he went there, with two people and two horses. Arriving at his room, Mr. Shisui sat on the chair next to the table, smiled and said, "Come out when you're here!" "Well, I haven't seen you in a few years, but you have matured a lot!" A faint voice said It rang in the room, and with the words, a person turned out from behind the screen. "People always have to mature." Looking at the visitor, Mr. Zhisui smiled softly, with a lot of emotion in his tone. The man was stunned for a moment, and said with some emotion: "Yes! People always have to mature! Did things go well today?" He sighed softly, and Master Zhisui said: "Is there anything going well or not? I¡¯m just that person¡¯s disciple. After so many years away from the capital, I was targeted when I came back. This place really hasn¡¯t changed at all! ¡°This is a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have left, and neither would I. You won't live anonymously for so many years, we are all waiting for you to come back! "The visitor was not polite. He walked slowly to the side and sat down gently. He glanced at Mr. Zhisui and said in a deep voice: "Now that you are back, what are your plans? " Smiling softly, Mr. Zhisui continued: "What plans can you have? What can you do now that you are weak and weak? If I could be in the position of a teacher, what else might I be able to do? What else can I do now? " "You are not someone who is willing to be lonely! Have you changed your gender in the past few years? "The man smiled softly and said slowly. "They are all old foxes. What can I do? If my guess is correct, Wang Linguang will be resigned tomorrow. He is like this, and it is even harder for others to say! "Sighing softly, Mr. Zhisui continued: "Now that I have been targeted, it is inconvenient to do things. If I hadn't attracted their attention today, how could you have come here? " The man didn't care. He took a sip of tea and said, "Isn't this your plan? Want people to know they sent someone back. " "Back then, I became a disciple of the teacher just for the sake of a better future. Now I have to go against it. How can I get myself involved? "Smiling meaningfully, Mr. Zhishui said indifferently. "What you said is enough to tell others, but I know that you worshiped him as your teacher back then just for revenge. Now you have a chance. Still not taking action? "The man had a look of disdain on his face, and he also quite disagreed with Master Zhisui's statement. After taking a deep look at the man, Master Zhisui sighed and said: "The situation is very complicated now. Only by preserving yourself can we Thinking about something else. I can't help myself now. I can't do anything I want to do! Their power is no longer what it used to be. Maybe they have made too many enemies. My teacher has not been able to return to the peak of power. What can I do? " "Okay, don't talk about these people. You went through so much trouble to find me here just to tell me these lies, right? "The man seemed to have lost his patience, put down the tea cup in his hand, and his expression gradually became serious. "You are such a person! Still as boring as before! "Smiling softly, Mr. Zhishui continued: "The teacher didn't give me a clear explanation this time. As for Xiong Tingbi's matter, I can't get involved anymore. I fell into it accidentally. It might not be easy for those people to deal with my teacher, but it would be much easier to deal with me. "Master Zhisui's expression gradually became serious. Nodding slowly, the man asked: "Then what are you going to do next? If you don't take action, what will Feng Sanyuan and Yao Zongwen do? I'm afraid these two people can't be saved? " Touching the corner of the table, Mr. Zhishui said calmly: "Feng Sanyuan is insignificant in the first place. He is a greedy guy. The one who wants to protect him is Yao Zongwen, the Minister of War. How about this! I'll write a letter later and you send someone to Yao Zongwen, and he will know what to do! " "What about Liaodong? If we don't help Yang Yuan this time, our affairs in Liaodong will be difficult to handle. We are able to live in such a high-rise building because of those people. Liaodong is their lifeblood! "The man seemed not to have expected Mr. Zhisui's attitude. His face was full of disbelief and he said in surprise. "The Yang family doesn't know if they can go there this time! It is unlikely that Xiong Tingbi will return to Liaodong in the short term. What we have to do is to try our best to recommend our own people in Liaodong! Everything else is irrelevant. " He smiled meaningfully, and a cold light flashed in Mr. Zhisui's eyes. He nodded slowly, and the man smiled and said: "You have been quite good in the past few years.?Come on, it seems that your teacher has taught you a lot! After laughing, the man continued: "It's just that things in Liaodong don't seem that simple. The court may not use the people we recommend!" " "There is no perfect person in this world. As long as you check, you will definitely be able to find the problem." If our people can't go up, then send someone to check who can go up. I don't believe it, and I can't bring them down yet. But we have to stand a little further and don't sell ourselves out before things go well like this time. "Master Zhisui has no way to deal with these fools. He can only stand in a dark place to see what's going on outside without being discovered. Fortunately for them, they were spotted before they could do anything. That person was spotted first. He nodded in agreement and sighed in his heart, this old friend of his has changed a lot! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing. After pondering for a while, he continued: "Do you have anything else? If not, go ahead and write a letter! " "There is one more thing, and that is Wang Linguang's matter. He will definitely resign. We must get the position of Minister of the Ministry of Revenue. The Ministry of Revenue is in charge of the world's money and food. If you control it, you can do a lot of things. This time we have to use our own people. I will find a way from the teacher's side! "There was something inexplicable flashing in Mr. Zhisui's eyes. It's time to take out the back-ups he left behind when he left the capital. "It's not that simple if you want me to work hard for you. I'm not anyone's dog. . There is political chaos in the court. It is better to use this opportunity to install your own people. As for the people of the Donglin Party, they are just my stepping stones. Teacher, you are old. It is time to let go. Leave it to me. It will be very reassuring. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 107: The First Meeting of the Great Dynasty January 19th in the first year of Tianqi was originally a very ordinary day, but officials in the entire capital knew that today was special because today was the day when Emperor Tianqi held a court hearing. There have been few such battles during the many years since the founding of the Ming Dynasty when officials were tried in the court, which made many officials a little nervous. Because of the death of Emperor Taichang, Emperor Tianqi canceled the celebration of the Lantern Festival, which made the capital, which should have been prosperous, look particularly desolate during this period. It also makes many people think that this is a storm that is coming, and there are huge waves hidden under the calm. As the sun rose, Ming officials all knew that something was coming. With the sound of bells and drums, all the Ming Dynasty¡¯s fourth-grade and above civil servants and third-grade and above military officers in Beijing gathered towards one place, which was the Huangji Hall in the Forbidden City. At this time, all the ministers were confused. Every year, the capital held a large court meeting, but Emperor Tianqi did not convene it this year. This is nothing at all. Although the Great Court Meeting is a regulation that has existed since ancient times, whether or not you can get into it still depends on the emperor himself. But now everyone is confused, because this time Emperor Tianqi invited hundreds of civil and military officials in Beijing, and the place where the court meeting was held was the Huangji Hall where every great court meeting was held. Should Xiong Tingbi's matter still be tried in Huangji Hall? This is too mobilizing a large number of people. More caring people can understand that this time things are really troublesome. The expressions on everyone's faces are different, and no one is whispering to each other. Their eyes are straight and their chests are raised. "The emperor has arrived." Following Chen Hong's familiar shout, Emperor Tianqi slowly walked into the main hall of Huangji Hall, and the sound of ritual music suddenly sounded in the palace. The ministers waiting outside also filed in, with civilian officials on the left and military attach¨¦s on the right. The leader of the civil servants was Sun Chengzong, a bachelor of the first auxiliary department, who had just been named Taibao. The leader of the military attach¨¦s was Xu Xi, the Ming Dynasty's Fengtian Jingnan Tuicheng Xuanli military minister Ding Guogong. Under the leadership of these two people, the civil and military officials slowly walked into the hall. When everyone came in, all the officials, led by Sun Chengzong, bowed three times and kowtowed to Emperor Tianqi, shouting: "Long live my emperor, long live long live." Gently raised his hand, Emperor Tianqi looked serious. He said: "Pingshen." When everyone stood up, they were stunned because they saw Emperor Tianqi's clothes. Today, the young His Majesty did not wear ordinary clothes, but put on the crown clothes, wore a flat crown on his head, and held a sword at his waist. He looked heroic. They were used to seeing the gentle and elegant appearance of this young emperor, and the civil servants were immediately uncomfortable with this imposing appearance. On the contrary, the hereditary nobles and military attach¨¦s on the other side were all excited for a while, and even felt their blood boiling. In the Ming Dynasty, the emperor often wore casual clothes. Except for major ceremonies such as worshiping ancestors and heaven or enthroning the throne, the emperor rarely wore Mianfu and Hepingtian crown. Unlike the Han Dynasty, the emperor needed to wear it on weekdays. Ignoring the gazes of the ministers below, Emperor Tianqi glanced down. At this time, he liked this feeling more and more. "My dear friends, there are a few things that need to be settled in today's court meeting, so if anyone has something to do, please report it now." Although Emperor Tianqi's voice was not loud, it sounded impressive. For a long time, the hall was still quiet, no one spoke. These ministers are not stupid. At this time, Emperor Tianqi has put up such a big battle, and it is obvious that he wants to deal with big things. He should write down a note about his small things and hand them over! Even Wang Linguang, the Secretary of the Ministry of Finance, who was about to resign, pushed the memorial in his sleeve inwards at this time. No one wanted to make the first move for fear of being cooked by Emperor Tianqi. "Since all of you don't want to talk about it, I'll just talk about it!" Emperor Tianqi smiled softly and continued: "Let's talk about Xiong Tingbi first!" Seeing Emperor Tianqi go straight to the topic, the ministers all They breathed a sigh of relief, and they all understood in their hearts that as the saying goes, once the emperor is the same as the courtier. After taking the throne, the new emperor did not cultivate his own confidants, nor did he place his confidants in place. This is abnormal. At this time, no one thought that Sun Chengzong and Yang He were Emperor Tianqi's people. After all, the last incident was not led by Emperor Tianqi. Even if someone noticed a little bit, they were not sure. At a time like this, no one wants to be the target of Emperor Tianqi¡¯s authority. The last time Emperor Tianqi dismissed Gu Zhen, many people felt unsure. If you still feel uncomfortable at this time, then there really is something wrong with your head. "This matter should have been resolved in the last morning meeting. It's just that I was feeling a little unwell, so I delayed it. Let's resolve it today!" Emperor Tianqi looked around below, and finally set his sights on On the body of Censor Feng Sanyuan. "Feng Aiqing, that day you were involved in the impeachment of Xiong Tingbi. Do you know if there is any new evidence in the past few days?" Emperor Tianqi's voice was emotionless, and the expression on his face remained unchanged. He showed a businesslike look. .   "Your Majesty, I am guilty." Feng Sanyuan was pale and sweating profusely at this time. Last night he went to see Yao Zongwen, the Minister of War, but was turned away. He knew that he had been abandoned, and they were about to pull away, and he He became an outcast. While hating these people, Feng Sanyuan was afraid in his heart. He did not think that he could defeat Xiong Tingbi with his own ability. If those people stopped, it would prove that nothing could be done. Even the Yang family in Liaodong might not be able to survive, let alone themselves. The great bachelors in the cabinet are all dismissed as soon as they are told, and he is just a censor. Feng Sanyuan also thought that if he gave a fatal remonstration in the main hall, even if he was beaten with a royal stick, he would be famous all over the world. But Feng Sanyuan knew that the matter was not that simple. Xiong Tingbi had no culpability in the first place. This was purely a frame-up. Once someone came up with evidence in court, he would definitely be infamy for thousands of years. Looking at Feng Sanyuan who was kneeling on the ground and kowtowing, Emperor Tianqi smiled slightly. He couldn't be too aboveboard at this time, it was better to use some small tricks. "Feng Aiqing, what are you doing? If you have anything to say, I will make the decision for Aiqing!" Emperor Tianqi's tone seemed to be quite concerned, but also a little funny, in short, it was unpredictable. "Your Majesty, I am guilty! I failed to observe and impeached Xiong Tingbi on the Liaodong Economic Strategy without any real evidence. Please punish me." Feng Sanyuan was kneeling on the ground at this time, his body was shaking constantly, and he looked very pitiful. But there was some hope in his heart, and he said secretly: "I hope you won't lie to me. As long as I switch sides, you will keep me." Thinking of the person who came to see him last night, Feng Sanyuan felt his heart skip a beat. I risked my life this time. Small**! Please vote! Please recommend! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 108: Great Court Meeting II The entire court was silent at this time. No one thought that Feng Sanyuan would do such a thing. These censors are notoriously difficult to deal with. No one can make them surrender. The imperial staff can only make them more arrogant. Only Yao Zongwen, the Minister of War, turned ugly and his heart sank. He received a letter last night and knew that he was going to give up on Feng Sanyuan. Feng Sanyuan had done something like this, and things seemed to have become complicated again, and he felt extremely uneasy. After a period of silence, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Emperor Tianqi. At this time, he was the only one who could make the decision. Many people looked at Feng Sanyuan with pity in their eyes. The ministers standing close to him even moved slightly, fearing that they would be splashed when Emperor Tianqi got angry. In the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty, it was rare for the imperial censor to be implicated when he heard about the incident, but this happened at one time and the other. The situation in Liaodong All the ministers present understood that the impeachment of the border generals at this time was, at best, a personal grudge, regardless of the overall situation. If we look at it more seriously, it would be collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. Feeling the atmosphere in the court, Feng Sanyuan's heart kept sinking, and he couldn't help but have doubts about those people. Will they really help him? The eyes he looked at Yao Zongwen, Minister of the Ministry of War, were filled with hatred. "Feng Aiqing is not the only one who participated in the impeachment of Xiong Tingbi. However, if Feng Aiqing participated in the impeachment without evidence, it can be said to be a frame-up. Feng Aiqing, do you know what the crime is?" Emperor Tianqi's voice was cold. It seemed that he was trying hard to suppress the anger in his heart and did not curse. The ministers were all silent, saying that it was actually a small crime to frame the border general. If someone suggested collaborating with the enemy and treason at this time, Feng Sanyuan could only accept it. Even if the border general was framed, the emperor's displeasure would be the crime of confiscating his family and destroying his family. Feng Sanyuan was really finished this time. "Your Majesty, I have my own message!" Just when everyone was silent, a voice came to mind in the main hall. The voice was very low and without any emotion. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the speaker, but no one expected that it was Yao Zongwen, Minister of War. The ministers also understood that when Feng Sanyuan participated in the impeachment of Xiong Tingbi, Yao Zongwen was the first to stand up to support him. It was not surprising that he stood up to protect Feng Sanyuan at this time. But Feng Sanyuan, who was kneeling on the ground, trembled suddenly, and his eyes towards Yao Zongwen became more and more sinister. "I have my own scriptures to guide you." Seeing Emperor Yao Zongwen Tianqi's face suddenly turned ugly, as if he was very dissatisfied with him standing up at this time. "Your Majesty, Censor Feng Sanyuan is suspected of plotting against an important border official. I suspect that he is collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country and harboring evil intentions. I hope that your Majesty will order a strict investigation." Yao Zongwen did not look at Feng Sanyuan, his voice was low and cold, and what he said shocked everyone. No one thought that at this time, the original teammate Yao Zongwen would step on him severely. The Donglin Party officials standing in the court were also stunned at this time. They did not expect that Feng Sanyuan would be abandoned like this. When they looked at Feng Sanyuan, there was a lot of pity in their eyes. Many people feel a little cold in their hearts. Will this be their fate in the future? Emperor Tianqi's face became increasingly gloomy, and his lips were trembling. He obviously believed Yao Zongwen's words. "Feng Aiqing, what do you have to say?" Turning his gaze to Feng Sanyuan, Emperor Tianqi's eyes were gloomy and terrifying. As long as Feng Sanyuan failed to answer the question correctly, he would probably be pulled out directly. Many Donglin Party officials could not stand at this time. Feng Sanyuan's personnel in the Donglin Party were pretty good, especially some censors in the Metropolitan Procuratorate. There were many people who had received his kindness. Although Feng Sanyuan was greedy for money, he was quite generous to his colleagues. Many censors who were living in poverty had received his help. Seeing Feng Sanyuan's pitiful appearance, some people couldn't help it. But before these people came out, cabinet scholar Han Kuang glanced over, his eyes full of meaning. Many people were stunned by this sight as soon as they raised their legs, and their faces became ugly. At this time, they understood that this was not a conflict between Yao Zongwen and Feng Sanyuan, but that the entire Donglin Party had abandoned Feng Sanyuan. The only people who don't matter at this time are the hereditary nobles. For these people, the more lively the fight between civil servants is, the happier they will be. The military attach¨¦s also looked like they were watching the show, and the commander of the Jinyi Guards, Luo Sigong, looked like an old god was present. There were not many sensible people in the court at this time, and he might be one of them. "Your Majesty, minister, minister" Feng Sanyuan's heart was full of despair, and his words were a little incoherent. These people were so cruel. Not only did they abandon him, they also wanted to kill him. ah! The crazy look in his eyes seemed to have made some kind of decision. Emperor Tianqi was not speaking, and his eyes kept flashing among the ministers below, which was profound.   "Your Majesty, I have my own report!" Just when everyone was waiting for Emperor Tianqi's decision, a voice sounded in the hall again, Zhongzheng, calm and very majestic. Everyone¡¯s eyes once again focused on the speaker, and once again no one expected that the person speaking this time was Yang He, the censor of Zuodu. After what happened last time, Mr. Yang had a very high status in the court, and many people called him the second-in-command of the Sun Party. The number one figure is naturally Sun Chengzong, the chief auxiliary scholar of the cabinet and Taibao. "Yang Aiqing, you'd better think about it before you speak!" Seeing Yang He stand up, Emperor Tianqi's face suddenly darkened, and his eyes towards Yang He were full of evil. Everyone can see that Emperor Tianqi is very angry, and this Lord Yang may be in trouble. "Your Majesty, since ancient times, there has been a saying that a scholar will die by admonition and a warrior will die by fighting. As the imperial censor of Zuodu, it is my duty to write letters of advice, and I will never forget them." Yang He looked straight at this moment. Looking at the censors behind him, most of these people belong to the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and many of them are his subordinates. Seeing Yang He's gaze, most of these people lowered their heads. Emperor Tianqi's expression seemed to have softened a little. He took a deep look at Yang He and then said slowly: "Since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, I have never blocked the way of speech. Naturally, I will not do it. If you have any, you can tell me directly. I can advise you if you have the experience, but Yang Aiqing, you have to think carefully about what you are going to say!" All the ministers were slightly disappointed. Emperor Tianqi seemed to be really angry. Many people didn't understand why Yang He wanted to do this! Is it worth doing this for a person who was abandoned by the Donglin Party? Feng Sanyuan, who was kneeling on the ground, shook slightly, and looked at Yang He with eyes filled with gratitude and determination. Han Kuang, the cabinet scholar standing in front, turned ugly, and he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Please vote! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 109: The Third Meeting of the Great Dynasty "As the imperial censor of Zuodu of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, Your Majesty trusts me. Naturally, I don't dare to tell lies! I must be worthy of Your Majesty's kindness." Yang He glanced at Feng Sanyuan who was kneeling on the ground, and an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes. , but when he speaks, he speaks loudly. Emperor Tianqi's face was still not very good-looking, and he was gloomy and terrifying. After a long while, he said slowly: "Xiong Tingbi is the manager of Liaodong. You know what Liaodong is like now even if I don't tell you. After the Battle of Sarhu, Xiong Tingbi saved Liaodong, he has done great service to the imperial court. I can't chill the hearts of the border officers and the ministers." Looking at Yang He deeply, Emperor Tianqi said: "Yang Aiqing, what do you have to say? " After listening to Emperor Tianqi's words, all the ministers understood that the young emperor had a very good impression of Xiong Tingbi. Anyone who wanted to overthrow Xiong Tingbi would be in trouble, and the first person to bear the brunt was Feng Sanyuan. Those who just wanted to stand up and complain for Feng Sanyuan all stopped at this time. They offended cabinet scholar Han Kuang and Emperor Tianqi because of Feng Sanyuan. It was really not worth the gain. Those officials from the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu Party and those who had just joined the Sun Party were looking at Yang He with worried faces. They could not figure out what was wrong with Mr. Yang. Is such a person worth it? Don't offend Emperor Tianqi, otherwise you will be in trouble. "I dare to ask, what does Your Majesty want to do with Feng Yushi?" Yang He's next words stunned everyone. This gentleman is not ordinary courageous! But after he finished asking, everyone's eyes fell on Emperor Tianqi. "The participation is false and has been handed over to the Si Yamen for investigation. As for whether the minister was framed and collaborated with the enemy and the country, that will only be known after the investigation." Emperor Tianqi did not seem to be angry and expressed his thoughts. When the minister below heard this, he realized that he had guessed correctly. After entering the Three Laws Department, could he still get out? This is a crime decreed by Emperor Tianqi, and no one dares to overturn it easily. Besides, this Feng Sanyuan is just an abandoned son of the Donglin Party. Who dares to save him at the risk of offending both the emperor and the Donglin Party! At this time, everyone's eyes fell on Yang He. Everyone looked at him, some were worried and some were gloating about his misfortune. Some people also set their sights on the person standing at the front, Sun Chengzong. After all, in their opinion, Sun Chengzong was where he is today because of Yang He. Sun Chengzong should stand up at this time! "Your Majesty has been kind to me, but today I have to say something. Since your Majesty guides me as a national soldier, I should repay you as a national soldier!" Yang He took a step forward and slowly lifted himself up. He knelt down in his official uniform, gently took off his official hat, and placed it on the ground. Seeing this scene, all the ministers were stunned. As soon as the meeting began, Zuo Du Yushi of the Metropolitan Procuratorate took off his official hat. Feng Sanyuan, who was kneeling on the ground, had red eyes at this time, and tears were streaming down his eyes. In his many years in the officialdom, he had seen too many intrigues and too many adding insult to injury. Yang He really didn't know what to say when he treated him like this. Emperor Tianqi was also very surprised at this time, and thought to himself: "What a good Yang He! You are too involved in letting you act in a play. When this matter is over, let's see how I deal with you." Although he was unhappy in his heart, Tianqi The emperor's expression remained the same as before, and he looked away at Yang He, seemingly indifferent to Yang He's actions. "Your Majesty, since ancient times, the censor has been responsible for supervising all officials. It is said that the report is the responsibility of the censor. As for the trial and judgment of the case, it is the matter of the three law departments. Feng Yushi participated in the Liaodong Economic Strategy and Xiong Tingbi was a The duty of the censor is not only to have no fault but to have merit. As for whether there is any evidence for what your majesty said, it should be left to the Three Laws Division to investigate. If the censor does all these things, it will be beyond the scope of the Ming Dynasty. Lu Zhi said, Your Majesty is a Mingshi in the prosperous times, and you should not make such a decision. I am here in this hall today to protect Feng Yushi." Yang He's words were deafening, and everyone in the hall was silent. Everyone was stunned, this was a criticism of dragon scales, a direct rebuke! Many people are excited. After this incident, no matter what the outcome is, the status of Yang He, the censor of Zuodu, in Qingliu will definitely rise to a higher level. I am afraid that no one in the world can match him. As the censor of Zuodu, Yang He had a very high prestige among Qingliu, otherwise he would not have been able to retain his position in the Metropolitan Procuratorate amid the fierce battle between the Donglin Party and the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu Party. At this time, Yan Yan was even more admonished. This statement must have reached the peak of the sky. Many censors standing beside Yang He were also eager to give it a try. Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t know how he felt at this time. He always felt as if he had dug a hole and buried himself in it. These people! No one is easy to deal with. "Yang Aiqing, do you know what you are talking about?" Emperor Tianqi's face was gloomy and terrifying, his expression? turned livid, stood up and shouted loudly at Yang He. "Your Majesty, it is your duty for Feng Yushi to impeach Xiong Tingbi on the Liaodong Economic Strategy. Your Majesty has dealt with him because of this matter. How will we and the Yushi deal with each other in the future? I am deeply favored by the emperor. As the Zuodu Yu of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, Shi is in charge of the Metropolitan Procuratorate. If you don't stand up at this time, you will be sorry for your majesty's kindness and your subordinates' support. This is the duty of an minister. If your majesty wants to deal with Feng Yushi, as Feng Yushi. Sir, please take him to be punished!" Yang He actually stood up at this time, looked back at the censors standing behind him, his eyes were very sharp, and what he said shocked everyone. . At this time, everyone's eyes were different. This Master Yang was simply the embodiment of justice, worthy of both the emperor and his subordinates. For the sake of a sense of righteousness in my heart, I criticized the dragon scales and remonstrated with Yan Yan directly. If the emperor insists on having his own way and is willing to take the blame for his subordinates, where can he find such a superior? Those who had come over to seek refuge were now filled with enthusiasm. The censors and Donglin Party members standing behind Yang He might still be hesitant. Those without party affiliation no longer waited and watched. With such a Shangguan, he must Give him a good welcome. Emperor Tianqi did it slowly, looking at Yang He with a look full of intimidation, as if he wanted to swallow him whole! "Your Majesty, I think what Master Yang said makes sense, please take back your order!" The person who stepped forward this time was Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of Civil Affairs. "Your Majesty, please take back your order!" Someone took the lead, and immediately most of the ministers in the hall knelt down, including Qi, Zhejiang, Chu Party, Sun Party, neutral civil servants, including some hereditary nobles. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 110: The Fourth Meeting of the Great Dynasty Looking at the kneeling ministers below, Emperor Tianqi was in a daze. Although it was his own plan, he really didn't expect it to go so smoothly. At the same time, Emperor Tianqi also felt vigilant in his heart. If one day these ministers oppose his policies like this, what should he do? Slowly standing up, Emperor Tianqi slowly walked down the Long Book Desk, came to Yang He and gently helped him up. After looking around at the ministers kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi said slowly: "All dear friends, please stand up!" By the time everyone stood up, Emperor Tianqi had returned to the back of the Long Bookcase, glanced at Yang He, and said in a deep voice: "If a family has a son, his family will not be defeated, and if the state has a son, he will not be defeated. I hope that my country will not be destroyed. Yang Aiqing is loyal and courageous, and he has lived up to my entrustment. He is worthy of being a veteran of three dynasties. I am very happy." "I am so ashamed of myself!" Everyone in the hall looked at him. Yang He's eyes were different. This must be a famous official, and his name would definitely be left in history as a critic of the Ming Dynasty. "My beloved, please get up! Although this is the duty of a minister, there are only a handful of things that can be done. Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty once said that if you use copper as a mirror, you can straighten your clothes; if you use the past as a mirror, you can know the ups and downs. Using people as a mirror can reveal gains and losses. After Wei Zheng passed away, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty said that he lacked a mirror, which shows the importance of a criticizing official to the country. When I see Yang Aiqing today, I seem to see Wei Zheng back then, and I feel very relieved. Ah!" Emperor Tianqi seemed to be quite impressed, and what he said did not disappoint. He praised Yang He very highly, comparable to Wei Zheng in ancient times. Smiling softly, Emperor Tianqi said again: "Although I am not as wise as Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, I can still wake up after smelling it. What happened this time is my negligence. Feng Aiqing, please get up!" Feng Sanyuan was determined at this time. It seemed that the incident had passed by itself, and the eyes he looked at Yang He were filled with passion. Such a person was the one he should be loyal to! There are many people in the hall who hold this idea. No matter which party they are from, the Qi, Zhechu and Chu parties want to unite with the Sun party. They are already a coalition, so naturally they don't care about one more ally. Those neutral officials also saw hope at this time. This is the step to advance! Only the leaders of the Donglin Party had faces as black as the bottom of a pot. "Feng Aiqing, what happened this time was due to my negligence. I hope that you will fulfill your duties and serve the country wholeheartedly in the future. I will reward you with a bullfighting suit as a show of honor!" Emperor Tianqi's reward was very generous, and he had a bullfighting suit in the entire hall. There are only a handful of officials, and this is the first bullfighting uniform rewarded by Emperor Tianqi! "I am too ashamed to be a minister. I will definitely serve my country with my death!" Feng Sanyuan never thought that he would have such a day. Admiring this bullfighting uniform, he can be regarded as a proud ancestor. All the ministers below were also full of enthusiasm at this time. This Feng Sanyuan was just a chess piece abandoned by the Donglin Party. He just took advantage of Yang He's line. Not only was the original punishment gone, but he also got the bullfight uniform that His Majesty ordered. It can be said that With a moment of honor and favor, the future is limitless! "Yang Aiqing, as the imperial censor of Zuodu of the Duchayuan, you are outspoken and dare to advise, you are well-mannered, and your advice is appropriate. You are truly a minister of the country. I will reward you with a flying fish suit. I hope you can serve the country well in the future. Effectiveness." After speaking to Yang He with a smile, Emperor Tianqi turned his eyes around and said slowly: "My dear friends, please remember that I will not be gracious to anyone who has contributed to the country, no matter whether it is a civil servant or a military officer. "Reward." "Your Majesty, you are wise!" At this time, these ministers have understood that this new emperor is not a mediocre emperor. Those ambitious ministers seem to have been given a shot in the arm, while those mediocre officials are at this time. I have plans to resign. "Okay, let's not talk about this matter anymore. Let's talk about Xiong Tingbi's matter!" Emperor Tianqi gently picked up the tea bowl on the table. Emperor Tianqi looked at the minister meaningfully, and his tone of voice was without any trace of emotion. Emotions seem to be mixed with very complicated things. The ministers below looked at each other in confusion. Just now, Feng Sanyuan was almost unlucky because of Xiong Tingbi. Now he is talking about Xiong Tingbi? I don¡¯t know who is going to be unlucky again. People who participate in border inspections must be careful in the future, otherwise they will easily get into trouble! "Your Majesty, I have this report!" After a short silence, a man stood up, saluted Emperor Tianqi, and said loudly. "Yang Aiqing, let me know if you have anything to say!" The one who stood up was none other than Yang Lian, who was involved in the matter. "Your Majesty, I believe that there is no smoke without fire. Since Xiong Tingbi, the Liaodong manager, was impeached, there must be a reason for it. Whether he was framed or it was true, the imperial court should send people to Liaodong to investigate the matter. Once he comes, he can Proving the truth of the matter will, secondly, show His Majesty's fairness." Yang Lian's words were unbiased, and those who were prepared to watch the show were disappointed. After all, Yang Lian was from the Donglin Party. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????"??: "What Yang Aiqing said makes sense. What other thoughts do you have?" "Your Majesty, I believe that regardless of whether Xiong Tingbi, the governor of Liaodong, is guilty or not, Yang Yuan, the governor of Liaodong, escorted Xiong Tingbi without the court's order. Going to Beijing is actually a public revenge, and I hope your Majesty will punish him severely." At this time, it was Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of Civil Affairs, who spoke out loudly. Everyone here knows what happened to Yang Hao back then. Now when I think about Yang Yuan doing this, it does mean that he is avenging his private revenge! "Zhou Aiqing, Yang Yuan was ordered to supervise Liaodong. It was within his scope of authority to escort Xiong Tingbi back to the capital. If Xiong Tingbi is indeed guilty, then Yang Aiqing did the right thing!" Emperor Tianqi did not seem to agree with Zhou Jiamo. His opinions and words were also to defend Yang Yuan. None of the ministers present were stupid. The subtext of Emperor Tianqi was that if Xiong Tingbi was not guilty, then Yang Yuan was guilty. After all, Yang Hao defeated Saarhu back then. This was something that both the government and the public knew, and they couldn't rely on him even if they wanted to. Xiong Tingbi was different. Those charges were not serious, and even if they were true, he would just be dismissed from office. After taking a look at the ministers below, Emperor Tianqi said: "Since all my dear friends have no other opinions, let this matter be settled as it is! Xiong Tingbi is the manager of Liaodong, and he cannot be sent to prison at this time, so he will do it for the time being. He is detained in the palace. The Three Law Departments are responsible for investigating the case. The cabinet will come up with a charter as soon as possible!" "Your Majesty!" At this time, the ministers in the hall hope that this matter will be over soon. I feel unsure, not knowing whether I will be involved next. The Donglin Party members were all relieved. Emperor Tianqi's understatement really surprised them. Today¡¯s first chapter! My grades haven't been very good these days, so I'm a little depressed! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 110: The Fifth Meeting of the Great Dynasty Seeing that the matter was settled, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly, glanced around, and said slowly: "Here is a piece of information, Yang Aiqing, please read it to all my dear friends!" After hearing this, Emperor Tianqi If so, these ministers were a little confused, and those sensitive people had already understood at this time. This time Emperor Tianqi convened a great meeting, not for Xiong Tingbi, and the real topic came next. "This memorial was submitted by the eunuch of the Liaodong Supervisory Army. I think the suggestions contained in it are worthy of discussion. Dear ladies, please listen to it!" After handing the memorial to Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi said slowly. It is still a matter of Liaodong. Many ministers sighed in their hearts. These people can see that this Lord Tianqi must get to the bottom of Liaodong. Many ministers with entangled interests in Liaodong have already decided to quit at this time. If the emperor pays so much attention to it, things will be difficult to handle in the future! Yang He was slightly startled, this was the eunuch's job, why did he leave it to him? It seemed that Emperor Tianqi was dissatisfied with himself and was retaliating against himself. Although he was complaining in his heart, he accepted it with a happy face. "Your Majesty, Cui Fu, the eunuch who supervises the army in Liaodong, wishes to greet you! I have your majesty's trust and supervise the army in Liaodong. I dare not slack off at all times. There is something that I feel is inappropriate. I respectfully ask for your Majesty's sanction!" Yang He took Chen Hong's hand. The handed memorandum was read aloud, "Liaodong wars are frequent, and the generals of all the armies are working hard, so the situation in Liaodong is stable. Recently, I feel that something is wrong. There are many generals in Liaodong, and there are countless strong generals. The governor of Liaodong Yang Yuan, although he is good at running the army, the land in Liaodong is vast and there are many things to show. I would like to ask your majesty to send someone who can subdue the Chinese army to supervise Liaodong. " Everyone took a breath of air, even though this memorial was issued. It doesn't seem like much, and there are mostly praises for the soldiers in Liaodong. Anyone who understands can hear that this is an attempt to impeach Liaodong Governor Yang Yuan! The accusation was not a small one. It was obviously saying that Liaodong was a vast territory with many wars, and Yang Yuan could not handle it alone. In fact, it was saying that Yang Yuan was not capable of commanding Liaodong and hoped that the emperor would send capable people to Liaodong. Although Yang He finished reading the memorial, the hall suddenly fell into silence. The only people who could feel the pulse at this time were those from the Donglin Party. Among them, the clearest person I saw was Yao Zongwen, Minister of War. He knew that Emperor Tianqi was going to attack Yang Yuan, and he didn't know if he would be next. This young emperor's scheming is not ordinary! It is unclear whether it was because Yang Yuan impeached Xiong Tingbi, but he did this. Who are the eunuchs who oversee the army in Liaodong? That was Emperor Tianqi's domestic slave. How dare he say such a thing without Emperor Tianqi's permission? Moreover, Yao Zongwen didn't believe that Yang Yuan had not taken good care of the eunuch who was overseeing the army. Cui Fu wrote a letter to impeach Yang Yuan. It is self-evident who was behind it. After taking a sip of tea, Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "My dear friends, what do you think? From an economic perspective, I will not punish you." Emperor Tianqi's smile looked like a devil in the eyes of the Donglin Party members. smile. "Your Majesty, I have this to say!" After a while, a voice came to mind in the hall, and everyone focused on him. But no one expected that the person who stood up this time was very special, because he was Yao Zongwen, the Minister of War. In the eyes of many people, Yao Zongwenduo couldn't hide at this time, so how could he jump out on his own? "Oh, Yao Aiqing, let me know if you have any opinions!" Emperor Tianqi smiled softly and said pleasantly. "I think this matter is very important. Liaodong is an important place in the Ming Dynasty. If anything goes wrong in Liaodong, it will threaten the capital, so we must take it seriously. Since the Sanfa Department is going to send people to Liaodong to investigate the case of Xiong Tingbi, the imperial court can also send a large number of people Go to Liaodong, inspect the officials, and purge the border troops. If things are really as Eunuch Cui said, it would be better to make plans early. If not, don't worry, Your Majesty! "Yao Zongwen's words are quite satisfactory, and no one can find fault with them, except Yao Zongwen. He looked at Emperor Tianqi with some anxiety. This was considered a sign of sincerity that he handed to Emperor Tianqi. Nodding slightly, Emperor Tianqi smiled meaningfully and said slowly: "Yao Aiqing is worthy of being the Minister of the Ministry of War. This is a good opinion, with true knowledge and insight! What do you think of it?" "Your Majesty, ministers. I feel that Yao Shangshu's suggestion is very good. I second it!" Yang He, the censor of Zuodu, was the first to stand up, followed by Zhou Jiamo, Shangshu of the Ministry of Civil Affairs. The military department was assigned to Yang Lian, and the household department was assigned to Zuo Guangdou. . Coupled with most officials from the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu parties, the matter was settled. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "In that case, it's settled! Now that the matter is settled, it's time to select a capable minister and official. I don't know if any of you would be suitable. Candidate? " These people standing in the main hall all understand that the main event is finally here, and this is the focus of the competition. If the Donglin Party can get them all, then things in Liaodong will be foolproof. Not only will all the losses be recovered this time, but they will also account forHugely cheap. "Your Majesty, I would like to recommend someone!" The first person to stand up was still Yao Zongwen, the Minister of War. This time, his eyes were not in contact with Emperor Tianqi, but at Han Kuang who was standing in front of him intentionally or unintentionally. "Ai Qing, do you have any suitable candidates, as far as management is concerned?" Emperor Tianqi seemed to be very thoughtful, looking at Yao Zongwen, he said impatiently. Yao Zongwen raised his heart and said loudly: "The affairs of Liaodong are the top priority, and the people who go there this time should also be candidates with both reputation and talent. Han Kuang, the cabinet scholar, has sufficient prestige and is proficient in military affairs. Minister I thought he was the best candidate." Emperor Tianqi's eyes narrowed slightly, and he glanced at Han Kuang standing in front of him with a smile, thoughtfully. "Your Majesty, I think what Yao Shangshu said is reasonable. This matter is not the one of Han University. I second my opinion!" The person who stood up this time was Wang Linguang, Shangshu of the Ministry of Revenue. This old fox who decided to resign was still Decide to do something. "I second the proposal!" As he stood up, everyone from the Donglin Party in the court, regardless of their official positions, stood up. Squinting his eyes gently, Emperor Tianqi saw the behavior of these people in his eyes, but he couldn't help but sneer in his heart. "Yang Aiqing, what do you think?" To everyone's surprise, Emperor Tianqi, who was originally very talkative, did not agree this time. Instead, he looked at Yang He aside. Those officials who did not stand up would also He looked at Yang He. "Your Majesty, I believe that since matters in Liaodong are a top priority, the people sent by the imperial court to Liaodong this time will be mature and prudent, and have high prestige in the military. Although Han Dajun has a high prestige in the court, but "I'm afraid it's not appropriate to command the Liaodong garrison. I have a suitable candidate," Yang He said loudly, ignoring the cannibalistic looks of the Donglin Party members. Please recommend! If you have a ticket, give me some! Rolling all over the floor asking for votes! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 112: The Great Court Meeting is Over Seeing Yang He's appearance, the hearts of the Donglin Party members sank. This scene seemed so familiar. It was the same last time. When this man opened his mouth, the position of the first assistant bachelor in the Donglin Party cabinet was gone. "Oh, I wonder if Aiqing has any suitable candidates?" Emperor Tianqi ignored the complicated expressions of the ministers, but looked at Yang He with interest, obviously very interested in the suitable candidates he mentioned! Glancing at the minister behind him, Yang He said slowly: "I recommend Mr. Sun, the chief assistant scholar of the cabinet. Mr. Sun has served in various places and has also served in the army. At this time, as the chief assistant scholar of the cabinet, he is even more important. His Majesty¡¯s teacher is also the Taibao of the current dynasty. No one can match him in terms of reputation. Although he is not as capable as Zhuge Liang, he is still sure of rectifying Liaodong.¡± Yang He¡¯s words are getting better and better. To describe it as eloquent, Sun Chengzong standing in front had a dark look on his face. "Your Majesty, I think what Mr. Yang said makes sense. This matter really belongs to Mr. Sun!" The first person to stand up was the censor Feng Sanyuan. This man who had just switched sides made it clear at this time that he was very firm. position. "I second the motion!" This time even more people knelt down, including the Qi, Zhejiang, Chu and Sun parties, civil servants and generals! It¡¯s just that no one expected that the Donglin Party members did not stand up to oppose it, and seemed to have acquiesced in such a thing! Emperor Tianqi nodded slightly and said slowly: "Since all the beloved officials have recommended Sun Aiqing, I wonder what Sun Aiqing thinks about it?" As he spoke, Emperor Tianqi turned his attention to Sun Chengzong. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Sun Chengzong did not hesitate, lifted up his clothes, knelt on the ground, and said loudly: "I have been deeply favored by the emperor, and I will repay your majesty to the death!" Nodding vigorously, Emperor Tianqi said slowly: "Sir, I am loyal to you. My heart for the country is clear, so I will entrust Liaodong to Aiqing. "I will be shattered to pieces, and it is hard to repay him!" Sun Chengzong bowed to Emperor Tianqi. This old man has waited for so many years and finally arrived here. One day, I can express my ambition! After Sun Chengzong stood back, a man stood up and said loudly: "Your Majesty, I have this report!" Suddenly everyone's eyes focused on this person, but no one expected that this Many of the people who stood up for the first time were familiar with it, but none of them paid attention to it because this person was promoted for a very short time. This person is the current minister of Dali Temple, Zou Yuanbiao. "My dear, what's the matter?" Emperor Tianqi seemed a little tired, he gently rubbed his forehead and said slowly. "Your Majesty, Mr. Sun, the chief assistant scholar of the cabinet, has been appointed as Liaodong. The cabinet cannot be without a chief assistant for a day. I recommend Han Kuang, the cabinet bachelor, to temporarily act as the cabinet chief assistant bachelor!" Zou Yuanbiao didn't say much, but what he said was shocking. . At this time, these people also understood why the Donglin Party members were no longer competing for the position in Liaodong. It turned out to be for the position of chief minister of the cabinet. Emperor Tianqi seemed to be stunned. He took a deep look at Zou Yuanbiao and said slowly: "A lot of things have been decided today. The matter of the cabinet's first assistant bachelor is really important. Dear friends, please give me some details after you go back. ! Retreat!" After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi actually raised his body and left. Now all the ministers were stunned. What kind of temper does this His Majesty have? No one can feel his pulse, but anyone who cares feels that this is not a simple emperor. After Emperor Tianqi left, the ministers also walked out. Different from when they came, these ministers were in a very good mood. Many people gathered around Yang He, and there were endless sounds of congratulations and flattery! Returning to his palace, Emperor Tianqi quickly asked the eunuchs and maids to take off his clothes. These clothes were too tiring! After taking off the Pingtian crown from his head and taking off his crown clothes, Emperor Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, a man would look very handsome wearing this, but then he realized that he was really tired. "Your Majesty, what's for lunch? I'm going to pass the meal to you." Chen Hong whispered while Emperor Tianqi was sitting on a chair to rest. "I'm not in the mood right now, let the little eunuch go! Tell the imperial kitchen to keep it light!" Emperor Tianqi seemed to be really tired and said weakly. "It's your Majesty!" Chen Hong agreed, waved his hand to a young eunuch, and then sent the young eunuch away after whispering a few words. Seemingly bored, Emperor Tianqi turned his attention to Chen Hong. Emperor Tianqi said: "Chen Hong, how did I handle today's affairs?" "Your Majesty is naturally very wise, but I don't understand why your Majesty wants to keep Feng Sanyuan." ? That person is not only incompetent, but also has a bad character, so don¡¯t let him go!" Chen Hong knew that what Emperor Tianqi needed most at this time wasOf course, it shouldn¡¯t be too obvious when people praise you. Emperor Tianqi pointed at Chen Hong, smiled, and said slowly: "When did you learn to pretend to be stupid? There are too many people who flatter me, and you are the only one!" Seeing that his calculations were exposed, There was no embarrassment on Chen Hong's face, and he still said with a smile: "Although I have guessed a few things, there are still many things I don't understand." "Okay! Then I will tell you. Of course Feng Sanyuan doesn't What a little censor, just a chess piece abandoned by the Donglin Party. As you said, with low ability and low character, he should not have been kept. But you have to know, why did I arrange such a court meeting? The purpose is just to establish Yang He as a model civil servant." After looking at Chen Hong and seeing that he was thoughtful, Emperor Tianqi didn't speak. After a long while, Emperor Tianqi continued: "What do those Qingliu admire most? That is the criticizer, the minister who dares to admonish. I want to establish such a person so that scholars all over the world will respect him! Those Qingliu control the public opinion, I want to To have speech in your hands, you must have a person like this." Emperor Tianqi's eyes kept flickering at this time. He naturally understood the importance of speech, and he must have this in his hands. "I am most worried about Liaodong. If I want to eliminate Xiong Tingbi's case, I can only start with the people who participated in the impeachment of Xiong Tingbi. Yang Yuan is too far away, and Yao Zongwen will have many people to protect him. Only Feng Sanyuan is the most suitable candidate. The official is not big, and Abandoned by the Donglin Party, such a person is best suited to intimidate the ministers. In doing so, he can not only intimidate the officials and establish Yang He, but also get someone who can give the Donglin Party a headache. You know, in a tight organization. As long as there is an internal problem in the organization, it will soon fall apart. Although Feng Sanyuan is just an ant, a thousand-mile embankment was destroyed in an ant nest, and this Feng Sanyuan was the first ant!" Emperor Tianqi said this. , an inexplicable look flashed in his eyes. Thank you all book friends for your tips, I am very grateful! Thanks! Thank you for your support and thank you for your votes! Shamelessly counting votes! hey-hey! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 113: Departure The first year of Tianqi, January 23rd. This day was supposed to be the day for Emperor Tianqi to go to court early, but Emperor Tianqi did not go to court on this day. Instead, he came to the east gate of the capital early in the morning. When Emperor Tianqi came here, many people had gathered at the gate of the city. They had been surrounded by royal guards and imperial guards for a long time. Ordinary people could not approach here at all. "The emperor has arrived!" With a sharp shout, Emperor Tianqi slowly stepped off the dragon chariot and walked towards the man standing in the middle. "Join the emperor, long live my emperor!" Everyone knelt down and shouted long live. Looking at the kneeling ministers around him, Emperor Tianqi seemed to be indifferent. He walked slowly to a person and gently helped him up. When the man stood up, Emperor Tianqi said slowly: "My dear friends!" Turning his eyes to the person in front of him, Emperor Tianqi smiled reluctantly and said in a deep voice: "Sir, I can't help you!" Emperor Tianqi's tone was very sincere, and the look in his eyes was quite complicated. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong felt relieved in his eyes. He was so lucky to meet such an emperor in his life! Shaking Emperor Tianqi's hand vigorously, Sun Chengzong said loudly: "Your Majesty, I only hope to see the Ming Dynasty at its peak in this life, and I will have no regrets in this life. Over the years, I have been very concerned about Liaodong affairs. If this time I can't go in person, I'm afraid I will regret it for the rest of my life." Feeling the power coming from his hands, Emperor Tianqi nodded vigorously and said in a deep voice: "I have been through high mountains and long rivers, sir, and I have nothing to give to you. Give me some help, sir!" Looking back at Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi said loudly: "Bring the things over here!" At this time, the ministers present saw that Chen Hong, who was following Emperor Tianqi, was holding a long The strip-shaped box is made of wood and looks a bit quaint. Gently opening the lid, Emperor Tianqi took out a sword, a very special sword. There is nothing special about the shape. There is a bright yellow sword tassel hanging from the back of the hilt, and three characters are engraved on the scabbard, but it is a little small and not everyone can see it. Seeing this sword, Sun Chengzong's body jerked for a while, and he looked at Emperor Tianqi in disbelief, and then he knelt down, his body trembling uncontrollably. He slowly pulled out the sword. Emperor Tianqi's expression was quite solemn. Those who were close could see that the sword was finely chiseled and the patterns were clear. One side of the sword was engraved with a flying dragon, and the other side was engraved with a flying dragon. Phoenix, and the sword is also decorated with the Big Dipper. After waving the sword in the sky for a few days, Emperor Tianqi put the sword back into the scabbard, looked at Sun Chengzong, and said loudly: "Sun Chengzong, the chief minister of the cabinet and the Taibao, is ordered to supervise Liaodong. I specially give Shang Fangjian." , I accept your right to kill first and then act arbitrarily!" "My lord, please give me the sword!" Sun Chengzong raised his hands and said loudly. All the ministers knelt down. Although they were shocked, no one would seek trouble at this time. But these people are extremely jealous of Sun Chengzong, Shang Fangjian! Cut first and play later, act decisively when the opportunity arises. Putting the sword in Sun Chengzong's hand gently, Emperor Tianqi continued: "Sir, get up! I will entrust Liaodong to Aiqing." Sun Chengzong left, accompanied by people from the Sanfa Division, and A person that many people have not paid attention to is Yang Lian, the newly appointed governor of Liaodong. Under the influence of Sun Chengzong, this appointment and dismissal, which should have been a big move, seemed a bit insignificant at this time. At the same time, Emperor Tianqi transferred a person back to the capital. This person was Yuan Yingtai, the former governor of Liaodong. Looking at the crowd gradually walking away, Emperor Tianqi had a complicated expression. Looking at the blue sky, he thought to himself: "This is my first big move. I hope it will succeed." The day after Sun Chengzong left, a A caravan left from the east gate of the capital. This caravan was very large, with over a thousand people in it. Such a procession is rare in the capital, with more than a hundred carriages stretching far away. The caravan was led by Qianhu, a member of the Imperial Guard, and four hundred households. The caravan was loaded with Hongyi cannons that had just been produced by the firearms factory, as well as small Frankie cannons. There is another person beside the leading Jinyiwei Qianhu. He has a long beard and a dark red face. It is Xiong Tingbi who should be detained at home. "Let them all leave!" Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice after glancing at Chen Hong beside him. "Yes, Your Majesty, they are all gone!" Chen Hong nodded slowly. Few people knew about this matter. The palace might know it himself, and even Eunuch Wei from Dongchang didn't know. "The matter has come to an end, and it's time for me to deal with the affairs in the palace." Emperor Tianqi didn't seem to be in a very high mood, and his face was full of bitterness when he spoke, as if he was thinking about extremely embarrassing things.   But Chen Hong's eyes shrank, his heart sank suddenly, and a bad premonition slowly rose in his heart. After following Emperor Tianqi for such a long time, seeing Emperor Tianqi happy and angry, Chen Hong discovered a characteristic of Emperor Tianqi. When this young man Apocalypse is extremely angry and wants to depose or kill someone, he will unconsciously touch the hilt of the sword with the big finger of his right hand. The harder and more frequently he strokes, the bigger the task he has to do. Emperor Tianqi was stroking the hilt of the sword constantly at this time. Although the expression on his face was very calm, Chen Hong noticed something unusual. "Go and find Li Lan, as well as the Hakka family and the Wei Dynasty. I have something to say!" Emperor Tianqi's voice was a little cold, and there seemed to be a lot of things hidden in it. He seemed to have made a lot of determination when he said this. "Yes, Your Majesty!" Although I knew something was going to happen, these were not things I should ask. It was better to be careful at this time. Liaodong, Shenyang City, a small courtyard in Nancheng, inner hall. The person in charge of Jin Yiwei¡¯s dispatch to Liaodong this time is Dang Han, a scholar in white. At this time, this man was sitting in the lobby with an expressionless face, looking at the people below with slightly squinted eyes. "How is it? Is there any news about the matter?" Dang Han took a sip of tea, put down the tea bowl in his hand, and said expressionlessly. "Back to your lord, the people from Dongchang have already set off. There are seven people in their group. I have sent ten people to follow. Three miles away is the Calabash Valley that my lord said!" The man clasped his fists and his voice was a little hoarse, but he didn't say Not the slightest emotion. Dang Han nodded slowly and shook the folding fan in his hand. Dang Han said with a smile: "This job is really tiring! We can finally go back to Beijing. Let's go too. The people who were waiting to go to Dongchang ran away." If we can't bring back that person's head this time, the commander will definitely have nothing to gain, so we'll just wait and see!" After saying that, he walked out quickly with the person. Asking for votes! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 114: Robbery and Killing It is still cold in Liaodong in early spring, the snow on the ground has not yet melted, and the roads are very difficult to walk. If it wasn't something very important, few people would be walking on the road at this time. After all, there had been wars for years and there were a lot of bandits on the road. In the west of Shenyang City, there is a very dangerous place called Hulu Valley. Because there are cliffs on both sides, this is the only access. The valley entrance, the center and the exit are all very narrow, and they look like an upside-down gourd, so this place is called a gourd. valley. The morning sun has just risen, and the sun has not yet shone into the Calabash Valley. It seems a little dark here, but it is also very peaceful. Just the arrival of a group of people broke the tranquility here, and the birds and beasts in the mountains became excited. "We passed through Calabash Valley quickly and waited for the group of turtles at the exit in front!" This group of people were all wearing night clothes, their faces were covered with masks, and they all had knives on their backs. Everyone was sitting upright on their horses, with fierce gleams in their eyes. Under the greeting of the leader, the pair of horses quickly rushed through the Calabash Valley. This group of people gradually became silent, and the Hulu Valley gradually became quiet, as if these people had never appeared. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a group of people came again and broke the tranquility of Calabash Valley. Compared with the previous group of people, this time the people were more like visiting mountains and rivers. Seven people and seven horses walked leisurely on the road, obviously not in a hurry. After lightly beating the horse and looking at the man next to him, Wei Zhongxian said slowly: "Prince Wang, you did a great job this time. After you return to Beijing, your godfather will definitely give you a generous reward." "Thank you. Eunuch Wei is wise, I will have to rely more on Eunuch Wei for support in the future!" Wang Baotou hugged Wei Zhongxian. Although he looked down upon him in his heart, his face could not see it at all. Instead, he was full of flattery. "It's easy to say, easy to say. We think that Wang Baotou is very skilled and will definitely have a lot of potential in the future." Wei Zhongxian narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled and said loudly. After taking a look at the terrain in front of him, Wei Zhongxian gently pulled his horse. Looking around with some confusion, the king asked blankly: "Eunuch Wei, why don't you leave?" "The terrain here is dangerous. If we encounter bandits, we will be in danger." For Liaodong, Wei Zhongxian still knew something about the matter. There are so many bandits here, so you must be careful, otherwise your life will be lost. Pulling the reins of the horse, Wang Shitou laughed a few times, and then said: "Eunuch Wei, you don't know anything about this. "Although the terrain is difficult, there will be no bandits." "Why is that?" Wei Zhongxian asked, looking at Wang Statou curiously. After all, the terrain here is difficult and it is the main road to Shenyang. If you do something to rob someone's house here, it is probably very safe. "The place here is called Hulu Valley, which is the choke point leading to Shenyang from the west. There were indeed bandits in the past, and there were quite a few of them! However, in recent years, Liaodong has not been peaceful and there are always wars, so this place has become a very important place. Location. Sometimes when the war is tight, there will be troops stationed here, and those bandits will have fled long ago. Those who don't will be wiped out. After all, this place cannot fall into the hands of bandits. Since it is safe, then. It didn't matter, but Wei Zhongxian still said to Wang Tantou: "It's better to send someone to take a look! It's always good to be careful. " "Eunuch Wei is really wise." He turned around and waved to someone, and the king said: "Go and have a look! "Although he was quite disapproving in his heart, stall Wang still did not dare to disobey Wei Zhongxian's wishes. Soon, the man came back and said to Wei Zhongxian: "Go back to Eunuch Wei, there is no one here. " "Then let's go! " He gently rubbed his forehead. For some reason, Wei Zhongxian always felt a little uneasy, as if something was about to happen. The group of people was not walking very fast and walked forward slowly. Wei Zhongxian was walking The group of people kept looking around, but it seemed that nothing happened. Nothing happened to these people when they walked to the middle of the valley, which made Wei Zhongxian feel relieved. Quite disdainful, this is really a eunuch, he is so timid, I really don¡¯t know why the governor values ??him so much? Is it because he is a eunuch? Just when Wang Statou was about to say something, he suddenly heard "Boom" There was a sound, and he couldn't help but secretly thought: "Someone is shooting an arrow." He subconsciously turned his body and the arrow flew past him. The person behind Wang Butou was not so good at it. Before he could react, the flying arrow had penetrated his chest. The man's body swayed on his horse and fell down. His eyes when he finally looked at Wei Zhongxian were full of resentment. When he can speak, he will definitely be right?Wei Zhongxian said, you are really a crow's mouth. With the sound of bowstrings, the sound of bowstrings kept ringing in the valley, and the people around Wei Zhongxian kept falling down. At this time, Wang Staotou had already pulled out the knife behind him, and kept flicking the arrows. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to turn Wei Zhongxian off the horse and hid behind a dead horse. "I don't know which brother we are from? Why are you so embarrassed?" Although Wei Zhongxian gritted his teeth at this time, his body was still trembling. On the other hand, Wang Shitou was quite courageous. He held the knife in his hand and shouted loudly. But the valley became quiet again. No one appeared or spoke. Only the fallen horses kept neighing. Wang Baotou didn't dare to get up, so he had to pull Wei Zhongxian and lie there. At this time, I was a knife-sitter, and I was a fish. If I ran away at this time, I would definitely be shot like a hedgehog. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the sound of horse hooves came to mind in the valley. What made Wang Dong¡¯s head different was that the sound of horse hooves did not come from the opposite side, but from behind. They looked at each other with Wei Zhongxian, and both of them saw a hint of joy in each other's eyes. Since they didn't come from the same direction, it seems that these people are not in the same group. It seems that they are really destined to die! Soon, a pair of people appeared in the valley. There were not many people, only four or five people. But everyone was riding a horse, carrying a bow and arrow and a knife, and everyone had a musket hung on his horse. The leader was a young man in white, holding a folding fan in his hand and looking very polite. Seeing the scene in front of him, the young man in white didn't seem surprised. He got off his horse and came to the side of Wei Zhongxian and the two. "It's amazing. I didn't expect to meet you two here. We are so destined!" He gently opened the folding fan and fanned it slowly. The young man in white had a kind smile on his face. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 115: It¡¯s Snowing The weather seems to be regular, but also always unpredictable. It was sunny just now, but now there are snowflakes. White snowflakes slowly fell to the ground, and soon the mountains became completely white, and the world seemed to become quiet, without the slightest sound. In the Gourd Valley, snowflakes also fell in the same way, but the ground here was covered with blood. When the snowflakes fell on the blood, they quickly melted. Soon, the blood on the snow solidified. Sighing softly, the king shook his head and smiled bitterly. After a while, he said slowly: "Dang Han, scholar in white, I really didn't expect to see you here. Aren't we so destined, are we?" He shook his head slowly. Shaking the folding fan in his hand, Dang Han glanced at Wei Zhongxian next to Wang Stall. Dang Han asked with some doubts, "Are you Li Jinzhong?" I have no intention of being afraid. Slowly nodding, Wei Zhongxian said in a deep voice, "We are Li Jinzhong. I wonder why your Jin Yiwei stopped our family?" "Just get the number and go back with your head." Dang Han smiled. , apparently feeling no guilt at all for killing someone. "Young Master in White, Dang Han, many people have said that you have extraordinary abilities, which can be described as thunderous. I wonder if you can let me see it? It's not in vain that Wang Mou lost his life." Wang Tatou already knew that he was going to die. The words were quite decisive. "Whether you entered the East Factory or I was in Jinyiwei, you should have been prepared in your heart. Our heads no longer belong to ourselves. Doing our business is too damaging to our moral integrity. Few people can get a good ending. Today I am I¡¯ll send you on your way. I don¡¯t know who will send you on your way tomorrow. This is our fate.¡± Dang Han seemed to be deeply touched, and he looked at Wang Staotou with a flat look in his eyes and said slowly. Nodding gently, Wang Baotou smiled, but his smile was full of bitterness. He looked at Dang Han and said solemnly: "The master taught me my skills back then. When I left the apprenticeship, the master told me not to do any evil, but for the sake of what is in my heart." After thinking about it for a while, I still didn¡¯t listen to what he said. It¡¯s his fault that he got to this point. However, before he died, Wang still wanted to see Brother Dang¡¯s methods and hoped that Brother Dang would fulfill his wish.¡± Holding the handle of the knife tightly, he looked at Dang Han with burning eyes. Dang Han glanced at Wang Baotou with a complicated expression, slowly shook the folding fan in his hand, and Dang Han said with a smile: "Why bother? I hope you can have a good journey!" Wang Baotou looked at it in disbelief. Dang Han, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, but the blood was a little dark, obviously poisoned. Gently wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth, Wang Statou smiled bitterly and said, "When are you?" "Rest in peace when I see you!" Following Dang Han's answer, Wang Statou's body suddenly shook. It fell to the ground and there was no life left. Slowly walking to Wang Stall's side, Dang Han said in a deep voice: "Too many people in this world die inexplicably, and I'm afraid you are too, but you are a smart man." Turning his head to look at Wei Zhongxian, Dang Han said calmly He said: "These people all died for you. Do you think their death was worth it?" "It's just a cheap life. What's the difference between death and immortality?" Wei Zhongxian smiled disdainfully and looked straight at it. He looked cold and seemed to have no fear. "That's right! It's a shameful life, we are all the same! If someone hadn't wanted your head, I would have really wanted to keep your whole body." Dang Han seemed to have a good impression of Wei Zhongxian, and he was also talking about it. Quite sympathetic. Looking at Dang Han with some mockery, Wei Zhongxian laughed and said: "The whole corpse? Ever since I castrated myself and entered the palace, I had no intention of having this. After so many years of hard work and so many years of pursuit, in the end it was just yellow rice. Yimeng. If you really pity me, how about giving me a message to the person who wants my head?" After thinking for a moment, Dang Han nodded solemnly and said slowly: "Say it! Tell him that I just picked that woman up from the street and raised her just to do things for me. I made up her life experience. I hope that I can see that the woman is serving her wholeheartedly and spare her death. , Our family will remember his kindness even in the afterlife." Wei Zhongxian slowly knelt down to Dang Han, with tears constantly falling, and bowed respectfully to Dang Han. Ignoring the snowflakes falling on him, Dang Han slowly shook the fan in his hand, looking at the gloomy sky, he smiled bitterly and said: "I will take your words to you, but I don't know if I can do it. "After that, he walked forward slowly, walked a few steps and turned back: "Take off his head, and throw all the corpses of these people into the forest to feed the wolves." "It is also snowing in Beijing, as if it is snowing. The lingering power of winter is adding a chilly atmosphere to this ancient city. Looking at the falling snowflakes outside, Emperor Tianqi¡¯sThe color is a little gloomy and the mood seems a little bad. After pouring a glass of wine for Emperor Tianqi, Li Lan asked with a smile: "Your Majesty, what's wrong with you?" Early that morning, she was called here by Emperor Tianqi. Although she felt strange, Li Lan's face was filled with emotion. Smile like a flower. "I remembered something. Have you finished eating? After you finish eating, will you accompany me to enjoy the snow?" Emperor Tianqi gently took Li Lan's hand and asked with a smile. Li Lan nodded slowly, feeling very happy. She had not been this happy for a long time since entering the palace. Emperor Tianqi came to see her today and actually made new food for her. Every step was made by Emperor Tianqi himself. The red things, Emperor Tianqi said were chili peppers, thin slices of mutton, a charcoal brazier, and a copper pot. Emperor Tianqi said this was called shabu-shabu. Eating the slices of meat cut by Emperor Tianqi himself and feeling the deep love of Emperor Tianqi, Li Lan felt unprecedentedly satisfied. Coming to an empty courtyard, Emperor Tianqi gently held Li Lan in his arms, kissed her gently on the face, and said slowly: "Lan'er, let's build a snowman?" "Okay. ! What are we doing?" Li Lan had a smile on his face, full of happiness. "Let's make a pile here, one for you and another for me. When the sky clears and the sun comes out, the snowman will melt. At that time, I will be among you, and you will be among me, okay?" Emperor Tianqi will The woman in his arms hugged her tighter, as if she was afraid of her disappearing, and her eyes seemed a little moist. Looking at the heavy snow in the sky, Li Lan's eyes were a little moist, and he said slowly: "Your Majesty, no matter how your Majesty treats me in the future, I will never forget your kindness. I am able to serve your majesty in this life. It is my honor." Concubine¡¯s blessing.¡± Please vote! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 116: Head The snowflakes continued to fall, seemingly without any intention of stopping. The world was solemn and solemn, which made people feel a little depressed. "Eunuch, Eunuch Wei and Mrs. Ke are here." A young eunuch walked quickly to Chen Hong and whispered. "Serve them well and let them wait. Your Majesty will see no one now." Looking at Emperor Tianqi in the snow, Chen Hong sighed deeply and said with a complicated expression. "Lan'er, come here!" He gently put a hat on the snowman's head, and Emperor Tianqi greeted Li Lan behind him. With a smile on his face, Li Lan quickly came to Emperor Tianqi's side and said sweetly: "Your Majesty, I've finished building my concubine's snowman." Looking at the two snowmen side by side, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Okay, the snowman is finished, let's go back! Otherwise, we will get sick." Smiling in Emperor Tianqi's arms, Li Lan said: "I will obey your Majesty in everything." When they came under the eaves, Emperor Tianqi said: Chen Hong, who was sweeping the snow by himself, said: "I want to take a bath." He glanced at Li Lan and whispered: "Go, let the Hakka family and Wei Chao go back first!" "Yes, Your Majesty." Chen Hong agreed and said slowly. Walked out quickly. Gently taking Li Lan into his arms, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said, "Lan'er, come with me to take a bath." After that, he pulled Li Lan away. It rained continuously for three days without any intention of stopping. The entire capital was covered in heavy snow. It was freezing cold, and few people traveled. Emperor Tianqi did not go to the morning meeting on January 26. The public reason was that Emperor Tianqi occasionally felt cold. The eunuchs and maids in the Forbidden City all knew that during these three days, Emperor Tianqi accompanied Li Lan to play in the palace every day. He paid no attention to anything and left everything to the cabinet and the Supervisor of Ceremonies, as if the emperor had suddenly become fatuous. The ministers from outside wanted to enter the palace to find out what was going on, but they were all blocked, which caused a lot of rumors outside. If the time hadn't been short, something like breaking into the palace might have happened. At noon on this day, the weather did not seem to be getting better, and the snowflakes were still falling. At the entrance of the Forbidden City, two people came. One was Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, and the other was a man dressed in white. In such a snowy day, he was holding a folding fan in his hand and fanning it from time to time. Emperor Tianqi was taking a nap at this time, of course with Li Lan. Looking at the sleeping woman in his arms, Emperor Tianqi sighed deeply. "Your Majesty, Lord Luo is here." Just when Emperor Tianqi wanted to close his eyes again, Chen Hong came to Emperor Tianqi's bedside with gentle steps and whispered. After waving to Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi didn't say anything. He just stood up slowly and got out of bed gently. After kissing Li Lan gently on the face, Emperor Tianqi quickly left the palace. The moment Emperor Tianqi left, Li Lan's eyes slowly opened, and a tear slowly fell down. "Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, comes to see the emperor, long live my emperor." Seeing Emperor Tianqi slowly walking over, Luo Sigong pulled the person behind him to kneel down and shouted loudly. "Get up! I feel very sorry that my beloved is so tired in such a cold weather." Turning his head to Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi said: "Bring two stools to the two beloved ladies, and ask the imperial kitchen to send two bowls Tang came over and warmed up the two beloved ladies. ""My lord, thank you for your kindness." Luo Sigong knelt down and saluted again, and stood up when he saw Emperor Tianqi waving. After sizing up Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi¡¯s eyes fell on the person behind him and the wooden box that person was holding. After a while, Emperor Tianqi's eyes fell on Luo Sigong again, and he said slowly: "Is the matter in Liaodong over? Is the person behind you the person who went this time?" Luo Sigong pushed the person behind him out and said to Emperor Tianqi: "This person is Danghan from Qianhu of Jinyiwei. He is the one who handled the matter this time. It has been settled." "My lord, Danghan from Qianhu of Jinyiwei is here to see Your Majesty." Danghan quickly knelt down on the ground and shouted loudly. road. "Get up! Aiqing has worked tirelessly. I will ask Luo Aiqing to reward you later." Emperor Tianqi smiled softly and said lightly. Seeing Luo Sigong winking at him, Dang Han quickly lifted up the box in Zhouzhong and said to Emperor Tianqi: "It's all thanks to your majesty's protection. Things went very smoothly this time. This is the head of the traitor, which has been captured by the minister." "Bring it back." Nodding to Dang Han, Emperor Tianqi praised: "Luo Aiqing must put your things down and go!" "Your Majesty, I have this report." Emperor Tianqi didn't expect that Dang Han on the side suddenly spoke, making both of them jump.   "What are you going to say? Why didn't you tell me in advance?" Luo Sigong said angrily as he glared at Dang Han fiercely. Looking at Luo Sigong, whose face was flushed, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Okay, Luo Aiqing, don't be angry, it's just a trivial matter. If Aiqing has anything to say, just say it!" "Your Majesty, Li Thief had something to say to you before he died. Your Majesty, please step aside," Dang Han said loudly to Emperor Tianqi without any delay. "Chen Hong, all of you, please go out!" Emperor Tianqi smiled softly and ordered Chen Hong. Luo Sigong also slowly stood up and followed Chen Hong out slowly. Luo Sigong and Chen Hong came outside side by side. Luo Sigong whispered to Chen Hong: "This time something is a little unusual. Does your father-in-law know what is going on? He is just a eunuch, how can your majesty mobilize so many troops?" After glaring at Luo Sigong, Chen Hong said with an unhappy expression: "Master Luo, it's not your first day on duty. Don't you understand what you should and shouldn't ask? I would like to advise you, this matter is still The less you know, the better. Our family can¡¯t even hide! We¡¯re not afraid of being silenced if we know too much.¡± Chen Hong¡¯s words were very rude, but seeing Chen Hong¡¯s expression, Luo Sigong felt cold all over. What happened this time was really big! At this time, he also understood why Dang Han didn't tell him. It was for his own good! Once there is any involvement, it will not involve myself! "Your Majesty, that's all. He didn't say anything for himself. He just hopes that Your Majesty can get around that woman. As for who that woman is, I don't know." These words must be brought to the forefront, but they must be brought to the forefront as much as possible. Pick it out yourself! Dang Han was also very worried at this time, fearing that Emperor Tianqi would be unhappy and pull him out and chop him. Looking at Dang Han kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi's expression kept changing. After a while, he said, "Go ahead! I will let Luo Sigong reward you." "Thank you, Your Majesty." Dang Han wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He left quickly. Please vote! Shamelessly ask for some! hey-hey! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 117: Choice When Dang Han left, Emperor Tianqi sighed deeply and said to Chen Hong, who had already entered: "See if it's him!" In fact, Emperor Tianqi knew very well that there was Li Jinzhong, now Wei Zhongxian, otherwise Luo Sigong would be I would definitely not dare to take it. "Your Majesty, it's Thief Li!" Chen Hong slowly closed the box and said with indignation on his face. "Go find the Wei Dynasty and the Hakka family! I have something to say." Putting his hand slowly on the hilt of the sword, Emperor Tianqi said with a calm face and a cold voice. Chen Hong was stunned for a moment, then said respectfully: "Yes, I'll go right now!" "Your Majesty, there's no need to look for them. If you have anything to do, just ask my concubine!" Chen Hong hadn't even left the room yet, a faint voice The voice sounded in the hall, plain but very delicate. Slowly closing his eyes, Emperor Tianqi shook his head with a wry smile, and said in a deep voice: "Why? How much I don't want you to come, don't you understand?" Slowly walked to Emperor Tianqi's side, gently Lifting up her skirt, Li Lan slowly knelt down and said softly: "I am very lucky to be able to serve your Majesty. Now that the matter has come to this, I have nothing more to say." "Your Majesty, I am still here. Get out!" Chen Hong looked at the two people there and said with some embarrassment. It's better not to be here at this time. After all, it's a matter between Emperor Tianqi and his wife. It's not good for him to be here. The more he knows, the faster he will die. Nodding slightly, Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "Go!" After a while, he turned his eyes to Li Lan who was kneeling on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "Get up! The ground is cold." As he said this, he pulled Li Lan from The ground pulled up. "Your Majesty, I am my concubine" Li Lan looked at Emperor Tianqi with a complicated expression. Tears in his eyes kept falling. He wanted to say something but held back. "For such a long time, I asked myself that I have treated you badly, why are you treating me like this? That Li Jinzhong should have died when I ascended the throne, but you went to the Wei Dynasty and asked the Wei Dynasty to protect him. I know, I also understand, so I Didn't kill him. Do you know how much I hoped that it was me that you came to ask for, but you didn't. I gave it to you for so long, and you didn't tell me that I was worried about you. Sad, you know?" Looking at Li Lan angrily, Emperor Tianqi roared loudly, completely losing his usual calmness, and his body was shaking constantly. Li Lan was already crying at this time. Looking at Emperor Tianqi's appearance, he walked to Emperor Tianqi's side on his knees and hugged Emperor Tianqi's legs tightly. Putting her face against Emperor Tianqi's dragon robe, Li Lan cried bitterly: "Your Majesty, I have known your Majesty's thoughts for a long time, but I have no choice but to have difficulties! I also have no choice." "I have no choice? What's the matter? The reason? Because Li Jinzhong is your uncle?" The fingers of Emperor Tianqi's right hand kept stroking the hilt of the sword, looking at Li Lan with a sneer, and yelled. "He is not my uncle. This concubine has known for a long time that he just picked me up on the street." Li Lan glanced at the wooden box on the ground and smiled at himself, saying sarcastically. Emperor Tianqi was stunned at this time. He didn't expect Li Lan to answer like this. He couldn't help but said in surprise: "If that's the case, why didn't you tell me?" Concubine Chen was also very scared, and Li Jinzhong was among those who were killed at that time, but he came to ask Concubine Chen to save her. Although Concubine Chen knew that he was not her uncle, he was the one who saved her. Without him, I might have died on the roadside, or been sold to a brothel. It was he who saved my life, raised me, taught me how to read, taught me how to write, and sent me off. Concubine enters the palace. Without him, how could I be where I am today? Although the concubines are not related by blood, in my heart, I have always regarded him as a father." Li Lan's voice was very calm. , there was no emotion at all, but when he looked at Emperor Tianqi, there was deep reluctance in his eyes. "Do you know why I want to kill him?" Emperor Tianqi gently stroked Li Lan's hair and said in a somewhat erratic tone. At this time, Emperor Tianqi also had doubts about his actions. Is it right to kill Wei Zhongxian at this time? I didn't kill him before. Firstly, it was for Li Lan, and secondly, I also wanted to take advantage of him. Once one day, you are unable to deal with the Donglin Party, then push this big guy out. But at this time, Emperor Tianqi no longer needs Wei Zhongxian. The people in the court have their own small forces, and the power of the Donglin Party in the court has been almost driven away. As long as time passes, Emperor Tianqi believes that he will no longer be afraid of the Donglin Party. As for containing the civil servant group, Emperor Tianqi also had his own ideas. "Your Majesty, I have been by His Majesty's side for a long time, and I have some understanding of His Majesty's character. Regarding potential threats, Your MajestyHe was not allowed to exist. Li Jinzhong was originally His Majesty's man, but he turned to Li Xuanshi. This alone was a capital crime. What's more, this man is very ambitious and wants to use his concubine to answer his purpose. Naturally, it is impossible for Your Majesty to keep him. "Li Lan gently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said slowly, but his hands were still tightly holding Emperor Tianqi's thigh. "Since you know, why don't you come and tell me? Could it be that in your heart, my status is not as good as this person? "Emperor Tianqi suddenly pulled out the sword in his hand and shouted loudly at Li Lan. There was another reason why Emperor Tianqi had to kill Wei Zhongxian. According to history, Emperor Tianqi had three sons and two women. But none of them grew up, and they all died on the way. The Hakka family and Wei Zhongxian contributed to this. If it were not for Li Lan, Emperor Tianqi would have chopped up Wei Zhongxian and fed it to the dogs. Now that I know what to say, I am satisfied to be able to serve His Majesty for such a long time. I just want to tell your majesty that he is just a little ambitious. Your majesty is the emperor and raising him is like raising a dog. He had saved my concubine before, but she couldn't just watch your majesty kill him, but this time I couldn't stop him. "Li Lan looked at Emperor Tianqi with reluctance, smiled softly, and slowly released his hands holding Emperor Tianqi. Emperor Tianqi looked at Li Lan uncertainly, not knowing what this woman was going to do. What? "Your Majesty, I know that my sins are serious, so I don't want to make things difficult for Your Majesty, so I go on my own. I hope I will have the opportunity to serve Your Majesty in the next life!" "Li Lan glanced decisively at Emperor Tianqi, stood up suddenly, and hit the pillar not far away. "No. "Seeing Li Lan's actions, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt empty in his heart and shouted. At the same time, he reached out and grabbed Li Lan's arm and pulled him into his arms. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 118: I¡¯m going to be a father No matter who he is, there will always be times when he does bad things with good intentions. Emperor Tianqi regretted it at this time, because he was eager to hold Li Lan and did not care about the amount of force. Although he grabbed Li Lan, with a "click" sound, Li Lan screamed and fainted. Emperor Tianqi hurriedly held the fainted Li Lan in his arms. Li Lan's arm was just beating on the ground, as if there was no involvement at all. Gently wiping the sweat from his forehead, Emperor Tianqi felt a sense of fear in his heart. If he hadn't grabbed Li Lan, Li Lan would have definitely ended up with a bloody head. Gently placing Li Lan on the ground, Emperor Tianqi shouted loudly to the outside: "Here comes the imperial doctor!" It was not long, and an old man with white beard and hair was carrying a large wooden box. Under the leadership of Chen Hong, he walked quickly into the hall. "Your Majesty, Wang An from the Taiyuan Hospital has met Your Majesty." The old man came to the main hall quickly. Seeing that Emperor Tianqi was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief and hurried over to pay his respects. "Get up, why are you saluting at this time! Hurry up and save people." Emperor Tianqi quickly came to Wang An's side, pulled him up, and walked quickly towards Li Lan. Seeing the woman lying on the ground, Wang An glanced at Emperor Tianqi strangely, wondering if it was because his Majesty the Overlord forced his bow, and the girl refused to obey, that she ended up like this. When he came to the front and saw that it was Li Lan, Doctor Wang was relieved and knew that he had made a mistake. "Your Majesty, it is inconvenient for men and women, please use the art of diagnosing the pulse with hanging threads!" Seeing Emperor Tianqi pulling him, Doctor Wang quickly stopped. At this time, he was on guard against men and women. This is the emperor's woman, and she could be killed if she's not careful. Glancing at the nervous Wang An, Emperor Tianqi said angrily: "How long has it been since then to diagnose the pulse with a silk thread? He just dislocated his arm. Why don't you go and reattach it to her?" In later generations, this will happen. This kind of arm dislocation is common. Emperor Tianqi himself had it once, so he was naturally familiar with it. He also knew that as long as it was reattached, it would be no big deal. "Well, Your Majesty, I am good at internal medicine. Bone setting is not my specialty. This" Wang An suddenly felt confused and embarrassed after hearing Emperor Tianqi's introduction. "What did you say? You don't know how?" Emperor Tianqi suddenly showed signs of going crazy. He looked at Wang An with burning eyes, as if he would immediately pull him out and chop him as soon as he answered no. Although he was frightened, Wang An could only bite the bullet and said: "Your Majesty, this is really not what I am good at. I really don't dare to try it!" "Your Majesty, this minister knows how to set bones." Before Emperor Tianqi could lose his temper again, , Chen Hong on the side quickly came to Emperor Tianqi's side and said carefully. "You know how?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Chen Hong and said differently. Only then did he remember that the man next to him was a master. In later movies and TV dramas, most of these masters have extraordinary abilities, such as setting bones, which is absolutely a trivial matter. Putting Wang An aside, Emperor Tianqi hurriedly said to Chen Hong: "Then hurry up!" Chen Hong hurriedly came to Li Lan's side, stretched out his hand and squeezed Li Lan's arm gently. He turned back to Emperor Tianqi and said, "Don't worry, Your Majesty. It's just a common dislocation. There's no big problem. It just needs to be reconnected." "That won't leave any sequelae, right? For example, it will hurt when it rains or something?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Li Lan very nervously and asked worriedly. "This won't happen. Don't worry, Your Majesty, it's nothing." Chen Hong couldn't help but sigh in his heart at this time. Although what had just happened between the two of them, Emperor Tianqi's love for Li Lan really reached a certain level. Gently shaking Li Lan's arm, Chen Hong slowly calmed down and gave a hard push, followed by a snapping sound. "Ah!" Before Emperor Tianqi said anything, Li Lan suddenly let out a scream, which shocked everyone in the room. He hurried forward and took Li Lan into his arms. Emperor Tianqi whispered: "It's okay, it's okay." In later generations, we have seen many kinds of women, who are confident after cheating, like Li Lan It cannot be said that there are no people who are willing to commit suicide for a man. Emperor Tianqi has always believed in it, but he has never encountered it. At this time, Li Lan's mistakes are not called mistakes. "Your Majesty, why bother to stop this concubine? I'm sorry for your Majesty, let me just go on like this!" Although his arm still hurt a little, he already understood what was going on in his heart and leaned gently on Emperor Tianqi's arms. , Li Lan said slowly. Emperor Tianqi just gently held Li Lan in his arms, and did not answer Li Lan's words. Instead, he looked at Wang An aside, and said angrily and funny: "I see that you are quite old, too. Very?Easy, I'll give you another chance. Didn't you say that you can diagnose pulse with silk thread? Let me see. " Wiping the sweat off his head, Wang An quickly said respectfully: "Thank you, Your Majesty! "As he spoke, he gently opened the box behind him, took out a silk thread and handed it to Chen Hong. After tying the silk thread on Li Lan's wrist, Emperor Tianqi looked at Wang An with a smile. At this time, this old guy In the eyes of Emperor Tianqi, he is no different from a liar. Do you really think he is the best doctor in the world? But Wang An's expression made Emperor Tianqi laugh. This old guy seemed to be playing a circus. Yes, the expression on his face is so rich! He was confused for a while and overjoyed for a while. Emperor Tianqi didn't expect that such an old guy could have such an expression on his face. For a long time, Emperor Tianqi couldn't stand it anymore. Wang An said loudly: "This is not a place for you to play tricks. If you have anything to say, please say it quickly. " "Your Majesty, there is nothing wrong with your health, but I have discovered something, but I am not sure yet. If you want to be sure, I need to take the pulse of the empress! "Wang An was very embarrassed at this time. The expression on his face was embarrassing, and his old face turned red. "Hahaha," the depression in Emperor Tianqi's heart had subsided a lot at this time. Hearing Wang An's words, he burst out laughing. Standing up. Pointing at Wang An, Emperor Tianqi smiled and shook his head, and then said after a while: "You! bring it on! " With a flushed old face, Wang An walked slowly to Li Lan's side and gently put his hand on Li Lan's wrist. Emperor Tianqi ignored Wang An. This old guy was really disrespectful to Emperor Tianqi. It was reliable, but he winked at Chen Hong who was on the side and nodded to Emperor Tianqi. Chen Hong quickly walked to the box with the human head, hid the box in front of him, and left quickly. "Your Majesty, I am so happy! "Emperor Tianqi just breathed a sigh of relief when Wang An suddenly jumped up and said loudly. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 119: Shock Seeing Wang An who was excited and happy, and whose body was constantly shaking, Emperor Tianqi really wanted to kill this guy with one sword. I was so startled that I startled myself, damn it. "You are seeking death! In such a sudden state, do you believe that I pulled you out and chopped you down?" Looking at Wang An angrily, Emperor Tianqi scolded him loudly. Obviously, this old imperial doctor left a very deep impression on Emperor Tianqi. Not good. "Your Majesty, even if your Majesty wants to behead the old minister, he must let the old minister speak out." Wang An did not seem to be afraid, and his face was nonchalant. He bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said confidently. Looking at Wang An¡¯s appearance, Emperor Tianqi felt that this old guy was really interesting. Should he be castrated and sent to him? But I guess the old guy wouldn't be willing to do it. It's not his character to force others. Who told him that what he values ??is persuading people with virtue? "Tell me! Let's see what ivory comes out of your dog's mouth." Emperor Tianqi looked at Wang An and said with a smile as he really couldn't get angry. "Your Majesty, you are so happy! Your Majesty is happy!" Wang An kowtowed to Emperor Tianqi and said loudly, as if his body was trembling with excitement. Emperor Tianqi was stunned, and it took him a long time to react. He pulled Wang An and asked loudly: "Are you telling the truth?" He looked at Wang An expectantly. "Your Majesty, how dare I say anything like this? It's true. Your Majesty is indeed happy. I have a daughter in the Ming Dynasty." Wang An seemed to be more excited than Emperor Tianqi, and he was trembling constantly when he spoke. ¡°In my previous life, I was just a college student. Not to mention children, I didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend. Before I traveled through time, I was still an out-and-out little virgin! It had been less than a year since I came into this world, and I wasn't even seventeen years old yet, yet I was actually going to have a child. Emperor Tianqi felt confused for a while, and seemed a little uneasy, with mixed feelings. "Congratulations, Your Majesty, congratulations to Your Majesty!" There were only four people in the hall. After receiving Wang An's affirmative answer, Chen Hong quickly knelt down on the ground and congratulated loudly. Gently pulling up Li Lan, Emperor Tianqi held her hand firmly and said slowly: "I have a child, I have a child, I am going to be a father." As he spoke, he ran back and forth in the hall, shouting loudly Laughing and dancing loudly. Looking at Emperor Tianqi who kept jumping around, Li Lan's eyes were filled with tears, and he felt relieved that this was his man. This is the man who loves him deeply, this is the man who has all the power in the world, this is the man who is like a child. Thinking of Emperor Tianqi¡¯s painful appearance just now, and looking at Emperor Tianqi¡¯s joyful appearance at this moment, Li Lan smiled softly, knowing that he had nothing else to seek in this life. After a long time, Emperor Tianqi realized that he had lost his composure. Perhaps this was the excitement that every man would have. Quickly coming to Li Lan's side, Emperor Tianqi gently held her in his arms and whispered in her ear: "Be my woman well, I don't want you to do stupid things!" Press harder! Nodding, Li Lan felt extremely peaceful at this time, and said in Emperor Tianqi's ear: "I am an orphan. I have no relatives in this world, only one Li Jinzhong." She felt Emperor Tianqi hugging her tighter. Li Lan smiled sadly and said in a deep voice: "He is worthy of his death. I will not think about anything. From today on, Your Majesty will be my only relative in this world. I will never leave Your Majesty in my life." "The news of Li Lan's pregnancy spread quickly. Chen Hong was the one delivering the news in the palace, and Wang An was the one outside the palace. There are several congratulatory books outside the palace every day, but the palace is extremely busy, and the first one to show up is the Queen Mother. This happy old lady in her old age was naturally extremely happy when she knew that she could entertain her grandson. Pulling Li Lan to his side, he asked softly and softly, feeling extremely fond of this woman who could give birth to a grandson for him. I just don't know whether to cherish Li Lan or the child in Li Lan's belly. Maybe she loves the child more. "Compared to the matter of Emperor Tianqi having a daughter, the disappearance of an eunuch in Ouchi is a trivial matter. But everyone in the palace knew that the godson of the Governor of Dongchang died in Liaodong, at the hands of bandits. What's surprising is that Dongchang, who was always vengeful, acted as if nothing had happened this time. There is only one person who understands, and that is Emperor Tianqi¡¯s personal eunuch Chen Hong. This eunuch who is the most favored eunuch in front of Emperor Tianqi still knows about this matter. That afternoon, the governor of Dongchang, Wei Chao, was called to the imperial study by Emperor Tianqi. Chen Hong didn't know what was said. It was just that when the Wei Dynasty left the Qianqing Palace, his face was dejected, his whole body was covered in cold sweat, and he was very depressed. In the next three days, another incident happened in the palace. Emperor Tianqi¡¯s wet nurse died. The wet nurse who was once relied upon by Emperor Apocalypse diedIn my own little house. As for the cause of death, no one cared, and no one dared to ask. Everyone in the palace understood that it was better not to know about such things, otherwise they would be the ones who died in the next moment. As for people outside the palace, no one cares about the life and death of a wet nurse. Even if Li Xuan is dead now, no one will care about it. With Emperor Tianqi having a wife, other things have become trivial and insignificant. No one cares or asks. While the capital was rejoicing, the land in Liaodong was still extremely cold. Although the heavy snowfall for days had stopped, there was no sign of the sun emerging. The cold weather and the whistling north wind make people in this land still rarely go out. At this time, a group of people gathered outside Shenyang City. They were all dignitaries, wealthy men and gentry. They came here for only one purpose, and that was to see him off. What they wanted to send was Yuan Yingtai, the governor of Liaodong who had just received a transfer order. For people in the officialdom, some people should not be offended. Yuan Yingtai is such a representative. Although the imperial court came with a transfer order, it did not say that he was removed from office. He only said that he was transferred to the capital and had another appointment. There are usually two situations in this situation. One is that those who are so powerful at the border are deceived by the court and sent directly to jail. Although Yuan Yingtai is quite prestigious among the people of Liaodong, he is far from that level. Then there is only another possibility, that is, this person is going to be promoted and become a big boss in the capital. ??????????????????????????????????? These people can¡¯t even fawn over those who have been promoted! Coming to see him off is a must, and he will be given generous gifts. If something happens, he will be easy to talk to in the future! No one will miss this opportunity. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 120: Spy The weather was still cold, but more and more people came to see them off. The cold weather did not stop these people's enthusiasm. Yuan Yingtai is a middle-aged man in his forties. Judging from his appearance alone, this former governor of Liaodong is a typical literati of the Ming Dynasty. He has an upright look on his face, and the official uniform he wears looks quite old. No matter how he looks, he looks like an upright official. He bowed his hands to the people around him who were seeing him off, and Yuan Yingtai said loudly: "Yuan has been in Liaodong for many years, and thanks to everyone's care, Yuan is here again. Today Yuan left, although he was reluctant to part with him, but the emperor's life was still with him. Yuan Mou thanks you here. It's cold. Yuan Mou has received your thoughts. Please come back!" After Yuan Yingtai left, Liaodong officials felt a little uneasy and didn't know what the new governor was like. They could only wait. Watched it. Since things in Liaodong have been arranged, Emperor Tianqi did not spend too much thought on it. The young emperor was still immersed in the joy of becoming a father. "Your Majesty, this is the Liaodong information brought by Jin Yiwei!" Although he knew that Emperor Tianqi was not in the mood to deal with government affairs at this time, Chen Hong did not dare to delay and handed the information to Emperor Tianqi respectfully. Jinyiwei and Dongchang were the emperor's private yamen. The documents there could not be transferred to the cabinet, and no one had read them. The only one who knew the contents was Emperor Tianqi. With a slight nod, Emperor Tianqi took the folder handed over by Chen Hong and slowly started to read it. The content of the booklet frightened Emperor Tianqi. Although I don¡¯t know if Emperor Tianqi in history had ever received such a booklet, he still received it but didn¡¯t care. In short, the current Emperor Tianqi was in cold sweat after reading it. ?Perhaps in the eyes of many people, this is just a trivial matter. The memorial stated that the situation in Liaodong is complicated now. There are spies of Hou Jin in many places. It is hoped that the Jinyi Guards in the capital will send more manpower. This seems normal to many people. It is normal for both sides to send spies whenever there is a war. There is no need to make a fuss out of a molehill. But Emperor Tianqi understood in his heart that Shenyang City had 70,000 defenders and Liaoyang City had 50,000 defenders. As the capital of Liaodong, Liaoyang City was tall and had artillery, but these two cities were completely destroyed in just half a month. It fell into the hands of Hou Jin. Others may not know the reason, but Emperor Tianqi understands that there is only one factor here, and that is these spies. In later generations, too many movies and TV dramas are about spy wars, which also illustrates the importance of spies. Although the Ming Dynasty had Jinyiwei and Dongchang in Liaodong, most of them were monitoring Liaodong officials. There were no spies targeting Hou Jin and Mongolia, let alone spies for war. After pondering for a long time, he tried his best to calm down his mood. This memorial came too timely, otherwise Emperor Tianqi really wouldn't have thought of it. Emperor Tianqi also realized that he seemed to take it too much for granted. If he didn't deal with it carefully, everything he did would be in vain. ¡°Go and find Luo Sigong for me!¡± Emperor Tianqi placed the memorial on the table and ordered Chen Hong beside him. This matter must be handled quickly, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous! After pondering for a while, Emperor Tianqi said again: "Find the Wei Dynasty too!" Luo Sigong was in a good mood these days. The last errand was done beautifully, and Emperor Tianqi praised him very much. The Wei Dynasty in Dongchang It made me look disgraced. It didn¡¯t take long before Wei Chao came to the palace first. The great eunuch who used to be so famous was now a little down and out. Things went very wrong last time, Li Jinzhong died, and Emperor Tianqi was very dissatisfied with the Wei Dynasty for protecting Li Jinzhong. Fortunately, Li Lan had no intention of pursuing the case after scolding Wei Chao. However, Hakka's death was a huge blow to the eunuch, not because he liked Hakka so much, but because he lost strong support in the palace. Wei Chao was very worried, fearing that Emperor Tianqi would find a reason to kill him. He was extremely anxious these days. Looking at the somewhat dejected Wei Dynasty, Emperor Tianqi smiled softly. It seemed that the great eunuch was really beaten by him! Glancing at the little eunuch on the side, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Go get a stool for Eunuch Wei, don't let him get tired!" "I don't dare." The Wei Dynasty was walking on thin ice at this time, and the deaths of Wei Zhongxian and the Hakka family were all over. It was very strange, and he had doubts in his heart, but he really didn't dare to investigate. Because he knew in his heart that if someone did this deliberately, it must be the young emperor in front of him. "Just do it! The past has passed, and I won't hold you accountable! Just keep your heart in your stomach!" Emperor Tianqi felt that he had better comfort this eunuch! Otherwise, this guy could scare himself to death. Wei Chao suddenly felt certain that since Emperor Tianqi said so, he didn't mean to blame himself. If it was with civil servants and generals, Emperor Tianqi might tell lies, but he would never tell eunuchs. After all, they are his own slaves.It is not uncommon for people to be killed with a stick for no reason. "Thank you, Your Majesty, I will die!" Wei Chao hurriedly knelt on the ground and said loudly. "Get up! I still have something to do for you this time, so go ahead with confidence! But this time I'm with the Jinyiwei. If you want to outdo the Jinyiwei, you still have to do your best!" Emperor Tianqi looked very serious. He is very serious and his manner of speaking is quite strange! Although Emperor Tianqi¡¯s words were not serious, they sounded like thunder in Wei Chao¡¯s ears. This was undoubtedly a warning given to him by Emperor Tianqi. People must be useful, even if they are being used. Emperor Tianqi said this just to tell himself that if he can't handle this errand, then just wait to die! Even if he didn't die, he would definitely be sent to Nanjing to keep vigil. "My lord, you must do your best!" Wei Chao secretly made up his mind that he must do the job well this time, it is a matter of life and death! Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi smiled noncommittally and glanced at Wei Chao indifferently. Not long after, Luo Sigong followed Chen Hong in. When he saw Luo Sigong, Wei Chao's eyes changed. It can be said that the two of them disliked each other at this time! "Your Majesty, Luo Sigong, long live my emperor!" After kowtowing to Emperor Tianqi, Luo Sigong looked a little excited. In his opinion, this was another chance for him to defeat the Wei Dynasty. As long as he would If the Wei Dynasty is defeated, Dongchang will always be lower than Jinyiwei from now on. "My dear, please get up! Someone come and sit down!" Emperor Tianqi's attitude towards Luo Sigong became much better. His face was also full of smiles, and he looked very respectful. It is better to dispatch generals than to motivate them. Emperor Tianqi hoped to use this method to let the Wei Dynasty gain some momentum. The legendary Governor of Dongchang had no momentum at all. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 121: Smiling Four Smiles After glancing at Luo Sigong and Wei Chao, Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "This time the matter is still about Liaodong. There are two tasks. You can handle them separately! I don't want to be like last time. This time I want to see your Merit!" Emperor Tianqi's voice was very calm, and his words were quite satisfactory, with nothing wrong with them. "Your Majesty, after your instructions, I will do my best until I die!" Luo Sigong was so high-spirited at this time that he hurriedly knelt on the ground and looked at Wei Chao provocatively from time to time. He was a little surprised by Wei Chao's attitude. Not only was his old opponent not angry, he still had a smile on his face. Luo Sigong didn't see it, but Emperor Tianqi did. Wei Chao's eyes were flashing with incomparable heat. If a man is so cruel to himself, let alone others, so these eunuchs are basically cruel people. "Please take a look at this memorial!" Emperor Tianqi handed the memorial to Chen Hong and said to the two of them. After the two people finished reading, Emperor Tianqi continued: "This errand is divided into two parts, one is internal and the other is external. It is left to the two of you!" Seeing the two people nodding, Emperor Tianqi also He nodded with satisfaction and said seriously: "The main ones to the outside world are spies from Houjin and Mongolia. These people must be found, caught and killed! Because it is related to war, the Jin Yiwei will be in charge." Looking at Luo Sigong, Tianqi The emperor said: "Luo Aiqing, the people you sent to Liaodong must find Sun Chengzong and tell him about this mission. If necessary, you can ask him to send troops to assist you!" "Yes, I will definitely send the most capable candidates to Liaodong." Although the task is not simple, Luo Sigong is not too worried. This is his special skill. If he can't handle it well, he, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, will have no shame in continuing to do it. Turning his attention to the Wei Dynasty, Emperor Tianqi said: "In the Wei Dynasty, I will leave the internal affairs to your people in Dongchang. I will mainly check the officials and generals. I don't trust those officials in Liaodong. I believe many people will. Investigate the illicit affair carefully and boldly. Find all these people, as well as the smugglers, and interrogate them all. If the circumstances are serious, I will destroy the nine clans of Emperor Tianqi! The words were full of murderous intent, and the expression on his face was slightly ferocious. At this time, Emperor Tianqi had made up his mind to stabilize Liaodong even if it cost him blood. If Liaodong is unstable, the capital will be unstable. If the capital is unstable, the world will be unstable. Only when there is no threat from Liaodong can Emperor Tianqi dare to implement the reforms in his heart, otherwise it will be just empty talk. Glancing at Wei Chao and Luo Sigong cautiously, Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but warn: "I've put my ugly words in front of you. You two must not interfere in each other's affairs, and you must cooperate with each other in whatever matters. The most important thing is that you give me Remember, you are not allowed to interfere with the local government." Looking at the Wei Dynasty, Emperor Tianqi said: "Your people are in contact with Yang Lian, the governor of Liaodong, but you must not interfere with the government." He turned his attention to Luo Sigong again. Emperor Tianqi continued: "As for the people you sent, they cannot interfere with the affairs of the army. If you two make a mistake in this regard, I don't know what I will do at that time." Threat, naked The threat made Wei Chao and Luo Sigong feel nervous! In previous missions, Emperor Tianqi mostly used inducements and rewarded two people heavily. But this time it's different, this is a threat! It seems that Emperor Tianqi is really interested in this matter. "Your Majesty, I have something to say that I don't know whether to say or not?" Luo Sigong looked at Emperor Tianqi hesitantly, with a complicated expression, as if he felt it was inappropriate but felt that he should say it. "Tell me about it!" Since Luo Sigong asked this, what he was going to say was definitely not a trivial matter, and he must listen to it. After pondering for a while, Luo Sigong said seriously: "Your Majesty, many times we cannot find out the actual evidence, but we know clearly that it was him who did it. Is it okay at this time?" Before Luo Sigong finished speaking, Emperor Tianqi also understood, This is a permissions issue. People like Jin Yiwei and Dongchang were the best at committing crimes, but Emperor Tianqi couldn't possibly let them do that. Glancing at Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi's eyes flashed coldly, and he said expressionlessly: "If there is no solid evidence, different strategies should be adopted for different people. If it is a businessman, it is better to kill the wrong person than let it go! If it is Officials and generals, go ask Yang Lian and Sun Chengzong for their opinions and see what these two people say. " "I understand, minister." The two of them bowed to Emperor Tianqi at the same time. When Emperor Tianqi nodded, they both bowed respectfully. The body retreated. Dongchang Yamen is still so gloomy, or maybe it just feels gloomy. Just after coming out of the palace, Wei Chao's demeanor was completely different. His face was gloomy and terrifying, his eyes were flashing coldly, and his steps were very fast. Sit in your seatOn the way up, Wei Chao said to the little eunuch on the side: "Go and find Xiaosixiao for our family!" After saying that, Wei Chao sat there with a gloomy face. Naturally, the little eunuch did not dare to disobey his order and hurriedly He ran out quickly. Not long after, four people came into the lobby. At first glance, these four people were not ordinary people because they looked so special. Standing at the front was a tall man, nine feet tall, with broad shoulders and a round waist, with his upper body exposed and a huge ghost-headed sword on his back. At this time, the big man was holding a huge leg of lamb in his hand, taking a few bites from time to time. Following the big man is a dwarf, not only short, but also very thin. He is tall to sweaty knees. At first glance, it is a dwarf. Behind the dwarf is a woman, wearing a big red robe, a small handkerchief on her chest, and very thick makeup on her face. Such women are very common in one place, that is, in brothels. This woman looks like Like a madam! The last of the four people didn¡¯t know what kind of palm they were. Their figures were neither tall nor short, and they were very well-proportioned. However, their faces were covered with black scarves, and their whole bodies were wrapped in a huge black cloak. Although the four people came to the main hall, everyone behaved differently. The big man sat on the ground and gnawed on the chicken legs, while the dwarf kept moving his eyes, as if he was thinking about something. The woman was waving her handkerchief boredly. Only the man in pitch black saluted Wei Chao and said lightly: "Smile four times and add the Governor!" "Smile once, smile twice, smile three times, Xiaosi Xiao, you four brothers and sisters have been with our family for many years, and you can be said to be a sharp weapon in our hands. If there is no big deal, our family will not ask you Xiaosi Xiao. This time it is life and death!" Wei Chao didn't care about the four of them! His attitude was just a light one. "Whatever your father-in-law orders, I will do it!" The expressions on the faces of the four people did not change at all. Only the man in black answered respectfully. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 122: Luo Sigong¡¯s Candidate Looking at the four people standing below, Wei Chao was full of confidence and couldn't help but secretly said: "Luo Sigong, our family will definitely not lose to you again this time. It's best to shoot your errands as well." "You four. Come here." He waved to the four people. When all four people came to his side, Wei Chao said slowly: "This is what happened this time. You need to" "Don't worry, Governor, we will You must do your job beautifully and live up to the Governor's expectations." The other three people were expressionless, and only the man in black said respectfully to Wei Chao on the side. Looking at the four people with satisfaction, Wei Chao said with a smile: "Go back and clean up. Without further ado, let's leave today!" In the lobby of Jinyiwei, Luo Sigong was also sitting on a chair with a serious face, while the two people below were One is sitting and the other is standing. The one standing is a man dressed in white. It is Dang Han, the scholar in white. The person sitting there was an old man, holding a handkerchief in his hand, coughing from time to time, and sitting on his wooden box. He was Laoshan, the dead man. "This time things are a bit troublesome, so I brought you two here." Looking at his confidants, Luo Sigong smiled softly. Let's leave this task to them. It's really hard to leave it to others. I'm worried! "Sir, I have been with you for so long, so I will definitely serve you to the best of my ability. If you have anything to do, please just ask me!" Dang Han said loudly, clasping his fist at Luo Sigong. Laoshan on the side coughed violently, seemingly frightened by Dang Han, and looked at Dang Han with a strange expression. It wasn't until Dang Han became a little angry that he said to Luo Sigong: "Sir, since young people are so motivated, we Give him a chance. I'm old and don't have a few more days to live. Let him go this time!" Dang Han suddenly felt depressed and said all day long that he was going to die. The old guy lived longer than anyone else. Well, he looks like a tuberculosis ghost, and he doesn¡¯t know when he will die! Looking at the two bickering people, Luo Sigong smiled softly, as if his mind was a little lighter. These two people are very capable people, and they have been with him for a short time. Seeing them like this makes me full of confidence. "This is what happened this time," Luo Sigong said, telling the two people what Emperor Tianqi had told him, and finally said: "This time's things are not simple, and one person can't handle it, so I hope the two of you can work together. Go!" At this time, the two people were frowning, neither of them spoke, and they didn't look like they were joking just now. They seemed to be thinking about what to do! After a long while, the dead man Laoshan smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said helplessly: "At such an old age, I have to go to that bitter cold place in Liaodong to suffer, and I don't know if I will come back alive!" "Old ghost, good people live long. , The disaster last year, even the Prince of Hell would not accept someone like you!" Dang Han slowly shook the fan in his hand and said indifferently. After taking a look at Laoshan, Dang Han's face suddenly became serious, and he said to Luo Sigong: "Sir, it is extremely risky to go here. The two of you from the humble position are alone. I hope that your Excellency can transfer the two of them to the humble position!" Luo Sigong was relieved! He nodded slowly and said to Dang Han: "If you have any requests, just ask me. As long as I can do it, I will do my best to do it!" Looking at Laoshan with some fun, Dang Han said with a smile: "It's just Snowflake. And Binghua, if these two people can fall here, they will definitely be able to accomplish things very well this time. " "You brat, you are looking for death, right?" Luo Sigong didn't say anything, but Lao Shan yelled, With a little tip of his toes and a sharp twist of his body, Laoshan's body immediately flew into the air, and his right leg fiercely swept towards Dang Han's head. But Dang Han seemed to have been prepared for it. He had already raised his left hand to block Laoshan's leg! After Laoshan landed, he didn't stop. He jumped forward suddenly and pushed his left knee against Dang Han's abdomen. At the same time, his hands were not idle, and he slapped Dang Han's head from both sides, making a double peak pierce his ears. Dang Han did not dare to be careless at all, and fell straight backwards. At the same time, he stretched out his right leg and kicked it from bottom to top! "You bastard, you've made some progress!" Laoshan suddenly stepped back and stood on the box again. He took out a handkerchief and covered his mouth, coughing violently. "Old ghost, if I hadn't been prepared, I would have been beaten to the point where I wouldn't be able to get out of bed, and I wouldn't even care about you at all!" Dang Han stood up from the ground like a carp, patted the dust off his body, and said with a smile. . Luo Sigong on the side looked at the two people with a smile from beginning to end, without any trace of blame or surprise in his eyes. Obviously this was not the first time these two people had done this. "Okay, you two don't argue anymore. As for Xuehua and Binghua, you can ask Laoshan! It doesn't matter what I said!" Luo Sigong said.The two of them smiled, got up and left. Seeing Luo Sigong leaving, Laoshan glared at Dang Han fiercely and sneered: "Smelly scholar, our friendship is a friendship. If you are trying to distract my two daughters, don't blame me for turning against you!" "Oh! Old man! "Ghost, look, I'm not married yet! Your two daughters are already fifteen years old, is it appropriate for you to marry me? I'm also a talented person, with great literary talents" Dang Han said. Laoshan's threat obviously didn't take it to heart, and he still said with a smile. "You give up on me as soon as possible. That's my daughter. Give it to you? That's not the same as falling into a pit of fire. Don't even think about it." Laoshan's attitude was very firm. What else would he say when he saw Dang Han? Laoshan said coldly: "If you are mentioning this matter, I will let you see what is in my box!" He quickly shook his head. Dang Han didn't want to know such a thing. Although he was also very curious, Dang Han Han also knew that everyone who looked at that box was dead. He doesn't want to die yet. Although the two of them usually compete with each other, Dang Han really doesn't have the confidence to defeat Laoshan. This is an intuition! "To be honest, what happened this time is very dangerous. After all, Liaodong is a war-torn place. People die every day. We don't know if we can come back alive. I am a lonely person. Life and death are up to me. No one cares." He laughed to himself. Laugh, Dang Han said bitterly, and glanced at Laoshan. Dang Han continued: "You are different. Your two daughters are only fifteen years old. Although they are not biological, they are almost the same. Otherwise, this time you will Don't go, I'll go alone!" Looking at Dang Han in surprise, Laoshan wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, then squinted his eyes and said, "We have all died once, what's wrong with me? Daughter, as you said, I have to take them with me this time, otherwise we may not be able to survive." Laoshan held the handkerchief in his hand very hard. Please recommend! Recommended for collection! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 123 is here Since the last heavy snowfall, the weather in Liaodong has been much better. Although it is still cold, there are no big snowflakes falling. The Liao people living in Liaodong have long been accustomed to such a climate, which makes Liaodong more popular. At noon that day, a group of people came out of the west gate of Shenyang City. There were not many people who arrived first, only a dozen people. However, everyone's horses were good, and they were wearing the standard armor of the Ming Dynasty Forbidden Army. When they arrived at the city gate, they found the gatekeepers. Not long after, He Shixian, the guard of Shenyang City, arrived at the city gate. Behind him were the generals who had no urgent military affairs in Shenyang City. All these people were standing in the snow, looking quietly into the distance, as if waiting for someone. He Shixian is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is a typical military attache. He is tall, bearded, and has a scar on his face. He looks fierce. Wearing thick armor and a knife on his waist, he stood motionless in the cold wind. It didn¡¯t take long, and a pair of men and horses appeared not far away. The first ones were still a few guards, but these guards were different from the ones just now. The armors they wore were all brand new, they were riding tall horses, and everyone was carrying a musket. Behind the guards, there were carriages one after another, some for people to sit on, and some for pulling things, extending far away. Arriving at the gate of Shenyang City, the team gradually stopped, and a man, surrounded by a group of officials, walked towards He Shixian. The person walking at the front was an old man. He was not very tall, but he walked quite impressively. Before the old man could come over, a guard on one side approached He Shixian's ear and whispered: "General, the man walking in front is the newly appointed Governor of Liaodong, Sun Chengzong, the chief auxiliary scholar of the current dynasty and the Taibao. Master Sun!" Seeing Sun Chengzong sitting over, He Shixian quickly lifted up his armor, knelt down and played chess in front of Sun Chengzong, and said loudly: "General Shenyang Guard He Shixian, see Duo Sun Supervisor!" He quickly walked to He Shixian! He stood beside him and helped him up. Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "General He doesn't have to be like this. When you are in the military, the general only needs to give a military salute. There will be no more such grand gifts in the future." With a gentle cup of fist, He Shixian's face changed. Zheng, said in a deep voice: "I will obey the commander's teachings!" Looking at He Shixian up and down, I couldn't help but sigh in my heart, this person looks careless, but he is very mellow in doing things. Just now he was Governor Sun, and now he is the commander-in-chief. It seems that this is a sign of goodwill to him! Sun Chengzong did not guess wrong, but He Shixian had the intention to show his favor to Sun Chengzong. The situation was like this, and the border general had to mix a lot of things. Almost everyone in Liaodong knew about Xiong Tingbi, and everyone was aware of the Yang family's tyranny. Because of their origins, He Shixian and the Yang family did not deal with him. At this time, Sun Chengzong came, so he naturally wanted to show his kindness. Besides, this person's status is too high, I believe he is a very good backer. For people like He Shixian, Sun Chengzong still needs to examine him, not only for his ability, but more importantly for his character. But he had just arrived, and it was obviously not the right time yet, so he had to accept the other party's kindness, otherwise it would be difficult to deal with it in the future! "Congratulations to General. There will be many places where we need to congratulate General in the future." Although he accepts the other party's kindness, he should not be too polite. Sun Chengzong's status is much higher than that of He Shixian. If he is too polite, it will be counterproductive. "The general should act like the commander-in-chief!" Although He Shixian expressed his kindness, after all, civil and martial arts have different paths. As long as you express your intention, it will be fine. There is no need to go too far! Glancing at the person behind him, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "I'm just here to talk. I'm here to introduce you." He pointed to a middle-aged man on one side and said with a smile: "This is the newly appointed governor of Liaodong, Yang "Lian, General He has come to see you!" "General, I have seen Master Yang." At this time, there is a big difference between civil and military affairs, and besides, Yang Liang is of higher rank, so no one is surprised when He Shixian pays homage to Yang Lian. The next step was to introduce each other and be polite to each other, but He Shixian was a little surprised by the people from the Third Law Division. He thought that Xiong Tingbi was in danger, but it seemed that this time it was not so. "Sir, Beizhi wanted to go to Liaoyang. Master Yuan left in a hurry according to the order. He only briefly handed over to Beizhong on the way, and Shenyang Beizhi stopped going. I think there will be many things to do in Liaoyang, so Beizhi is a little anxious!" A group of people had the tendency to enter the city, Yang Lian hurriedly said to Sun Chengzong. At this time, Liaoyang was the capital of Liaodong, the economic and cultural center of Liaodong, and the seat of the governor's office of Liaodong. Shenyang¡¯s status is different from that of Liaoyang. Shenyang is an important military town. Two-thirds of the Liaodong army is stored here. It is the battlefield where Ming Dynasty faces Hou Jin Dynasty. Although this place is important, it is not the place where Governor Yang Lian should stay. On the contrary, Sun Chengzong should stay here.?Here. "Master Yang is loyal to the country and works hard for state affairs. Naturally, I will not stop him. Have a good trip, Master Yang!" Sun Chengzong still knows something about Yang Lian. This man was originally a Donglin Party member, but now he is an Imperial Party member like himself. ! This man was not only an honest official, but also quite capable. Sun Chengzong was very satisfied with Emperor Tianqi sending such a man to him. With a good partner, you will get twice the result with half the effort! "I wish you great success, I'll take my leave now!" Yang Lian didn't delay. He saluted Sun Chengzong and took his people away, as well as the secret weapon given to him by Emperor Tianqi! Yang Lian left, but the people from the Three Law Division stayed because the person they wanted to investigate was Xiong Tingbi, the Liaodong manager, and Xiong Tingbi had been in Shenyang before, so they couldn't go anywhere. "Sir, I have prepared a hotel in the city. Your Excellency has been tired all the way, so you should go to the city to rest!" Seeing that Yang Lian and others had gone away, He Shixian said to Sun Chengzong beside him. After taking a look at the direction of the capital, Sun Chengzong secretly made up his mind that he must not disappoint Emperor Tianqi's hopes this time. When Sun Chengzong arrived in Liaodong, Emperor Tianqi was in a daze in the palace. He looked at the sun outside. Emperor Tianqi said to Chen Hong beside him: "Sun Chengzong has been walking for several days. Has he arrived in Liaodong?" He had no idea about the transportation in this era. Understand that it is impossible for Emperor Tianqi to estimate how long it will take to get to Liaodong, but judging from the speed of going back and forth to Liaodong in the past few times, it should be almost the same now. "Back to Your Majesty, according to the time, it's almost time. With Mr. Sun in Liaodong, Your Majesty can rest easy. With Mr. Sun's talent, the Tatars can't become more rampant!" Chen Hong knew what Emperor Tianqi was worried about, so he naturally wanted to flatter him. ! Emperor Tianqi smiled noncommittally and said nothing! It will break out next week! Recommended votes and collections, if one goes up by 500, I will add an update! I hope everyone will vote for it! Pond couldn¡¯t be more grateful! Starting tomorrow! Please give us your votes! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 124: Minister of the Ministry of Industry In the first year of Tianqi, January 29th, early morning. Slowly picking up the memorial on the table, Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly and said loudly: "Wang Aiqing has served for three dynasties. I am very reluctant to leave, but Aiqing's health also makes me very worried. Aiqing has served for three dynasties. Now that I have decided to leave, I can only let Aiqing leave, hoping that Aiqing can live a long life!" Emperor Tianqi spoke in a low tone, with a look of reluctance. "I am old and frail, thank you for your understanding!" Wang Linguang hurriedly knelt down on the ground, bursting into tears, and it was a beautiful scene of a monarch and his ministers. Although Xiong Tingbi's matter is not over yet, there are already some clues, and the situation in the court has stabilized. Wang Linguang must resign at this time. The young emperor in front of him is not a simple person. He is clearly someone who suppresses the Donglin Party. For a person like him, he should leave first! Wang Linguang is a die-hard Donglin Party member, so there is no need to risk his life for this matter. "Wang Aiqing has worked hard and devoted himself to the country. He still received a first-class salary after returning home!" Emperor Tianqi seemed to be quite sad and said in a low tone. "Your Majesty is so kind to me, but I have nothing to repay!" Wang Linguang quickly knelt down and said gratefully. In fact, both Emperor Tianqi and Wang Linguang understood that this was just a tacit understanding between the two parties. After Wang Linguang became an official, Emperor Tianqi would not embarrass him. As for the first-grade salary, it was really too low. Even with this money, he would starve to death. When Wang Linguang stood back, Emperor Tianqi glanced at Chen Hong beside him and said lightly: "Let Yuan Yingtai come in!" "Xuan Yuan Yingtai!" Chen Hong shouted, and footsteps sounded outside. At this time, Yuan Yingtai was still wearing the official title of governor of Liaodong. After walking into the main hall, he lifted his clothes and knelt down, bowing and kowtowing to Emperor Tianqi three times. "My dear, please get up!" Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and said with a smile. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Yuan Yingtai stood up, his attitude seemed very respectful. Looking at Yuan Yingtai with a capable face, Emperor Tianqi nodded with satisfaction. This is a good official, a capable official, and an official who loves the people. But one thing was that Yuan Yingtai didn't know how to fight. It was because of his use that Shenyang and Liaoyang in Liaodong fell. This is why Emperor Tianqi transferred him back. The strength of Mr. Yuan is to govern the ruling party and benefit the people. He is very capable. These were not the things that Emperor Tianqi valued. When Liaoyang City was destroyed, Yuan Yingtai hanged himself in the direction of the capital. At the very least, such a person has no problem with his loyalty. He is both loyal and capable, so how can he not be promoted? "Ai Qing is the governor of Liaodong, and his hard work has made him great. It's been a hard journey." After passing Yuan Yingtai's information in his mind for a while, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said lightly. "Your Majesty praised me, but I have no merit. All this is due to your Majesty's strategizing!" Yuan Yingtai was very humble. Although he had been in Liaodong for many years, although the court knew something about it, this was the first time he had seen the majesty in front of him. , it¡¯s better to check your temper first. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi seemed to be very satisfied with Yuan Yingtai's answer. He looked at him deeply and said lightly: "Ai Qing, you've had a long journey, please take a rest first!" Listening to Emperor Tianqi speak , Yuan Yingtai knew that this was not a simple emperor. If he really wanted to take a rest, there was no need to find himself here. It seems that Emperor Tianqi wanted his own attitude. Thinking of this, Yuan Yingtai hurriedly knelt on the ground and said loudly: "I am not tired, I will serve the Ming Dynasty and be loyal to Your Majesty." Yuan Yingtai said the word "loyalty" very seriously. , you can¡¯t be careless at this time, otherwise you will have to go home and farm. Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said to Yuan Yingtai: "I already know Aiqing's determination to serve the country. The Minister of the Ministry of Industry has given me a resignation letter, and I have approved it. You can act as an agent first. Minister, do your best and don't let me down." Emperor Tianqi said seemingly unintentionally, but the ministers below him jumped and couldn't help but look at each other. "I thank you for your kindness!" After many years of ups and downs in the officialdom, Yuan Yingtai is not stupid. He is the Minister of the Ministry of Industry and he has been promoted. It's just that being an agent is a test for yourself by Emperor Tianqi. If you do it well, you will naturally have nothing to say. If you don't do it well, there will be nothing to say. Emperor Tianqi¡¯s court meeting is still going on, and there seems to be no impact on the capital. The people are still indifferent to the matters in the court. A boy carrying two baskets walked forward step by step, looking left and right from time to time. This is a long alley, and because it is not close to the downtown area, there are not many people here. The boy walked slowly into the alley and shouted loudly: "fennel! Excellent fennel!" With a noise, the back door of a courtyard slowly opened, and a man dressed as a waiter walked slowly.He came out, shook the handkerchief on his shoulder, and the waiter said to the waiter: "Come here!" "Here you go," the waiter quickly ran to the waiter and said with a smile: "You buy fennel. "Good fennel!" The waiter glanced at the waiter and asked boredly: "What month are your fennel?" Hearing the waiter's words, the waiter was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "Look. Of course you are talking about June, otherwise I can¡¯t sell the small ones!¡± The waiter nodded slowly and said to the boy, ¡°I wonder if this fennel can be returned to my hometown?¡± He nodded slowly, his face still full of flattery, and said with a smile: "If you want to go back to your hometown, you have to do your job well!" "Finally, I've waited for Fenxiang. I don't know how to go back to my hometown?" Looking at it "Boy," the waiter asked with a serious face. "Let the idea go back to his hometown, and Fenxiang can go back to his hometown!" The waiter had a smile on his face, and his expression did not change at all. After looking around, the waiter continued: "This is your last errand here. As long as you do it well, you can leave!" The waiter nodded heavily and said seriously: "What should I do? Do it?" He took out a small paper bag from a basket and said loudly: "Your fennel has been wrapped for you." Then he said in the waiter's ear: "There is Luoyansha in it. Give me an idea, and then go to the government to report the case, and you won¡¯t have to worry about the rest.¡± The waiter nodded and said to the waiter: ¡°Then where should I report this case?¡± He looked at it in surprise. Glancing at the waiter, the waiter smiled and said: "As expected of me, I value you so much. You are so thoughtful. Go to Shuntian Mansion and remember it is Shuntian Mansion!" "I understand, let's go! Otherwise, people will be suspicious. "Kicking the paper bag into his arms, the waiter smiled and said to the boy, seeming to be in a very good mood. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 125: Murder Case Although some things happened in the early dynasty, Wang Linguang, the Minister of the Ministry of Industry, became an official, and Yuan Yingtai, the former governor of Liaodong, became the new Minister of the Ministry of Industry. Although this incident was not small, the government was not affected at all. After returning to his palace, Emperor Weather lay tiredly on his chair, gently closing his eyes, thinking about something he had planned for a long time. "Your Majesty, the Queen Mother sent someone over." Looking at Emperor Tianqi who was concentrating with his eyes closed, although he couldn't bear to disturb him, Chen Hong still said bravely. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said boredly: "What's the matter? Do you want me to come over for dinner?" "No, the Queen Mother said that it has been a month since the concubine selection time, and three people were selected. The Queen Mother thought it was very good. . I hope your majesty will come over. It depends on your majesty¡¯s wishes for choosing the queen!" Chen Hong smiled softly. This was a happy event for the entire Forbidden City, and he was really happy for Emperor Tianqi. Looking at Chen Hong with an excited face, Emperor Tianqi is a little funny. I am not marrying you a wife. Why are you happy and excited? However, Emperor Tianqi felt a little weird in his heart. Is this a blind date from a previous life? But I have never thought about kissing, and I don¡¯t know what it feels like. I think it should be different. After all, these women are chosen and have no way to decide their own destiny. The blind dates in later generations can be said to be picking each other up. To a certain extent, men become the ones being picked. "Okay, I understand, how is Li Lan doing? Send someone over to pass on a message, saying that I have something to do today and can't go there." Emperor Tianqi had a deep affection for Li Lan. My first time always has a different kind of emotion. Although they experienced what happened to Wei Zhongxian, Emperor Tianqi and Li Lan seemed to have forgotten about it. No one mentioned this person, and no one talked about it anymore, as if he had never appeared in the world. "Yes, the minister over there has already given orders, and the Queen Mother has also gone. The people below know the importance." At this time, Li Lan had a very high status in the palace. Not only was she the only woman favored by Emperor Tianqi, but she was also pregnant with a dragon. , once she gives birth to a dragon son, she might become a queen. "I'm going to sleep for a while. When the time comes, call me!" Emperor Tianqi gently rubbed his swollen forehead, feeling a little tired, and calmly ordered to Chen Hong on the side. Emperor Tianqi is resting, but Wang Huai, the governor of Shuntian Mansion, is not in the same mood. Someone just came to report that someone was dead. Shuntian Mansion is an important place in the capital, and it is not uncommon for people to die, but this report to the government is a problem. When Wang Huai heard that a murder had occurred, his first thought was the place where the crime occurred. If it was a small place, it would be easier to handle. It would not be a big deal if he should be sentenced or detained. Having been an official for many years, Wang Huai is well aware of the ways of officialdom. The capital is the most benign area, with many officials and yamen. If you pick someone out at random, you won't know what is involved. Although the governor of Shuntian Mansion is from the third rank, there is really not enough to see on the ground of this capital! When he heard that the place where the case occurred was Feng Yue Tower, the adult's expression immediately changed. Wang Huai naturally knew where Feng Yu Tower was. That place was the property of the Donglin Party, and many literati went there to gather and make friends. The most important thing is that there are many yamen involved in the capital, and their status is extraordinary. This time I am really in trouble. "Master, there is someone outside." Just when Wang Huai was walking back and forth in the room, wondering what to do, the master quickly came to his side and whispered in his ear. I couldn¡¯t help complaining in my heart. Before I even went to the scene of the case, people started coming. Alas, what this officer did was really frustrating! "Who is it? Are you here for the case?" Looking at the master next to him, Wang Huai really wanted to throw this hot potato out, but he had to dip into the muddy water. "I don't know about this, he is a censor, he seems to be named Feng Sanyuan"! The master is a little confused. A censor came to the case. There must be too much involved! "Who are you talking about?" Wang Huai looked at the master in surprise and said loudly. What is Feng Sanyuan doing here at this time? Wang Hua himself was a member of the Chu Party, so he was certainly no stranger to Feng Sanyuan, and he also attended the court meeting that day. I know that Feng Sanyuan was originally a member of the Donglin Party, but was treated as an abandoned son, and now he is a member of the Sun Party. Although everyone hates traitors deeply, people like Feng Sanyuan are not among them. Everyone knows that Feng Yushi worked for the party, but was abandoned in the end, so there is no question of betrayal or betrayal. At this time, the Qi, Zhejiang, Chu Party and the Sun Party were allies, and there was a tendency to merge into one party. Wang Huai naturally had to see Feng Sanyuan. Waving to the master, Wang Huai said calmly: "Go! Please come in." Not long after, Feng Sanyuan walked in under the leadership of the master. This Feng Yushi, who was in a state of embarrassment that day, had alreadyThe embarrassing look of that day was gone. The washed white official uniform is very suitable for the status of a censor. During this period, Feng Sanyuan and Yang He were highly regarded, so their status has naturally increased. Although Yang He left and the position of Zuodu Yushi was still vacant, no one wanted to offend Feng Yushi! "I have met Mr. Wang, and Mr. Wang's style is still the same!" Feng Sanyuanhe politely raised his hands to Wang Huaigong and said with a smile. "Feng Yushi is joking, Wang is not as good as Feng Yushi, Feng Yushi is more elegant than before!" Wang Huai's words can be said to have meaning, pointing out the positions of the two people. Glancing at Wang Huai, Feng Sanyuan burst into laughter, saying to those who understand, it is simple! After taking a look at the people in the room, Feng Sanyuan didn't say anything. He said loudly: "Master Wang, Feng just passed by the Shuntian Mansion Yamen. He thought of Master Wang and came in for a walk. This Shuntian Mansion is the most important place in the capital and the most prosperous area. Master Wang This governor has done a great job!" "Feng Yushi is joking, it's just a small contribution, it's just his duty!" Wang Huai was getting more and more confused at this time. He didn't believe that Feng Sanyuan came to visit him. Yes, firstly, the two of them are not familiar with each other, and secondly, this is not a place where we visit each other! These three choices are too small at this time. "Master Wang, we have been favored by the emperor. We must be worthy of the people above and below, so that we can live up to your majesty's trust. In this important place of the capital, no matter what happens, we must pay attention to the facts, and we cannot bend the law because of the relationship between some people!" Shen Shen After taking a deep look at Wang Huai, Feng Sanyuan said meaningfully. "This" All he was thinking about was Feng Yushi. Wang Huai frowned and fell into deep thought. Feng Sanyuan was not in a hurry and drank tea slowly. After a while, Wang Huai suddenly understood and said with a smile: "Feng Yushi is really a wise man. Wang is suddenly enlightened!" "In this case, Feng will leave!" Feng Sanyuan bowed his hand to Wang Huai and left with a smile. After Feng Sanyuan left, the master came to Wang Huai's side and whispered: "He came here and said these few words. What does he mean?" Looking at the master, Wang Huai smiled and said: "He is here to make friends. How do we handle the case? Let¡¯s go to the scene!¡± Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 126: Night Banquet Looking at the sleeping Emperor Tianqi, Chen Hong was still hesitating whether he should wake up the Emperor. Cining Palace had already urged him three times and was ready, except for the Emperor Tianqi. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!" Walking to Emperor Tianqi's side, Chen Hong slowly shook his arm and called softly. "Well", he slowly opened his eyes, looked at Chen Hong on the side, rubbed his swollen forehead, Emperor Tianqi said lightly: "Is it time?" He picked up the tea bowl on the side and handed it to Emperor Tianqi. , Chen Hong said with a smile: "Here we are, Cining Palace has come to urge you three times. I saw that Your Majesty was sleeping soundly, so I did not disturb Your Majesty!" Emperor Tianqi, who was drinking tea, was slightly startled, and then looked seriously. He glanced at Chen Hong and said with a serious expression: "There is no reason to make the Queen Mother wait. From now on, I will do whatever I am told. I am becoming more and more courageous." "Your Majesty, veteran, veteran "Chen Hong hurriedly knelt on the ground and followed Emperor Tianqi. He won the trust of Emperor Tianqi. But Chen Hong knew that once His Majesty gets angry, the consequences will be very serious! Standing up slowly, Emperor Tianqi lightly kicked Chen Hong and said with a smile: "Get up! Why are you pretending to be dead? I just said that and I didn't punish you!" Emperor Tianqi came to Cining Palace By that time, the lanterns had already started to light up, and before entering the Cining Palace, Emperor Tianqi heard the noisy sounds inside. Of course, there is only one person who dares to make a noise here, and that is Emperor Tianqi's sister, Zhu Wanjun, the eldest princess of the Ming Dynasty. "What are you doing again?" Putting on a stern look, Emperor Tianqi threatened Zhu Wanjun. Zhu Wanjun, who was jumping up and down, was really startled, and then became angry that someone dared to speak so loudly in front of him. He quickly turned around and threw the orange in his hand without looking at who it was. Anyway, with his mother sitting in front of him, who else could he not afford to offend? Emperor Tianqi didn't expect it. He only felt something floating in front of his eyes. He closed his eyes subconsciously, but the pain did not come. Slowly opening his eyes, Emperor Tianqi saw a hand in front of him, holding an orange. At this time, the entire hall was silent. The palace maid and eunuch knelt on the ground, their timid bodies trembling. Looking at Chen Hong aside, Emperor Tianqi nodded happily. It was so reassuring to have such a person by his side. Smiling at Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi said slowly: "Okay, there is no assassin here, just a naughty little girl. I will reward you with this orange." Chen Hong slowly retracted his hand, his eyes He no longer had the luster he had just now, and returned to his previous appearance. He smiled at Emperor Tianqi and said flatteringly: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the reward!" He walked slowly to the table, and Emperor Tianqi saluted the Queen Mother and smiled. He said: "The child was asleep. Chen Hong was afraid of disturbing the child, so he didn't call the child, so he came a little late. Please forgive me, mother!" I will blame you!" The Queen Mother smiled softly and said to a table next to her: "Your Majesty, sit here!" Emperor Tianqi nodded slightly and said to the people in the hall: " You all should get up too!" When the hall returned to its original state, Emperor Tianqi glanced around, but he didn't expect that Li Lan was here too. Sitting not far from the Queen Mother, it was obvious that the Queen Mother liked her very much and was a daughter-in-law who would please her mother-in-law. When he saw King Xin, Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled, because this little guy was actually snickering on the side. Although he was eating something in his mouth, he still snickered from time to time, and then looked around furtively. When he saw that no one was paying attention to him, he continued to snicker. After scanning around the hall, Emperor Tianqi did not find the person he was looking for. The dignified Princess of Ming Dynasty actually absconded in fear of crime. After glancing at King Xin on the side, Emperor Tianqi said seriously: "Don't laugh, where is your sister?" King Xin, who was eating and drinking, was startled when he heard this, as if he was choking, and drank I took a sip of tea and it took me a long time to recover. Looking at the pale-faced Emperor Tianqi, King Xin Zhu Youjian looked innocent and aggrieved! "Don't act like this, I asked you where your sister went?" Emperor Tianqi was determined to teach this sister this time. If he dares to beat her, then others must kill her and silence her! Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t know that countless palace maids and eunuchs were killed with sticks in this prison, and the causes of death were also strange. As long as the princess is happy, killing a lot of people is nothing. Of course, Emperor Tianqi seemed to be very repelled by this barbaric method. After all, the education of future generations was not in vain. "Okay, don't let trivial matters disturb your mood." The Queen Mother quickly spoke to persuade her.When love occurs, it can be characterized as playfulness between brother and sister. If it gets too big, it won't end well. Nodding slightly, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "I'm not angry, the imperial sister is still young, and she has such a bad temper at such an old age. It's the same for me, not to mention others, it's really outrageous. "As the saying goes, an elder brother is like a father. No one can say anything when Emperor Tianqi disciplines his sister. The Empress Dowager could only smile noncommittally and said softly: "Don't be angry. There are plenty of opportunities to discipline her. Today is a big day!" Emperor Tianqi also knew that it was not the time, so he nodded to the Empress Dowager and said with a smile: "What the Queen Mother said makes sense, I am a bit reckless." "Your Majesty, please don't say such things. Your sister is young and you will have to take more care of her in the future." Smiling softly, the Queen Mother turned around and faced the person behind her. An old eunuch said: "Let's get started!" This old eunuch is Liu Kejing, the eunuch of the ceremonial department. Although he is in the name of the ceremonial supervisor, he has been serving the empress dowager. At this time, the eunuch Bingbi who was actually in charge of the Si Li eunuch was Chen Hong, and the eunuch holding the seal was Wang An. As for the Wei Dynasty, he was in charge of Dongchang. "Yes" Liu Kejing agreed with a smile and walked out quickly. It was not long, and the three women walked in first, followed by Liu Kejing. At this time, the identities of these three women are different. Although it is not known who will be elected queen, a noble concubine cannot escape. Emperor Tianqi was looking at the three girls up and down at this time. They were all young, about fifteen or sixteen years old, similar to himself. For some reason, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt guilty and looked at Li Lan aside. It's just that Li Lan is twenty years old this year, four years older than Emperor Tianqi, so Emperor Tianqi is more calm. Chapter 1 is here, rolling around asking for recommendations! It was on the recommendation list yesterday, and I was so happy that it fell off this morning! Alas, can everyone help me and push it forward! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 127: Selection Zhang Yan had long been prepared for what she was going to face next. She was only one step away from that position. Looking at the Wang family and Duan family beside her, Zhang Yan felt something in her heart. In this month, the relationship between the three sisters has been pretty good, but now they have become rivals, but they should still be sisters in the future! When Liu Kejing came to call the three of them just now, the three of them had been waiting outside for a while. When they came into the hall at this time, they did not dare to raise their heads. He just bowed to the top in accordance with the rules just taught, and then stood there motionless. "Where are you all from? What are your names?" The Queen Mother glanced at the three women, nodded with satisfaction, and asked softly. "Going back to the Queen Mother, the little girl Zhang is from Henan." "Going back to the Queen Mother, the little girl Duan is from Shandong." "Going back to the Queen Mother, the little girl Wang is from Nanzhili." The Queen Mother nodded with satisfaction and then He turned his attention to Emperor Apocalypse. After all, it was the emperor's wedding. Who to choose still depended on the emperor's wishes. After all, this is not about choosing a crown princess. The prince has no right to speak. This is about choosing a queen. No one in the palace dares to make this decision on behalf of Emperor Tianqi! Looking at the three girls standing there, Emperor Tianqi's heart moved slightly. They were all very beautiful. If I can marry one in the future, it will be a blessing that I have cultivated in eight lifetimes, but my age seems to be too young. However, Emperor Tianqi had no reason to object. He spent countless money and manpower on this matter. If he refused the nationwide selection, he might cause some trouble! Regarding these three people, Emperor Tianqi still knew that only Zhang Yan was suitable to be the queen, not just because he was chosen historically. This Zhang Yan was quite talented and learned, but the most important thing was her character. When Li Zicheng captured Beijing, he committed suicide and died for his country. If you don¡¯t marry such a woman, what kind of woman can you find? Slowly he came to the Queen Mother's side, whispered a few words in his ear, and then sat back down with some embarrassment. "Okay, you go back!" The Queen Mother glanced at her son with a smile, gave a faint instruction to the three people, and then waved Liu Kejing over. "Queen Mother, I'm here!" He quickly came to the Queen Mother's side, bowed to the Queen Mother, and said with a smile. The Empress Dowager seemed unable to hide her inner joy at this time. She glanced at Liu Kejing and said with a smile: "Your Majesty is going to make the Zhang family your queen. You will go and take the Zhang family over and give them a house to live in first." "Old minister, this is my wife. Just do it!" After bowing to Emperor Tianqi and the Empress Dowager, Liu Kejing strode out. "Wait a minute." As soon as Liu Kejing lifted his steps, Emperor Tianqi stopped him, and then smiled, "Go ahead!" When Liu Kejing left, Emperor Tianqi glanced at the emperor with some embarrassment. The Queen whispered: "Mother, which government office needs to make the final decision on this matter?" "Okay, don't worry about this. Mother will take care of everything. After you are crowned, we will start arranging your wedding. !" Touching Emperor Tianqi's hand, the Empress Dowager said calmly: "In a blink of an eye, the emperor has grown up. Even if I die, I will not let you down!" The news of the emperor's election has been spreading in the capital. There was a stable trend recently, but now it is tumbling again. The candidate for the queen has been decided, it is Zhang from Henan. The empresses of the Ming Dynasty came from the common people, at least most of them did. The subjects only cared about the queen's character and appearance. The post-election news has just come out, and there is exciting news. Emperor Tianqi will be crowned soon. In fact, the matter of Emperor Tianqi's crown ceremony had been decided for a long time. As early as October of the first year of Taichang, Sun Ruyou, the Minister of Rites, wrote a letter asking Emperor Tianqi to crown him. This matter was settled in this way. In December of the same year, the auspicious time of Qin Tian Jian's divination was the 28th day of the first month of the first year of Tianqi. In the next few days, Emperor Tianqi was preparing for this matter. In fact, Emperor Tianqi didn't care. In fact, the people from the Ministry of Rites and Qin Tianjian had been preparing for this matter. Henan, Xiangfu County, Zhangjiazhuang. Since Zhang Yan went to the capital, Zhangjiazhuang seemed to have suddenly declined, and no one in the village was popular. Whether it is Mrs. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, or even the servants in Zhuangzi, they all seem to have lost something. Seeing the state of Zhang's house, the originally beaming county magistrate Li Changmao couldn't be happy anymore, and he was even embarrassed to come to Zhang's house. On this day, a group of people came to the door of Zhang Mansion. There were about a hundred or ten people. What was surprising was not the number of people, but the identities of these people. They were all Jin Yiwei.   Walking in front and leading the way was the magistrate of Xiangfu County, Li Changmao. At this time, the county magistrate had a happy face and walked unsteadily. "Brother Li, don't you know what this is?" Mr. Zhang was startled when he came out. People standing in his yard were all royal guards, and the county magistrate was here. Seeing Master Zhang coming out, Li Changmao hurriedly stepped forward, took Master Zhang's hand, and said with a smile: "Congratulations to Brother Zhang, congratulations to Brother Zhang!" Where did it come from? But before he could ask, the Jin Yiwei on the side had already walked over. "This is Zhang Guoji, Mr. Zhang? I am Chen Fa from the Jin Yiwei Qianhu, who came here specially to invite Mr. Zhang's family to Beijing." He hugged Zhang Guoji's fists, and the leading Jin Yiwei came to Zhang Guoji's side. Although Mr. Zhang was born in Juren, he had never seen much of the market. He was stunned when he heard that Jin Yiwei was coming and wanted his whole family to go to Beijing. "Brother Zhang, Brother Zhang?" Li Changmao suddenly felt something was wrong, and hurriedly reached out to pull Zhang Guoji. "It's all your fault. Without you, how could the Zhang family be in the situation we are in today?" Zhang Guoji woke up, but he grabbed Li Changmao's neck and shouted with a ferocious expression. Li Changmao was stunned. Before he could figure out what was going on, he was already having trouble breathing. Although Chen Fa on the side didn't know what was going on, he still asked someone to separate the two people. "Mr. Zhang, although your status is noble, you can't speak like this, right? Even if you don't thank the emperor, you can't slander the emperor. We are the royal guards!" Chen Fa suddenly felt incredible. Is there anyone who doesn't want to be the head of the state? Is there something wrong with this person's head? "Didn't you escort us to Beijing?" Zhang Guoji also reflected. Maybe he had misunderstood? Li Changmao and Chen Fa looked at each other, and then laughed at the same time. Li Changmao patted Zhang Guoji on the shoulder and said: "Your woman has been chosen as the queen, and you are going to be the heir of the country!" Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 128: Murder The capital was very lively during this period. The crowning ceremony of Emperor Tianqi would be held next, and the wedding of Emperor Tianqi would be held next. The entire capital was enveloped in an atmosphere of joy. Whether you are really happy or fake, always have a smile on your face. ¡°In front of these two major events, other things are trivial. The murder case of Shuntian Mansion is such an event. When Wang Huai, the governor of Shuntian Mansion, came to the scene of the murder, many people were already gathered around the place, and the people in Fengyue Tower were also still there. The deceased was called Mr. Zhi Shui, and there was another person who was the young man¡¯s servant. The only cause of death was poisoning, and there was no other explanation. During the investigation of Fengyu Tower, the waiter from Shuntian Mansion provided witness and believed that the shopkeeper of Fengyu Tower was responsible for the murder. The subsequent investigation went extremely smoothly, and a large amount of property was found in the shopkeeper's room. With all the witnesses and material evidence available, the case was confirmed, and Yin Wanghuai of Shuntian Prefecture did not dare to delay. On the same day, Feng Yue Tower was sealed, and the shopkeeper of Feng Yue Tower was thrown into jail, interrogated overnight, and after obtaining a confession, the documents were handed over to the Ministry of Punishment. The whole thing went smoothly. Wang Huai's ability was praised by the court and the people. No one stood up to protect the shopkeeper. What happened next went very smoothly. The review by the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple went very smoothly. Within three days, the shopkeeper of Fengyue Tower was ordered to be executed in autumn. Shuntianfu Yamen issued a notice, hoping that the family members of the victims would come to identify the body, but in the end no one came. In desperation, Wang Huai, the governor of Shuntian Prefecture, used money from his salary to bury the victim, and was praised again. This matter disappeared quickly. No one cares about it. No one pays attention to it. Maybe no one will remember it soon. Before this incident was over, something else happened. Many officials knew about it, but it didn't cause any trouble. Ye Xianggao, a former cabinet scholar, died suddenly. He was said to have suffered a sudden illness. Although many people felt it was a pity, many people sent people to express their condolences to the former cabinet bachelor. Ye Xianggao's death caused no disturbance, and the death of another person was even less so. This person was Ye Xianggao's old housekeeper. It is said that on the night of Ye Xianggao's death, the old housekeeper hanged himself in his room. People who learn about this will praise him for being a good steward. "The two incidents did not cause any waves, and they passed quickly. After that, another incident happened, which also did not cause any waves. Wang Linguang, who had just been the Minister of the Ministry of Industry, moved his family south, reportedly to his hometown of Yangzhou. All the Wang family's properties in the capital were sold, and the whole family returned to Yangzhou. This move made everyone a little confused. Although the Wang family was in Yangzhou, their ancestral home, they had lived in the capital for too long, and no one would choose to return to Yangzhou. Although I don't know why the old man did this, many officials from the capital still came to see him off and see off the old man who had retired from office. It is impossible for Liaodong to know what happened in the capital. Although the distance is not very far, there is still a certain distance. It has been three days since the new governor and governor of Liaodong arrived. There was nothing unusual about the governor. As soon as he arrived, he began to inspect the administration and clean up official conduct. What was unexpected was that the trusted governor of Liaodong did not go out or see any guests for three days, as if he came to Liaodong just to provide for his retirement. Until this morning, a group of people came to Shenyang City, about a thousand people, all dressed as businessmen. After these people arrived, they were arranged to stay by Sun Chengzong, who brought several people to Yang Yuan's mansion. Yang Yuan¡¯s residence is not said to be the best in Shenyang City, but it is almost the same. In Liaodong, the Yang family has gradually gained the power of the Li family. If Yang Hao, the Liaodong governor, had not been killed after Saarhu, I believe that the Yang family at this time would have surpassed the Li family back then. Arriving in front of Yang Yuan's mansion, Sun Chengzong's eyes widened as he looked at the majestic house. I don¡¯t know what the new Liaodong Governor was thinking, but I saw him subconsciously touching Shang Fang¡¯s sword. "Master Sun, I am late to greet you because of my humble duty. I hope you will forgive me." Sun Chengzong stood at the door for a short time before Yang Yuan walked out quickly. He saluted Sun Chengzong as he walked and said with a smile. "Master Yang, there is no need for this ceremony. Just accept the order!" Sun Chengzong took out a yellow scroll from his arms and said without expression: "Your Majesty has an order!" He respectfully approached Sun Chengzong into the courtyard, placed the cards on the incense table, and everything After getting ready, Yang Yuan lifted his clothes and knelt down on the ground. "The Emperor of Heaven has issued an edict: Yang Yuan, the governor of Liaodong, submitted a letter to impeach Xiong Tingbi for his participation in the Liaodong economic strategy. In order to prevent the minister from being wronged, he sent the Third Law Division to personally go to Liaodong to investigate the case. During the investigation, Yang Yuan, the governor of Liaodong, Xiong Tingbi, the Liaodong manager, suspended his duties and cooperated with the investigation of the case. He was handed over to Sun Chengzong, the special envoy of the imperial envoy.?Serious and meticulous. Yang Yuan, who was listening, had no other thoughts. To put it nicely, he wanted to cooperate with the investigation. But this is tantamount to being dismissed from office in disguise! Although the case was cleared and he was reinstated, what if the case was not cleared? Moreover, the imperial court has sent Sun Chengzong here. Even if he is reinstated, he will still be overpowered by Sun Chengzong. At this time, Yang Yuan felt remorse in his heart. Xiong Tingbi not only failed to knock him down, but he himself was in trouble. This time he was in trouble. "Master Yang, accept the order!" Sun Chengzong said seriously as he looked at Yang Yuan who was kneeling on the ground. He doesn't have a good impression of Yang Yuan, just look at this house, Mr. Yang can't be clean. In this time of national crisis, as a border guard, someone who still cares about living in a big house has really no intention of serving the country! "I thank you for your kindness, long live my emperor!" Although he had many thoughts in his mind, Yang Yuan did not dare to be careless at this time. Once someone gets caught, there will be no good fruit for you. After receiving the imperial edict in his hand, Yang Yuan stood up, smiled and said to Sun Chengzong on the side: "Master Sun, I am a little humbled by my low-ranking official. I hope you will appreciate it?" For this Master Sun, Yang Yuan felt that he should not offend him. Okay, this is the leader of a recent party. If that party becomes unreliable, can I still contact this party? Glancing at Yang Yuan, Sun Chengzong said with an expressionless face and a serious tone: "Master Yang, the situation in Liaodong is complicated, and I have no intention of drinking. I hope that Master Yang will still put state affairs first. I will wait for Master Yang in the camp at noon tomorrow. , since there is a decree, I don¡¯t dare to disobey it!¡± After saying that, Sun Chengzong strode away. Today there is one more update, and there are two more updates! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 129: Dongchang and Jinyiwei Lying on the bed tiredly, Emperor Tianqi really had no strength, and he didn't even have the strength to move. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because the people in Qintian Prison really know how to calculate, or because God has given me face, but on the day of Emperor Tianqi¡¯s crown ceremony, the weather was really good. Many people were happy on this day, but Emperor Tianqi was not among them. After countless tedious rituals, Emperor Tianqi was very tired and looked depressed. I tried to sit up, or maybe I was attracted by the aroma, even though I knew I should order some porridge at this time. But if Emperor Tianqi was only allowed to drink porridge, Emperor Tianqi might kill someone. A black-bone chicken with Codonopsis pilosula, Emperor Tianqi was very appetizing just looking at it, but he didn't care much, so he reached out to pick it up and gnawed it. Picking up the tea on the table and drinking it in one gulp, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt energetic. Looking at Chen Hong who closed his eyes to rest, Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but secretly thought that this eunuch was getting better and better at being a good person. "Go find Luo Sigong!" Emperor Tianqi didn't care whether it disturbed Chen Hong's dream, and ordered while wiping his mouth. "Your Majesty, it's getting late, and Your Majesty has been tired all day. Are you here tomorrow?" Chen Hong glanced at the tired Emperor Tianqi and said hesitantly. Although I know that Chen Hong cares about me, it is obviously not the time to rest. Now that the matter has been explained, it is better to ask. Shaking his head slowly, Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "Go! The night is long and there are many dreams!" Seeing that Emperor Tianqi had made up his mind, Chen Hong didn't say anything and went out respectfully. It didn¡¯t take long before Luo Sigong came. Since Emperor Tianqi came to the throne, Luo Sigong has been in a good mood. The emperor pays more and more attention to him, and his errands are done smoothly. He can beat Dongchang every time. As the saying goes, people feel refreshed when happy events occur. During this period, Luo Sigong was very happy. "My lord, Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, has seen our emperor, long live the emperor!" After Luo Sigong came in, he kowtowed three times and kowtowed, nodding unambiguously. Nodding with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said casually: "Get up!" Then he turned his gaze to Chen Hong and said with a smile: "Take the people out!" Chen Hong saluted Emperor Tianqi and took the people away. Brought out. When there was no one in the hall, Emperor Tianqi said: "Everything has been done? No mistakes have been made, right?" "Your Majesty, he looked very smooth. A disciple of former cabinet scholar Ye Xianggao was killed in the capital. He was killed by Tucai, the shopkeeper of Fengyue Tower, who had already investigated the case. The Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple had approved it. As for the murderer, Ye Xianggao, a former cabinet scholar, was arrested a few days ago. It can be regarded as God's will that the family died without any illness!" Luo Sigong told the story with a serious face, looking sad from time to time, as if he was jealous of Yingcai. Suppressing the smile in his heart, Emperor Tianqi looked at Luo Sigong with a rather strange expression, discovering for the first time that the commander of the Jin Yiwei had such a side. But it is true that the older the official, the more shameless he becomes, and he has learned all the tricks of the Donglin Party. "I am so jealous of talented people! Grand Scholar Ye was a pillar of the Ming Dynasty. He worked hard and made great achievements. His disciples are also talented people. However, if such a tragedy happened, I will send eunuchs to visit the grave of Grand Scholar Ye to pay homage to those who have contributed to the Ming Dynasty. Man, I will never forget it." Emperor Tianqi felt that it was better to perform a complete performance. He glanced at Luo Sigong below and said sadly. "Your Majesty, you are truly a wise king! It is an honor for our ancestors to be able to serve in front of His Highness. Your Majesty is so grateful to Grandmaster Ye. I believe that Grandmaster Ye will be grateful to His Majesty if he knows better." Luo Sigong hurriedly knelt down on the ground. , with his head touching the ground, he couldn't see his face and didn't know whether he was crying or not, but he looked pretty good. Looking at Luo Sigong kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi wanted to go up and kick him a few times. He was so sincere and disgusting, and he was not afraid of nightmares at night. After suppressing the thought of beating Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi said sadly: "Ai Qing, wake up! Ai Qing and Grand Scholar Ye are close friends. If anything happens to Grand Scholar Ye, I will definitely find you. Don't forget it then. Tell me, "If you want to disgust me, there's no way, let's see how I disgust you. Slowly stood up, Luo Sigong still looked sad, looking like a close friend who had died. Looking at Luo Sigong's look, Emperor Tianqi only knew that he could no longer discuss this topic. After thinking about it, Emperor Tianqi asked: "Luo Aiqing, I want to know how you find out all kinds of secrets?" Luo Sigong also seemed to think it was acting. In comparison, seeing Emperor Tianqi change the subject, he quickly tidied up his appearance, bowed to Emperor Tianqi, and said seriously: "Your Majesty, Jinyiwei has branches all over the country, whether it is princes, dukes, or civil and military officials. , all have spies from Jin Yiwei. Some spies have been there for several generations. Jin Yiwei is a errand passed down from father to son.?Many people who entered the prince's mansion back then have become confidants after so many years. These are the sources of Jin Yiwei's information. " Luo Sigong said casually, but Emperor Tianqi looked shocked. Back then, he heard that Jinyiwei and Dongchang were extremely powerful. Now it seems that they are not only powerful, but simply powerful. Secret spies of several generations are usually loyal. How could he possibly know that he is Jin Yiwei's spy? There are branches in various places, hidden stakes, etc. Jin Yiwei can be said to be spread all over the country. But Emperor Tianqi had a different idea. The focus is on whether the supervisory officials can also develop their espionage capabilities. No matter whether they are fighting or doing anything, this news is the most important. Emperor Tianqi kept thinking as he paced back and forth and glanced at Luo Sigong, Tianqi. The emperor said doubtfully: "You have done all this, so what does Dongchang do? " "Well, Dongchang is here to supervise Jinyiwei, and there are places where Jinyiwei is not convenient to monitor. Dongchang has its advantages. " Luo Sigong didn't know what to say. He thought for a long time before he said in embarrassment. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi seemed to understand, and asked again: "What advantage does Dongchang have over Jinyiwei? "It is understandable that Dongchang monitors the Jinyiwei, but why does Dongchang have so many spies? "Back to Your Majesty, the main target of Dongchang's surveillance is the prince's palace. There are many princes who are entrusted outside, and each prince is the target of supervision. It is difficult for ordinary people to enter the palace. If you use a maid, you will only be able to contact the princess, and it will be difficult to contact the prince. Dongchang is different. There are many eunuchs there. They are the closest people to the princes. Some are even sent to support the eunuchs when they see the princes making noises. "Luo Sigong was not afraid that the Wei Dynasty would come to him, and he entrusted all the affairs of Dongchang to Emperor Tianqi. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 130: Acceptance It seems difficult to predict time. No one knows what will happen tomorrow. Zhang Guoji never thought in his life that he would one day become the heir of the country. Since arriving in the capital yesterday, Zhang Guoji and his family have been accommodated in a house that is not small, spacious and bright. His daughter Zhang Yan also came back and was preparing for her wedding at home, which made Zhang Guoji very happy. The first year of the Apocalypse, the first day of February. Emperor Tianqi got up very early on this day, because a very important ceremony was to be held in a few days, which was the adoption. Emperor Apocalypse's marriage follows the ancestral system, but the wedding ceremony is not customized. If a prince with a crown prince ascends the throne and becomes emperor, it will just hold a conferment ceremony, which is simpler than the emperor's wedding. too much. Emperor Tianqi was not the first person in the Ming Dynasty to experience a wedding. The first one was Zhu Qizhen, Emperor Yingzong of the Ming Dynasty. Now Emperor Tianqi follows the rules of that time. Although he still doesn't know what the next ceremony will be, Emperor Tianqi already has a headache. The crown ceremony that day has made him very tired. He finally recovered a little. This time there will be a bigger one. You know what it¡¯s like to be tired! Looking at the busy people, Emperor Tianqi felt a little upset. These people were busy with nothing but Emperor Tianqi's clothes. "The Queen Mother is here!" Emperor Tianqi was just about to scold these people when the eunuchs shouted outside. Following the sound of footsteps, the Queen Mother walked in surrounded by a group of eunuchs and maids. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Tianqi, the Queen Mother smiled and said: "Your Majesty has really grown up, and he looks more and more handsome!" " Yes! The emperor is really a talented person, the real dragon emperor." Zhu Wanjun on the side said quickly, with a flattering smile on his face. Since the last incident, Zhu Wanjun has been avoiding Emperor Tianqi. This is the first time the two brothers and sisters have met. Zhu Wanjun's face is full of flattery, and her big eyes are blinking! Looking at his sister's appearance, Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but be angry. He said to the empress dowager on the side: "My son, see your mother!" "Today is the emperor's big day, so of course the mother wants to come and see you!" He said and looked towards the empress. Chen Hong, who was standing aside, asked calmly: "Are you ready?" "The Queen Mother, you are ready!" Chen Hong replied with a smile. Emperor Tianqi's wedding was also a happy event for him. Nodding slowly, the Empress Dowager walked slowly to Emperor Tianqi's side, and said to Emperor Tianqi happily: "Go! You will grow up!" The emperor's adoption ceremony was held in Qianqing Palace, followed by a group of people. A large group of eunuchs and maids, Emperor Tianqi slowly walked towards the Qianqing Palace. At this time, the entrance of Qianqing Palace was already full of people, basically everyone who could come in the capital came. For these ministers, the emperor's wedding is also a rare event. Some are even veterans of three dynasties, but this is the first time they see it. At this time, all these ministers were standing at the entrance of Qianqing Palace, with civil and military personnel on both sides. There was no seriousness at all when they went to court. Everyone had a smile on their face and everyone was chatting with each other. Ignoring these ministers, Emperor Tianqi quickly walked into the Qianqing Palace. At this time, the Qianqing Palace was different from every day. In the main hall of Qianqing Palace, there is a table with the festival on the left and the edict on the right. On the table, there were a lot of gifts, gifts purchased according to royal etiquette. On both sides of the main hall, female musicians were placed, and they began to play in the footsteps of Emperor Tianqi. Looking at Chen Hong behind him, Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t know what to do next. Just like the last crowning ceremony, Emperor Tianqi still had to accept Chen Hong¡¯s command! "Your Majesty, please ascend the throne!" Seeing Emperor Tianqi looking at him, Chen Hong quickly whispered in Emperor Tianqi's ear. There must be no mistakes in this, otherwise he will be punished for his crime! Nodding slowly, he gently lifted up his dragon robe. Emperor Tianqi walked slowly to the dragon chair and sat down meticulously. "Xuan", seeing that Emperor Tianqi was ready, Chen Hong gently shook the fly whisk in his hand and said loudly. After Chen Hong's words, there were also shouts outside the hall. At first it was just one or two people, and later it was the royal guards in the palace. The sound was so loud that it seemed like the ground was shaking. After the shouting, the civil and military officials who had been waiting outside slowly walked into the Qianqing Palace, and the female musicians in the palace also started playing. When everyone came in, these ministers knelt on the ground and shouted three times: Long live! Gently waving his hands, Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "My dear friends, I am safe!" Then Emperor Tianqi turned his attention to Chen Hong again, but this time Chen Hong did not speak and slowly came to the table in the main hall. Front. He gently picked up the edict on the table and opened it slowly. Before Chen Hong could start thinking, these ministers knelt down again. "The emperor was entrusted with the destiny of Heaven, and the edict said: I am ascending the throne.Since then, we have obeyed God's will and responded to the people's wishes. Today, with the crown ceremony, I should follow the ancestral system and marry the queen to settle my marriage. The daughter of the Zhang family in Henan Province was virtuous, virtuous, and dignified in appearance. She could be called an emperor and empress. Today, I specially ennoble Liu Yijing, a scholar in the cabinet, as the chief envoy, and Sun Ruyou, the Minister of Rites, as the deputy envoy. I will go to the Zhang Mansion to pay tribute to you. I admire this! "Chen Hong's voice was not loud, but it echoed in the hall. Listening to this edict, Emperor Tianqi was in a trance. He was also getting married. But what puzzled him was why he hadn't read the edict. This Isn¡¯t it a false imperial edict? Who is so bold? Emperor Tianqi doesn¡¯t know that every emperor¡¯s wedding edict is the same. Because it is customized, the Chief of Ceremony can just print it. ¡°Your Majesty, Liu Yijing. " "Chen, Sun Ruyou. " "I accept the order and thank you! "I don't know if it was rehearsed in advance, but the expressions of the two people were the same, and their words were extremely neat. Under the guidance of Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi handed over the minister's order to Liu Yijing, and in front of everyone He left Qianqing Palace with shouts: ¡°Is this the end? Is there nothing to do with me? "Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Emperor Tianqi asked doubtfully. Although this process was very complicated, it was far from what he imagined. "Your Majesty, this is the first of the six rites. It has been completed today. . "Seeing Emperor Tianqi's cheerful look, Chen Hong couldn't help but pour some cold water on him. These tiring days are ahead! Emperor Tianqi has returned to the palace, and the civil and military ministers have also dispersed, but some people still have to stay. That's Zheng The envoy Liu Yijing and the deputy envoy Sun Ruyou, together with the officials of the Ministry of Rites and the eunuchs and maids in the palace, went to present the emperor with gifts. A pair of guards in brocade clothes opened the way with gongs. Clear the way. Along the way, the chief envoy held the ceremony, and the deputy envoy asked about the imperial edict; the honor guard and the drum band opened the way, and the gift-giving officials followed behind the second envoy. They set off from the Qianqing Palace, playing and beating, and rushed to the Zhang Mansion. The last chapter, more to come! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 131: Nacai 2 The capital was very lively. Nacai's team moved forward step by step in the capital, and the people on both sides followed them with smiles. They had only one destination, and that was Zhang Guoji's mansion. At this time, Zhang Mansion was already busy, cleaning the yard and preparing for the dinner. Although it is not necessary to entertain all the incoming guests, the envoys, deputy envoys, etiquette department, and accompanying officials must all be entertained. With the sound of drums, Nacai¡¯s team got closer and closer to Zhang¡¯s house. Under the leadership of Zhang Guoji, the Zhang family came to the gate of Zhang¡¯s house to greet the angel. At this time, the incense table had already been set up at the entrance of the Zhang family, and everything was ready. The officials from the Ministry of Personnel who arrived here early had already arranged everything for the Zhang family. No one was willing to let go of this opportunity to curry favor with the father-in-law. When the team came to the front, they slowly separated. The first person to step out was Liu Yijing, the cabinet scholar holding the imperial edict in his hand. After glancing at Zhang Guoji, Liu Yijing said loudly: "Zhang Guoji, take the order!" With Liu Yijing's shout, everyone around him knelt down, and Zhang Guoji said loudly: "The common people take the order! " Slowly unfolding the imperial edict, Liu Yijing said loudly: "The emperor is destined to be blessed by heaven. The edict says: Zha Zhang's daughter, a virtuous and virtuous woman, gentle and virtuous, is to be established as the empress. Special envoy Liu Yi, a bachelor of the cabinet, is appointed. Jing, please accept and ask for your name." After Liu Yijing finished reading, he handed the imperial edict in his hand to Zhang Guoji. After Zhang Guoji received the imperial edict, he naturally shouted long live and thanked the Lord for his kindness. Liu Yijing did not step forward to help Zhang Guoji, and the expression on his face was very serious, as if he was waiting for Zhang Guoji to do something. After placing the imperial edict on the incense table, Zhang Guoji picked up a piece of paper on the table, handed it to Liu Yijing respectfully with both hands, and said loudly: "This is the birth date of my little girl, please keep it away!" This Zhang Guoji is I was a little worried that once the Qintian Prison figured out that my daughter was at odds with the emperor, it would be a mistake. But he is just worried. There is probably no one who is blind and dares to say that they are incompatible with each other. Taking the watch handed over by Zhang Guoji, Liu Yijing handed it to the person behind him and said with a serious face: "Go back and calculate the auspicious day, and your Majesty will choose a day to get married!" Liu Yijing naturally understood this well and calculated the horoscopes. Without saying anything at all, it just became a matter of choosing a good time and auspicious day. After waving to the people behind him, Liu Yijing said loudly: "Present!" Following his words, the royal guards behind him carrying gifts walked into the Zhang Mansion one by one. Under the guidance of Zhang's housekeeper, the gifts were placed one by one in the Zhang family's courtyard. When the etiquette of nacai was first formed, nacai simply asked a matchmaker to find out what the girl's family meant. At that time, people believed that wild geese were a symbol of single-mindedness, so they always gave a wild goose when accepting a gift. If the girl's family doesn't agree, they will refuse at this time, and it will be a meeting. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, as time goes by, the Chinese people's love of comparison was not absent at that time, so the greeting gifts became more and more important, and only heavy gifts can reflect sincerity. If the etiquette is too light, the woman will think you are disrespecting them, and the marriage will probably not happen. Of course, when the emperor gets married, even if he doesn't give anything, no one dares to refuse. But the royal family couldn¡¯t afford to lose that person, so this gift was extremely numerous and very precious. The original wild goose was replaced by a jade goose, but it was no smaller than the real wild goose. At first glance, it was not ordinary. Gold and silver jewelry, silk and satin are all specially provided by the inner palace, and most people have never seen them in their lives. Porcelain from official kilns and calligraphy and paintings by famous artists are all extremely precious and there are many of them. People standing in the crowd can only be envious. How many people hate themselves for not having this blessing! Needless to say about titles, fiefs and other rewards, this meeting gift alone is enough for a large family to live for several lifetimes. When all the gifts came into Zhang's house and Zhang Guoji thanked him again, Liu Yijing's face showed a smile. She quickly walked to Zhang Guoji's side, took Zhang Guoji's hand and said affectionately: "Guardian, thank you for your hard work." "Congratulations! I'm so shameless in asking for a glass of wine today!" "Looking at what you said, you are a bachelor of the cabinet. This is a distinguished guest that I can't even invite. The food and drinks have already been prepared!" !" He called everyone in and told the housekeeper outside to take good care of the people coming outside. Everyone who comes has a reward, which is absolutely indispensable. Even Liu Yijing and Sun Ruyou have them. This is already a rule. The person who gives it feels at ease, and the person who receives it also feels at ease. However, the amount given to people with different positions was different, but if it was too little, the Zhang family would not be happy with it, and all the drummers would be rewarded with two taels. In short, the Zhang family spent almost two thousand taels on the reward money alone. Fortunately, the Zhang family had considerable wealth, otherwise they would not be able to afford this money. On this day, the Zhang family was very lively, the capital was also very lively, and the Forbidden City was no exception.?The place of celebration is Cining Palace. Seeing the extremely happy Empress Dowager and several of Emperor Taichang's concubines, who were now concubines, Emperor Tianqi pondered for a moment and said to the Empress Dowager: "Mother, I still have some things ahead of me, so let's go first Let's go!" Looking at Emperor Tianqi lovingly, the Empress Dowager smiled and said: "Go! Be a good emperor." Without hesitation, Emperor Tianqi stood up and saluted everyone, and then walked quickly with Chen Hong. 's left. When Emperor Tianqi returned to Qianqing Palace, there was already someone waiting here. Looking at Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi asked seriously: "Luo Aiqing, is there any news from Liaodong?" After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Luo Sigong said respectfully: "Go back to your majesty, Jin Yiwei and the people sent by Dongchang Hou. We've arrived, I have the message that was just sent back here!" Sitting on the dragon chair, rubbing his swollen forehead, Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "I don't have the intention to read, please talk to me about the important things!" "Yes, Your Majesty. Mr. Sun and Mr. Yang have arrived in Liaodong a long time ago, and the batch of supplies they transported has also arrived in Shenyang. Mr. Sun has kept the seeds for the generals, and Mr. Sun has sent people to the governors of Liaodong, Jinyiwei and Dongchang. All the people have arrived in Liaodong, and the spy investigation has not yet started, so there is nothing to gain." Luo Sigong simply told Emperor Tianqi what was in the memorial. "The most important thing is those seeds. I have told Yang Lian to keep it a secret. You are sending a secret order to ask the Jin Yiwei of Liaodong to take good care of them." Emperor Tianqi looked at Luo Sigong with burning eyes. Obviously, he was still worried about Liaodong. He did not relax his vigilance at all because of the big wedding. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 132: Prestige Liaodong, Shenyang City. Looking at the general standing in front of him, Sun Chengzong nodded slightly. Although he was not satisfied, he still looked like a soldier. Yesterday, Sun Chengzong took over the military talisman from Yang Yuan. At this time, he was already the supreme commander of Liaodong. Today, Sun Chengzong beat the drum to gather the generals. Of course, he found those who were guarding the city of Shenyang, headed by Shenyang guard general He Shixian. Looking around among the generals below, Sun Chengzong said calmly: "I think everyone here knows what I am and what my background is, so I won't say more. Maybe many people think that I am nothing more than He is a civil servant. You have seen many people like this. He is no different from Yang Hao. He is very fond of merit, does not know how to fight, and interferes with military matters. " Sun Chengzong did not speak loudly and his tone was not harsh, but everyone present was like this. The look on his face was stunned. At this time, they already understood that the commander this time was different from before. But they haven't noticed the difference yet, they just know that the former commanders wouldn't talk like this. After scanning the crowd, Sun Chengzong continued: "You are all veteran generals on the battlefield. Facing the enemy on the battlefield is your strong point. I won't say more about this. When I took office, I didn't have any intention to use others to establish my authority. However, I am your Majesty¡¯s teacher. I made a promise to Your Majesty when I left the capital. However, I didn¡¯t care about things in the past and will follow my instructions in the future. The commander's rules are over!" "I will obey the commander's instructions!" The generals in the hall clasped their fists at Sun Chengzong and said loudly. "Although I have never been to Liaodong, I have stayed in Datong for many years. I know very well about border and military matters. I will not hold you accountable for what you did before. After you go back, you will use the soldiers of your own army. All were investigated and registered. All cases of cheating and cheating will be reported. I promise here that I will not pursue those reported this time. However, I will also say ugly things beforehand. , If you don't report it this time, if I find out, you will know the consequences." When Sun Chengzong said this, his eyes swept over everyone, and his eyes suddenly became very stern. Everyone present looked at each other, their eyes full of doubts, and finally everyone's eyes fell on He Shixian. In Shenyang City, the most powerful person may be Yang Yuan, but when it comes to the most trusted by the soldiers, it is He Shixian, the guard of Shenyang City. But everyone was disappointed. This general, who was usually very impulsive, had a serious face at this time. Sitting there, motionless, as if listening to the teachings. Seemingly feeling that the heat was almost over, Sun Chengzong waved his hand and said calmly: "Go! Everyone go back! I'll give you three days to hand in the documents!" "Yes, Marshal!" Everyone clasped their fists and slowly walked toward him. He walked out, but before the first person stepped out, Sun Chengzong spoke again, "There is one thing that I forgot. Your Majesty told me something before coming here. From now on, your military pay will not go to the Ministry of Household Affairs." , His Majesty will directly inquire, and the internal funds will be sent directly to the front of the army!" Although Sun Chengzong did not speak much and his tone was very casual, in the ears of those generals, it was like thunder from the sky. The imperial court provides a lot of military pay every year, but very little of it reaches the hands of the soldiers below, and every time it is squandered. The layers of corruption and annexation are basically gone in the hands of soldiers. As for the direct transfer of internal funds to the army, this has not happened for many years. Emperor Wanli has not been in court for many years, and all military expenditures have been transferred to the Ministry of Household Affairs. The money in the inner treasury belongs to the iron rooster unless Mr. Wanli is forced to do so. Ignoring the stunned generals, Sun Chengzong left leisurely with his hands behind his back, but there was always a smile on his lips, which had an unfathomable flavor. When Sun Chengzong¡¯s back disappeared, the generals standing at the door reacted and looked at each other in confusion. Everyone's face is full of excitement, confusion and doubt, very complicated expressions and very complicated emotions! "General, is what this commander said true? Why does the general feel a little untrustworthy?" A general whispered in He Shixian's ear, his eyes kept turning, and there was a very suspicious look in his eyes. strong. He glanced at the speaking general and reached out to hit him on the helmet. He Shixian scolded: "Who the hell do you think you are? Do you know who this commander is? He is the teacher of the current emperor. , the chief assistant scholar of the cabinet, the imperial envoy holding Shang Fang¡¯s sword. Are you worthy of being deceived? I tell you, this commander will kill you without consulting anyone. Are you still lying to me? Are you really taking me for granted? " "Yes, yes, the general has great insight. What's that? Yes, he has such insight, I'm ashamed of myself!"His expression immediately changed, and he looked at He Shixian with envy, and he didn't blush at all when he flattered him. I also deliberately used two words from Wen Zou Zou, but they were said in a stilted way. Glancing at the general, He Shixian just kicked him. His face was neither smiling nor angry, and his expression was very complicated. Glancing at the men around him, He Shixian sighed softly and said in a deep voice: "For so many years, the border troops have been suffering. I, the general, have seen it in my heart, but there is nothing I can do about it. We can't control the affairs of the Yang family, Liaodong's We can't control things, let alone the affairs of the court. Finally, Xiong Jinglue was captured by the Yang family and sent to prison. I thought there was no hope, but I didn't expect that the court sent such a commander. Look. We are going to enjoy a blessing this time. The emperor is wise!" They sighed and talked about the commander-in-chief. Although there was no way to establish his authority, these people were quite in awe of Sun Chengzong. After a while, He Shixian coughed and said to his subordinates: "I didn't bother to care about you before, but this time is different. This is an opportunity, an opportunity to make a future. Remember this, and go back and do your best. Clean up your soldiers and give me a good drill. Report everything the commander-in-chief told me truthfully. If anyone dares to deceive the commander-in-chief, I will kill him first. Do you know that? ?¡± ¡°Yes, General!¡± Everyone looked serious and replied loudly to He Shixian. The loudest one was the general who had just been kicked by He Shixian, which shocked He Shixian. . Looking at the general angrily, He Shixian kicked him and said loudly: "Wang Laowu, you are looking for death!" Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 133: Thoughts The first year of the Apocalypse, the first day of February. Time does not move forward very fast, but no one can stop it. It¡¯s just that the busy things are different every time. Since last month, the entire Ming Dynasty's court has been revolving around one person, or in other words, the entire Ming Dynasty's court has been revolving around one person, and this person is the supreme emperor. Emperor Tianqi¡¯s marriage has been decided. According to the calculations from the Qintian Prison, the horoscopes of Emperor Tianqi and Empress Zhang are very harmonious. They are a pair born in heaven, able to protect the Ming Dynasty for generations to come, and have many children and many blessings! As for whether this calculation is accurate, it is obvious, because no one in the civil and military circles of the Manchu Dynasty objected, which shows that this calculation is extremely accurate. Perhaps the only person in the world who has doubts about this matter is Emperor Tianqi himself. Since they are a perfect couple, the natural next step is to get married. According to Qin Tianjian's calculation, the eighth day of February is a good day, with good luck and good luck. This calculation is naturally very accurate, because no one doubts it, except of course Emperor Tianqi. After glancing at Chen Hong beside him, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly and said slowly: "What are you doing? I'm so bored!" During this period of time, Emperor Tianqi's morning dynasty had stopped long ago, and the name was euphemistic. Said to prepare for the wedding. After taking a look at the pile of memorials, Chen Hong said with a smile: "If your Majesty feels bored, you can go out for a walk!" Seeing Chen Hong look at the memorials in front of him, Emperor Tianqi smiled bitterly and said: "Even an old guy like you can't. If you dare to make fun of me, you will get beaten up, right? " Having been with Emperor Tianqi for so long, Chen Hong knows a little bit about the young emperor, and making some innocuous jokes will make Emperor Tianqi trust him more. Chen Hong smiled coquettishly and said flatteringly: "I know that Your Majesty is a wise king and cannot do such a thing. However, seeing that His Majesty works so hard every day, I don't know what I should say." Although the Ming Dynasty had long said that eunuchs were not allowed to interfere in politics, few people had followed it for so many years. Since Chen Hong said this at this time, it must be about state affairs. Rubbing his swollen forehead, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Say it! It's not the first time, I have to do this gesture!" Although Emperor Tianqi exposed it, Chen Hong's face did not change at all. Still smiling flatteringly. After thinking about it, Chen Hongcai said: "Your Majesty, all major affairs of the court are actually in the hands of the cabinet, whether it is local taxation, sending troops to quell rebellion, or the promotion of officials. This also determines the status of the cabinet in the court. , Taizu established the cabinet in order to share the burden of the emperor. Because of the cabinet vote, His Majesty would not be so tired of reading the papers. "The Emperor Tianqi naturally knew that seeing Chen Hong there was something wrong. As the words continued, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and said calmly: "I know the important point." This time Chen Hong seemed a little embarrassed, his old face turned red with a rare blush, he smiled coquettishly, and said: "The speed and quality of the cabinet's affairs directly depend on the ability of the cabinet's bachelors, that is, the people they employ. Your Majesty employs people. Veteran ministers should not talk too much." Chen Hong seemed to feel that something was inappropriate when he said this, and suddenly stopped talking. Glancing at Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi was a little angry, old guy. His face suddenly changed, and he said loudly: "Don't do this, just say it!" Hehe smiled, Chen Hong shook the fly whisk in his hand, and then said: "Your Majesty let Mr. Sun Chengzong enter the cabinet. During this time Every detail reported by the cabinet has been handled very well. Your Majesty will have a lot of leisure in those days!" Chen Hong said it to the point, and he believed that Emperor Tianqi, as smart as he was, would understand it clearly. Glancing at Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly. Fang Congzhe, the original chief assistant of the cabinet, went home, Sun Chengzong went to Liaodong, and Gu Zhen was driven back home by himself. There are currently two cabinet bachelors, one is Han Kuang and the other is Liu Yijing. These two people have been officials for many years and know the depth of officialdom. However, their speaking ability is not that outstanding. It seems like we should really find a few people to come here. It's really not worth the gain to make myself so tired. Slowly closing his eyes, Emperor Tianqi slowly searched through his memory, hoping to find some people in it, some people he remembered. When Emperor Tianqi was worrying about finding someone, people came from Liaodong. They came to Liaodong secretly. One group of people went to find Sun Chengzong, and the other group went to find Yang Lian. Sun Chengzong glanced at Xiong Tingbi beside him, and his heart was filled with relief. This man is a talent! As long as there are people like this, there will still be hope for Ming Dynasty. Slowly walking to the top of Shenyang City, Xiong Tingbi followed Sun Chengzong slowly. After Xiong Tingbi came to Liaodong, he was kept under house arrest in a military camp and lived with those from the Three Laws Division in the capital. But I don¡¯t know why, just yesterday, LiaodongSun Chengzong, his master, sent someone to deliver a message, saying that the military camp was not a place to investigate cases, and people from the Sanfa Division could not live here. Without any explanation, he drove away the people from Sanfa Division and rushed to the post house. The people of Sanfa Division know that they cannot afford to offend them, so we should dodge, but something surprising happened. The people from the Sanfa Division can leave, but Xiong Tingbi wants to stay! Sun Chengzong's reasons are also very good. Xiong Tingbi is an important witness and living in the military camp is convenient for protection. Moreover, Xiong Tingbi is only cooperating with the investigation and no one has the power to detain him! The people in the Sanfa Division knew that this was unreasonable, but no one rushed to trouble Sun Chengzong. In this way, before Xiong Tingbi knew what was happening, he was taken to the top of the city. Stroking the cannon erected on the top of the city, Xiong Tingbi felt a lot of emotion. He had been passionate for Liaodong for so many years. How many times had I sworn that even if I poured all my passion into the mountains and rivers of Liaodong, I would still achieve my ambition. Seeing Xiong Tingbi¡¯s complicated expression, Sun Chengzong smiled slightly. This is the spirit a general should have, not afraid of death. On the battlefield, fear the dead but not the living. "Master Xiong, how are you? After this trip to the capital, how do you feel about returning to the land of Liaodong?" Although he has not had much contact with Xiong Tingbi, Sun Chengzong admires capable people, whether civil or military. , regardless of origin. "To be honest, sir, Xiaguan has been in Liaodong for so many years. He has different feelings for the people and the land here. Xiaguan has always hoped that one day he can conquer Liaodong and display his ambitions. However, For so many years, I have been depressed in my humble heart and had nowhere to vent, so I did a lot of ridiculous things and offended many people." Xiong Tingbi's face was filled with relief, as if he had transformed, like a Buddhist epiphany. It seems that I have let go of a lot of things in my heart. Please recommend! Please collect! beg Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 134: Situation 1 Looking at the peaceful Xiong Tingbi, it was hard for Sun Chengzong to imagine that this was the grumpy Liaodong manager. Perhaps so many years of repression had changed his personality a lot, and he had let go of a lot of things at this time. Sun Chengzong smiled softly and said lightly: "Xiong Jinglue was almost imprisoned this time. Not only did he not complain or curse, but he looked like he had an epiphany. I really don't know what Xiong Jinglue went through. Can you tell me, "I'm very curious!" "My lord, it's a joke. Although it's not a pleasant thing, I'm glad that I saw it this time!" Xiong Tingbi said with a look of relief. At that time, what he thought of was the young man and the trusting look in his eyes. Slightly dazed, Sun Chengzong really couldn't imagine that Xiong Tingbi would have such a side. He smiled and said lightly: "Xiong Jinglue still didn't say anything! I won't ask anymore. I wonder what Xiong Jinglue thinks of the situation in Liaodong? " Sighing softly, Xiong Tingbi smiled bitterly and said with some dejection: "The situation in Liaodong is complicated. Many people will say so, but in the eyes of the subordinates, it is not complicated at all." Xiong Tingbi's vision gradually changed. Deep and gradually becoming more severe. "Oh, what do you say? I am very curious?" This was the first time Sun Chengzong heard such words, and he naturally wanted to know what happened. He had just come to Liaodong, so it would be better to know some of the inside information here. "There are only three forces in Liaodong, the Mongols, Hou Jin, and our Ming Dynasty. Although they are called three forces, they are not three forces. At this time, Mongolia no longer has the strength it once had. Lin Dan Khan is like an old tiger. He The teeth are gone and the claws are bald, so there is no threat, so only us and Hou Jin are left." Xiong Tingbi's hand kept stroking the barrel, his eyes full of emotion, as if the cannon was his child. . Although he was very curious, Sun Chengzong did not speak. He knew that Xiong Jingyou had something to say, and he had been hiding it in his heart for more than ten years. This time I want him to speak freely. What he wants to say may be what he wants to hear. "Even if Hou Jin's official didn't say it, even adults would know that he was good at riding and shooting, and good at field battles. He was a typical Tatar fighting style. Whether it was the Huns in the Han Dynasty or the Turks in the Tang Dynasty, they were like this There is nothing special about the tactics. What I want to say is ourselves." Xiong Tingbi looked directly at Sun Chengzong, his eyes full of hope and determination. "Xiong Jinglue said that I will never reveal a word!" Sun Chengzong's face suddenly became serious, and he promised Xiong Tingbi. Shaking his head gently, Xiong Tingbi said with a wry smile: "My lord, this case has not been concluded yet. Xiong's fate is not yet known. He may be beheaded. Naturally, I don't care about it, sir. I will not tell anyone." These words are very involved, do you really want to hear them?" Xiong Tingbi didn't know why he asked Sun Chengzong to say this. He didn't even say this when he met the young emperor. "Xiong Jinglue said, no matter what the involvement is, it doesn't matter!" When Sun Chengzong came to Liaodong this time, he had no plans to go back alive. It would be great if he could conquer Liaodong. If he couldn't, he wouldn't go back to Beijing to see Emperor Tianqi. Nodding vigorously, Xiong Tingbi said slowly: "The most complicated thing in Liaodong is ourselves. It seems peaceful and has strong soldiers and horses, but if you really look into it, there are not many soldiers in Liaodong who can fight! I will give you a suggestion, sir. To give a simple example, there are 30,000 garrison troops in Liaoyang City. This is an army that can fight. As for the others, excluding those who received false salary and empty pay, there are only 25,000 soldiers who can fight. Between these two, there are 25,000 soldiers who can fight. Among the 5,000 capable soldiers, a small number still use the swords from four years ago and wear the armors from three years ago. Some of them were damaged in the battle. How can the soldiers fight in this way? The more he spoke, the angrier he became, and he patted the barrel of the gun hard with his hand, but he didn't seem to feel any pain. Sun Chengzong was stunned and motionless. He did not expect that Xiong Tingbi would say such words, and he was not only shocked but also angry. When Sun Chengzong was in Datong, although there were some cases of empty pay in the army, and everyone was scratching it, it was far less powerful than here! The soldiers were armed with such equipment, but they faced the brave and skilled Tatars. How was this battle fought? Stretching out his hand and patting Xiong Tingbi's shoulder hard, Sun Chengzong said: "Xiong Jinglue, continue. "The soldiers' food and salary have never been paid in full for so many years. After so many years, the soldiers spend half of their time in the army. Hungry! "Xiong Tingbi said that he was even more angry here. He had seen hungry soldiers with sallow faces and thin muscles, and he had also experienced this. Slowly shaking his head, Sun Chengzong also touched the cold barrel and said in a deep voice: "The Ming Dynasty's annual income is 3.2 million taels, but the annual salary your Majesty invests in Liaodong is 4.1 million taels. With so much money, LiaoSome of our soldiers are actually hungry. I really don¡¯t know what to say. " Xiong Tingbi also nodded slowly and said with a wry smile: "Many people couldn't stand it and wrote letters of impeachment one after another, but the memorial was like a mud cow drowning in the sea, and there was no news! Those who submit memorials will soon be taken away on various charges, exiled to the army or even beheaded. Xiaguan has been in Liaodong for many years and has seen too many such things. Although Liaodong is not far from the capital, it is still far away from the emperor. "Although the words were casual, Xiong Tingbi's mouth was full of bitterness. "As a minister, there are some things that I shouldn't say, but there are just you and me here, so it doesn't hurt to talk about it. At that time, Lord Wanli didn't ask anything, and the important affairs of the court were controlled by those people. Naturally, no one paid attention to the affairs of Liaodong. Your Majesty doesn't care, and those people don't care either. As long as there's no big trouble, it's okay. Maybe they didn't value these wild boar skins in the first place. If they hadn't indulged, they wouldn't be what they are today. His Majesty has just ascended the throne, and many things are still unclear. This is a big net that we cannot break! "Sun Chengzong's tone was not serious, but what he said was a bit rebellious, but the old man's face did not change at all. When he was in the capital, Sun Chengzong discussed matters with Emperor Tianqi countless times, and Emperor Tianqi complained many times. That grandpa sometimes got angry and said very unpleasant things. Sun Chengzong smiled softly and said, "But I believe your Majesty, I think something will happen soon." Yes, maybe we can all see it. ¡± Please give me all kinds of votes! Give me some! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 135: Situation 2 Smiling and nodding, Xiong Tingbi's eyes became very deep, and he said in a low voice: "Although Xianguan is a civil servant, he is more like a martial artist. You don't know, Xiang Tingbi was taken to the capital this time, and Xianguan's heart also changed. It can be said that he is heartbroken." Sun Chengzong nodded slowly. He could naturally understand that if Emperor Tianqi had not stood up to everyone's objection this time, I believe Xiong Tingbi would be in prison now. Glancing at Sun Chengzong, Xiong Tingbi said with a smile: "When I arrived in the capital, I felt something different. I should have been sent to prison, but I was forced to go home." As he said this, Xiong Tingbi still seemed to be in disbelief. "When His Majesty just ascended the throne, many people impeached Fang Congzhe, the chief minister of the cabinet. Do you know what His Majesty said at that time?" Sun Chengzong asked lightly as he looked at Xiong Tingbi with a smile. "Well, Xiaguan was still in Liaodong at that time and didn't know about it." Xiong Tingbi looked at Sun Chengzong curiously and said with a smile. Sun Chengzong nodded slowly, touched his beard, and then said: "His Majesty said that he would not investigate the court officials without evidence. The officials in Beijing knew about it at the time, but many people thought that it was the new emperor's enthronement. To win over people's hearts. But your Majesty will not pursue Fang Congzhe's matter. Your Majesty will naturally handle your matter with caution, so you should keep it in mind!" Looking at the open ground in the distance, he looked at the city wall again. After getting on the cannon, Sun Chengzong smiled and said: "These things are a bit far-fetched, let's talk about the topic just now! What other problems are there in Liaodong?" It seemed that the topic was a bit far-fetched, Xiong Tingbi also smiled and said: "Yes! The official continued, "The embezzlement of military pay is on the one hand, and the equipment of the soldiers on the other." "Oh, what's wrong with the equipment? Don't all the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty have the same equipment?" Sun Chengzong nodded happily. It seems that I was right to find Xiong Tingbi, or he knows better! Sighing deeply, Xiong Tingbi said helplessly: "The lower official is also very helpless! Although part of the armor and weapons of the Liaodong soldiers are forged by themselves, a large part comes from the workshops of the Ministry of Industry. The weapons here are There is a big problem. Although the court invests a lot of money every year, the quality of the weapons there is not good. A knife made by the Ministry of Industry will definitely get tired after killing thirty people. This knife will not. It works. But you can't always change the knife, right? This makes many soldiers afraid to use the knife easily. What's more annoying is that the knife is not sharp enough and will often get stuck in the body of the Tatar. It can't be inserted in or pulled out." Xiong Tingbi sighed again, "How can you fight with such a weapon? Besides, the Ming Dynasty's armor can be said to be the best, including chain armor and armor. "Ye Jia, but in this land of Liaodong, there are not many soldiers who can wear armor." Sun Chengzong nodded deeply, and immediately realized the seriousness of this problem. As the old saying goes: If you want to do your job well, you must do it well. Sharpen your tools first. This soldier doesn't even have weapons or armor, so how can he fight? After taking a deep look at Xiong Tingbi, Sun Chengzong nodded slowly. This Xiong Jinglue seemed to be a careless person. However, he has a very good understanding of things in Liaodong and a full grasp of various key points in the military. This is a rare talent! "I wonder what Xiong Jingsuo's solution is?" Sun Chengzong chuckled and stared at Xiong Tingbi closely. He did not believe that Xiong Tingbi had not thought of a solution. "Well, to be honest with you, I have indeed thought of some ways, but they are not suitable. The court will not agree, and it may cause trouble for you!" Xiong Tingbi smiled bitterly and shook his head. Why didn't he want to do it? It¡¯s just that there¡¯s really no way around it! Gently patting Xiong Tingbi's shoulder, Sun Chengzong waved his hand and said with a smile: "Say it if you can, I am all ears." "Since you want to hear it, let me tell you. Liaodong has been fighting for so many years. "There are many skilled craftsmen who can make weapons by themselves, and they can improve them according to the needs of the soldiers. This not only avoids the cost-cutting and corruption of the Ministry of Industry, but also allows the soldiers of Liaodong to use sophisticated equipment!" See Sun Chengzong's face! Without any change, Xiong Tingbi expressed all his thoughts. At this time, although Sun Chengzong's expression did not change, he was constantly thinking in his heart. He also understood why Xiong Tingbi did not dare to say anything. Although some of the hundreds of thousands of soldiers in Liaodong made their own weapons and armor, they were only a small part after all. If weapons are cast on such a large scale, it will be a headache to rob many people of their money. As the saying goes, robbing people of their money is like killing their parents. Those people will definitely not let it go. With Emperor Tianqi¡¯s wisdom, he may be able to facilitate this matter, but this involves more than just this. The Ming Dynasty had very serious restrictions on military attach¨¦s. If Liaodong forged its own weapons and organized soldiers,Then Liaodong can stay outside the Ming Dynasty. The court would not allow such a thing to happen, although Sun Chengzong always believed that Emperor Tianqi was a wise emperor and had great trust in himself. But Sun Chengzong was not sure about this either, so he could only shake his head with a wry smile. "My lord, do you also find it difficult?" Xiong Tingbi also smiled bitterly and shook his head. He thought of many ways, but this is the only one that works. First, it saves a lot of processes and can avoid official corruption. Secondly, it can be adapted to local conditions, making it more suitable for use by soldiers in Liaodong. Thirdly, the quality can be guaranteed, but corners have been cut. It can be said that it is possible to kill several birds with one stone, but Xiong Tingbi knows in his heart that this can only be done by thinking about it, and the emperor's teacher may not be able to do anything about it! Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "There is too much involved here, but I will report this suggestion to Your Majesty. As for whether it succeeds or not, it depends on Your Majesty." Turning his eyes to Xiong Tingbi, Sun Chengzong smiled. He said: "Xiong Jinglue, do you have any other suggestions?" "It's still a matter of casting, but it's not weapons and armor, but firearms. Compared with the Tatars, our Ming Dynasty's firearms are very sharp, but the quality is really not good for me. I dare to compliment you. Every time there is a war, fire guns will explode, killing many people, and the soldiers will not dare to use firearms. This way, there is no way to take advantage of the firearms. What's more important is that. These artillery pieces look tall and powerful, but they are more suitable for attacking cities. It is difficult to exert their power in field battles and city defenses! They are too slow. As soon as a shell is fired, the Tatars rush up! "Although he likes artillery very much, Xiong Tingbi's eyes are also very complicated. Asking for recommendations! Please collect it! Please! Rolling on the floor begging! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 136: Situation Three Nodding thoughtfully, Sun Chengzong naturally agreed with what Xiong Tingbi said, but this problem cannot be solved by casting. "Any more questions? Xiong Jinglue said, don't have any scruples!" Sun Chengzong laughed loudly, and his eyes fell on Xiong Tingbi again. It seems that he insisted on seeing Xiong Tingbi squeeze him dry today! Shaking his head with a wry smile, Xiong Tingbi said helplessly: "If these problems mentioned by the official just now can be solved, with strict military discipline and the formation and training of the new army, the Tatars will not be able to become arrogant." Although Xiong Tingbi said this, but Sun Chengzong still saw something strange flashing in Xiong Tingbi's eyes, and couldn't help but smile and said: "What worries does Xiong Jingwei have? Don't you believe me?" Sighing deeply, Xiong Tingbi said slowly: "I just don't know what to say. , I don¡¯t know whether I should say it or not?" Xiong Tingbi glanced at Sun Chengzong with a complicated expression, looking very embarrassed. "Although I am not a talented person who can help the world and bring peace to the country, I think I still have some tolerance. It doesn't matter what Xiong Jing has to say." Sun Chengzong smiled, looked straight at Xiong Tingbi, and said sincerely. "Alas!" After sighing deeply and pondering for a long time, Xiong Tingbi said: "There is still a stubborn disease in Liaodong. If this disease is not eliminated, even if the previous things are solved, it will still be a very troublesome matter." No As he spoke, Sun Chengzong looked straight at Xiong Tingbi, waiting for him to continue. Seeing Sun Chengzong looking at him like this, Xiong Tingbi sighed immediately, shook his head with a wry smile and said: "This stubborn problem is collaboration with the enemy!" This sentence can be said to be deafening, collaboration with the enemy, no matter when and where these two words are used , are the most hated words. Sun Chengzong's eyes suddenly shrank, but he didn't say anything. Collaboration with the enemy is actually easy to solve. Just catch them and kill them. Even if the nine tribes are wiped out and Ling Chi is executed, no one will say anything. But Xiong Tingbi was so hesitant, and Sun Chengzong naturally knew that there must be something unusual here. "On the ground in Liaodong, the land is barren and the people are poor. Many officers and soldiers have no food to eat. It is not surprising. But there is a group of businessmen active here. They have a wide range of skills. It is not clear where they came from. But these people are He has great magical powers and can get anything, even food, iron, salt, things that are prohibited by the imperial court." Xiong Tingbi said this, with a flash of coldness in his eyes, and then helplessness. "Xiong Jinglue, if you have anything to say, it doesn't matter. Even if something happens, I will take full responsibility for it!" Although Sun Chengzong didn't know what was going on, he could understand Xiong Tingbi's mood and said in a rather serious tone. After taking a deep look at Sun Chengzong, Xiong Tingbi said: "The goods from these merchants are all good, and some can get weapons, armor, and even firearms. These weapons and armor are all of high quality, much better than those used by Liaodong soldiers. Originally it was nothing, we just bought it, but we had no money. These merchants sold a lot of things under the guise of trade with North Korea. As for where they were sold, no one knew. , we can find that many of the weapons used by the Tatars are these, so the targets of the sales are self-evident. ""These people are really scum, they should all be arrested and punished on the spot!" He patted the barrel hard, Sun Chengzong shouted angrily, his beard trembling. As if he had anticipated Sun Chengzong's attitude, Xiong Tingbi suddenly had a bitter taste in his mouth and said with a wry smile: "Sir, why have you never wanted to do this? It's not that you don't want to, it's that you can't do it!" "You can't do it? It's just as I expected. "There's a lot of involvement in this!" Sun Chengzong also smiled bitterly and shook his head. Xiong Tingbi even told the Ministry of Industry that he didn't hide things like deducting military pay, but he hesitated on this matter. It seems that this is involved. It¡¯s definitely not too small! "Sir, you also know that the officials in the Ministry of Works who were involved in the forging of weapons were investigated. Those who deducted food and wages were people from the Ministry of Household Affairs. Even if they were all killed, it would be nothing. Given your position in His Majesty's heart, Your Majesty , and his position in the court, it would be fine. But tracking down these businessmen would be too involved. The people behind these businessmen, the people who sell them things, are the ones who provide them with convenience. If we really investigate, we won't know who is involved." Xiong Tingbi's words revealed deep helplessness. After thinking for so long, he could not find a way to break the situation. "I'm afraid Xiong Jinglue is worried about more than just these involvements, right? Although these are very complicated and very troublesome to attack us, what worries Xiong Jinglue the most are those who make things convenient for others, right?" Sun Chengzong took a deep look. Xiong Tingbi narrowed his eyes slightly and said thoughtfully. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way to Sun Chengzong, Xiong Tingbi smiled bitterly and said: "Your Excellency is really extremely wise."?Nothing can be hidden from adults. yes! Those people can not pursue the case, just kill these businessmen, and then seriously punish the border troops. But what about those who make things convenient for others? If they are not punished, those people will just send some more people, but if they are punished, then" Xiong Tingbi did not finish what he said, but Sun Chengzong understood clearly that the one who can make things convenient for these businessmen must be here. Liaodong is extremely powerful. The most important thing is that they must have both civil and military personnel. If these people are able to fight, it will be troublesome. If they are all punished, it will not only be easy for the people behind the businessmen to catch them. It is easy to shake the morale of the army and the people when it is revealed. Sun Chengzong sighed deeply and felt a little powerless. When he came to Liaodong, he was very satisfied. After hearing Xiong Tingbi's words, Sun Chengzong naturally understood what Xiong Tingbi said. They are all true, but none of these things are easy to handle. Each one is very involved, but each one is a top priority. It is really a headache. Both of them saw the helplessness in each other's eyes. There was a brief silence on the city wall, with only the whistling of the wind. After an unknown period of time, a man quickly ran up the city wall and came to Sun Chengzong's house. Next to him, in Sun Chengzong's ear, he whispered: "Sir, a few people have come, they are very mysterious, and they say they want to see you. " He glanced at the person with confusion. If he hadn't been with him for many years, Sun Chengzong would have doubted whether this person was lying to him. " Where are these people? "Although Sun Chengzong was confused in his heart, he didn't show it at all on his face. He asked calmly. "My lord, we have arrived at the cabin. "Sun Chengzong is an imperial envoy, and the imperial envoy's journey has been prepared long ago. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 137: Trust When he returned to the imperial envoy's residence, Sun Chengzong looked at Chen Rushui, followed by an old housekeeper, and then Xiong Tingbi with a wry smile on his face. Looking at the old butler, Sun Chengzong asked calmly: "Where is the visitor?" "Sir, he is in the hall!" The old butler replied respectfully. Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong strode inside, aiming naturally at the hall where the imperial envoys traveled. "Sir, should I go back first?" Xiong Tingbi came to Sun Chengzong with a wry smile and said hesitantly. Since those people were so mysterious and wanted to come to Sun Chengzong for confidential matters, it seemed inappropriate to follow him. Slowly shaking his head, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "Fei Bai, although we have only known each other for a short time, we are still in love with each other. I have nothing to hide, so come along!" Hearing Sun Chengzong call him Xiong Tingbi felt a slight pause in his heart. He knew that from this moment on, he had been recognized by Sun Chengzong, and he would be a member of Sun's party from now on. Xiong Tingbi nodded slowly, smiled, and followed Sun Chengzong. When he came to the hall, Sun Chengzong found four people in the room, but two were sitting and the other two were standing behind them. After walking to the center seat and sitting down, Sun Chengzong smiled and said to Xiong Tingbi: "Fei Bai, sit down." Then he turned to the butler behind him and said: "Tea!" Ignoring Sun Chengzong's affection, he sat there. The two people had indifferent expressions on their faces, as if they didn't care at all. Turning his gaze to the two people sitting there, Sun Chengzong narrowed his eyes slightly. These two people, it should not be said that these four people all gave people a very weird feeling. The two people sitting here are an old man and a young man. The old man looked like a doctor, with a large wooden box at his feet, which looked quite strange. The young man was wearing a white robe, holding a folding fan in his hand, and fanned himself from time to time. This is January, and it's in Liaodong. It's still freezing and snowy outside. This person's clothes are really weird. As for the two people standing behind them, they are two women. What is surprising is that these two people are twins! Sun Chengzong didn't seem to see the four people. He didn't say a word and looked indifferent. The four of them didn't think anything was wrong, they just sat quietly, and the hall suddenly fell into silence. After a long time, the young master in white gently shook the fan in his hand and said with a smile: "Master Sun is indeed well-deserved. I admire you very much. However, we are all busy people and don't have time to spend here. Master Sun, please step back." Sun Chengzong's eyes suddenly shrank. These people are really not simple. They are clearly mocking themselves for not doing something! However, after so many years of ups and downs in officialdom, Sun Chengzong has long passed the age of impulsiveness. He smiled indifferently and said in a deep voice: "I have nothing that I cannot let others know. If you have anything to say, you should just say it directly!" Young man The scholar smiled bitterly and shook his head. He looked at the old man on the side and said calmly: "Old ghost, you better do it! It may be easier for the old man to communicate with the old man!" With a cold snort, Laoshan didn't say anything. He reached into his arms and took out a letter. "Sir, here is a letter for you, please read it!" Laoshan's attitude was much better, and he also respected Sun Chengzong, and handed the letter to Sun Chengzong. The old housekeeper came up to receive the letter, but was blocked by Laoshan. Obviously, he could not let the letter pass. ???????????????????????????????????????????: Sun Chengzong looked at the old man in surprise. Sun Chengzong was slightly startled, then smiled indifferently, but did not reach out to pick up the letter. "You have to know that not everyone's letters are qualified for me to read. You'd better come up with some evidence to prove your identity." Although Sun Chengzong is a civil servant, he is also quite cautious. As the saying goes, you must not have the intention to harm others. , it is essential to be on guard against others! Laoshan nodded slowly, shook his head with a wry smile, and said helplessly: "Your Excellency does not trust us, and refuses to step back and let us reveal our identities. This is really embarrassing." Sun Chengzong, however, is I was stunned for a moment, but when I was in Liaodong, I had to be careful, otherwise anything could happen. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he said with a smile: "I have nothing to say to others. If you have any questions, just say it!" Laoshan and Dang Han looked at each other, and they could see the helplessness in their eyes, and they shook their heads with a wry smile. shook his head. Laoshan just said to Dang Han: "It seems that things in Liaodong will be very troublesome this time. If I had known this, it would be better not to come!" "Old ghost, it's nothing, it depends on my methods!" Dang Han smiled softly. , shook the fan in his hand vigorously, and looked at Sun Chengzong with a strange expression. Although I don¡¯t know what these two people are doing, Sun ChengzongIt didn't care. Although it knew that most of the people in the imperial envoy's camp were unreliable, the imperial guards around it were still trustworthy. If these people want to harm themselves, the guards inside and outside the house can protect themselves. If they are all blocked, then there is no guarantee. As soon as Dang Han finished speaking, the imperial guards in the room fell to the ground one after another, including the guard standing at the door. As well as the housekeeper and maid in the room, they all fell to the ground silently. The only sober people in the room were Xiong Tingbi, Sun Chengzongguan, and of course Dang Han. "Who are you? What are you going to do?" The first person to react was not Sun Chengzong, but Xiong Tingbi on the side. He looked at the four people in front of him cautiously and slowly moved towards Sun Chengzong. "Master Xiong, don't be nervous, we are Jin Yiwei!" Laoshan and Dang Han had already stood up, took out Jin Yiwei's waistband, and said respectfully to the two of them. Sun Chengzong was stunned for a moment, and asked cautiously: "Since you are a royal guard, why do you hide your head and tail?" "Sir, you should read this letter first! You will understand after reading it!" Laoshan's expression did not change at all. He held the letter with both hands and handed it to Sun Chengzong. As for what was written in the letter, Laoshan and Dang Han didn't know. They just knew that they had to hand the letter to Sun Chengzong in person. Now that he knew that the other party was Jin Yiwei, Sun Chengzong let down his guard a little. Although he didn't like Jin Yiwei, he was one of his own in Liaodong. After receiving Laoshan's letter, Sun Chengzong tore open the envelope and took out the letter paper. It's just that he didn't read the content of the letter, but went directly to the signature below. He wanted to know who wrote it as soon as possible. When he saw the signature below, Sun Chengzong was stunned, because there was a private seal that he was very familiar with. It was the seal of Emperor Tianqi. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 138: Looking for Someone Ever since the news of Emperor Tianqi's wedding spread, most people in Beijing have been looking forward to it. For this era that lacks entertainment items, the emperor's wedding is definitely an event that a person has never seen in his life. The wedding date of Emperor Tianqi has been set, and it is said to be the eighth day of February, which is said to be auspicious. The acceptance and wedding period have passed, the entire wedding foreplay has been prepared, and the next thing will be the wedding day. Of course, it is a folk custom to come to the door to welcome the bride, and the emperor cannot come to the door to welcome the bride, but the rules are similar. The emperor would select a person with two children as the emissary to welcome the bride, hoping to borrow some good luck from them. Although it is not yet the eighth day of February, the entire Forbidden City has already begun to be decorated. The entire Forbidden City was first cleaned, and each palace was decorated with lights and decorations, making it very busy. Of course, these busy people are all the eunuchs and maids in the palace, while Emperor Tianqi is still bored. Since there was no need to go to the morning court, and the memorial was not important and would not be presented, Emperor Tianqi was free. After glancing at Chen Hong who was not far away, Emperor Tianqi waved and called him to his side. Then he said calmly: "Go, find some guards, get some sets of clothes, and let's go to the staff department!" "Your Majesty, the day after tomorrow is the wedding day, isn't it" Chen Hong hesitated, The Empress Dowager had asked him to take good care of Emperor Tianqi these days, and he knew the depth of this. "Go quickly, where is all this nonsense!" Emperor Tianqi glanced at Chen Hong in surprise, reached for his whisk, and shook it left and right. Emperor Tianqi quietly left the palace with Chen Hong and eight imperial guards, and rushed to the staff. Everything went very smoothly. Emperor Tianqi quickly entered the official office and met Zhou Jiamo, the official official. Zhou Jiamo has been the official minister for a while, and his methods are not weak. Although the official department is not yet under his control, no one dares to openly violate his wishes. "Your Majesty, Zhou Jiamo has met your Majesty!" Although Zhou Jiamo didn't know what Emperor Tianqi was doing, he was a little nervous. He also had some knowledge of how his predecessor became an official. On the first day Emperor Tianqi came, the original Minister of Civil Affairs submitted his resignation the next day, so he had to deal with it carefully. "My dear, please get up! I have something I need your dear to do, so I'm here." Emperor Tianqi smiled and said lightly. "I wonder what your Majesty has to do? I will do my best!" Zhou Jiamo bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi continued: "It's nothing serious. I'm looking for two people this time. One is Li Biao and the other is Qian Longxi. You can look for me!" He relaxed slightly. With a breath, Zhou Jiamo's heart was put back into his stomach. He bowed to Emperor Tianqi, and Zhou Jiamo said respectfully: "Your Majesty, I know these two people." Zhou Jiamo is indeed very familiar with these two people, and I have quite a friendship with one of them. In Zhou Jiamo's view, these two people were both talented people. This time Emperor Tianqi came to find them, obviously he wanted to reuse them, and he couldn't help but be happy for them. "Do you know me, Aiqing? Then tell me!" Since Zhou Jiamo knows him, it's time to get to know him better. Although Emperor Tianqi also has some impressions of these two people, he just knows that these two people are good officials. As for the others I don¡¯t quite understand. Nodding slightly, Zhou Jiamo replied: "Qian Longxi was a Jinshi in the thirty-fifth year of Wanli. He was taught by Shujishi as an editor and the current Shao Zhanshi of Zhan Shifu. Li Biao was a Jinshi in the thirty-fifth year of Wanli. He was changed to Shuji. Scholar, I am now the Young Master of Zhan Shifu!" After hearing Zhou Jiamo's words, Emperor Tianqi was stunned. They were both Jinshi in the 35th year of Wanli, and they were in the same year. Now you are both young masters in Zhan Shifu. It seems that the relationship between the two should be very good. After all, they are old disciples! "Since Aiqing is familiar with these two people, I wonder what Aiqing thinks of these two people?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Zhou Jiamo with a smile and asked lightly. In fact, Emperor Tianqi heard that these two people were in Zhan Shifu, and he had already made up his mind to use these two people. To put it bluntly, Zhan Shifu is the residence of the crown prince. Emperor Taichang had not been the prince for a few days, so he might not have even been to Zhan Shifu. Not to mention Emperor Tianqi, he might not even know which way the door of Zhan Shifu opened. "Back to Your Highness, Li Biao and Qian Longxi are both people valued by Wanli, and they are prepared for the late emperor to use. Their characters and talents are very good, and they are first-class talents." Zhou Jiamo said to these two people In fact, I sympathize with him. In the early years of the Ming Dynasty, the Zhan Shifu was established to teach the prince. But in the middle period, the position of Zhan Shifu became a place for advancement in the Imperial Academy. Li Biao and Qian Longxi were both Jinshi scholars. They were admitted to the Imperial Academy and later became Shaozhanshi of Zhanshifu. If we follow the normal approach, it must be Emperor Taichang.The son-in-law, then ascended the throne as emperor, and then promoted to important positions. However, things are unpredictable and God's will is unpredictable. Emperor Taichang became seriously ill eight days after he ascended the throne and died within a month. Maybe they were already dead before they even thought about these two young masters. Then Emperor Tianqi ascended the throne. For a prince who does not live in the East Palace, I am afraid that he does not know who the young master of Zhan Shifu is. Since he entered Hanlin after becoming a Jinshi, and then entered Zhan Shifu, these people can be said to be the prince's team. Emperor Tianqi didn't mention promotion, so naturally no one would dare to recommend him, and no one would dare to raise his eyebrows. If Emperor Tianqi doesn't like these two people, then the person who recommends them is asking for trouble, and no one is willing to do that. If Emperor Tianqi hadn't thought of these two people, these two might not have been young masters for a few years! Emperor Tianqi still trusted Zhou Jiamo's ability to recognize people. Moreover, these two people were famous capable ministers in history. No matter what, he came over first to have a look. Nodding to Zhou Jiamo, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Since I have found the person I am looking for, I will leave. Zhou Aiqing, do a good job, I am very optimistic about you!" As he said that, he stood up and walked out. go. When he passed by Zhou Jiamo, he reached out and patted Zhou Jiamo on the shoulder. "I send you off to your Majesty!" Zhou Jiamo was happy in his heart, but there was no trace of it on his face. Since he became the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, there have naturally been some people in the Ministry of Personnel who have acted openly and secretly, but after this incident, Zhou Jiamo felt that those people must restrain themselves. The most important thing is that when Emperor Tianqi thinks so highly of himself, the people below will definitely jump to his side. After all, good birds choose trees to roost, and the people below have a deeper understanding! Today I strongly recommend it. I originally wanted to write a testimonial, but I still felt that I should save a lot of words for when it is published, so I didn¡¯t write it. Tomorrow is a new week, and I hope to be able to hit the recommendation list, so I shamelessly ask for some recommendation votes, of course tomorrow! Thank you all. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 139: Wedding 1 In the first year of the Apocalypse, on the eighth day of the second lunar month, the weather is fine, so it is suitable to get married and go out, but it is forbidden to move. "Your Majesty, it's time to get up!" Chen Hong whispered as he cautiously walked to Emperor Tianqi's bed. Glancing at Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi did not speak. He was very tired now. Emperor Tianqi suffered from insomnia for the first time since he came to the Ming Dynasty. This night he was confused and always seemed to be asleep. Emperor Tianqi was now very tired, the circles under his eyes were a little dark, and his head was extremely uncomfortable. "Your Majesty, would you like to call the imperial physician here to take a look?" Seeing Emperor Tianqi rubbing his forehead in pain, Chen Hong asked with some worry. Today is the wedding day of Emperor Tianqi. If something goes wrong, I can't afford it! Slowly standing up, Emperor Tianqi shook his head and said in a hoarse voice: "No, I just didn't sleep well. Go and ask someone to prepare something light and get something that can cool down and eliminate the fire." "Yes. "Old minister, go now!" Chen Hong bowed respectfully and bowed out! After breakfast, Emperor Tianqi felt a little better. He stood at the door of the main hall and slouched, looking at the sky outside. Emperor Tianqi said lightly: "What should I do next?" After the ceremony, Emperor Tianqi understood that as long as any ceremony was held, he would be exhausted. I just hope that when I get married, I won¡¯t bother myself anymore. "Your Majesty, it's time to change!" Chen Hong always had a smile on his face. On this happy day, no one in the palace dared not to smile! Nodding gently, Emperor Tianqi followed Chen Hong back to the room, and was immediately surrounded by a group of eunuchs and maids. Emperor Tianqi accepted the manipulations of these people with a curious look on his face, put on the clothes and things he should wear for the wedding. Emperor Tianqi had been smiling at these busy people, but when these people started to put some rouge and gouache on their faces, Emperor Tianqi couldn't laugh anymore. "Stop" raised his hands high, and Emperor Tianqi shouted loudly. Following Emperor Tianqi's shout, the eunuchs and maids knelt on the ground, shouting, "Your Majesty, forgive me," although they didn't know in their hearts what they had committed. What a crime! "Everyone, get up! It's nothing to do with you." Emperor Tianqi shook his head with a wry smile, then turned his gaze to Chen Hong who was standing aside, and asked with some doubts: "Can I not wipe these things?" He pointed at the rouge and gouache. "Your Majesty, I'm afraid this won't work!" After hearing Emperor Tianqi's words, Chen Hong shook his head decisively. He didn't dare to change this rule. He would have to pay homage to the Queen Mother later and meet with civil and military officials. If anyone knew , then it is them, the slaves, who will suffer. Seeing that his objections were ineffective, Emperor Tianqi could only shake his head with a wry smile, sat on a chair on the side, looked at the eunuch and maid behind him, and said with aggrieved face: "Come on!" By the time Emperor Tianqi put on makeup, it was already bright outside. I wanted to see what I looked like, but in the end I didn¡¯t have the courage. Next came the ceremony. Accompanied by Chen Hong and others, Emperor Tianqi first went to worship his ancestors, and then met with the Queen Mother. The process could be described as meticulous, and the Empress Dowager's expression was also very serious, without her usual care and smile. By the time the process was completed, Emperor Tianqi was so tired that he was out of breath. Looking at the sun that had just risen, Emperor Tianqi knew that today was just the beginning! Accompanied by Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi slowly headed to the next location, the Hall of Supreme Harmony in the Forbidden City. At this time, the road to the Hall of Supreme Harmony had already been covered with red felt, and rituals and music had been prepared on both sides of the road. Amidst the sound of ritual music, Emperor Tianqi slowly walked into the Hall of Supreme Harmony. At this time, the layout of the Hall of Supreme Harmony has already been completed. In the center of the hall is a table with the edict appointing the queen, the queen's gold seal, etc. placed on it. Arriving in front of the table, Emperor Tianqi looked around, and then slowly walked to the dragon chair. Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but sigh in his heart, it was so difficult to marry this daughter-in-law, and that was not the end of it, he was very tired first. Leaning on the dragon chair, he gently tapped his calf with his hand. At this time, Emperor Tianqi's calf was sore and uncomfortable! "Ascend to the palace!" Emperor Tianqi just felt a little better when he was startled by a voice. He looked up and saw Chen Hong shouting at the top of his lungs. Then came the eunuchs at the door, and then the guards outside, with loud voices, and the entire Forbidden City was enveloped in such shouts. As the shouts spread, the Zhonghe Shao music in front of the Hall of Supreme Harmony and the Danbi music in the Gate of Supreme Harmony all started to sound. Three quiet whips were fired, and amid the sound of drums, the princes and ministers who had long been standing happily on the throne of the Palace of Supreme Harmony and the princes and ministers in the courtyard of the Palace of Supreme Harmony slowly walked into the Palace of Supreme Harmony under the guidance of the eunuchs. The ministers walked into the hall,As Emperor Tianqi bowed three times and kowtowed nine times, shouting long live, the Forbidden City was suddenly enveloped in the sound of long live again. "My beloved lords, stay safe!" Emperor Tianqi slowly raised his hands, sat upright, and said to the ministers below. Then, Emperor Tianqi didn't know what to do, so he looked at Chen Hong aside. "Declaration!" Chen Hong did not disappoint Emperor Tianqi. He shouted loudly. After shouting, Chen Hong slowly walked down the steps and came to the table in the center of the hall. As soon as Chen Hong finished speaking, someone stood beside the people in the hall and walked out. It was Sun Ruyou, the Minister of Rites. He slowly came to the other side of the table, picked up his clothes, knelt down slowly, and took the edict from Chen Hong's hand. Slowly opening the edict, Sun Ruyou looked at Chen Shuishui and said loudly: "The emperor is destined to be carried by heaven. The edict says: The heaven and earth are harmonious, yin and yang are harmonious, and all things are unified. Here is Zhang Yan, the daughter of the Zhang family, who is gentle and obedient, She is dignified in manners, smart and virtuous. According to the emperor's etiquette, Zhang Yan is appointed as the queen. She is the mother of the world and the people. "When Sun Ruyou finished reading the edict, all the ministers stood up and Sun Ruyou bowed. He turned around and said to Emperor Tianqi: "Your Majesty, please appoint an envoy to welcome the bride!" Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Emperor Tianqi said loudly: "I appoint Liu Yijing, a scholar in the cabinet, as the envoy to welcome the bride." This was not said by Emperor Tianqi himself. , but those people had already chosen it. Liu Yijing was chosen not because he was the chief assistant bachelor of the cabinet, but because he could give birth. This old man has seven sons and four daughters at this time, which is unparalleled! He shook his head with a bitter smile, and Liu Yizhen sighed in his heart, and he did not expect what he expected. He hurried out and fell respectfully to the ground, saying loudly: "Chen, Liu Yizhen took the purpose!" Thank you for your tickets! thanks for your support! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 140: Wedding 2 Lying on the soft bed, Emperor Tianqi looked comfortable, and there were two beautiful palace maids helping him massage him. This is how an emperor should live! After returning from the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Emperor Tianqi has always been in this posture. He is really too tired. At this point in the wedding process, Emperor Tianqi could finally take a rest. He glanced at Chen Hong who was standing aside. Emperor Tianqi smiled and asked, "Chen Hong, how much did my wedding cost?" Hearing that Emperor Tianqi Chen Hong suddenly felt a little embarrassed about the question, with a wry smile on his face. He hesitated for a while and then said cautiously: "Your Majesty, the country's money and food are tight, so the Queen Mother said that the wedding needs to be simple. Maybe" "What's the matter? Speak directly, don't hesitate!" Looking at Chen Hong's appearance, Emperor Tianqi became irritated and said loudly. "Yes, His Majesty's wedding was frugal, so he spent a total of 1.2 million taels of silver, 800,000 taels of silver from the inner treasury, and 400,000 taels of silver from the household department!" As he spoke, Chen Hong looked at it carefully. Emperor Tianqi looked very scared. Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t understand, but Chen Hong understood very well. This emperor¡¯s wedding can be said to be cheap. If Emperor Tianqi loses his temper, things will be really troublesome. Chen Hongke clearly remembered that Shenzong organized a wedding for his two sons and spent 24 million taels of silver on jewelry alone. Emperor Tianqi's wedding only cost 1.2 million taels of silver. In comparison, it was a shabby and poor wedding. Emperor Tianqi was stunned, this time he was really stunned, not because there were too few flowers, but because there were too many. One million two hundred thousand taels! If this money is placed in Liaodong, in the northwest, it can be placed anywhere! But now it's just a wedding. Emperor Tianqi gave Xu Guangqi one million taels of silver, which he already felt was a lot. After looking at the frightened Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi sighed deeply. Perhaps in Chen Hong's view, the wedding cost too little. At this time, Emperor Tianqi finally understood that it was not that the Ming Dynasty had no money, but that all the money was in the hands of big families and they were not spent where they should be spent. He was the biggest big family in the world! After thinking about it, Emperor Tianqi asked Chen Hong: "How much does it cost per month in this palace?" Although he didn't know why Emperor Tianqi asked this, Chen Hong didn't dare to touch Emperor Tianqi at this time, so he saluted Emperor Tianqi. He said respectfully: "The monthly expenses in this palace are about 150,000 taels. If there are sacrifices or festivals, it will be increased appropriately!" Emperor Tianqi shook his head again and smiled bitterly. Listening to the noise outside, he suddenly felt very Harsh, it seems that this is not the joy of a wedding, but the death knell for this country. Lying slumped on the bed, Emperor Tianqi felt that this wedding was really full of irony! No one knew the mood of Emperor Tianqi. It was still very lively outside. After the messengers who welcomed the bride left the Hall of Supreme Harmony, they walked outside. At this time, the Fa Jia Lu Book was displayed in the Danbi and the courtyard of the Hall of Supreme Harmony. The queen's guard of honor is displayed outside the Meridian Gate. There is a queen's guard of honor in it. The apricot satin curtain outside is embroidered with a large phoenix in gold thread. "Female Music" is located behind the Qianqing Palace and in front of the Jiaotai Palace. The welcoming envoy, cabinet scholar Liu Yijing, will place the gold book and gold treasure in the "Dragon Pavilion". The honor guard and drum band were in front, the wedding envoy was in the middle, followed by the wedding officials, eunuchs, and guards. They walked out of the Meridian Gate, joined the Queen's guard of honor, carried a large number of gifts, and went straight to the Zhang Mansion! The group of people stretched for several miles, with Jin Yiwei in front of them clearing the way. There were countless people watching and following on the street. The Zhang Mansion has started small-scale renovations since Najib was accepted; large-scale renovations have been started since Najib was announced; since the announcement, the whole government has been mobilized, top and bottom, no one can be idle, renovating the house and doing a lot of environmental work health. Although it cannot be "overstepped" and made as glorious as a royal palace, it must also be dazzling and try to make people feel that it is "well-matched". The whole family, including the whole family, is very busy just to buy new clothes inside and outside, not to mention that they also have to decorate with lights, hold a wedding banquet, and distribute "wedding invitations" widely! , Putting on makeup for the bride is the most nerve-wracking. With such a big commotion, almost everyone in the world knows that uncooked rice has basically become cooked rice, and "returns" are unlikely. However, if the emperor's son-in-law lifts his hijab and becomes dissatisfied or unhappy, and the relatives are not close to each other, the emperor's favor will not be so great. So, when I took a bath, I wanted to rub Miss Zhang off a layer of her skin! After bathing, repeatedly use skin care agent and Western perfume made from mung bean powder as the main raw material to rub your face and body. Then apply facial cleanser made of honey, rose petals and other raw materials, and wipe it gently with a high-grade paper mask that is rare even for court ministers. She also uses skin care cream made from mutton fat, white fragrant and other raw materials, and applies it repeatedly. The last step is to apply powder on the face, draw eyeliner, eyeshadow, eyebrows and red lips. Then, tinker with two pieces of "cheek blush" on the two cheeks.   As for the hairstyle, of course, you have to choose from the several styles stipulated in the "document". There is a "level" there. If you look like a concubine or a noble concubine, that would be bad. Whether it is a romantic "flying bun" or a novel "up to the sky bun", both the convenience of wearing a phoenix crown and the suitability for Miss Zhang's face shape must be considered. The two locks of hair on the temples must "hang down naturally" no matter what, like elegant cicada wings, making the emperor's son-in-law's eyes light up when he sees them. Speaking fast, then slow. After repeated deliberation, repeated tests, repeated arguments, and repeated rehearsals, it was not until the night before the wedding that the final decision was made. But luckily, Miss Qian looked like a porcelain figure, lifeless at all. However, her parents both agreed: the most important thing about beauty is "dignity". Looking at herself in the mirror, Zhang Yan shook her head and smiled bitterly, with a look of helplessness on her face. She had no say in this matter. Even the maid Xiaohuan, who was close to him, was taking care of something for him with a happy face at this time, and there were beads of sweat on her little face. At this moment, Miss Zhang was fully armed and sitting on the embroidery floor. She heard the drum music for welcoming the bride getting closer and closer, and the "drum" in her heart was beating more and more urgently. The time has not come yet, and I don¡¯t know whether this dignified appearance will be favored by the ¡°customers¡±! Although she had a chance encounter with Emperor Tianqi, the two of them just glanced at each other briefly. Zhang Yan didn't even see clearly what Emperor Tianqi looked like. Just like a girl who is about to get married, she feels very anxious! "Xiaohuan, pour me a glass of water!" He seemed to feel a little thirsty, so he greeted Xiaohuan who was standing not far away. "Miss, you have to be careful, don't let your pretense show up!" Xiaohuan told Zhang Yan with a nervous look on her face as she handed the water glass to her. Please click! Please collect it! Please recommend! Rolling on the floor begging! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 141: Wedding 3 Where is the busiest place in Beijing? Some people may say Dongcheng, some may say Nancheng, but at this moment, the busiest place is the door of Zhang's house. The wedding team has arrived, and everyone in the Zhang family is waiting at the door, kneeling on the ground to welcome the wedding team. The team slowly came to the door of Zhang's house and lined up on both sides along the street, revealing the messenger Liu Yijing in the middle holding the imperial edict. Without too many greetings, Liu Yijing read the edict of sealing the queen again. Amidst the sound of drums, the Jin Yiwei sedan bearers carried the Queen's court and the Dragon Pavilion into the front yard, and then the eunuchs carried them to the "embroidery building" in the backyard. In front of the car, it is parked in the "auspicious direction" designated by the Qintian Supervisor officials. The eldest daughter of the Zhang family, dressed in a queen's dress and a phoenix crown and harem, appeared on the stage, knelt down to receive the gold book and treasure, and returned to the "building" to wait for the auspicious moment. When the auspicious time comes, the bride, Zhang Yan, drives away. The large group of people passed through the Qianmen, followed the imperial road, passed through the Daming Gate, entered the Tianmen and Duanmen, and arrived at the Meridian Gate, where the bells and drums on the tower were ringing. The procession entered the Forbidden City from the central entrance of the Meridian Gate, passed through the Taihe Gate, and arrived at the Qianqing Gate. The queen's ceremonial guard entered the Qianqing Gate, and the eunuchs and maids lined up and knelt down to greet the queen. In the presence of His Majesty Dan, the envoys who welcomed the bride returned to their posts. Amidst the sound of drum music, officials from the Ministry of Rites presented the Queen's gold book and gold treasures to the relevant people for display in the Jiaotai Hall behind the Qianqing Palace. The ceremonial carriage in which the bride sits is led, carried, supported, or accompanied by Gaoming's wife, female officials, and palace maids, to the Kunning Palace to worship heaven and earth and perform a grand ceremony. Outside, the business was in full swing, but Emperor Tianqi was quietly meditating in the palace. Chen Hong, who was standing aside, looked out with a sad look on his face from time to time. Ever since we talked about the topic just now, Emperor Tianqi has become like this, and I don¡¯t know what he is thinking. Although Chen Hong was worried, he did not dare to disturb Emperor Tianqi. This young emperor was usually very kind and would neither hit nor scold the palace maids and eunuchs, but if he really took action, he would definitely not be soft-hearted. Just when Chen Hong was helpless, a young eunuch walked in from outside and said respectfully to Chen Hong: "Godfather, the time has come!" After waving to the little eunuch, Chen Hong breathed a sigh of relief and walked quickly. He came to Emperor Tianqi's side and whispered: "Your Majesty, the auspicious time has come, it's time to go out." Seeing that Emperor Tianqi didn't move, Chen Hong stretched out his hand and slowly shook Emperor Tianqi's arm. "Got it!" Emperor Tianqi sighed lightly and said calmly. When Emperor Tianqi comes out, the real ceremony will begin. Liu Yijing and officials from the Ministry of Rites and the Ministry of Internal Affairs followed the emperor and went to Kunning Palace to get married. After worshiping in the hall, there is a very important etiquette, that is, having a banquet. Úá means "ladle". In ancient times, a gourd was cut into two gourds, and the bride and groom each held one and drank from each other's cups, which means "two become one". However, as the saying goes: press the gourd and lift the gourd. This thing seemed unlucky. Later, people used cups to drink wine. By the time of Emperor Tianqi, the emperor and the queen already had special drinking utensils, a sapphire cup, two conjoined cylindrical cups, about two inches high, with convex carvings, hollow dragons and phoenixes on the outside, and two festive songs. verse. After sending Emperor Tianqi and Zhang Yan to Kunning Palace, everyone left, leaving the couple alone, and the Henuan Banquet began. Before that, Emperor Tianqi had to do one more thing, which was to remove the hijab for Zhang Yan. Picking up the wooden stick of unknown material and unknown name at the head of the bed, anger fell from his dantian, and then he gently lifted the red hijab. But the next moment, Emperor Tianqi's hand shook suddenly, and the wooden stick fell to the ground. Emperor Tianqi himself jumped back suddenly and kicked over a chair. "Your Majesty, what's wrong with you?" Seeing that Emperor Tianqi was about to fall, Zhang Yan quickly stood up and wanted to go over and help Emperor Tianqi. "Don't come over here, sit back, sit back!" At this time, Emperor Tianqi shook his head and smiled bitterly, with beads of sweat already forming on his forehead. Zhang Yan was stunned. Although she never thought that Emperor Tianqi would fall in love with her after just one look at her, she couldn't have this attitude. She stood there in a daze. He gently lifted up the chair, then walked slowly to the table, picked up a mirror, handed the mirror to Zhang Yan, and said with a wry smile: "See for yourself!" She subconsciously took the mirror, and there was doubt in Zhang Yan's eyes. It flashed by, and I quickly picked up the mirror and took a look. When Zhang Yan looked at her, Emperor Tianqi was also looking at her up and down. His figure was invisible because he was covered by the phoenix robe. I can¡¯t tell what he looks like on his face! His face was white, and he didn't know what he had rubbed on it, as if he had been covered with a layer of flour. The blood-red lips were painted very small, and the hair was pulled into a big bun. She looked like a porcelain doll from a horror movie. If it were a later generation, seeing this look at night would definitely scare people to death. Putting down the mirror with some confusion, Zhang Yan looked at Emperor Tianqi without knowing why. What's going on? Although I don¡¯t like dressing up like this, it doesn¡¯t mean thatIs this a ritual? Smiling sheepishly, Emperor Tianqi said awkwardly: "I'm not used to this. The first time I saw it, I was shocked. You have to know that I'm relatively timid!" He gently covered his mouth. , Zhang Yan was afraid that she would laugh out loud, but her eyes towards Emperor Tianqi were much kinder. The great emperor in front of me is not as scary as imagined, more like a naughty younger brother! Emperor Tianqi touched his nose and said with a smile: "Well, what should we do next?" "Your Majesty, it's time to drink together!" Zhang Yan walked slowly to the edge of the table and picked up the table. He put the sapphire cup together, poured a glass of wine, and handed it to Emperor Tianqi. ??Smiling sheepishly, Emperor Tianqi gently took the wine glass and drank it all in one gulp! Then she tasted it and said with a smile: "This wine is good, better than what I drank before!" Looking at Emperor Tianqi's expression, Zhang Yan was stunned. The expression on her face was very complicated. She didn't know whether to cry or not. laugh. "Isn't this right?" Emperor Tianqi seemed to have discovered something was wrong. He couldn't help but blame Chen Hong in his heart, and he didn't teach himself. He had to make a fool of himself. He must teach him a lesson after returning. It¡¯s just that Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t know that these were the tasks of the Deputy Marriage Envoy, but Sun Ruyou, the Minister of Rites, obviously forgot about it! Picking up the wine bottle and pouring another glass, Zhang Yan handed the wine glass to Emperor Tianti with a smile and said softly: "Your Majesty, just take a sip!" Since you don't understand, don't pretend to understand. Emperor Tianqi took it with a smile. The wine glass, and then took a sip. Then Zhang Yan took the wine glass and drank the remaining wine in one gulp. Seeing this scene, Emperor Tianqi nodded thoughtfully. He picked up the wine glass on the table and poured a glass into another glass, then handed it to Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan took a gentle sip, and then Emperor Tianqi drank it all! The ceremony is done! Please click! Please vote! Please collect it! Rolling all over the floor asking for help! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 142: Wedding 4 Walking dejectedly in the palace, Emperor Tianqi was extremely depressed. He thought he could enter the bridal chamber soon, but the ceremony was not over yet. Looking at Zhang Yan who was following him step by step, Emperor Tianqi felt quite strange. Glancing at Chen Hong beside him, Emperor Tianqi said helplessly: "Where are we going?" "Your Majesty, the wedding has been completed. The veteran will accompany His Highness for the rest!" Chen Hong smiled slightly. , said respectfully. In the following time, Emperor Tianqi and Queen Zhang first went to worship their ancestors and visited the Queen Mother's palace to pay homage. Then Emperor Tianqi went to Qianqing Palace and "announced" that the wedding was completed. Queen Zhang led her concubines and others to worship her husband. The Empress Dowager gave gifts to the newlyweds and held a banquet to congratulate them in the palace. Emperor Tianqi accepted congratulations from princes and ministers in the Palace of Supreme Harmony. The emperor hosted a banquet in honor of the queen's family and gave them gifts. By the time all the procedures were completed, Emperor Tianqi was exhausted. With the support of several eunuchs, he slowly walked towards his new house. At this time, Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but smile bitterly. His legs and feet were weak now, and his whole body ached. I just want to find a more comfortable bed and lie on it and sleep. As for the difficult matter of entering the bridal chamber, Emperor Tianqi was more than willing but not strong enough. What's more, facing a porcelain doll that can act in a horror movie, it probably doesn't matter. Gently getting on the bed, Emperor Tianqi waved Chen Hong and others out, and then he lay on the bed. After a while, Emperor Tianqi suddenly sat up from the bed and looked around quickly. After coming in for a while, I didn't see the Queen Zhang Yan. Did the Queen escape from the wedding night? "Your Majesty, what are you looking for?" Just when Emperor Tianqi wanted to call someone in, a man came out from behind the screen, looked at Emperor Tianqi with a smile, and asked in a sweet voice. Emperor Tianqi was stunned. The scary porcelain doll had disappeared, and what appeared in front of him was a slim girl. Wearing a red silk blouse, her snow-white jade arms were exposed, and her long black hair was spread over her shoulders. The body is plump, the body is petite, and the skin can be broken by blowing. After coming to this world, although Emperor Tianqi did not have many women, he met many beauties, including Li Lan, who was a rare beauty. But compared with the woman in front of him, she was still inferior. This could be said to be the most beautiful woman Emperor Tianqi had ever seen. Seeing Emperor Tianqi looking at her blankly, Empress Zhang suddenly felt shy, mixed with some secret joy. When Emperor Tianqi saw him for the first time, he was startled by him. Although she didn't say it, Empress Zhang felt uncomfortable in her heart. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Tianqi at this time, I felt relieved. Although she felt relieved in her heart, Queen Zhang still had a shy smile on her face. She walked slowly to Emperor Tianqi's side and said with a smile: "Your Majesty has been tired for a day, and I have already let you go." Prepare the bath water and let me take care of your majesty!" Emperor Tianqi had come to his senses. He smiled and touched his nose, not knowing what to say. Seeing that Empress Zhang was about to take off her clothes, Emperor Tianqi quickly took her hand and whispered: "Call a few maids to come in! You have been tired for a day!" Empress Zhang was slightly startled, and when she saw Emperor Tianqi caring about her, she immediately Feeling sweet in her heart, she smiled and shook her head. Queen Zhang said with a blush, "Your Majesty, this is the bridal chamber, how can we let people in? Let me serve your Majesty. I am now your Majesty's." Tianqi The emperor looked a little dumbfounded as he watched Empress Zhang take off her clothes one by one. Suddenly he covered his clothes and said loudly: "I'll do it myself!" After saying that, he ran towards the back of the screen! Looking at the back of Emperor Tianqi, Queen Zhang looked surprised, followed by a smile on her face and a crisp laugh. Listening to Queen Zhang¡¯s laughter outside, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt a little embarrassed and his face felt a little hot. Facing Queen Zhang outside, she said: "How dare you laugh at me? Do you believe that I will throw you into the cold palace?" This time Queen Zhang was scared, and she suddenly remembered that this man was not only her husband-in-law, but also the current emperor, and she quickly knelt down. He stood up and said with fear on his face: "Your Majesty, concubine, concubine, no, your Majesty, please take me away from me!" Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled, but he didn't expect that his joke would actually scare Queen Zhang. He quickly jumped out of the pool, ran to Queen Zhang, and stretched out his hands to pull her up. Emperor Tianqi smiled coquettishly, and said with some embarrassment: "I'm joking, just joking with you. Get up quickly! I won't scare you anymore!" Listening to Emperor Tianqi's comforting words, Zhang The queen also knew that she had misunderstood, but when she saw Emperor Tianqi's appearance at this time, her pretty face suddenly turned red, and she turned her head and stopped looking at Emperor Tianqi. See ZhangSeeing the queen's appearance, Emperor Tianqi suddenly remembered that he was still naked, and he was immediately embarrassed. He quickly stood up and ran back! Looking at the embarrassed look of Emperor Tianqi, Empress Zhang suddenly felt that this emperor was very good and would be a good husband. Her eyes gradually became softer. When Emperor Tianqi came out again, he was wearing shorts and shorts. This was specially ordered by Emperor Tianqi, and it was similar to those of later generations. Seeing Queen Zhang sitting on the bed with a red face, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt a little excited, and the fatigue in his body seemed to be swept away at this moment. Slowly walking to the bedside, Emperor Tianqi was actually a little nervous. He raised his head and looked at Queen Zhang. Emperor Tianqi said a little embarrassedly: "I just scared you, don't take it to heart. You will know later, I It's pretty good." Seemingly moved by Emperor Tianqi's words, Queen Zhang raised her head and looked at Emperor Tianqi, and said calmly: "Your Majesty, I actually didn't want to enter the palace at first." As she said that, she raised her head and looked at Emperor Tianqi. "Yes! Once you enter the Marquis Gate, it's as deep as the sea, let alone the palace. It's excusable!" He slowly sat on the bed, put his hand on Queen Zhang's waist, and shook it, Tianqi The emperor's heart suddenly became hot. Feeling the warmth in her waist, Empress Zhang's face turned red and her body trembled a little, but she did not move and said to herself: "But I feel very lucky to see His Majesty today. Your Majesty will be a good emperor, and also He will be a good husband." Looking at Emperor Tianqi with a smile, Queen Zhang rested her head on Emperor Tianqi's shoulder. "Well, if we want to get to know each other, we will have plenty of time in the future. As the saying goes, a moment of love is worth a thousand pieces of gold, I think" Emperor Tianqi said as he hugged Queen Zhang and fell to the bed behind! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 143: Ephes Looking at the man in black standing in front of him, Yang Lian suddenly felt a little funny, and waved his hand. Yang Lian said helplessly: "Okay! You are from Dongchang, and His Majesty sent you here, so why are you here? Looking for me? " "Your Majesty, your Majesty asked us to assist you. We can do anything that is inconvenient for you!" The man in black didn't seem to care about Yang Lian's attitude, and said loudly with his arms crossed. Yang Lian nodded slowly. Yang Lian was not that kind of corrupt scholar. Although he had no good impression of Dongchang, he also understood that Emperor Apocalypse must have his intentions in sending these people here. After glancing at the man in black, Yang Lian said calmly: "Okay then! Go and do your work! If anything happens, I will go find you." "Yes, sir, farewell!" He said to Yang Lian After a salute, he walked out slowly with a smile on his face. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Yang Lian whispered: "Your Majesty, why did you let these people come?" Yang Lian naturally did not think that Emperor Tianqi really handed these people over to him. There must be something he didn't know. thing! Since you can't figure it out, stop thinking about it. After waving to the government servant standing outside the door, Yang Lian asked lightly: "Captain Li, what is that Frankie man doing?" "Sir, what is that Frankie man doing?" The Frankie man is instructing people to dig a cellar! It's such a big cellar!" Captain Li felt a little funny when he talked about the Frankie man and couldn't help laughing. Yang Lian nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Let's go and take a look! He is much more valuable than us!" In the backyard of the governor's mansion, a group of people were busy, working enthusiastically. The most conspicuous thing here is the conductor, with yellow hair, blue eyes, and a fine silk gown, which makes people want to laugh at the sight of it. "Ephesus, how is your work going?" Yang Lian slowly walked to Ephesus and asked with a smile. "Oh, it's Mr. Yang, God is with you. These people you have found are very good. They work very hard and never complain. They are good workers!" Efes seemed very excited, with a mustache. They all trembled. He smiled softly, glanced at Ephesus, and Yang Lian said lightly: "Ephesus, I have always been curious, why did you come to Ming Dynasty all the way?" "Oh, Mr. Yang, are you Don¡¯t you know? It is said among us that the East is a place full of spices and gold. Of course we came here to make a fortune!" Efes glanced at Yang Lian in surprise. In his opinion, the Yang in front of him Sir, I am a very nice person, but I always ask some incomprehensible questions. Yang Lian nodded slowly. Yang Lian was not one of those old-fashioned civil servants. He would not think that Aifeis was a profit-seeking person and disdain to associate with him. After listening to Efes talk about Portugal, Yang Lian was deeply touched. At this time, he also knew that the world was very big, very big. After knowing these things, Yang Lian once wanted to write a memorial to Emperor Tianqi. The memorial, which had more than ten thousand words, was burned by Yang Lian after he finished writing it. After calming down, Yang Lian remembered that this Ephesus was sent to him by Emperor Apocalypse. It seems that Emperor Apocalypse already knew what was going on outside. At this time, Yang Lian admired Emperor Tianqi even more. This young emperor's vision was not ordinary, and he could not compare with him! Glancing at Efes, Yang Lian asked with a smile: "Then why did you come to Liaodong? The environment and climate here are not very good? And there is still a war!" Efes nodded vigorously, Efes smiled Said: "Because your emperor made a promise to me, as long as this matter is done well, he will give me one hundred catties of gold!" Seeing the look of Aifeisi's eyes shining, Yang Lian shook his head with a bitter smile, feeling in his heart I really admire Emperor Tianqi. It seems that the young emperor really knows these Frankies and knows what to use to attract these people. If this thing is done, it cannot be measured in terms of money. One hundred pounds of gold sounds like a lot, but it is really insignificant compared to this thing. Seeing that the soil on the ground was a little black, Yang Lian asked curiously: "Why is the soil here so black?" "Oh, it's so cold in Tianqi here that the ground is frozen. This was set on fire, otherwise we wouldn't be able to dig. !" Efes said with a smile on his face. Nodding slowly, Yang Lian took a deep look at Efes. This person is really capable. Should he be winning over some Frankies? After thinking about it, Yang Lian said calmly: "Ephesus, do you know where there are capable Frankies?" "Master Yang really asked the right person. Many of the people we came here are capable people. , There are those who can mine, build ships, and build cannons. They are all very capable people!" Efes smiled proudly, knowing that he could only get more if he said he was good. ????????????????????Yang Lian was not interested in comparison, but Yang Lian was very interested in being able to build cannons. Now the army is equipped with many Frankie's cannons. It's just that Yang Lian has never seen the Frankies who can make cannons, so she can't help but ask quickly: "Where are these people?" Seemingly reading Yang Lian's thoughts, Aifes shook his head and said to Yang Lian: "Yang Sir, they can't come, they are all in the capital!" "In the capital? What are you doing in the capital?" Yang Lian asked in surprise. Is it because these people don't want to come? Then I must write a letter to the emperor and recruit all these people. "Of course I work for the emperor, and so do I. If I hadn't stayed in the Indian continent, I wouldn't have been sent here." Aifes felt that there was a problem in communicating with Mr. Yang. In his heart, he even I thought this was a stupid official, but he didn't show it at all on his face, still smiling. With a wry smile and shaking his head again, Yang Lian understood at this moment that he just had to do his own thing well. Emperor Tianqi's foresight was far beyond his own. If Yang Lian hadn't met Efes this time, he wouldn't have known that there was such a group of people doing things for Emperor Tianqi in private. It seems that this young emperor is not only very scheming and far-sighted, he is also very good at keeping things confidential. With such an emperor, there is hope for the resurgence of the Ming Dynasty! Yang Lian was full of hope for Emperor Tianqi. However, the hoped-for Emperor Tianqi was lying in bed and woke up at midnight. He was supposed to get up early to pay his respects to the Queen Mother, but the Queen Mother gave instructions, so Chen Hong did not wake up Emperor Tianqi. The one-day wedding was so stressful for Emperor Tianqi. Last night was so chaotic that it was hard to get up in the morning. Looking at Queen Zhang who was pretending to sleep with her eyes squinted, Emperor Tianqi gently pinched her little nose and said with a smile: "The sun is shining on my butt, so why don't you get up!" Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 144: Queen After getting up, Emperor Tianqi took Queen Yi'an Zhang Yan to visit the Queen Mother, and then returned to Qianqing Palace. Looking at the pile of memorials in front of him, Emperor Tianqi smiled bitterly and shook his head, then frowned. Emperor Tianqi really has nothing to do about these things that he doesn't quite understand! Originally, he could still understand some of these classical Chinese texts, but when these ministers gave their lectures, none of them directly talked about the business. They were all talking about the same thing, often with more than a thousand words, which made Emperor Tianqi sigh with admiration! Before this, Emperor Tianqi had Li Lan to help him, but since Li Lan became pregnant, no one has done these things. Just when Emperor Tianqi was frowning, a man walked in slowly. "Your Majesty, don't be too tired. I have made bird's nest porridge. Your Majesty, please eat some!" Empress Zhang walked into the hall slowly, holding a dinner plate with a porcelain bowl on it, and looked at Emperor Tianqi with a smile. . With a gentle smile in his eyes, Emperor Tianqi stepped down from the dragon chair and asked with concern: "Zitong has been tired for a day, why don't you take a good rest?" Shaking her head gently, Empress Zhang said with a smile: "Your Majesty is here We are busy with state affairs here, how can I go to rest alone? Your Majesty, try the porridge I made to see if it suits your taste." He gently held the spoon and blew it on his mouth before putting it. It reached the mouth of Emperor Tianqi. After swallowing what was in his mouth, Emperor Tianqi smiled softly and praised: "Even if this thing is not delicious, Zi Tong has put so much thought into it, and it is also a rare delicacy in the world. Besides, Zi Tong's cooking Her skills are not inferior to those of the imperial chef. I am so sweet to my heart!" Looking at Emperor Tianqi's appearance, Queen Zhang suddenly felt sweet in her heart. She gently touched Emperor Tianqi's chest and said with a smile: "Your Majesty. You are really good at coaxing me to be happy. Although I know that your majesty is coaxing me, I am still very happy." He gently pinched Queen Zhang's little nose, and Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Zitong, you. Have you read a book? "In Emperor Tianqi's opinion, people in this era believed that women were virtuous if they were not talented, so his queen might not have read a book. Queen Zhang also murmured in her heart at this time, what did Emperor Tianqi mean when he asked himself this? She also understood that at this time, the emphasis was on virtue without talent. How did Emperor Tianqi want her to answer? In fact, Queen Zhang has naturally read books. Not only has she read books, but she is also proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and her handwriting is excellent! "Your Majesty, my father is a civil servant, and I have read some books at home, but I don't care much about female precepts and the like." Before understanding Emperor Tianqi's intentions, Queen Zhang decided not to expose it first. If Emperor Tianqi It's good if you like it, but if you don't like it, you have to pay more attention in the future. "Just know how to read, come here, come here!" Seeing Empress Zhang say that she knew how to read, Emperor Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief, took her hand and walked quickly to the dragon throne. Seeing Emperor Tianqi pulling her to sit down, Zhang Yan quickly shook her head and said with some fear: "Your Majesty, I don't dare! Please spare me!" Although he is a queen, this dragon chair is not something she can sit on. of. Seeing the fearful look on Queen Zhang's face, Emperor Tianqi pinched her face and said lightly: "Okay, don't be afraid." Looking at Chen Hong who was standing not far away, Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "Where should the queen sit? Go and arrange it and add a seat here!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" These things were a bit difficult for Emperor Tianqi, but they were not difficult for Chen Hong. After all, every emperor has a queen. The rules have long been set. But where Chen Hong placed the chair, Emperor Tianqi was a little disappointed. It was so far away from the Long Bookcase, how could he help him read the memorial! Ignoring Queen Zhang and Chen Hong on the side, Emperor Tianqi moved the chair to the right side of the Long Bookcase, smiled at Queen Zhang, and said calmly: "Zitong will sit here from now on!" Looking at Emperor Tianqi's face It seemed that Queen Zhang suddenly couldn't say anything when she wanted to refuse. Empress Zhang smiled gently and nodded gently. Taking Queen Zhang's hand and asking her to sit there, Emperor Tianqi returned to his dragon chair and said to Queen Zhang with a smile: "From now on, Zi Tong will sit here and watch the memorials with me. These memorials will soon be forgotten." I am exhausted. With Zitong, I will definitely feel a lot more relaxed! " "This is the disaster relief allocated by the Ministry of Revenue. The cabinet has approved it and sent the imperial envoy to go, and the imperial envoy will also bring the money and food!" Empress Zhang picked up a memorial! , looked at it, and then said to Emperor Tianqi lying on the side. "Send it to the Supervisor of Ceremonies for sealing." Emperor Tianqi said calmly without opening his eyes. I don¡¯t know how many discounts I receive in a day, the amount of money and food requested is not large, and I don¡¯t know if there is a disaster. This time the cabinet sent someone to check it out, and Emperor Tianqi naturally? would disagree! Putting the memorial aside, Empress Zhang picked up one again, looked at it carefully, and then said: "Censor Zhang Huai, impeached the high-ranking official Fang Congzhe, saying that Fang Congzhe raped people's daughters and robbed someone else. Little widow!" Queen Zhang said, spitting lightly and looking at Emperor Tianqi with a slightly red face. Emperor Tianqi opened his eyes suddenly, and then burst into laughter. How old is Fang Congzhe, and he still robs a young widow? Is it because something went wrong after returning home? Seeing Empress Zhang looking at him with a strange expression, Emperor Tianqi hurriedly coughed and said loudly: "It's so outrageous, really! The dignified chief minister of the cabinet, the elder of the three dynasties, actually did such a thing. Fortunately for him, he still Disciples of saints must be severely punished. What does the cabinet say? "Looking at Emperor Tianqi rather strangely, Empress Zhang shook her head with a wry smile and said softly: "The cabinet vote is going to be checked by the local officials to see if it is correct. What's going on!" Emperor Tianqi nodded vigorously, and said loudly: "Okay, check it out, you must check it out! He is simply a scumbag, and if it happens again, I will never get around him!" At this point, Empress Zhang felt that it was better not to talk about this anymore, so she put the booklet aside and picked up one. After reading the memorial for a while, Empress Zhang whispered in Emperor Tianqi's ear: "Your Majesty, this is the memorial from Yuan Yingtai, Minister of the Ministry of Industry. It seems that it has not been transferred to the cabinet. It is a secret memorial!" After listening to Queen Zhang's words, Emperor Tianqi He was slightly startled, Mi Zhe? This is really rare! After looking at Queen Zhang, Emperor Tianqi asked seriously: "What does it say?" Looking around, Queen Zhang winked at Emperor Tianqi, but said nothing. When only Emperor Tianqi and Emperor Tianqi were left in the hall, Emperor Tianqi said: "Say it!" Please vote! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 145: Nurhaci Seeing Queen Zhang's cautious look, Emperor Tianqi smiled slightly and said lightly: "It's just me and Zi Tong here. Chen Hong will handle things very well!" Nodding doubtfully, Queen Zhang whispered: " Yuan Yingtai, the Minister of the Ministry of Works, wrote a letter, hoping that your majesty would allow him to rectify the Ministry of Works, thoroughly investigate corruption, and reorganize the workshops of the Ministry of Works! " He smiled bitterly and shook his head. Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but want to laugh. This Yuan Yingtai is really not a peaceful person. This I¡¯ve only been to the Ministry of Industry for a few days! He actually wants to do such a big thing. Why didn't Emperor Tianqi know about the problems of the Ministry of Works? The entire Ming Dynasty was not just a problem of the Ministry of Works? It¡¯s not just the Ministry of Works that needs rectification, but it really should be done. Is it appropriate to do so at this time? Seeing Emperor Tianqi frowning tightly, Empress Zhang stretched out her hand to touch Emperor Tianqi's forehead and said softly: "Your Majesty, don't worry. It's impossible for the world to be so big without worrying things." Emperor Tianqi held Empress Zhang's hand and said with a smile: "Yes! Take your time! But there are some things that you should try!" Emperor Tianqi has been worried since he came to the throne, and Aixinjueluo in the Northeast** Hachi was also worried because there was a famine in Liaodong. Since last year, famine has begun in Liaodong, and many people have even starved to death. At this time, Hachi was standing in the room with a sad face, staring closely at the map on the wall. "Great Khan, my brother-in-law Li Yongfang wants to see you!" A soldier came in, saluted Hachi, and said loudly. ?????????????????????????????????????????? Hachi¡¯s face suddenly brightened with joy, and he told the soldiers: ¡°Let him come in!¡± It was not long, and following the sound of footsteps, a man walked in slowly. This is a middle-aged man, wearing Jurchen clothes, with an earthy complexion. This person quickly walked up to **Ha Chi and said loudly: "Li Yongfang, I have seen the sweat!" "Okay, don't salute, come and sit!" **Ha Chi seemed to think highly of Li Yongfang. , smiled and waved to him, inviting him to sit next to him. "After so many years, you are also a Jurchen. I still remember the bookish look on your face when I first met you. Now you are also a quite fierce Jurchen warrior!" He gently patted Li Yongfang on the shoulder. , said with a smile. Nodding slowly, Li Yongfang said flatteringly: "Thanks to Dahan for his generosity, trust and promotion of villains over the years, otherwise villains would not be where they are today!" He took a deep look at Li Yongfang, **A flash of sarcasm flashed in Hachi's eyes, but it was very slight, too slight to be seen. Smiling softly, **Hachi asked: "What are you doing here?" "The villain came to tell the Great Khan that it is time to attack Shenyang and Liaoyang!" Li Yongfang said to **Hachi He bowed and said with a smile. "Oh, really? I remember that I wanted to fight a year ago, but you were the one who stopped me. Let's analyze it now! The Saarhu was thanks to you. If you hadn't concentrated your forces and defeated them one by one, It won't be easy to win with this strategy. After that battle, Ben Khan had the strength to compete with Ming Dynasty. You are the hero of Hou Jin!" He patted Li Yongfang on the shoulder hard, ** Hachi said appreciatively. It seemed that he was very satisfied. The smile on Li Yongfang's face became even brighter, and he flattered Ha Chidao: "The villain is originally from Tieling, and he also served as a guerrilla in the Ming army. Naturally, he knows something about the Ming army. Although Sarhu was a villain's idea, after all, the Eight Banners disciples were capable of fighting, otherwise the Great Khan would not have won such a victory! " "Okay, tell me what you think!" After laughing a few times, **Ha Chi smiled and pulled Li Yongfang to the map, looked at him and asked. "The Great Khan, I think the time has come. The Great Khan looks here. Since he captured Kaiyuan and Tieling, he has opened up the connection with the Mongolian tribes. The Great Khan also sent the four Hulun tribes and Hada tribes who had an alliance with the Ming Dynasty. , Huifa, and Ula had been destroyed by the Great Khan, and the Yehe tribe, which was closest to the Ming Dynasty, was also absorbed by the Great Khan. Through this strategy, the Great Khan shocked the Mongolian tribes in one fell swoop. He also married with the Horqin tribe. Not only did the Great Khan marry Gege from the Horqin tribe, but several beauties also married Gege from the Horqin tribe. In this way, the entire Horqin tribe became my ally of the Houjin Dynasty. Lin Dan Khan from the Chahar tribe wanted to do so. It would be difficult to intervene even if there are so many Mongolian tribes in the middle. The Great Khan is so wise!" Li Yongfang looked at Ha Chi with admiration in his eyes, sincerity in his tone, and flattery in his expression. After laughing a few times, ** Hachi pointed at Li Yongfang and said: "Okay, let's not talk about this. I already said it a year ago. It's just that Xiong Manzi was stationed in Liaodong at that time. Don't you suggest this? It is indeed right to attack Shenyang and Liaoyang. Over the past year, I have tried many times, but I really haven't found any advantage from Xiong Manzi! "What are you sure about this time?" Tools, little people??This little knowledge is embarrassing! Last year, the villain did not approve of the Great Khan sending troops because of Xiong Tingbi. This time, the villain wants the Great Khan to send troops, again because of Xiong Tingbi. Xiong Tingbi has been escorted back to Beijing, and his life and death are unknown! Moreover, since last year, two emperors of the Ming Dynasty have died. Emperor Tianqi, who has just ascended the throne, is only sixteen years old. From a villain's point of view, Xiong Tingbi is in trouble this time. People in the Ming Dynasty have a long history of fighting among themselves. They will kill Xiong Tingbi without us taking action! "Li Yongfang's eyes flashed with excitement, it seemed that Liaoyang and Shenyang had been defeated! Looking at Li Yongfang's appearance, ** Ha Chi's mouth slightly curled up, and he said with a smile: "The prince-in-law is really a capable person of my Houjin. , go on! " After giving a salute to Mr. Hachi, Li Yongfang continued: "The court of the Ming Dynasty was unstable. This time the person sent to Liaodong was a man named Sun Chengzong. It is said that he was the chief assistant bachelor of the cabinet. He should be a civil servant. I want to come. It¡¯s not something to worry about either. He Shixian, the commander-in-chief of Shenyang City, is brave but not resourceful. Without Xiong Tingbi, the 70,000 defenders of Shenyang City would be nothing more than a ragtag group of 70,000. With the bravery and skill of my Eight Banners disciples, it will not be very difficult to capture Shenyang! ¡± Nodding slowly, **Ha Chi also felt that what Li Yongfang said made sense. Besides, Hou Jin was experiencing a major disaster at this time and there was not much food left. If he didn¡¯t loot the Ming Dynasty, he might not even need it. When others came to fight, Hou Jin himself was starving to death. After looking at Li Yongfang, ** Ha Chi asked: "What about Liaoyang? "Since we can capture Shenyang, we can also capture Liaoyang, so that the fertile Liaohe Plain will be ours. By then, Houjin will be able to grow food. With food, he won't be afraid of anyone anymore!" Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 146: Preparation Looking at the contemplative Li Hachi, Li Yongfang smiled flatteringly, and then said: "The Great Khan does not need to worry. There is no wise commander in Liaodong at this time. It is only a matter of time to capture Shenyang and Liaoyang. Since Sa Since Erhu, our Eight Banners must win every battle, and the Ming Dynasty must lose every battle. But looking at every battle, we, the Eight Banners, win very easily in the plains and wilds, and every time we attack the Ming Dynasty's city, it takes a lot of time and effort. " Frowning and thinking for a moment, **Ha Chi said solemnly: "My Eight Banners disciples are good at riding and killing, and they don't have strong siege methods. Most of the Ming Dynasty's armies are infantry, with tall city walls and firearms. , It¡¯s not easy to capture it!¡± ¡°Great Khan, the villain just said that the Ming Dynasty does not have a wise commander in Liaodong at this time. It is possible to lure the Ming army¡¯s defenders out of the city and then surround them and annihilate them. If this plan fails, we can also pretend to besiege Shenyang City and lure Liaoyang and other Ming troops to reinforce Shenyang." Li Yongfang pointed at the map and continued: "Khan, look here near Shenyang City. They are all endless plains, which is very convenient for the soldiers of the Eight Banners to run, but the infantry of the Ming army does not have the advantage. Once the Ming army leaves the city, with the bravery of the soldiers of the Eight Banners, the Chinese army can be wiped out within three drums." After finishing speaking, Li Yongfang looked at Hachi expectantly. "Very good, my brother-in-law's strategy is very good. I'll wait for the major Baylors to discuss and decide on the dispatch of troops, so as not to have long nights and dreams! If you can successfully capture Shenyang and Liaoyang this time, I'll do your best for you. Credit it!" After laughing a few times, ** Ha Chi said to Li Yongfang appreciatively. Although the distance between Houjin and Shenyang City is not far, it is impossible for the Ming Dynasty to know the internal actions of Houjin. But at this time, Sun Chengzong was also looking at the map, and the person standing behind Sun Chengzong was the Xiong Manzi whom Hachi mentioned. "Fei Bai, come and take a look, the situation is not optimistic!" Sun Chengzong sighed softly, and glanced at Xiong Tingbi behind him, "Since the fall of Kaiyuan and Tieling, the Tatars have attacked the Mongolian tribes that are friendly to us, and have made marriage alliances. Although the Mongolian tribes that are hostile to us still have Lin Dan Khan, they are restrained by the Mongolian tribes and are unable to do anything. From the map, it seems that Jianzhou Jurchen, Kaiyuan and Tieling, as well as the Mongolian tribes, have already attacked Shenyang City. A siege was formed." Xiong Tingbi smiled softly, stretched out his hand and pointed on the map, and said calmly. Seeing Xiong Tingbi's appearance, Sun Chengzong couldn't help but asked curiously: "Fei Bai seems to be confident? Does he have any good ideas?" Shaking his head gently, Xiong Tingbi smiled and said: "Xiaguan doesn't have any good ideas, but I think as long as Defending Shenyang is the best idea!" He glanced at Sun Chengzong and saw a smile on Sun Chengzong's lips. Xiong Tingbi couldn't help but shook his head and said: "Your Majesty is so wise that I admire you greatly. It seems that it makes sense for your Majesty to appoint you as the governor of Liaodong. "Haha, Fei Bai, I value your talent. Stop saying these words and tell me what you think!" Sun Chengzong smiled and patted Xiong Tingbi. "Then the official will show his disgrace." He pointed at the map and said seriously: "After the Jin disaster, food was in short supply, so looting was an inevitable choice. Although Shenyang City was surrounded on three sides , but this also means that the only place that **Hachi can plunder is our Ming Dynasty. The weather is cold at this time, the snow outside has not yet melted, and there is nothing, so there is only one place that **Hachi can plunder. " Putting their hands on the map, Sun Chengzong and Xiong Tingbi said together: "Shenyang!" After saying this, they both laughed at the same time. "I just don't understand one thing. The city of Shenyang is tall and thick, the moat is wide and fast, and trenches are dug outside. There is enough food and grass in the city, and there are 70,000 soldiers and horses. I just don't understand, how can the Hou Jin attack Shenyang?" Looking at the map, Sun Chengzong slowly pondered. This is a very serious issue. The only way to win is to anticipate the enemy's opportunities! "Sir, Hou Jin is good at cavalry warfare. In a field battle, 10,000 Hou Jin cavalry can defeat 30,000 Ming troops. This is an indisputable fact. But if we defend the city and Hou Jin is not good at attacking the city, they will not be able to defeat it at all. There is no way. But there is one thing that Xia Guan is very worried about. When Hou Jin captured Kaiyuan and Tieling, in addition to our own guards leaving the city without permission, there is another point that is also crucial!" Xiong Tingbi looked serious and frowned. He frowned and sighed softly! Seeing that Xiong Tingbi was not in a high mood, Sun Chengzong smiled and said: "Fei Bai, what do you have to say? Don't be like that." "Sir, when Kaiyuan and Tieling fell, there were always people making trouble in the city and preventing fires at the top of the city. , and opened the city gate. Otherwise, the cities and defenders of Tieling and Kaiyuan would not have been captured so easily. Xianguan believed that there must be many Hou Jin's masterpieces in Shenyang City, but they were very well hidden. It's a local merchant, it's hard to find, and there's no one who is good at it in the army!" Xiong Tingbi said helplessly with a slight sigh.After hearing what Xiong Tingbi said, Sun Chengzong was stunned, and then he laughed heartily. "Sir, what's wrong?" Xiong Tingbi was startled and asked with concern. Pointing at Xiong Tingbi, Sun Chengzong said with some self-deprecation: "I and you are both fools! You are still worrying about these things here. Do you still remember those people who came that day? What do they do? Your Majesty is wise! It¡¯s really shameful for me to think of everything beforehand!¡± Xiong Tingbi was also stunned and said in disbelief: ¡°Sir, those people are not only investigating internal affairs, but also?¡± ¡°Of course, otherwise? Why do you think your Majesty sent them here! Your Majesty is so insightful!" After complimenting Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong said: "But in my opinion, just holding on is not enough. We must find a way to take back Kaiyuan and Tieling. Interrupt the alliance between Mongolia and Hou Jin, and wipe out the Mongolian tribes that are leaning towards Hou Jin. Even if they are all armed, they will not have 100,000 people. But Mongolia is different. If Mongolia is annexed by Hou Jin, it will be a few. With one hundred thousand cavalry, the trouble will be huge, so this line must be cut off!" Xiong Tingbi nodded in agreement, but he frowned and said, "Sir, our army is now guarding We have enough city, but we still can't go out to attack the enemy!" "Oh, this is indeed a problem!" Sun Chengzong nodded and slowly fell into thought. Regarding what happened in Liaodong, although Emperor Tianqi had already expected it, he didn't know it clearly. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was summoning a person, and this person was Xu Guangqi. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 147: Jiannu is coming Looking at the somewhat old Xu Guangqi, Emperor Yaoqi couldn't help but be a little stunned. What's going on? How did it get like this? She couldn't help but said with some distress: "Xu Aiqing, what's wrong with you? Why don't I give you a few days' leave and go back to cultivate yourself!" "Your Majesty, I'm sorry, I'm fine. I wonder why your Majesty came to see me?" Apparently. Xu Guangqi didn't want to stay here any longer, so he asked impatiently. Welcome to Reading "This is the memorial written by Yuan Yingtai, Minister of the Ministry of Industry. Please take a look at it!" Emperor Yaoqi said with a smile as he handed the memorial to Chen Hong. Xu Guangqi was not polite after receiving the memorial, and quickly read through it. After a long while, Xu Guangqi said: "Your Majesty, this is a good thing. I also hope to merge the workshop of the Ministry of Industry and my firearms factory into one, but there are complications involved. Too wide. As the saying goes, if you don't have a good plan, it will be difficult to achieve anything!" Emperor Yao Qi nodded slightly and said with a wry smile: "I also hope that there will be such a thing. But I don¡¯t know when it will arrive. Here are some things I wrote. Take it and see if it works. I don¡¯t know if it will work. Just take it and try it yourself!" Emperor Yao Qi handed over a booklet. Pass it to Xu Guangqi. There isn¡¯t much written on it, because Emperor Yaoqi studied literature, so naturally he didn¡¯t know much about science. Making guns, making cannons, burning glass, and making steam engines, Emperor Yaoqi could not do any of these pioneering things. This booklet contains some of the things Emperor Yaoqi remembered, such as the assembly line, and granular gunpowder. Finally, Such as the optimal ratio of gunpowder and so on. Anyway, I wrote down everything I could think of. As for whether it would be possible, Emperor Yao Qi didn't know. Originally, Emperor Yaoqi wanted to draw a hydraulic stamping machine, but when he saw the large waterwheel built by Xu Guangqi, Emperor Yaoqi decisively did not write it. He was far from being a professional. Taking the brochure, Xu Guangqi flipped through it carefully and found that many of the things on it were new to him. After reading it, he suddenly felt like a flood of thoughts. He saluted Emperor Yaoqi and said impatiently: "Your Majesty, if there is nothing else, will you go back first?" Seeing Xu Guangqi's appearance, Emperor Yaoqi had no choice but to wave. Waving his hand, he said to Xu Guangqi: "Go!" Looking at Xu Guangqi's retreating figure, Emperor Yaoqi said to Chen Hong beside him: "Send someone smarter to serve him. You must take good care of him and don't make any mistakes! "Yes, Your Majesty, do you want to monitor his actions?" Chen Hong looked at Emperor Yao Qi and said cautiously. "I just asked you to take care of him. Who asked you to monitor him?" He smiled bitterly and shook his head. These eunuchs were really helpless, and Emperor Yaoqi was also very embarrassed! In the first year of Yaoqi, March 10th is a good time to get married and travel, but avoid moving. Standing on the tower, looking at the shouting crowd below, Sun Chengzong had a smile on his face, and beside him was still Xiong Tingbi, who was awaiting punishment. "There are more and more people entering the city. Although most of them are Mongols, this is not a solution! Should we do something?" Xiong Tingbi looked at Sun Chengzong and said worriedly. "Fei Bai means to bring these into the city?" Sun Chengzong asked with a smile as he glanced at Xiong Tingbi curiously. Since half a month ago, a large number of refugees have been gathering towards Shenyang City, and of course most of them are Mongolians. These people were all wearing tattered clothes and looked like refugees. Hearing what Sun Chengzong said, Xiong Tingbi quickly shook his head and said with a wry smile: "You are kidding me. How could I have such a suggestion? The origins of these people are unknown, and most of them are not from my Ming Dynasty. Although some of them are There are old and weak women and children, but there are also many adults. Once they are let in, the consequences will be unimaginable! The official just feels that it is not appropriate to put these people here, and must find a way! "Look below! "Come in," Xiong Tingbi said worriedly. "Marshal, a member of the Jinyi Guards has come to see you!" A soldier walked up to Sun Chengzong and said respectfully. Nodding slightly, Sun Chengzong said calmly: "Let him come over!" It was not long, and three people came over. The leader was a Qianhu of Jin Yiwei. If you look carefully, this person is the person of the day. The party is cold. Behind him were two school lieutenants, who could not tell anything. Sun Chengzong knew that these were probably the two women. "Dang Han, a member of the Qianhu Family Guards in humble robes, has seen Sun Taibao!" Dang Han said loudly after giving a salute to Sun Chengzong. "You don't have to be polite, don't you know why you came to see me?" On such an occasion, Sun Chengzong naturally would not appear to be very close to Dang Han, so he couldn't help but ask seriously. Taking a step forward, Dang Han said in Sun Chengzong's ear: "Da Ru, Bei Shi got the news that Nurhaci, the slave of Jiannu, has sent troops and is heading straight to Shenyang. Bei Shi suspects that there is something behind-the-scenes among these people under the city!"" Glancing at Dang Han, Sun Chengzong sighed in his heart. As expected of the Jin Yiwei's arrival, the news was not slower than the news from the army. However, there were some tricks among these people under the city, and he naturally understood it. He frowned, Sun Chengzong said : "What do you think about the party? tell me the story! " Looking at Sun Chengzong, Dang Han smiled and said: "I think these should be put in." " Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong said to Xiong Tingbi behind him: "Yes! It really should be allowed in. Our Ming Dynasty was born in the Yao Dynasty, and we are also saints and disciples of Confucianism. How can we do such heartless things? "After saying this, Sun Chengzong couldn't help but look at the people below with pity. Xiong Tingbi was stunned for a moment, then thoughtful, and finally the three of them looked at each other and smiled. "In this case, I don't know if I should say something in my humble position? "Looking at Xiong Tingbi and Sun Chengzong, Dang Han said loudly. "Thousands of Dang households, there will be many more times when we are together in the future! If you have anything to say, just say it. "Looking at Dang Han with a smile, Sun Chengzong also said loudly. Nodding heavily, Dang Han said in a deep voice: "Da Rui has a benevolent heart to save the world. Dang Han was very ashamed after hearing this. Since Da Ru wants to let in the refugees from outside, Beizhi has a merciless request. He hopes that Da Ru can hand over these people to Beizhi's arrangement. It can be considered that Beizhi has done his part for Liaodong! "Dang Han looked like he was serving the country and the people at this time, which made the soldiers around him feel confused. Is this still the arrogant and domineering Jin Yiwei? "Gently patted Dang Han on the shoulder, Sun Chengzong said loudly: "Okay, okay, The Thousand Households of the Party are worthy of being called Yaozi's pro-army, they are truly upright gentlemen, and they are a role model for the Jinyiwei. Since thousands of households in the party have the desire to serve the country and share the worries of the king, I will naturally not object! The emperor will be informed tomorrow and will ask for merit for thousands of members of the party. " In the first year of Yaoqi, on March 11th, it is advisable to travel, and weddings and funerals are prohibited. After Yaoyao's guidance yesterday, more than 2,000 refugees have entered Shenyang City. On the vast plain outside the city, there are already We can see Hou Jin¡¯s cavalry, but most of them are small groups, mostly reconnaissance cavalry. ¡°Commander, let me go out of the city! I am willing to take a thousand soldiers out of the city to wipe out the scattered cavalry of the slaves. "He Shixian, the guard general of Liaodong, couldn't wait any longer. While talking to Sun Chengzong, he looked anxiously at the bottom of the city wall. After looking at each other and Xiong Tingbi, Sun Chengzong smiled faintly. This General He is really true. Yesterday, Xiong Tingbi I told myself to keep an eye on him and not let him go out of the city. According to Xiong Tingbi's account, although General He was serving as the commander-in-chief at this time, he did not appear to be a drunkard at all, especially every day. Before the First World War, a lot of wine was required. However, General He Shixian was very brave. He wielded a forty-pound iron whip and was a rare warrior. Sun Chengzong was very curious at that time. Xiong Tingbi, who has a grumpy character, must be so grumpy! Sun Chengzong smiled softly and said to He Shixian: "Okay, General He, don't be anxious, there are plenty of battles ahead. , don't be in a hurry. " Seeing Sun Chengzong's resolute attitude, He Shixian had no choice but to give up and sighed deeply. Sun Chengzong and He Shixian on the side looked at each other and smiled. This is the cuteness of military commanders. As time went by, the Houjin soldiers and horses under the city More and more, it seems that Hou Jin's vanguard has arrived. It looks like there are about five thousand people entering the city. He gently grabs a handful of snow on the crenellations of the city wall, wipes it on his face a few times, and sees Sun Chengzong. Looking at himself, Xiong Tingbi said with some embarrassment: "Xiaguan has been in Liaodong for many years and likes it very much, the snow here and everything here. " After taking a deep look at Xiong Tingbi and patting him on the shoulder, Sun Chengzong said solemnly: "Fei Bai is a good official. When Jiannu is wiped out, Fei Bai can live a good life here. But thinking about it, Fei Bai was already in a high position at that time, and it would be impossible to think of it here! " "Haha, when you can move around, you naturally want to serve the country. When I was in Liaodong before, I was thinking about how to protect my elders and the land in Liaodong. To be disrespectful, I have no impression of the emperor living in the capital, but he is just loyal to the emperor and patriotic. But this time I went to the capital and met His Majesty. Although he was still very young, I saw hope, the hope of the Ming Dynasty. "Looking at Sun Chengzong with emotion, Xiong Tingbi said emotionally. Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "Although your Majesty is not old, he is a far-sighted monarch. I also believe that your Majesty can revive the Ming Dynasty. . " "Marshal, I have something to say. "While Xiong Tingbi and Sun Chengzong were talking, a voice sounded behind Er Er. It was He Shixian who had just gone to patrol the city. Seeing He Shixian who had left and returned, Sun Chengzong Er Er seemed to smile bitterly, with a flash of light in his eyes. Nai."General He, what's the matter?" Although he knew very well, Sun Chengzong asked lightly with a smile on his face. "Commander, the Jian Nu under the city have already set up camp. The general is willing to go out in large numbers, and take advantage of the Jian Nu's unsteady foothold to frustrate their energy!" He Shixian clasped his fists at Sun Chengzong with a very urgent look on his face. Impatient, it seems that it may explode at any time. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 148: Troops on the border Smiling and shaking his head, Sun Chengzong looked helpless. He walked to He Shixian and said in a deep voice: "General He, we have tall city walls and firearms. Why do we have to go out and fight Jian Nu?" He Shixian was a little stunned. , nodded slightly, and said in a deep voice: "I understand, I understand." Seeing He Shixian's look, Sun Chengzong knew that this guy must have made it clear, but he was still unconvinced and wanted to leave the city. After pondering for a while, Sun Chengzong said to He Shixian: "Let's do this! I have a plan. If it succeeds, we will definitely be able to recreate the slaves. However, there is a very dangerous job in it, which may lead to death. I have been doing this for the past few days. I'm considering being selected." "Commander, don't think about it, I'm willing to go!" He Shixian was in a state of excitement, kneeling down on one knee and saying loudly to Sun Chengzong. After taking a look at He Shixian, Sun Chengzong was quite moved. Such a general had no talent and only knew how to lead troops to kill. But such people are more willing to die and dare to die. They are cuter than those who talk about being loyal to the emperor and serving the country. These people are the hope of the Ming Dynasty. Gently helping He Shixian up, Sun Chengzong said with some emotion: "General He, this matter is so dangerous. It can be said to be a narrow escape. General He, you have to think carefully!" , guarding Shenyang City, if Shenyang fails, I will have no shame in returning. At this time, I will be buried in the battlefield, and if I can do it, I, He Shixian, will not live in vain!" He Shixian was extremely ambitious at this time, holding the handle of the knife at his waist tightly with his right hand, and a look of determination on his face. "Okay, since General He has the heart to serve the country, I should give you this opportunity. Things are like this, like this, and then like this." Sun Chengzong seemed to be in agitated mood, with an excited look on his face, and whispered in He Shixian's ear. . When He Shixian left, Sun Chengzong smiled bitterly and shook his head. He glanced at Xiong Tingbi with some helplessness, and they looked at each other and smiled. "Da Ru, what errands have you arranged for General He Shixian?" Xiong Tingbi looked at Sun Chengzong with a smile and asked curiously. Sun Chengzong smiled sheepishly, and said awkwardly: "This is what I originally planned to ask you to do." Xiong Tingbi was stunned for a moment, looking at Sun Chengzong with a look of frustration and resentment. "This, Fei Baio! Even if I think about it, let General He do it! You should stay with me!" Patting Xiong Tingbi on the shoulder, Sun Chengzong said with a smile. Nodding slowly, Xiong Tingbi said in a deep voice: "Da Ru, have you done the evacuation and resettlement of the people?" Seeing that Xiong Tingbi got down to business, Sun Chengzong nodded seriously and said slowly: " The local magistrate has been asked to do it, and Shenyang prefect Qian Liang is already doing it." Looking at Sun Chengzong, Xiong Tingbi said worriedly: "Daru, is it inappropriate to hand those refugees over to Jin Yiwei? Send someone to look at you?" Looking at Xiong Tingbi, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "Fei Baio! These people are sent by your Majesty from the capital. As a qualified commander, there is no problem. If we are not good at those things, then we should leave them to those who are good at them." Sun Chengzong glanced at Xiong Tingbi and said solemnly: "Besides, these people are sent by your Majesty. If they are sent to monitor, it will be very serious. That¡¯s not right!¡± Nodding thoughtfully, Xiong Tingbi finally understood the gap between himself and Sun Chengzong. Although he respected Sun Chengzong in the past, it was only because of his official position and status. After getting along with each other for a period of time, Xiong Tingbi understood that this senior official had very good abilities and could coordinate the relationships between various yamen very well. He has his own unique insights into the situation and grasp of the battlefield, and he is often very sharp. But in these aspects, Xiong Tingbi believed that he was talented, but at this time he finally understood the gap between himself and Sun Chengzong. That is keen insight, understanding of officialdom, and grasp of the heart. With a deep sigh, Xiong Tingbi knew that his temper was very bad, but he couldn't help it and offended many people. It can be said that he has offended many officials from the Ministry of War, Yushi Yanguan, and local officials. But this Sun Daru has a very good grasp of his heart. Whether he is a local official, a military general, or a royal guard, he can make the best use of his resources and talents. At this time, he could also take into account the feelings of Emperor Yao Qi who was far away in the capital. It can be said that this is a very powerful thing. "Fei Bai, have you conveyed the military orders to the local garrison?" While Xiong Tingbi was deep in thought, Sun Chengzong asked. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"The Jiannu were hit by a disaster and had no food, so they had to come to us to grab it. As long as we hold on and prevent them from taking it away, this is a victory." Xiong Tingbi also nodded lightly and said in agreement: "Yes. Ah! Shenyang City is tall and big. As long as the city holds fast, there is nothing we can do about it." Turning his eyes to Xiong Tingbi, Sun Chengzong said slowly: "By the way, I always forgot to ask, how is your case? What did those from the Three Law Departments find? " "I don't know the specifics. In short, they are investigating. As for whether they have found anything, I don't know." Xiong Tingbi shook his head with a wry smile. Knowing what to do, perhaps we can only resign ourselves to such a thing. Sun Chengzong nodded lightly, but did not speak. He knew in his heart that there was nothing wrong with Xiong Tingbi. At this time, what the Sanfa Division was waiting for was not Emperor Yaoqi's attitude, and it was not his attitude towards Xiong Tingbi, but his attitude towards the Yang family. The Yang family has been in Liaodong for many years, and is deeply entangled in the local area. It is also quite involved in the army, and the Sanfa Division does not dare to act rashly. What is waiting for is Emperor Yaoqi's attitude towards the Yang family, but in Sun Chengzong's view, Emperor Yaoqi will naturally not let the Yang family go. Sun Chengzong also believed that the Yang family must be involved in the embezzlement of military pay and smuggling of goods. Even if the family was directly ransacked, the Yang family would not be wronged. After taking a look at the city, Sun Chengzong said to Xiong Tingbi: "Shenyang City has put a lot of thought into these years! I got a bargain and did nothing!" "Daru, although Shenyang is not as important as Liaoyang, it is not as important as Liaoyang. It is not the capital of Liaodong, but it is also one of the important towns in Liaodong. In order to protect Shenyang and make it play the role of protecting Liaoyang, the border generals carefully built a complete set of fortifications. "Since Kaiyuan and Tieling were lost, Shenyang, as the only acropolis in Liaoyang City, has stepped up its defense. Please look at it." As he spoke, Xiong Tingbi pointed downwards. "Dig a deep trench outside the city and use big wood as a fence. Near the city wall, dig two trenches, each five feet wide and two feet deep. There are sharp stakes inserted in the bottom of the trench. On the inside of the trench, that is, close to the city wall On one side, a horse wall was built, with gun holes in between, and chariots and guns were arranged. Outside the trench, trenches were dug, traps were set, and sharp wooden stakes were inserted at the bottom of the wells, covered with straw. Shangtu. This huge set of fortifications was specially designed to deal with the charge of the Houjin cavalry and prevent the infantry from carrying siege equipment from approaching the city. When Xianguan came here, he was also surprised. It was difficult to imagine that it could be broken. What kind of army will it be in this city?" Looking at the buildings below, Xiong Tingbi sighed. Sighing softly, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "When I left the capital, the emperor said something to me, and I still remember it until now!" "What was it? I wonder if I can tell my subordinates. Say?" Xiong Tingbi asked curiously. "The strongest cities are often broken from the inside!" Smiling softly, Sun Chengzong said calmly: "Our difficulties this time are not outside the city, but within the city!" Xiong Tingbi nodded with approval. , I have great admiration for Emperor Yao Qi who I have met once. He can be said to be far-sighted! This afternoon, Hou Jin's soldiers and horses gradually gathered outside Shenyang City, and stragglers appeared from time to time. At ten o'clock in the evening, Nurhaci's army arrived outside Shenyang City and camped outside the city. Although it is said to be 150,000, the real elite of the Eight Banners is only 60,000, and the barracks stretch far away. In the largest tent in the middle of the barracks, Nurhachi was wearing armor and taking the main seat. Sitting on both sides were the generals of the Eight Banners. Among the people on both sides, four people obviously have a higher status, because they are all sitting next to Nurhachi. These four are the famous Four Belles, namely Daishan, Amin, Mang Gurtai and Huang Taiji. The one who looks more elegant is Huang Taiji. The status of these four soldiers in the army is very high, and they can be said to have outstanding military exploits. The most important four people did not rely on their father Nurhaci. Their military achievements and status were achieved by themselves with swords and guns. This gives these four members a very high status in the Eight Banners Army, and they are not dissatisfied. The two people sitting on the left are both older and look fierce. These two people are Dabeile Daishan and Amin. The two people sitting on the right side are not very old, but they still look determined. These two people are Mang Gurtai and Huang Taiji. Among the four people, the only one who looks more elegant is Huang Taiji. After taking a look at the generals in the tent and then at his four sons, Nurhachi felt very high-spirited. When I set up the army with thirteen suits of armor, how could I have imagined that we would be here today? He looked at his four sons with satisfaction. These are Hou Jin's future and Hou Jin's hope. Fortunately, they have not let him down. Each of them can be independent.?One side. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 149: Planning Glancing at the person sitting below, Nurhaci said seriously: "I just came to report from the horse. The defense of Shenyang City is very tight, there is no opportunity to take advantage of it!" "Father Khan" Nurhaci hasn't finished speaking, someone has already Standing up, the armor on his body creaked with his footsteps, "We Eight Banners disciples came this time with hundreds of thousands of troops. They were all elite soldiers and strong generals. With the reputation of our father, we captured the small city of Shenyang." From time to time, he was willing to lead his troops to attack Shenyang City and win the city for his father. " Seeing the people who came forward, Nurhachi had a headache, although his sons were very satisfied. , but there are also some dissatisfactions. Mang Gurtai in front of him is a typical representative. This fifth son of his can be said to be a fierce general, but when it comes to this strategy, alas, there is really no way to describe it. After glaring at Mang Gurtai, Nurhachi said loudly: "You have forgotten the wonderful theory of 'attacking the city first'. You only think about going to Manqian, but you don't know how to 'attack with troops'!" Seeing Mang Gu Ertai looked confused. Nurhachi could only shake his head and smile bitterly. "I told you to read more books, but you just didn't listen. Although I don't like the Han Dynasty's tactics, the Han Dynasty's art of war is a good thing." Seeing Mang Gurtai's indifferent look, Nurhachi waved his hand weakly. He waved his hand and said calmly: "Go back! When you go to college, Ben Khan will let you go himself!" After glancing at the crowd, Nurhachi's big eyes fell on the eldest Beiledaishan. , said in a deep voice: "Tomorrow morning, you will bring five hundred reconnaissance cavalry to lure the soldiers and horses of Shenyang City out of the city in the name of reconnaissance. Remember, you are only allowed to lose, not win!" "Yes, Father Khan, I will definitely finish it!" Daishan hurriedly walked out and replied loudly. Nodding slowly, Nurhaci said loudly: "Carefully arrange the sentry posts, everyone will go! Li Yongfang, you stay!" When everyone had gone out, Nurhachi took out a map and handed it to Li Yongfang. Then he said calmly: "This is the defense map inside and outside Shenyang City. Take a look!" There seemed to be no surprise at all. How could such a confidential thing be in Nurhachi's hands? It seemed that everything was taken for granted. Opening the map gently, Li Yongfang slowly read it. After a while, Li Yongfang shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Shan, after so many years of management and transformation, Shenyang City can be said to be watertight, and there is no flaw in the defense. The city wall is high and thick, and there are trenches to resist the impact of the cavalry. Once you get to the edge of the trench, you will face The weapons are the weapons of the Ming army. There are 70,000 defenders in Shenyang City, with a lot of troops and good equipment. If they can't defend, there is nothing we can do." Li Yongfang handed the map to Nurhaci seriously. road. Smiling softly, Nurhachi said calmly: "If this is really the case, then the wars of the past and present will no longer be fought. I came to you to say that you should go to the front of the formation tomorrow to persuade you to surrender." Khan, I don¡¯t think it makes much sense to persuade him to surrender. He Shixian, the commander-in-chief of Shenyang, is a brave man, but he is still very loyal to the Ming Dynasty. It would be very difficult and almost impossible to get him to surrender!" In Li Yongfang's view, the Ming Dynasty hated him more than Nurhachi, so it was better to do less risky things like this, and it was meaningless. Nodding slowly, Nurhachi said seriously: "Yes! Although the Ming Dynasty was corrupt and the emperor was fatuous, there were still many people loyal to them. Naturally, I knew that this matter would not work, and there was no hope. You can persuade He Shixian to surrender, but I hope you can provoke him and make him come out of the city." Li Yongfang nodded thoughtfully, as long as He Shixian is lured out of the city, it will be easy. There is no one who calls the shots in Shenyang City, so it is much less difficult to attack. If He Shixian can be killed in Shenyang, Shenyang City can be said to be self-defeating. After giving a salute to Nurhachi, Li Yongfang said loudly: "The Great Khan really has a good plan. Let's go tomorrow!" Seeing that Li Yongfang understood his intention, Nurhachi nodded with satisfaction. In his opinion, Shenyang City It's already in his possession. It was night, and Houjin¡¯s camp was quiet. In Shenyang City, the imperial envoy was on his way. "Thousands of people in the party, please come to the hall, please!" A servant who looked like a servant came to the outside of Dang Han's house and said in a deep voice. "I know, let's go now!" Dang Han agreed, looked back at Laoshan who was sitting in the rocking chair drinking tea, frowned and said: "Old ghost, are you doing something? Just watch me enter. Busy?" Laoshan smiled softly and said lightly: "I have sent my two daughters out. Isn't that enough? I'm old and can't move anymore." Ignoring Laoshan's complaint, Dang Han said. He straightened his clothes and walked out of the house slowly.?, and ran towards the hall. When he came to the hall, there were already several people here. After getting to know each other for a few days, he knew all of them. Sitting on the main seat is Sun Chengzong, and on the left are Xiong Tingbi, He Shixian, and Deputy Commander-in-Chief You Shigong. On the right is Qian Liang, the prefect of Shenyang. Next to Qian Liang is an old man, who is Wang Liang, the prefect of Shenyang. As Sun Chengzong gave a salute, Dang Han said respectfully: "Dang Han, who holds a humble position as a guard of thousands of households, has seen the big entrance." Sun Chengzong nodded slowly, and Sun Chengzong said expressionlessly: "Take a seat with thousands of households of Dang!" Wait until After Dang Han sat down, Sun Chengzong said slowly: "The war is about to begin. I don't know if there will be such an opportunity to meet tomorrow. So I will find you tonight and tell you everything tonight." After speaking, Sun Chengzong glanced at Qian Liang and said, "Prefect Qian, please tell me first!" "It's Da Ru. Arrangements have been made for the people in Shenyang City, and the people on the Jiannu side have also been evacuated to Nancheng. "The food and water sources in the city are sufficient. The commander has asked General He to send more troops to the granary and to send day and night handlers to the wells. Even if they are besieged for half a year, there will be no shortage of food and water." Qian Liang. He saluted Sun Chengzong and spoke out loud about what he had prepared. "General He, how are you doing with your affairs?" Looking at He Shixian, Sun Chengzong asked seriously. Nodding slowly, He Shixian said excitedly: "Come back to the commander-in-chief, everything has been prepared according to the commander-in-chief's instructions." Sun Chengzong nodded with satisfaction, and looked at Dang Han again, and asked with some worry : "There are thousands of households in the party. What I am most worried about is you. I wonder how prepared you are?" Looking at Ru in the room, Dang Han said calmly: "Da Ru, he will be cured, but I need to An army of three thousand soldiers must be elite soldiers!" Upon hearing Dang Han's words, everyone in the room was stunned. Only Sun Chengzong and Xiong Tingbi looked at each other and smiled. If Dang Han didn't ask for anything, they obviously wouldn't be at ease. Now that they want to join the horse, I believe they are confident. Smiling softly, Sun Chengzong said calmly: "Of course there is no problem, there are still enough soldiers in Shenyang City." After saying that, he turned his eyes to He Shixian aside and ordered: "General He, send an elite Come in, pull out a team of three thousand people, and cooperate with the party's thousands of households." "Yes, come in!" He Shixian glanced at Dang Han, then stood up and bowed to Sun Chengzong, saying respectfully. Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong continued: "Everyone, what else is there? Tell me now." Seeing that several people were silent, Sun Chengzong smiled and said: "Then everyone, please come back!" After leaving the imperial envoy's camp, several people dispersed and left. "Daru, this Sun Daru seems to be very confident. I wonder if there will be any mistakes?" Not far away, Shenyang's fellow magistrate Wang Liang looked at the magistrate Qian Liang with some worry. He had been in Liaodong for many years and had seen Tai There are so many so-called people who can get in, which makes this old official quite worried. Glancing at Wang Liang next to him, Magistrate Qian said calmly: "Put your heart in your own belly. We are just small fish and shrimps. Even if there is merit, it will be difficult for us to fall on it. If there is any The blame will not fall on us. Who is that person? As long as there is no big mistake, nothing will happen. " Although Magistrate Qian said it sternly, Wang Liang seemed to disagree. , Yi 1ri said with a dejected face: "I hope what Da Ru said is right." Such a conversation happened on another road, but the two people talking were replaced by Shenyang Chief Soldier He Shixian and Deputy Chief Soldier You Shigong . "General, this war is all arranged by the commander-in-chief. Nothing will happen, right? If something goes wrong, then" You Shigong seemed to be quite worried. He had seen too many things as a general for so many years. Once there is merit, it all belongs to these civil servants, but if there is any crime, it must be the military attach¨¦s themselves. There are too many such things, we have to be on guard! Gently waving his riding crop, He Shixian smiled, and then said cheerfully: "Brother You, we have known each other for many years. We have a deep affection for each other, and it is a life-long friendship. After so many years, who doesn't know who else's character? We all have He is a reckless man, so there is nothing wrong with working hard on the battlefield. But this is really about strategizing and winning thousands of miles away. Who among us is the better one?" "Da Jin, Yang Yuan has found a humble position today. "He hesitated for a moment, glanced at He Shixian, and then You Shigong said slowly. After snorting coldly, He Shixian said slowly: "What are you looking for? The Yang family has deep roots, and they didn't take our brothers seriously back then. We have fourteen generals under our command, eight of them are members of his Yang family "What are you doing to win over us now?" "Daru, what are you doing this time?"The family seems to be in trouble and may take some action. "You Shigong glanced at He Shixian with some worry and said in a low voice. Glancing at You Shigong, He Shixian said with a sarcastic face: "So what, he deserves it. He doesn't care about anything about us. I don't believe him. Yang Yuan still dared to rebel. " Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 150: Preparation He smiled bitterly and shook his head. His boss was still the same as before, and his temper had not changed at all. After pondering for a long time, You Shigong said again: "General, we all know the power of the Yang family in Liaodong. We also know the dirty things they have done over the years, but there is no evidence." Before You Shigong's words were said in a joke, He Shixian He snorted coldly and said sarcastically: "What do you know? So what if there is evidence? This Liaodong is the land of the Ming Dynasty. I don't know how many eyes in the capital are looking at it, and I don't know how many hands are there. Stretch here. What can you and I do? As long as you say this, I bet that it is not the Yang family that will be unlucky, but us. Just be yourself and don't think about it. Those unrealistic questions." You Shigong nodded slowly, "General, what should I do if the Yang family is looking for a humble position?" "You kid, we have been in Liaodong for so many years. , The Yang family knows everything about us, and they know many things about us. But there is nothing extraordinary about you and me, so the Yang family has always been unable to do anything to us, but even the Yang family can't frame us clearly. It's hard to say when the time comes. You must be careful not to let me get the handle, there will really be no turning back by then." He Shixian gave You Shigong a serious look and warned cautiously. In the imperial envoy's cabin, in the small courtyard of the back house, Dang Han walked slowly towards the house, opened the door gently, and smiled "Old ghost, you really know how to enjoy it, let me, a young man, enjoy it." It's hard work outside." Dang Han took off the knife from his waist and put it on the table. Looking at Laoshan lying comfortably on the rocking chair, with two girls gently pressing his legs, Dang Han smiled rather self-deprecatingly. . "I'm old, I have no choice, I don't like to move, how about it? Is everything going well?" Looking at Dang Han, Laoshan smiled and said lightly. Dang Han nodded slowly, and said seriously: "The emperor must have given instructions to this great person, and things went very smoothly." After looking at the two girls, Dang Han said with a smile: " I've seen these two girls of yours since I was a kid. Don't let them cover their faces all day long. I've almost forgotten what they look like." Looking at Dang Han with a smile, Laoshan said sarcastically: " It¡¯s because of you that I told you not to hit my daughter.¡± Dang Han smiled sarcastically and said with a blush, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I said when I adopted them? It's been so many years, but I still remember." Seeing that Laoshan's face was getting more and more ugly, Dang Han quickly changed the subject and said, "Okay, let's not talk about it anymore, let's get down to business, how are you doing over there?" With a look like that, Laoshan smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said to a girl on the side: "Talk to him!" The girl nodded, glanced at Dang Han, and then said slowly: "Those refugees are all arranged in Several houses in the north of the city were surrounded by royal guards according to Uncle Dang's orders. No one could get out. Those who wanted to get close were from six families in the city, and they all came under the banner of providing relief to the victims. "It's not easy to distinguish." Dang Han nodded slowly and fell into deep thought, but when he thought of the girl calling him uncle, he could only shake his head and smile bitterly. After pondering for a long time, Dang Han shook his head with a wry smile, and said lightly: "The time is too short, there is no way to distinguish. If you try to scare the snake, you will lose more than you gain." Smiling and shaking his head, Laoshan said sarcastically: "You think you Who is it? You are a Jinyiwei, and you don¡¯t have any consciousness. Let others know that the dignified Jinyiwei envoy is worried about this matter, so I don¡¯t know what to say about you!" He glanced at Laoshan in surprise. Impressed, Laoshan had not spoken like this for many years, and he couldn't help but curiously asked: "Old ghost, what can I do?" Sighing softly, Laoshan said lightly: "Oh! It's just hard work, so Even at this age, I still can't take a good rest." Seeing Dang Han's dejected look, Laoshan suddenly laughed happily. After a while, Laoshan coughed suddenly, and quickly took out his handkerchief and covered his mouth! "Laugh, if I make you laugh, I'll cough you to death sooner or later!" Seeing Laoshan's face turn red from holding back, Dang Han couldn't help but gloat at his misfortune. Gently waving his hand to let the girl who patted his back leave, Laoshan's face straightened, and then he said seriously: "Okay, let's talk about business." Throwing the handkerchief out of the window, Laoshan said: "The matter is very serious. It's easy to handle. The six families who went there will be investigated carefully. If they are charitable and charitable, they will stay. If they are unkind and bully men and women, they will be directly treated as collaborators. Regardless of these six families, everyone in the city will be punished. All merchants who are unkind and run rampant in the countryside will be treated in this way, regardless of the details of building slaves. As long as you cast the net like this, you will definitely catch a big fish.Naturally, it¡¯s just a matter of course. " Smiling coldly, Laoshan continued: "As for those who are not slave builders, it doesn't matter, just ransack their homes. Don't have any scruples about such unkind people, and don't be afraid of power. Our Jinyiwei are not afraid of offending them. " He glanced at Laoshan with a slight hesitation. Dang Han said with some embarrassment: "But if we offend too many people, there will definitely be objections from the capital. It will be difficult for us to protect ourselves, and maybe there will be a commander who will cause trouble for us. " Smiling bitterly and shaking his head, Laoshan said helplessly: "You! Our errand this time is obviously for the commander to enter, but behind the scenes is the emperor. We need to find our position. In Liaodong, only if you have no results will you be criticized and bring trouble to the big students. As long as you have merit, someone will naturally protect you. As for offending someone? As long as we Jin Yiwei don't offend the emperor, it's best if we offend everyone else. It¡¯s because we have different paths and don¡¯t work together, so what are we? If we don¡¯t offend them, what does the Emperor want us to do? " Nodding thoughtfully, Dang Han sighed softly and said in a deep voice: "Ginger is still hot when you are old, okay! Just listen to you. " Glancing at Dang Han, Laoshan smiled and said mysteriously: "There is another advantage of doing this, that is, you can get a lot of money. If you have raided so many homes, you will definitely get a lot of money. " Smiling strangely, Dang Han said emotionally: "Can we get some? And then get some more for Da Ru? " After looking at Dang Han, Laoshan said loudly: "You are an idiot! In Liaodong, not only do we have people, there are also people from Dongchang. As long as you tell the emperor, don't talk about you and me, everyone will be in trouble. " Dang Han smiled coquettishly, and Dang Han blushed a little. How could he, who was so smart, make such a mistake? Smiling softly, Laoshan continued: "As long as the money is reported to the emperor, then our credit will be To be honest, there is light there in the big entrance, and it will definitely be able to overwhelm the east end of the factory. " On the twelfth day of the third month of the first year of Yaoqi, it is advisable to travel to visit friends and avoid getting married and breaking ground. This morning, both those in Shenyang City and those in the Houjin camp got up very early. The people on both sides were busy with their own affairs, and they seemed to be busy with themselves. But everyone on both sides knew that the fight was about to begin. Sun Chengzong and Xiong Tingbi both got up very early, but when the two came. When they arrived at the city, they found that He Shixian and You Shigong had already arrived. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the commander in chief. He¡¯s really hard-working. He got up so early, and I feel humbled by his duties. "Saying a salute to Sun Chengzong, He Shixian said with a smile. Looking at He Shixian and You Shigong, Sun Chengzong smiled and said lightly: "Compared with the two generals, I am ashamed! " "Da Ru is a civil servant, and he is already in his sixties, and he is still running around here. This is a role model for us! Seeing that He Shixian was a little embarrassed, Xiong Tingbi hurriedly smiled and said. With a gentle wave of his hand, Sun Chengzong, with a straight face, said seriously: "Now that General He and General You have seen it, how is the entire city defense arranged?" Sample? " Holding a fist towards Sun Chengzong, He Shixian said loudly: "Come back to the commander-in-chief, I have arranged for you on the four city walls. In the north city, because you are facing the slaves, I have arranged 12,000 garrison troops. As for the other three sides, you have to guard them. An army of eight thousand. " Sun Chengzong nodded slowly, and glanced at He Shixian approvingly. This general who seemed careless and had a bad temper was quite good. Seeing Sun Chengzong motioning for him to continue, He Shixian said: "Cannonballs and rolling logs and stones are all ready. Well, there are plenty of bows and arrows, and everything has been arranged. " Glancing at Xiong Tingbi behind him, Sun Chengzong said calmly: "Fei Bai, do you know why you didn't send all the troops to the city? " Smiling softly, Xiong Tingbi said solemnly: "This is a test for me when I enter the university, so I will tell you later. First, although the city wall is very long, eight thousand is enough. It cannot exceed twelve thousand at most. If you enter too much, you will become a target. Secondly, half and half of the city wall can maintain the combat effectiveness of the army and fight for a longer period of time. " Nodding with satisfaction, Sun Chengzong said with appreciation: "What a great talent! When the battle is over, I will give you some tips to show your merit. "You patted He Shixian on the shoulder and said loudly: "Of course I will not forget General He. " Looking at the sergeant standing on the top of the city, Sun Chengzong said to He Shixian: "If you tell me this, let me tell you that after this battle is over, I will ask for credit for everyone, and I will put money in front of the army, and I will definitely be worthy of everyone's reward. . " "Yes, Commander-in-Chief, I am humble enough to go and deliver the message right now. "Pumping his fist at Sun Chengzong, He Shixian strode away excitedly. After a short time, cheers came from the entire city, and every sergeant was a little excited. At this time, their heartsThere is no longer fear or fear, but high morale. Many people are gearing up, seeming to be waiting for Hou Jin's army to come quickly. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 151: Change of Position As time goes by, the sun rises slowly. The weather seems to be good today, with no clouds and no wind. ¥ì?˼?·¿Í¥ì Looking at the busy sergeants on the city wall, Sun Chengzong smiled with satisfaction. As long as he has such momentum and confidence, Jiannu should not even think about taking over Shenyang City. "Commander, Jiannu will attack the city soon. It will be very dangerous here. Marshal should go back to the imperial envoy's headquarters! If something happens to the commander, he will be held responsible even for his low position!" Just before Sun Chengzong When he wanted to take a look at the crenellations of the city wall, He Shixian walked quickly to Sun Chengzong and said loudly. Glancing at He Shixian, He Shixian was already fully armed at this time, wearing thick armor and holding a ghost-headed sword in his hand. He looked full of toughness. Reaching out and patting He Shixian on the shoulder, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "General He, don't worry, I'm building a temporary house under the city wall, and I'll be there." Seeing that Sun Chengzong did not refute him, nor did he insist on staying on top of the city, He Shixian breathed a sigh of relief. Although there are dangers below the city, they are much worse. With the imperial guards and the people sent by yourself, there should be no problem. He couldn't help but nodded slowly, and said gratefully to Sun Chengzong: "The commander-in-chief is strategizing, let's leave the charge to the lower level to do it!" Sun Chengzong nodded slowly, and asked with a smile: "Fei Bai Where have he been? Why haven't you seen him? " "Back to Da Ru, Xiong Jinglue thought it would be better for him not to show his face for the time being to avoid prying eyes. After all, not many people knew about Xiong Jinglue's return to Liaodong. He is a handsome, low-ranking man who belongs to Jinyiwei. I believe that Jiannu has not received the news yet, so this can also paralyze Jiannu. After all, Xiong Jinglue and the others have suffered a loss from Xiong Jinglue just now, but he is now in the city. It's a humble job, why don't you go there as well?" Xiong Tingbi bowed to Sun Chengzong and said respectfully. Sun Chengzong nodded slowly. Naturally, Sun Chengzong understood what He Shixian meant. If he made any mistake, they would all be implicated. The dignified imperial ministers were killed in the battle, and He Shixian and the others, who had the responsibility of guarding the territory, were naturally unable to escape death. "Okay! General He will send someone to take me down, and I'll leave this to you!" Sun Chengzong said loudly, patting He Shixian on the shoulder. This is a hut located under the city wall, which was built using the same techniques as the city wall. This is where Sun Chengzong commanded the battle. After taking a look at the room, Sun Chengzong walked in slowly. At this time, there was only one person in the room, and that was Xiong Tingbi, the original Liaodong manager. "Da Ru, I've seen Da Ru." Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xiong Tingbi removed his eyes from the map and looked behind him. Seeing that it was Sun Chengzong, Xiong Tingbi quickly saluted and said respectfully. He walked over quickly and supported Xiong Tingbi. Sun Chengzong smiled and said, "Fei Bai, you and I don't need to be so polite." Rules." Xiong Tingbi looked serious and seemed to be a typical Confucian disciple. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Sun Chengzong waved his hand, patted Xiong Tingbi on the shoulder and said: "Fei Bai, this is not your style. I have never heard that you are like this." Xiong Tingbi has a bad temper and a bad character. He is famous for his bad temper. Whether they recognize him or not, many people call him Xiong Manzi. He seemed to be blushing and smiled coquettishly. Xiong Tingbi said a little embarrassedly: This made Da Ru laugh. It was just a whim. Unexpectedly, Da Ru saw through it at a glance. " Pointing at Xiong Tingbi, Sun Chengzong smiled bitterly and said, "You! Really. " Walking forward and seeing the map on the table, Sun Chengzong asked curiously: "What is Fei Bai looking at? " "Back to Dalu, Xianguan is studying the map. Outside Shenyang City, it can be said that there is a vast plain. Xianguan is thinking about how he would capture this city if he were Xianguan. " Gently pulling the map towards Sun Chengzong, Xiong Tingbi said in a deep voice. Nodding with satisfaction, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "Then what did Fei Baike think of? " Shaking his head with a wry smile, Xiong Tingbi frowned and said, "It may be that the lower officials are not very talented and have little knowledge. There is really no way to find weaknesses except to besiege the city or attack by force. However, if the city is besieged, Jiannu will definitely not have enough food and grass, and when reinforcements from all walks of life gather in Shenyang City, they will have no choice but to withdraw. If it were to be a forceful attack, with the defensive strength of Shenyang City at this time, Jiannu's entry into the horse would not be enough to fill the gap. " Nodding thoughtfully, Sun Chengzong frowned and said solemnly: "Jiannu may not have thought of what we thought of. Nurhachi can also be regarded as a veteran on the battlefield, and he will win almost every battle and rarely fail. . In my opinion, he should also know Shenyang City very well. Maybe he has our troop deployment map. All I knowI'm a little worried. " "Da Ru is right. Since he knows that a strong attack will not work and a siege will not work, he still comes, so Jiu Nu must have a conspiracy! "Xiong Tingbi also nodded thoughtfully, frowning and thinking. The two people gradually fell into deep thought in the room, both staring at the map, frowning and thinking. After a while, Xiong Tingbi suddenly raised his head and looked at Sun Chengzong He said with some uncertainty: "Daru, Beizhi thought of a possibility, but I don't know if it's right or not. " Looking at Xiong Tingbi's appearance, Sun Chengzong naturally became interested and hurriedly said: "Quick, let's talk about it! " Glancing at Sun Chengzong in embarrassment, Xiong Tingbi said hesitantly: "Da Ru, there may be some collision with Da Ru. I hope Da Ru won't blame him! " Smiling and shaking his head, Sun Chengzong said calmly: "Although I can't say that I am as broad-minded as a prime minister, I can still hear some unpleasant things. Fei Bai, just say whatever you want! " Nodding, Xiong Tingbi pointed at the map and said seriously: "Da Ru, since ancient times, there have been many fortified cities, but most of the time, none of them can be preserved that should have fallen. There were many reasons why the fortified city was captured, but the incompetence of the defender was definitely the main reason. " Seeing Xiong Tingbi stop, Sun Chengzong nodded to him and said seriously: "Go on. " Nodding slowly, Xiong Tingbi continued: "I don't know much about Xianguan's return to Shenyang City. Apart from the big ones, I only have Commander-in-Chief He Shixian and Deputy Commander-in-Chief You Shigong. Then there are Qian Liang, the prefect of Shenyang, Wang Liang, the co-prefect, and the four members of Jin Yiwei. Neither the Yang family nor the Sanfa Division knew about it, so Xiaguan suspected that Jiannu didn't know that Xiaguan had returned to Shenyang. " "I know that you are not coming back with much income. The prefect Qian Liang and the co-prefect Wang Liang only found out last night, so the news of your stay in Shenyang was not leaked. Even if it leaked out and the city was sealed off yesterday, the news had not reached Jiannu. " Sun Chengzong frowned and took over Xiong Tingbi's words. Nodding vigorously, Xiong Tingbi continued: "Yes! Then Jiannu would think that the official was in the capital, and his life or death was uncertain. If we then deduce that Yang Yuan was suspended from duty in Shenyang City, then there would only be commander-in-chief He Shixian and Da Ru in Shenyang City. " "According to the past rules of the Ming Dynasty, every civilian official who commanded operations was not very good. Yang Hao is an example. So I fall into this category. Not only do I not know how to fight, I also give instructions to the generals. He Shixian, the commander-in-chief of Shenyang, was very violent. Although he fought bravely, he lacked strategy, so there must be conflicts between me and General He. "Sun Chengzong glanced at Xiong Tingbi, and said what he wanted to say but was embarrassed to say, while looking at Xiong Tingbi with a smile. After pondering for a while, Xiong Tingbi continued: "If this is the case, then as long as you use a little trick, you can The commander-in-chief He Shixian was transferred out of the city. As long as he leaves the city, Mr. He will not be able to come back. Shenyang City is leaderless. In this way, whether it is to persuade them to surrender or to attack by force, there will be no problem. " Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong continued: "If the inside and outside are coordinated, like Kaiyuan and Tieling, then Shenyang can be captured. " The two looked at each other, and they were very excited to see the excitement in each other's eyes. If things are really as expected, then the opportunity will come. " Daru, it can't be true, right? If it's true, that's a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! "It seems that he was too excited. Xiong Tingbi's hands were shaking constantly, and his face was full of disbelief when he spoke. After calming down his mood, Sun Chengzong smiled at himself and said calmly: "This is just between you and me. It¡¯s a guess, but we still don¡¯t know what happened! " "Report! "Just when the two people wanted to continue talking, one person came outside the house and said loudly. The two people looked at each other, a trace of doubt flashed in their eyes. When the two people calmed down, Sun Chengzong said: " come in! " Following the sound of footsteps, a sergeant walked in quickly, knelt down on one knee, and said loudly: "See you, Marshal. " Gently waving his hands, Sun Chengzong said expressionlessly: "Get up! what's the matter? "Commander Qi, General He is leaving the city. General You is trying to stop him, but it seems he can't stop him." General You asked the young man to come to the commander-in-chief, and asked the commander-in-chief to go and have a look quickly! "The sergeant was very anxious when he spoke, and it was obvious that the matter had reached a very urgent stage. Sun Chengzong and Xiong Tingbi looked at each other, and they both saw the disbelief in each other's eyes, and the ecstasy that followed. They glanced at the sergeant, Sun Chengzong said loudly: "Take me there, take me there quickly! " Following the sergeant to the outside of the house, Xiong Tingbi ran out without caring about hiding his identity. However, he did not forget to add some cover up and put on a big cloak. The three of them entered quicklyAfter walking, they arrived at the north gate in a moment. Many people had gathered here, and they could be heard arguing. The loudest among them was Shenyang Commander-in-Chief He Shixian, and the other was Deputy Commander-in-Chief You Shigong. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 152: Civil and Military Discord Looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief, Sun Chengzong did not expect He Shixian to have such a scene. At this time, He Shixian was holding a big wine gourd in his hand, his face was red, and he kept shouting. He walked quickly to He Shixian. When everyone saw him coming, they all slowly dispersed. Only He Shixian and You Shigong were still arguing. When he came to the two of them, Sun Chengzong looked at them with a straight face. Seemingly feeling that something was wrong with the surrounding atmosphere, He Shixian raised his head and looked around. When he saw Sun Chengzong, he immediately shuddered. Maybe He Shixian didn't know why, he didn't dare to look at Sun Chengzong, and quickly looked away as soon as he caught Sun Chengzong's eyes. "You're in a humble position, see the commander-in-chief!" He Shixian lowered his head very low, saluted Sun Chengzong, and said loudly. ??Looking straight at He Shixian, Sun Chengzong didn't speak or move, he just looked straight at He Shixian. "Sir, if you have anything to say, please tell me." After a long while, He Shixian's face turned red, he glanced at Sun Chengzong cautiously, and said in a low voice. "Do you know who you are?" Sun Chengzong's words were very plain, without any emotion, and it was hard to tell whether he was angry or angry. Glancing at Xiong Tingbi behind Sun Chengzong, and then at You Shigong standing next to him, He Shixian said loudly: "He Shixian, the humble commander-in-chief of Shenyang City." Smiling softly, Sun Chengzong patted He Shixian on the shoulder. He asked in a deep voice: "But I am an officer of the Ming Dynasty? Can he still be under the jurisdiction of my Ming Dynasty?" "Of course, the humble position is an officer of the Ming Dynasty, and naturally it is under the jurisdiction of the Ming Dynasty." He Shixian had already begun to sweat at this time, and his forehead was , the hand looks very nervous. After walking around He Shixian, Sun Chengzong looked at You Shigong and asked loudly: "According to the Ming Dynasty's military discipline, what should be the punishment for drinking in the army?" He looked at Sun Chengzong hesitantly, and then at Xiong Tingbi. , You Shigong smiled bitterly and shook his head, looking at Xiong Tingbi aside. Seeing that You Shigong and He Shixian were looking at him, Xiong Tingbi on the side wanted to step forward. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Sun Chengzong looking at him and shaking his head at him. Although he didn't know what Sun Chengzong wanted to do, Xiong Tingbi knew that Sun Chengzong was not the kind of person who didn't know the importance of things. He took a step back and stopped talking. Turning his eyes on You Shigong, Sun Chengzong said loudly: "You Shigong, I am asking you something! Don't you know? Do you want to find the person in charge of military discipline in the army?" After a glance Sun Chengzong, seeing that he seemed serious, You Shigong was suddenly embarrassed and looked at He Shixian hesitantly. "Look what I'm doing? What's the commander asking you?" He Shixian seemed a little angry, looking at You Shigong breathlessly, and shouted to You Shigong loudly. "Reporting to the Commander-in-Chief, according to military law, unless there is a great victory or a grand festival, drinking is not allowed in the army. Violators will be severely beaten with forty military sticks." He glanced at the people around him with some hesitation, then glanced at Xiong Tingbi and You Shigong. said loudly. Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong circled around He Shixian a few times, and then looked at the people around him. After a while, Sun Chengzong said loudly: "General He, since you know this, why are you still drinking? Now that the war is about to begin, you actually You made such a mistake, what do you think the commander should do with you? You will be killed on the spot for disturbing the morale of the army." Everyone around was stunned. No one expected that Sun Chengzong would say such a thing. , including Xiong Tingbi who has been standing behind him. He Shixian looked at Sun Chengzong in disbelief, as if he didn't know this person. You Shigong also had a face full of disbelief. He Shixian praised Sun Chengzong quite a lot. How could he do this at this time? After a short period of silence, many people immediately knelt down and shouted loudly: "Sir, have mercy. Although Mr. He was confused for a moment, his crime will not lead to death!" You Shigong lifted up his shirt and knelt down on one knee. , said loudly: "Sir, the war is about to begin, it is unlucky to kill the general!" Sun Chengzong shook his sleeves vigorously, and said loudly: "Back then, Taizu unified the world, and Chengzu sent his army to sweep the north. What did he rely on? It was them The Ming Dynasty's army is invincible because of its wiseness and martial prowess. Look at you, as the commander-in-chief, taking the lead in drinking when the war is about to begin. What do you think of military law? "Do you really think that military law is child's play?" "Pointing at He Shixian, Sun Chengzong kept scolding loudly, and the beard on his face was trembling. It was obvious that he was very angry. He Shixian's face was red at this time, and he opened his mouth, but he didn't know what to say. It seemed that he was talking. After it was over, or maybe because he was tired, Sun Chengzong waved his hand and said loudly: "Here comes someone! Pull He Shixian out?Beheading to correct military law. " "My lord, my lord, you can't do that!" I hope you, sir, will spare General He this time for my sake! "Everyone knelt on the ground and shouted loudly, even touching their heads to the ground. You Shigong also knelt on the ground and shouted loudly: "Commander, General He is guarding Shenyang. There is no credit but hard work. , I hope the commander-in-chief will give Mr. He a chance for my sake. Besides, the war is about to begin. Killing General He will shake the morale of the army. Commander, please be careful! " Among the people present at this time, only three people were still standing, one was Sun Chengzong, the other was He Shixian, and the last one was Xiong Tingbi who was hiding in his cloak. The expressions of the three people were different. Sun Chengzong was furious, and He Shixian's face was red. , blue veins popped out, but Xiong Tingbi had a playful look on his face, looking like he was watching a show. Seeing He Shixian touching the handle of the knife, Xiong Tingbi's eyes shrank slightly, and he quickly protected Sun Chengzong behind him, in front of Sun Chengzong's ear. He whispered: "My lord, it's almost over. It would be bad if it arouses public anger and leads to a mutiny. " Glancing at Xiong Tingbi in surprise, Sun Chengzong nodded slowly and said loudly: "Since everyone is interceding for him, he will be spared death. However, death penalty can be avoided, but living crime cannot be avoided. "As he spoke, he looked at He Shixian, and Sun Chengzong said loudly: "I will beat you with forty military sticks, will you be convinced? " After Sun Chengzong said this, he didn't think it was anything. However, Xiong Tingbi stared at He Shixian closely. After he loosened the hand holding the knife, he breathed a sigh of relief. "I am convinced, the commander-in-chief is really awesome. The general will admire him for his strict military management. "Looking directly at Sun Chengzong, Xiong Tingbi sneered and said loudly. Seeing He Shixian relenting, Sun Chengzong was naturally very happy. He laughed loudly and said proudly: "Of course, I am personally appointed by His Majesty. He has been familiar with military books since he was a child, so he is naturally familiar with how to run an army. Although it cannot be said that Sun Wu is still alive, it is almost the same. Seeing the soldiers on the side trying to pull He Shixian away, Sun Chengzong frowned and said loudly: "You think this commander came from the capital and doesn't understand anything?" Want to lie to me? It's still early for you! " Looking at a guard following him, Sun Chengzong said loudly: "Pull He Shixian into the room. You can find a few people to execute him. I will watch from the side. " When everyone's attention was focused on the guard holding the person, Sun Chengzong said to Xiong Tingbi behind him: "Go find a dog, I want to use it. "He nodded knowingly, and Xiong Tingbi left quickly. "He Shixian, the commander-in-chief of Shenyang, was punished by the new imperial envoy and was to be beaten with forty army sticks. The news spread like wildfire. Many people were angry, many were worried, and some There were many people excited. The execution took place not far from the city wall, in a mud house. No one could see the actual execution, but the sound of sticks hitting the flesh was heard by many people. Someone heard He Shixian's screams, and the sergeants couldn't help but stand in awe. The Commander-in-Chief was worthy of being the Commander-in-Chief. He didn't even scream after receiving forty military sticks. He was really a tough-minded man. After the execution, everyone was stunned. Seeing He Shixian being carried out, his face was as pale as paper, with a trace of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. His snow-white underwear was covered in blood, and his buttocks were bloody and bloody. Seeing this scene, everyone glared at Sun Chengzong. , including Shenyang City's deputy commander You Shigong. The news of He Shixian's beating spread very quickly. Soon the entire Shenyang City knew that this was the new imperial envoy who was trying to establish his authority. This made many people feel anxious. When it comes to mentioning it, civil and military discord is a taboo, let alone when the war is about to come. The sergeants in the army seem to be more direct, and their enthusiasm for mobilization in the morning seems to be gone. The entire Shenyang City is in a bleak state. But he ignored these and led people to the city wall, because he just heard that someone came to persuade him to surrender. "Who is under the city and why are you here?" "Seeing Sun Chengzong coming over, a sergeant on one side shouted loudly to the city. "Li Yongfang, please ask your commander Sun Chengzong to come out and speak!" "Li Yongfang sat on the horse, followed by more than a hundred Eight Banners soldiers, and said to the city with a smile. The sergeant looked at Sun Chengzong, waiting for his answer. But Sun Chengzong had not spoken yet, a man in a black cloak He turned the soldier's body to the outside and shouted loudly behind the soldier: "Our commander-in-chief said that an unfaithful, unfilial, benevolent and unjust person like you is not worthy of speaking to a Confucian disciple like him who was taught by a saint. If you have anything to say, just say it! I will convey it. " After being slightly startled, Li Yongfang smiled. There was no look of anger on his face. He cupped his hands in front of the city and said loudly: "The most important thing for a person is to know destiny and current affairs. As the saying goes, a good bird chooses a tree to roost in, and a good minister chooses his master to serve. The number of days has changed, the artifact has been moved, and since Angelica hasThose who use it. Li couldn't bear to see the city being breached and the people in the city being massacred. He once again had a kind word, hoping that Lord Sun would listen to it. "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 153: Swearing in front of the battle Looking at Li Yongfang who was preparing to preach below, Sun Chengzong smiled indifferently, glanced at Xiong Tingbi behind the soldiers, and asked with some fun: "Who is this Li Yongfang? Is he Han?" "Sir, yes. This one. Li Yongfang was originally from Liaodong, his hometown was Tieling, and he turned out to be a guerrilla general. When Jiannu conquered Fushun, he surrendered to Jiannu and became a traitor. It's this person's trick." Xiong Tingbi seemed to hate Li Yongfang very much. His voice became colder and colder, and he wanted to kill Li Yongfang now. Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong stared closely at Li Yongfang below, as if he wanted to remember this face in his heart. Sun Chengzong, who was an elegant man, had a cold light flashing in his eyes at this time, and he was obviously murderous. "This world is not owned by one family. Since the artifact changes hands, it will naturally be owned by a virtuous person. I, Da Jin, have strong soldiers and horses, and the Khan is wise and wise. This world should belong to me, Da Jin." Li Yongfang is still there below. He was talking eloquently, but he didn't see the expressions of the people on the wall. Maybe if he did, he wouldn't take it to heart. "Building slaves is nothing more than a barbarian, how dare you talk about complying with the destiny? Kill my people, kill my population, and rob my food. Such people are pure beasts. This man is a good person, but he wants to go and be a lackey for beasts. How can you Are you worthy of your ancestors? Aren't you afraid of being silent in front of your ancestors?" It was Xiong Tingbi who spoke this time, but Sun Chengzong who was standing aside. Smiling nonchalantly, Li Yongfang looked at the people on the wall with amusement, and shouted loudly: "You must know that those who obey the heavens will prosper, and those who defy the heavens will perish. Now I, Dajin, lead hundreds of thousands of troops. , are you able to stop Qi from leading Tianwei to the south? I would like to advise you to submit to God¡¯s will as soon as possible, otherwise you will surely die without a trace! "Hahahaha," Sun Chengzong suddenly laughed after listening to Li Yongfang's words from the city, and then said with a mocking face: "I thought that as a guerrilla general of the Ming Dynasty, you would definitely say something when you came to the two armies. What's new, I didn't expect it to be such a cliche about being a prince and a prime minister. I also know something about your life. I thought you were in Cao Ying and your heart was in Han. But today it seems that you are. Being willing to be a beast and a running dog really makes me sigh. If your ancestors are alive in heaven, they will never live in peace! Sooner or later, people like you will suffer the pain of thousands of arrows piercing the heart. It's extremely desolate. If you don't want to die in the wilderness and be infamous for thousands of years, I would like to advise you. If you don't die in front of the two armies now, I will consider you a loyal righteous man. It will be better to leave your name in history than to be infamous for thousands of years." "Old thief, Don't think that you have read a few books and are just wandering around here. If you don't take the road to heaven, you will die when the city is broken." Li Yongfang gasped for breath as he held out his hand to Sun Chengzong. , this time he was really angry. Sun Chengzong's words were like sharp swords, and every word pierced his heart. But before he could continue, Sun Chengzong suddenly shouted loudly and said loudly: "Shut up, you are such a shameless man, don't you know that everyone in the world is willing to eat your flesh alive, so what face do you have to preach here? You are a traitor, a man without a father, a mother, and a king. You can only hide and live for food and clothing! How dare you pretend to be a god in front of the brilliant dynasty? You are not afraid of being struck by lightning. This little man helped the emperor to do evil, and God will punish you. You will be dead soon. When will your ancestors give an account?" "You, me, me" pointed at Sun Chengzong, Li Yongfang couldn't help it. He wanted to speak, but he didn't know what to say. His face turned red and his brows couldn't stop jumping. Swinging his sleeves hard, Sun Chengzong pointed at Li Yongfang and scolded loudly: "Second minister, you are a traitor, you have lived in vain at such an old age. You have only done nothing but beg for mercy. A dog with a broken spine dares to attack me. "You, you" pointed at Sun Chengzong and Li Yongfang. But he couldn't say a word. He was not a simple military commander. He had a good family background and had read books, so what Sun Chengzong said just touched his heart. After swaying on the horse for a few times, he fell under the horse and fell unconscious. Seeing this scene, the soldiers in Shenyang City suddenly burst into cheers and excitement, and their momentum seemed to have returned. The look he looked at Sun Chengzong was different again. It was a look full of reverence, and even the dissatisfaction just now seemed to have weakened a lot. "My lord, you are truly a god! Back then, Zhuge Wuhou had three qi and Zhou Yu. Today, my lord scolded Li Yongfang. This skill is lost to that of Zhuge Wuhou!" Xiong Tingbi praised Sun Chengzong loudly, after giving a salute to him. There was excitement all over his face. ?????????????????????????????Shaking his head ecstatically, Sun Chengzong waved his hands quickly and laughed and said: "I am not a god, and I don't have Zhuge Wuhou's talent. It's just a coincidence. There was a joy in Shenyang City, and Sun Chengzong's miracles were spread by everyone. As we all know, the atmosphere was shocked. But in the main camp in Shenyang, Nurhaci looked at Li Yongfang who was pale and breathing weakly, and his face suddenly became very ugly. He waved his hand and asked people to carry Li Yongfang down. Nurhaci looked at him. The man said: "Go and find Daishan for Ben Khan. " "Yes, Khan! "The soldier agreed, turned around and left quickly. Not long after, Dabeile Daishan walked in quickly, wearing bright armor, a scimitar on his waist, and a helmet in his hand, striding in When he came to Nurhaci, he bowed respectfully to Nurhaci and said loudly: "My son is here to see my father. I wonder why my father came to see me?" " Looking at his capable son, Nurhachi seemed to be in a much better mood. He nodded with a smile and asked lightly: "Do you know everything about Li Yongfang? " "Father Khan, I understand. "Looking straight at Daishan, Nurhachi asked seriously. After pondering for a moment, Daishan said nonchalantly: "Sun Chengzong's ability to scold Li Yongfang is a skill, but it doesn't mean anything. . The civil servants of the Ming Dynasty were all good at talking, but none could fight. I thought that Sun Chengzong was probably just as good as a ball of donkey dung. " Glancing at his son, Nurhachi nodded slowly. What Daishan said is not unreasonable, but he can't be careless. After pondering for a while, Nurhachi said in a deep voice: "According to yesterday's arrangement, you will take people to Shenyang City. We must find a way to lure the Ming army out. Then we caught a few alive and inquired about the news in the city. Now that we have no way to get in touch with the city, we are very passive. " "Yes, my father, my son, I will go now!" "Punching a fist at Nurhachi, Daishan walked out quickly. He had just returned to his command post, and before his buttocks were warmed up, someone came to report. Looking at each other and Xiong Tingbi, the two could only shake their heads. With a wry smile and a glance at the soldiers outside, Sun Chengzong said loudly: "Come in! " "See, Marshal, some Jian Nu have come down from the city. There are about five hundred people. They are all elite cavalry. They look like Jian Nu's reconnaissance cavalry. "The soldier greeted the two men and told the story. " He and Xiong Tingbi looked at each other again. This time they both saw the caution in each other's eyes. The role of scout cavalry in the army is self-evident. This At that time, Jiannu sent out reconnaissance cavalry. Could it be that they were about to attack the city? The two of them didn't care much. They followed the soldiers out quickly and came to the crenellations of the city wall. Sun Chengzong saw five hundred reconnaissance cavalry. The cavalry had already separated, looking around Shenyang City unscrupulously, without paying any attention to the people above. From time to time, they would raise their heads to look. Some would wave their swords when they saw someone watching, and those who understood Chinese would immediately shout at them from time to time. Sentence. Gently pulling the horse, looking at the Ming army on the wall, Daishan smiled softly, waved to the person behind him, and then stopped moving. He gently lifted the horse, came to the front of the team, and shouted loudly: "Listen to the cowards above, our great Beiledaishan is here. We know that you Han people are as timid as mice, so we don't ask for it." You guys are out. We, Big Beile, look down upon your behavior. As brave warriors on the grassland, we, Big Beile, invite your guard, He Shixian, to come out and fight alone in the name of a man. "Seeing that no one was talking, Daishan smiled softly, took off the sheepskin bag on his horse, took a sip of wine, and then looked at the man in front of him with interest. "Dabeile heard that He Shixian was a man. , I didn¡¯t expect that he was also a coward, and he didn¡¯t even dare to come out to fight. It seems that being famous is not as good as meeting, and meeting is not as good as being famous, so just hide up there! Are you men? Ask He Shixian to come out and answer! "The man kept shouting at the tower, saying something difficult to hear. He was obviously irritating those people. It can also be said that he was mainly irritated by He Shixian. Looking at the people who kept shouting, Xiong Tingbi glanced at Sun Chengzong and said with a smile: "Sir , it seems that our analysis is good, but what should we do next? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the best plan to follow the plan!¡± "Sun Chengzong smiled softly and said lightly. "The capital, the Forbidden City, the Qianqing Palace." Handing the memorial in his hand to Queen Zhang on the side, Emperor Tianqi glanced at Luo Sigong and asked lightly: "So, what about the Liaodong side? The war hasn't broken out yet? But it¡¯s soon? " "Yes, Your Majesty, it should be in the next few days, and the documents should also arrive in the next two days." "Luo Sigong said respectfully. "What's coming is coming. I can't hide it. I hope I can persevere! ?Emperor Tianqi sighed softly and said slowly. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 154: The war has begun Waving to Luo Sigong who was kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi said feebly: "Ai Qing, please go back first! If anything happens, I'm looking for you!" When Luo Sigong left, Emperor Tianqi turned his gaze aside. Empress Zhang smiled dejectedly and said feebly: "My dear concubine, I am a little worried in my heart. I wonder how things are going in Liaodong?" She stood up gently and walked slowly to Emperor Tianqi. Next to her, stroking Emperor Tianqi's forehead, Empress Zhang said with a smile: "Your Majesty is a wise master, and with the help of wise ministers in the court, the Ming Dynasty will definitely be able to make the Ming Dynasty more prosperous. Although Liaodong was noisy for a while, it was impossible to establish slaves. , Although Shenyang is tight now, with Mr. Sun in charge, there will be no problem." Holding Queen Zhang in his arms and putting his head on her body, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "My beloved concubine, one day, I will. What do you think you should do if you become the king of a subjugated country?" Gently stroking Emperor Tianqi's hair, Queen Zhang smiled tenderly and said softly: "Your Majesty, don't have such thoughts, it is impossible." Seemingly thinking of the monarchs who destroyed the country in history, Queen Zhang looked a little confused. After a while, she slowly said: "If one day, I am willing to be the Concubine, I will never be a drag on Your Majesty." Looking at Queen Zhang's charming appearance , Emperor Tianqi was slightly absent-minded, and hugged the woman in his arms vigorously. Emperor Tianqi was quite moved and said: "With your words, I am satisfied." The war in Liaodong, for Emperor Tianqi who is far away in the capital, Said, that is, a battle report and some worries. But for the soldiers in Shenyang City, it was blood and death. Daishan was in a very good mood because he saw a person on the wall of Shenyang City, He Shixian, the commander-in-chief of Shenyang City. Daishan still knew something about He Shixian, of course through Li Yongfang. He knew that He Shixian was brave and foolhardy and a typical martial artist. As long as he comes, then we will be sure to lure him out. As long as he comes out, then Shenyang City will be easy to deal with! The people in front were still cursing, and Daishan looked up with a smile. He Shixian seemed to be quarreling with an old man, and Daishan had a smile on his face. Looking at the soldiers behind him, Dai Shan said with a smile: "Gather everyone back, we are going to fight later!" As expected by Dai Shan, after an argument with the old man, He Shixian waved his hand and led the people out. After reaching the city wall, the smile on Daishan's face became even thicker. Looking at the Shenyang City in front of him, his eyes were full of excitement. It was full of wealth, food, and women. The most important thing is that this city will soon belong to Daikin. Time was short, the suspension bridge of Shenyang City was slowly lowered, the city gate slowly opened, and a group of people galloped out. Daishan, as a Dajin Dabeile, was used to seeing cavalry, but he was still surprised to see this group of troops. The people who came out were all cavalry. Daishan was not surprised by this. What surprised him was the equipment and expressions of these people. These people were well-equipped, and the horses they rode were also good horses. What concerned him most was the demeanor and expressions of these people. Based on my many years of experience, the expressions of these people only represent this kind of emotion, that is, indifference, indifference to themselves and their enemies. Having such an expression can only mean one thing. These people are veterans who have fought for the rest of their lives. These are elites. Slowly turning around, Daishan ordered the people behind him: "Go back and report to the Great Khan that He Shixian has left the city and ask the Great Khan to make arrangements as soon as possible. Those who left the city are all cavalry, and they are all elites, about two thousand people." "Left and right." The man nodded vigorously, slapped the horse vigorously, and left quickly. Gently raising his hand, He Shixian slowly pulled the horse back, picked up a sheepskin bag, put his mouth to his mouth and started drinking. After drinking most of the wine inside, He Shixian threw the sheepskin bag away and picked up his iron whip on the victory hook. Reaching out and raising the iron whip, He Shixian shouted loudly: "Brothers, come with me! Kill these bastards." "Come on! Kill these bastards." Following He Shixian The man also roared, followed He Shixian, and rushed towards Daishan and others. Seeing He Shixian rushing over, Dai Shan shook his head with a wry smile, waved the scimitar in his hand, and shouted: "Charge!" After saying that, he led the five hundred cavalry behind him and rushed towards He Shixian. It's just that the two teams were very close to each other, and the people behind Daishan didn't use bows and arrows. They all waved their weapons and rushed towards He Shixian. Along with the rumble of horse hooves, smoke and dust suddenly rose everywhere, and the two teams of people quickly strangled together. Waving an iron whip weighing forty kilograms in his hand, He Shi knocked an Eight Banners disciple off his horse, and blood splashed directly onto his face. As if aroused by the blood, He Shixian roared excitedly, blocked it with his iron whip, and once again smashed away a disciple of the Eight Banners. Just like that, the two teams foughttogether. Seeing that He Shixian was so brave that he had killed more than a dozen Eight Banners disciples in a matter of seconds, Dai Shan suddenly became excited and waved the scimitar in his hand, slashing at He Shixian. Seeing that someone was cutting him, and it was the leader this time, He Shixian shouted excitedly: "Well done!" He hit Daishan's head with the iron whip in his hand. Smiling bitterly in his heart, Daishan quickly tilted his head to one side and raised the scimitar in his hand. Immediately, the iron whip and the scimitar touched each other. Daishan felt that his hand was numb, and the scimitar in his hand was almost blown away. He couldn't help but smile bitterly again. This He Shixian was completely desperate. If he hadn't sheathed the knife just now, Daishan was sure that he would have stabbed He Shixian in the stomach. But he also understood that his head would definitely be beaten into pieces by He Shixian. After fighting with He Shixian for a while, Dai Shan felt that he could no longer bear it anymore. He looked around and saw that many of the Eight Banners disciples around him were already dead. If he didn't leave, it would be too late. Waving the scimitar in his hand, Daishan shouted loudly: "Retreat, retreat, retreat quickly!" After saying that, he turned his horse's head and ran away into the distance. Seeing the other party running away, He Shixian felt extremely comfortable. He laughed a few times and knocked off his horse a disciple of the Eight Banners who was preparing for a sneak attack. He Shixian waved the iron whip in his hand and shouted loudly: "Chase! Kill these idiots!" Along with the billowing dust, the two groups of men and horses soon disappeared, and the troops in Shenyang City suddenly rejoiced. Glancing at Xiong Tingbi beside him, he gently stroked the snow on Shenyang City. Sun Chengzong said with a heavy face: "I hope General He can return safely. If General He makes a mistake, I will have no face to face General He's home." "You're young!" The lower officer saw the general's integrity and was filled with admiration. " He shook his head gently. Sun Chengzong shook his head slowly and said with a wry smile: "General He is working hard. This is a narrow escape for those two thousand soldiers. Among them, one thousand are General He's servants, five hundred are General He's personal soldiers, and the last five hundred are the selected soldiers. As the saying goes, death is like a lamp going out. What do these people want for fame and fortune? What's the point of talking about dead people? These people are far more useful than those who talk in temples." Xiong Tingbi nodded slowly and sighed: "Since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, culture has been valued over military affairs. The disaster of the feudal town was avoided, but the status of the generals was getting lower and lower." Speaking of this, Xiong Tingbi shook his head with a wry smile. Clapping his hands, Sun Chengzong calmed down, his temperament suddenly changed, and he said seriously: "General He is working hard outside, and we can't watch here. Have you made the matter clear to General You?" "Reply?" Sir, I made it clear, and General He also told him before he left, everything is safe!" Xiong Tingbi's expression also changed, and he said seriously. Nodding slightly, Mr. Sun Cheng said with a serious face: "Send someone to find You Shigong. I have something to say." It was not long before You Shigong walked over slowly, with a solemn look on his face. He gave a salute to Sun Chengzong and said respectfully: "I have seen the commander-in-chief in my humble position!" "General You, I won't say any more polite words, commander-in-chief. Xiong Jinglue has already told you what happened. Next, go and make arrangements. Make sure nothing goes wrong. You must send trustworthy people to the suspension bridge to avoid leaking the news." Sun Chengzong glanced at You Shigong and ordered loudly. "Yes, Commander, I will do my best for my humble position." You Shigong cupped his fist at Sun Chengzong and replied loudly. Nodding with satisfaction, Sun Chengzong looked at Xiong Tingbi and said in a deep voice: "Leave the defense of the city to General You, and as for that matter, I'll leave it to you." Sun Chengzong looked at Xiong Tingbi seriously as he said, " Fei Bai, you are the most important thing this time. We must ensure that nothing goes wrong. Now take the people and do it according to what we have discussed!" Xiong Tingbi bowed respectfully to Sun Chengzong and said loudly: "My lord. "Why don't you give some people a hand in the city? Otherwise" Xiong Tingbi was interrupted by Sun Chengzong with a wave of his hand before he finished speaking. He glanced at Xiong Tingbi and Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "Believe in them, they will do a good job." " As the three of them were talking, the sound of gongs suddenly sounded in Shenyang City, and someone shouted: "Jiu slaves are coming. No one is allowed to leave home without authorization. Anyone who violates this will be punished for the crime of collaborating with the enemy. No mercy!" Sun Chengzong smiled softly and said calmly: "Look, I said, they must be doing a very good job!" They looked at each other and smiled at each other. Looking at Laoshan in the room, Dang Han said calmly: "Three thousand elite soldiers have arrived.?What are the arrangements? It¡¯s up to you to make the arrangements this time! " Glancing at Dang Han in surprise, Laoshan said with a smile: "Haha, I'm finally sensible for once! "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 155: Battle Dang Han shook his head with a wry smile, and Dang Han didn't say anything. He was already used to Laoshan's ridicule, and he would do the same thing himself. Seemingly finding Dang Han's reaction a bit boring, Laoshan shook his head in boredom, sighed, and said in a deep voice: "It's up to you to come forward in this matter, so I won't go out. I'm old and don't like to move." It seems that it's too late. He expected Laoshan to say that, and nodded lightly. Dang Han said with a smile: "Then hurry up and say it, you are always procrastinating!" Nodding lightly, Laoshan said in a deep voice: "Three Thousands of elite soldiers must be separated. One thousand people patrol the city, and anyone who goes out on the streets will be arrested and imprisoned. The remaining two thousand people will be used to deal with those people. Remember that there are one thousand people seeking the streets, one hundred people. As a team, don¡¯t split up. Each one should hold the signal cannon for communication, and communicate in time if something happens. " Dang Han nodded slowly, and said hesitantly: "What should we do with those families? The night is long and there are so many dreams!" Looking at Dang Han, Laoshan said calmly: "I really didn't expect it! I've made progress this time, but it will be chaotic tonight, so that's one thing. With your token, get rid of all the Jin Yiwei here and keep those families under surveillance. Tonight is not the right time to do anything. We can't let the Jin Yiwei interfere with these things until tomorrow morning. We will do it ourselves tomorrow." His eyes kept flashing coldly. Laoshan's body seemed to be straighter at this moment. Nodding slightly, Dang Han said in a deep voice, "Okay! I'll make arrangements right away." After saying that, he stood up and walked quickly outside. While arrangements were being made nervously inside the city of Shenyang, a chase battle was going on outside the city, but it was different from every time. This time it was the Ming army chasing the Jin army. Glancing at He Shixian behind him, Dai Shan suddenly felt happy. He had already run more than ten miles. It seemed that he could be surrounded and killed here today. Continuously waving the iron whip in his hand, He Shixian roared loudly, and poured a sip of wine into his mouth from time to time. After knocking off a slightly slower Eight Banners disciple, He Shixian kept shouting. "General, we don't have much more to investigate! Should we withdraw? If we continue to pursue like this, we may be surrounded. Mr. Sun can't handle his humble duties!" A man who was following He Shixian hit him hard several times. He got off his horse and rushed to He Shixian's side, saying loudly. After looking around, He Shixian said solemnly: "Not yet, this place is not very far from Shenyang City. If we withdraw now, Jiannu will definitely not be fooled. Since this general promised the commander-in-chief, he must do it. Best." He Shixian said and spanked the horse several times. " "Report to the Great Khan, the news from the front has been transmitted! "A soldier quickly ran into the tent, saluted Nurhaci, and said loudly. "Speak! "Without any hesitation or looking at the other people in the tent, Nurhaci quickly came to the man and said loudly. "Commander, He Shixian has left the city with two thousand cavalry. Send people quickly to surround him. "The man didn't dare to delay, and loudly said what Daishan had said. Nodding slowly, Nurhaci laughed and said: "God help me! "As he spoke, he swept his eyes over the people in the big tent, and finally said loudly: "Amin, take five thousand troops and go and take down He Shixian's head! " "Yes, Father Khan! " Standing up and answering, Amin walked out quickly. In his opinion, it was not surprising that a thousand Eighth Banner disciples defeated two thousand Ming troops in the wild. He took five thousand fine cavalry with him. If you can't kill He Shixian, you will really have no shame in coming back. He Shixian, who was chasing Dai Shan, suddenly waved his hand, and everyone stopped and looked around. He Shixian said to the people around him: "In front of you. A big pit, low in the middle and high on the outside. If we rush in, it will be difficult to get out. If there is an ambush here, we will be in danger. " "General, we are not fighting against Jiannu. Since it is so dangerous, let's withdraw! "The man just came to He Shixian again and said with a frown. After taking a look at the man, He Shixian suddenly frowned and said with some displeasure: "Even if you are defeated, you have to show something, otherwise you Do you think all slaves are fools? If we ruin something important to the commander-in-chief, how can we have the face to go back? " He waved his hand and walked forward with the men and horses behind him. When he came to a dirt beam, He Shixian stopped again, sat on his horse and looked down. At this time, Shi Shan's men and horses had already rushed into the pit. Rushing to the bottom of the pit "General, let's rush down! They only have such a small number of people, and it only takes one turn to wipe them all out. "At this time, a general came to He Shixian with a horse and said excitedly.   Shaking his head slowly, He Shixian smiled and said: "Although I am a reckless man, I also know what a death place is. We are outside the city now, with no reinforcements, no supplies, nothing. It can be said to be a death place. This is it. A dead place among dead places. As long as we rush down and Jian Nu¡¯s cavalry surrounds us, we will have no choice but to wait to die. " "General, there is only this one man here, how can there be Jian Nu's cavalry?" The general smiled lightly and said rather disapprovingly. Waving to the people who were waiting, He Shixian said loudly: "They are coming, right behind us, turn around." When everyone turned around, they saw smoke and dust not far away, and the rumble of horse hooves could be heard. . Pointing at the cavalry not far away, He Shixian shouted loudly: "Rush over and kill them!" Soon the two teams fought together again, but this time it was not as easy as before. He Shixian led his men to block the attack to the west, constantly killing Jiannu's cavalry, but Jiannu's cavalry seemed endless. If one was killed, two more would come up. Seeing the people around him fall down one by one, He Shixian felt that it was almost done. He pulled the reins of the horse and shouted loudly: "Retreat, retreat quickly!" Seeing He Shixian shouting like this, the Ming Dynasty's cavalry followed He Shixian and headed towards Rush out and kill. At this time, Daishan, who had just run down the pit, had already climbed up. Seeing this scene, he immediately rushed towards He Shixian with his men, trying to entangle him. The war broke out again. He Shixian and his men fought and ran, and withdrew towards the south. "Great Khan, there is a Han who wants to see you!" A soldier quickly came to Nurhachi's side and said respectfully. "Han people? Who are they?" Nurhachi glanced at the soldiers in surprise and asked with a frown. "It's a sergeant from the Ming Dynasty. He said he was asked to come by people in the city." The soldier lowered his head and replied loudly. Hearing the soldier's answer, Nurhachi suddenly beamed with joy and said to the soldier: "Let him in quickly!" At a short time, a man wearing a Ming Dynasty military uniform was brought in. At this time, his face was covered with mud. The armor on his body is also a little crooked. Seeing Nurhachi standing there, the man gave a respectful salute and said in a deep voice: "Is this the Great Khan?" Nodding slowly, Nurhachi said lightly: "It is this Khan. Who are you? Why? Are you here to see me? " "My brother is the Lu family in Xia Liaodong. Naturally, he is here for the promise!" The man smiled softly and looked at it. He glanced at Nurhaci and replied respectfully. Walking to the man's side, Nurhachi pulled out the scimitar from his waist and put the scimitar on the man's neck. Nurhaci sneered and said: "You'd better prove your identity, otherwise Benhan's knife will not recognize anyone." "The man didn't care at all. He still had a smile on his face and said respectfully to Nurhachi: "This is natural. I will not come here to seek death. It is something that can prove my identity in my chest." Nodding to the soldiers on the side, Nurhaci ordered: "Take out the things in his arms!" Smiling softly, the man said gently: "The Khan is really careful, no one expected it." Leng Nurhachi smiled coldly and said calmly: "Whether you are a person or a person, it is better to be careful, otherwise you will die early. Over the years, if I hadn't been careful, I don't know how many times I would have died. I think "There are many people who want to die for this Khan." The man nodded slowly, and continued: "Yes! There are many people who want to die for the Great Khan, and there are also many people who want to die for my Lu family." By this time, the soldier was about to die. The man took out something from his arms. It was half a jade pendant. It looked crystal clear, but it was only half a piece, but it looked like it should have been half a piece. Taking the machete away from the man's neck, Nurhachi said with a smile: "You, the Lu family, have worked hard for so many years. As long as we conquer Shenyang City this time, your benefits will be indispensable." The man smiled flatteringly and said calmly. : "Our Lu family has been friends with the Great Khan for many years, so we can naturally trust the Great Khan. I hope that the Great Khan can win the battle and succeed immediately!" Nurhachi smiled loudly, and said lightly: "With your help, this time Of course, everything is safe. How is the situation in Shenyang City now? " "The Great Khan should be able to predict the situation in the city. Yang Yuan of the Yang family is trapped at home and cannot move. The two men are not in the army now. He Shixian was the only one in the army. The Great Khan had already used a trick to lure He Shixian out of the city. It was only a matter of time before He Shixian was killed. But if it hadn't been for He Shixian, I wouldn't have had the chance to come here to see the Great Khan!??Chi asked, the man smiled softly and answered respectfully. Nodding with satisfaction, Nurhachi said in a deep voice: "I have expected this for a long time. I heard that Sun Chengzong is here. How is this person?" After glancing at Nurhaci, the man naturally knew what he was worried about. Sun Chengzong was there in the morning. Li Yongfang was scolded. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 156: Siege Smiling softly, the man said to Nurhachi: "Because I have never been in contact with this person, I don't know exactly who he is, but I can infer it from what he has done in the past few days!" He glanced at the man curiously, Nurhachi said in surprise: "Things? Did he do something surprising?" He smiled softly, and the man said sarcastically: "Actually, it's not a surprising thing. It was expected. He Shixian had long wanted to leave the city. Sun Chengzong seemed to disagree, but there was no reason to stop He Shixian. After all, it was understandable to go out to meet the enemy. But He Shixian had a habit of drinking a lot of wine before every battle. Sun Chengzong grasped this point and originally wanted to put He Shixian to death on the spot, but it seemed that many people recommended it, and a mutiny almost broke out. He had no choice but to beat He Shixian with a forty military stick. " Seeing the man pretending to be pity, Nurhachi sneered in his heart, but said with a smile on his face: "Okay, very good! In this case, I will send my army to attack Shenyang City now." "Before the Great Khan attacks Shenyang, the little one There is still one thing to say. He Shixian fled south, which is the direction of Liaoyang. There are 30,000 elite Ming troops there. I wonder if the troops you sent to chase He Shixian are enough to deal with those 30,000. Elite, if it's not enough, the Great Khan should send someone to take a look! Otherwise something might happen." The man looked at Nurhachi meaningfully and said with a smile. What makes the man different is that Nurhachi¡¯s expression has not changed at all, and he even has a faint smile. Nurhachi knew very well in his heart that something might happen if Amin was allowed to go alone, but Daishan was calm and cautious, so naturally nothing would go wrong with him. "Let's just leave this to fate! Thank you Mr. Lu for the reminder." Nurhachi glanced at the man and said with a smile. Seemingly remembering something again, Nurhachi continued: "This Khan has to arrange the dispatch of troops. Mr. Lu has worked hard all the way, so go down and rest first!" After giving Nurhachi a salute, the man smiled and said: "In that case, then the little one will Don't bother me!" After saying that, the man followed a soldier and walked out. Looking at the Shenyang City in front of him, Nurhachi's eyes flashed with excitement, but there was no expression on his face. Looking around, he saw that the Eight Banners disciples were gearing up and nodded with satisfaction. Glancing at Huang Taiji beside him, Nurhachi asked seriously: "How is it? Are everything ready?" "Yes, Father, everything is ready!" Huang Taiji sat on the horse, wearing bright armor, He cupped his fists and said loudly. Gently pulling out the knife in his hand, Nurhaci shouted loudly: "Attack!" As he shouted, no Eight Banners cavalry rushed out, but some Eight Banners disciples wearing felt quilts, each of them All pushing a wheelbarrow. The car was filled with dirt, and it quickly rushed towards the first trench outside Shenyang City! Behind these people's wheelbarrows were groups of Eight Banners cavalry. They followed closely, with bows and arrows drawn, pointing at the tower, ready to shoot at any time. Seeing Jiannu attacking from the city, You Shigong immediately geared up, waved the Ghost Head Sword in his hand, and shouted loudly: "Fire!" Following his words, a huge roar suddenly sounded in Shenyang City, Cannonballs hit Jiannu pushing the wheelbarrow one after another. With the violent explosion, countless steel nails and iron filings flew, and all the people around the shell were blown into pieces. Just like that, the battle began. The children of the Eight Banners are indeed brave and good at fighting. Although the casualties are heavy, as long as someone falls, someone will come up to make up for it. They worked hard to push the wheelbarrow, trying to fill the trench with a channel that could be used by the cavalry. The cavalry behind these people stretched their bows and nocked arrows, and fired arrows at the city, which not only made the Ming army nervous, but also caused certain casualties. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? On one side of the artillery, there were two soldiers holding wooden buckets and pouring water on the artillery, obviously cooling the artillery. Seeing Sun Chengzong walking up to the top of the city, You Shigong hurriedly ran over, pulled Sun Chengzong back, and walked down the city. As he walked, he said loudly: "Commander, there is a target in this city. Get down quickly! This place will be handed over to Beizhong. If anything goes wrong, the Marshal will chop off Beizhong's head!" He glanced at the soldiers behind him, You Shigong shouted loudly: "You two, quickly pull the commander down. Protect the commander, or I will skin you!" Seeing the soldiers coming to pull him away, Sun Chengzong could only shake his head with a bitter smile, Turned and left. Seeing Sun Chengzong leave, You Shigong breathed a sigh of relief, waved his sword and continued to command on the city wall.   Seeing the children of the Eight Banners dying in battle in front of him, Nurhachi's expression remained unchanged. If he wanted to capture such a city, he would have to pay the price. Slowly, the artillery on the city wall was not as dense as before. The barrels of the artillery were all red, and the rate of fire naturally slowed down. In this way, after paying the price of more than a thousand people, the Eight Banners disciples finally found a way on the third trench. Everyone rushed towards the second trench quickly, using the same wheelbarrow and the same tactics. But there is something different this time, and that is the Ming army's defense. Although the firing speed of the artillery was greatly reduced, this second trench was within the range of the bow and arrow, and it could cause effective damage. The feather arrows on the city wall fell very densely, piercing the bodies of the Eight Banners disciples hard. At this time, the felt quilts wrapped around the Eight Banners disciples came into play. Some Eight Banners disciples were tied into hedgehogs and worked hard to push the carts to fill the soil. However, there are also unlucky ones who are shot through the throat by an arrow and die immediately. Seeing the soldiers around him hit the arrows to the end, You Shigong's eyes suddenly spit fire, and he shouted to the people behind him: "Tell the gunners not to bombard those pushing carts. The artillery is aimed at those shooting arrows from behind. The fight continued. Shenyang City had turned into a huge meat grinder, blood was flying and screams were heard. Unable to pay attention to his fallen comrades, he only had one belief in his heart, and that was to kill. Throwing away the big knife in his hand, You Shigong took his bow and arrow, stretched his bow and arrow and shot at an Eight Banners disciple. The Eight Banners disciple who was still shooting arrows turned over and fell under his horse. In this way, You Shigong attacked from left and right, and every two arrows could kill one person. Just after shooting an arrow, You Shigong suddenly felt a pain in his shoulder and quickly rolled to the side. As soon as his body fell to the ground, three feather arrows fell one after another from where he was standing. Standing up slowly, ignoring his wounds, You Shigong quickly looked down, and saw an Eight Banners officer holding a bow and arrow in his hand, aiming continuously. Reaching out to break the arrow, You Shigong threw the bow away, quickly came to the front of a cannon, and said loudly to the gunner: "Have you seen that man? Blow him up!" See You Shigong's face was covered with blood and he had a ferocious expression. The gunner nodded quickly, aimed the muzzle, put in the gunpowder shells, and just about to light the fire, You Shigong said loudly: "Give it to me, you You bastard, let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t blow you up!¡± Grabbing the gunner¡¯s torch, You Shigong cursed, with a ferocious smile on his face, and lit the fuse. With a loud noise, a cannonball flew out and flew towards the Eight Banners officer. Hela was still looking for the Ming Dynasty general just now, but there was no trace of him. He didn't believe that the Ming Dynasty general was shot to death by him. After waiting and waiting, the general finally showed his head. Hela was excited, and she drew her bow and arrow, but before he could shoot, he heard a loud noise in his ears. Then he felt as if he was flying, and then nothing happened. His body was dismembered in an instant! Seeing that the Eight Banners general was blown into the sky, You Shigong spat fiercely and said with disdain: "Fight with me, you are seeking death!" The battle to attack Shenyang City was in full swing, far away from Shenyang City. , He Shixian, the commander-in-chief of Shenyang, was not as majestic as You Shigong. At this time, he was in a miserable state. Two arrows were hit in his body, but fortunately, they were not fatal. One was in his calf and the other was in his shoulder. Glancing at the team of less than 1,000 people behind him, He Shixian smiled bitterly. This time he really had a narrow escape. Of the team of 2,000 people, there are now less than 1,000 people left. This is really a heavy casualty. "General, hold on, there are still more than ten miles to Liaoyang City. It will be safe once we get there!" The general followed closely beside He Shixian. He also had an arrow stuck in his body, but it looked like it was Stuck in the armor. "Then let's hurry up!" After beating the horse hard, He Shixian felt a little dizzy. After fighting for so many years, he knew that he had retained too much blood. If the bleeding stopped, he would have to drain it. Drained. Pulling the reins gently, Daishan shouted loudly: "Stop, don't chase!" Looking at Daishan very puzzled, Amin also pulled the reins and asked loudly: "Why don't you chase? Can you kill them if you catch up?" "See for yourself!" Dai Shan pointed at a distance and said somewhat dejectedly. Amin couldn't help but look up, and what appeared in front of him was a city with tall walls, and the soldiers on the walls could be seen here. He couldn't help but look at Daishan with some doubts, and asked loudly: "Where is that place?" "That's Liaoyang, we didn't have anything along the way."If we get intercepted, it's because they think they can't stop us, but here, we have no choice! " Shaking his head with a wry smile, Daishan said lonely. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 157: It¡¯s safe Glancing at the cavalry behind him, he saw that they had stopped. The general's face was suddenly filled with smiles. He came to Xiong Tingbi's side and said loudly: "General, they are not chasing us. We are safe!" Smiling, He Shixian whispered: "Really? It's safe!" As he spoke, his body swayed from side to side, as if he was about to fall down. When the general saw this scene, he was so frightened that he was covered in cold sweat. He couldn't care less and pulled He Shixian out. With a strong right hand, he pulled He Shixian onto his horse. He turned around and shouted loudly to the soldiers: "Quickly go! The commander is injured." The group of people hit their horses and galloped away towards Liaoyang City. Although Liaoyang City was not attacked, it was still very nervous. The soldiers on the city were constantly patrolling back and forth, obviously preparing for the attack. Yang Lian, the governor of Liaodong, was sitting in the room with Chen Sishui in front of him. Behind him were eight generals and a civil servant. These eight military generals are the eight general soldiers of Shenyang City, and the civil servant is naturally the prefect of Liaoyang. "Sir, there is a fierce fighting in Shenyang right now. Should we send someone to take a look? Is it dangerous to continue like this?" A general soldier strode out, saluted Yang Lian, and said loudly. Slowly turning around and taking a look at the man, Yang Lian said expressionlessly: "How many troops are there in Shenyang City? How is it compared to Liaoyang?" The man was slightly startled. Although he didn't know why Yang Lian asked this, but Still respectfully said: "Shenyang's garrison is 70,000, including one chief soldier, one deputy chief soldier, and fourteen generals. Our Liaoyang City has 80,000 garrison, eight chief soldiers, and eight generals!" Slowly Yang Lian nodded and said in a deep voice: "Although Shenyang City only has one chief soldier and one deputy chief soldier, there are fourteen generals. These people can all serve as chief soldiers. It is only the decree of the imperial court and the Ministry of War. The documents have not arrived yet. Besides, Sun Chengzong, the governor of Liaodong, is in charge of Shenyang, so it is absolutely foolproof!" What else the man wanted to say, but a soldier strode in from outside, knelt on one knee and said loudly: "Report, come down from the city! They said they were the commander-in-chief of Shenyang, He Shixian!" Everyone was stunned. Could it be that something happened in Shenyang? Yang Lian quickly came to the soldiers and said loudly: "Where are they?" "Sir, the soldiers guarding the city dare not let them in. They are all under the city now!" The soldiers said respectfully. Waving his hand behind him, Yang Lian said loudly: "Let's go up to the city wall with me." Then he strode out. The general held He Shixian's body, dismounted with the help of the soldiers, and looked up at the city wall. He glanced at the soldiers beside him again and said feebly: "Did they go to report?" The soldiers nodded and replied: "They went, they said they were going to report to the governor!" The general sighed softly, helpless. He smiled and said feebly: "I hope this governor is a sensible person, otherwise the general will be in danger." After speaking, he glanced at He Shixian worriedly. Quickly walking up to the city tower, Yang Lian lay on the crenellations of the city wall and looked down. Sure enough, he saw a troop of only four or five hundred people. Almost everyone was injured, with tired looks on their faces, and it looked like they had just experienced a war. Slowly turning around, Yang Lian was about to call the soldiers to go down and open the door. The general soldier on the side hurried over and said carefully: "Sir, it's better to ask clearly first!" This man's surname was Li, and his single name was Gun. He is the guard of Shenyang City, and his status is equivalent to He Shixian's position in Shenyang City. Seemingly feeling that he was too anxious, Yang Lian glanced at Li Gong with admiration and shouted to the people in the city: "How do you prove that you are from Shenyang City?" The general was stunned. There is really no way to prove this. , I came out to fight, and they definitely didn¡¯t believe my identity token, and their hearts suddenly sank to the bottom. "In my arms, there is something that can prove my identity. Give him to Lord Yang, the governor of Liaodong!" He Shixian on the side didn't know when he woke up and whispered to the general. His face was very pale and he said His voice was also very weak when he spoke. The general nodded slowly and took out a letter from He Shixian's arms, but it was already stained with a lot of blood. The general raised his head, faced the city wall, and shouted loudly: "But Mr. Yang, the governor of Liaodong? Here is a letter from Governor Sun to you!" Glancing at Li Gong beside him, Yang Lian said in a deep voice: "How can this be possible? "Bring that letter up?" "There's a way!" He called a few soldiers over and ordered, "Put the bamboo basket down and let him put the letter inside." Basket, the general felt relieved, this time it was really safe. He couldn't help but glance at He Shixian, and he couldn't help but wonder. He had prepared the letter a long time ago. It seemed that he was ready to come here before the battle started. What's in it? Get rid of these thoughts and know that these are not what you should think about. But at this time he wanted to?One person, the one from the Imperial Guard who had been following He Shixian, seemed to be dead. Before he had time to think about it, he saw the basket fell down. The general ran over quickly, put the letter inside, and looked up with an uneasy look on his face. After receiving the letter handed over by the soldiers, Yang Lian quickly opened it and read it, regardless of the blood on it. When he saw Sun Chengzong's notes and the signatures agreed by the two people below, Yang Lian said to the soldiers on one side: "Open the city gate and bring them in." Then looking at Li Gong, Yang Lian said in a deep voice: "General Li , arrange food and accommodation, and find military doctors to treat their injuries. I want to see He Shixian later! " "Yes, sir!" Li Gong agreed and left quickly. After the arrangement was completed, Yang Lian turned his attention to the letter again, but the content of the letter made Yang Lian a little disappointed. Because the value above says: The person coming is trustworthy, and there is nothing else. When Yang Lian saw He Shixian, He Shixian was still conscious. When he knew that the person in front of him was Yang Lian, He Shixian whispered: "Don't send troops to Shenyang!" After saying this, he fainted. Everyone present was confused. Yang Lian looked at Li Gong and asked in a deep voice: "What did the deputy general say?" "Sir, Jiannu's 80,000 troops are attacking Shenyang City. This time General Wei He led two thousand cavalry out of the city in order to chase down Jiannu's reconnaissance cavalry. He seemed to have encountered an ambush, so he had no choice but to escape here. As for the situation in Shenyang City, he was not very worried now. Clear!" Li Gun frowned tightly at this time and told Yang Lian the news he had found out. Nodding slowly, Yang Lian said with a worried face: "We don't know what is happening in Shenyang at this time. I am a little worried in my heart!" "Sir, why don't you send some people to have a look, so that we can reinforce Shenyang? City, secondly, we can also find out some facts!" Li Gong gave Yang Lian a salute and said tentatively. Although he is the chief sergeant of Shenyang City, he really doesn't have any say in sending troops. It can only be judged by Yang Lian's attitude. Shaking his head gently, Yang Lian frowned and said in a deep voice: "Before he fainted, General He said something that he would not let us send troops to Shenyang. This may have been sent by Governor Sun. If so, let's wait until he wakes up! There may be something we don't know about." Looking at He Shixian lying on the bed, Li Gong's expression kept changing, and finally he gritted his teeth and whispered: "Sir, There is something I should say about my humble position.¡± Yang Lian smiled softly and said calmly: ¡°Although we have not known each other for a long time, General Li should know that I am not a pedantic person. If you have anything to say, please tell me. "Say it!" "Yes, my lord, I heard from the general that General He was almost killed by Superintendent Sun because of his drinking, but he escaped death because of everyone's plea." If he gets forty military sticks, will he hold a grudge, so?" Li Gun said carefully with a serious expression, but he didn't finish his words. He believed that Yang Lian would be able to understand. After listening to Li Gun's words, Yang Lian frowned immediately. He didn't expect such a thing to happen, but after thinking about it, he shook his head. It can be said that General He fought hard and almost died in the battle. He should be a bloody man. If it was really because of personal grudges, He Shixian might not dare to do this. Yang Lian slowly shook his head. Yang Lian felt that it was better to be cautious. If Shenyang fell, sending people here would not help. If not, then even sending someone will be of no use and may even be self-defeating. What's more, Sun Chengzong had written before this and told him not to send reinforcements. Just when Yang Lian was hesitating whether to send troops, the fierce battle in Shenyang City continued, and You Shigong was still commanding from the city. After paying the price of two thousand people, the Eight Banners disciples finally rushed to the third trench, and it was still a tug-of-war. This side was filled with earth and arrows were fired, and the level was fierce. However, the cannons on Shenyang City could not hit the bulldozers, and could only bombard the cavalry shooting arrows behind them. But at this time, another powerful weapon in Shenyang City came into play, and that was the musket. With a crackling sound like exploding beans, countless Eight-Flag disciples pushing carts were beaten to death. Although the felt quilt has a certain protective ability against bows and arrows, it is much less effective against muskets. In this way, the casualties of the Eight Banners disciples suddenly increased a lot. When the beating horse came to Nurhachi's side, Huang Taiji frowned and said: "Father, it seems that the loss is too big to beat like this!" Looking at his son, Nurhachi shook his head and smiled bitterly, and said in a deep voice: "I don't want to beat like this either. But what can we do? It's just putting pressure on! Go and let people shout, just say that He Shixian is dead!" Huang Taiji nodded slowly and went to make arrangements. Hearing the cries of the slaves below the cityWith the sound, everyone in Shenyang City was stunned for a moment. Is Mr. He really dead? "Don't listen to their nonsense. General He has unparalleled martial arts skills. He is a first-class brave general. Don't be fooled by Jian Nu. Beat me!" You Shigong shouted loudly after kicking down the soldiers around him. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 158: Twilight The setting sun is like blood, and the afterglow of the setting sun is scattered on the earth, announcing that Mashan is about to pass on this day. Sitting on a big chair, You Shigong was bandaging his wounds, and the feather arrow on his arm had just been taken out. Pulling a soldier, You Shigong asked: "How is it? How are the arrangements for the substitution?" The soldier saluted You Shigong and replied respectfully: "General, everything has been arranged. The commander is giving instructions from above. " "What did you say?" Shaking the doctor away, You Shigong tied the cloth tightly, picked up the sword on his side, and walked up the tower. When You Shigong came to the city, he saw Sun Chengzong, but Sun Chengzong had already changed his clothes. Wearing armor on his body, a tasseled helmet on his head, a red cloak behind him, and a sword hanging on his waist. Holding the sword in his right hand, Sun Chengzong just stood there, majestic. Quickly walking to Sun Chengzong's side, You Shigong saluted Sun Chengzong and said loudly: "Commander, you have neglected your duty!" Seeing Sun Chengzong dressed like this, You Shigong knew that it would be impossible to do it again this time. Let him go down. Walking to You Shigong, he patted his shoulder. Looking at the wound that was still bleeding, Sun Chengzong said loudly: "General You, well done. You deserve to be a strong general in the army. You and General He are both good people." Such a strong and strong man. When the war is over, I will thank you, Marshal!" You Shigong said loudly with a fist in his hand. Just listening to Sun Chengzong talking about He Shixian, he couldn't help but look a little sad. He didn't know how he was doing or whether he would be buried on the battlefield. "Report! The Jiannu have crossed the third trench and are about to attack the city!" At this moment, a soldier quickly came to the tower and said loudly. "Okay, the time has finally come, you bitch!" He stretched out his hand to hold the sword, and his face was full of excitement. He raised his fist at Sun Chengzong and said loudly: "Commander, you are here to supervise the battle. I've left my humble job." Looking at You Shigong's appearance, Sun Chengzong nodded with satisfaction. He was a real man with passion. He couldn't help but said excitedly: "Go! I'm right behind you." He looked across the trench. The disciples of the Eight Banners, Nurhaci nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand, and said loudly: "Attack the city! Take Shenyang City, the wine and women are waiting for you!" With this order, the disciples of the Eight Banners took the ladder and pushed it The chariot rushed towards Shenyang City! During the gap between the Ming army's artillery, they put ladders on the wall, and the siege tanks continued to approach Shenyang City. This is a very high chariot. People on top can see Shenyang City. They continuously shoot arrows into Shenyang City to suppress the Ming army. Seeing Jiannu rushing up, You Shigong immediately shouted: "Bombard the chariot with artillery and knock that thing off. Get ready to roll wood and rocks to knock down everyone who climbs the ladder! Let the people below boil water." , and then carry them up!¡± As the siege battle began, the Ming army also began to suffer casualties. Whether they were injured or killed in battle, some people carried them down. Sun Chengzong had already organized all the doctors in the city to set up a field hospital to treat the wounded. Once there are casualties, the Ming army behind will supplement them, and the guard force in Shenyang City is very sufficient. The battle is still going on, and the Ming army is very well prepared. There are huge logs covered with spikes and ropes tied on both sides. Throwing them down along the city wall, they immediately killed many slaves on the ladders, and then used ropes on both sides to wrap the logs around them. This seemingly simple city defense tool can be said to be very easy to use. They kept firing arrows, pouring boiling water down the city wall, and throwing stones. In this way, the Ming army worked hard to guard Shenyang City. Looking at the fierce battle ahead, Daishan came to Nurhachi's side and said with some dejection: "Father, my son is incompetent and cannot take back He Shixian's head!" He patted Daishan's shoulder gently, and Nurhachi smiled. He said: "It is inevitable to fight with four people, and it is impossible to attack a city like Shenyang without killing people. You have done a very good job, and I am very happy." "But, if I take He Shixian's head back, say Maybe Shenyang City has been captured now!" Daishan still blamed himself. Seeing the Eight Banners disciples being beaten down one after another, and hearing the screams, Daishan felt very uncomfortable in his heart. Shaking his head gently, Nurhachi said calmly: "You have to remember that Ci does not control the troops. This is a tough battle. I don't want to fight such a battle, but there is no way. Now we have no food. We are here." How can we survive the disaster if we don't want to loot it? We have almost eaten last year's grain reserves, and it's not time to farm yet. How will we survive this year? " Daishan nodded vigorously. Naturally I understand, but seeing so many people die makes me feel quite guilty. Nurhachi smiled mysteriously and shouted loudly:He said: "Such an attack is just to paralyze them. The real way to win is at night." Looking at Nurhaci in surprise, Daishan said loudly: "Father Khan, in this case why attack like this? This Many people will die!" Afraid of patting Daishan on the shoulder, Nurhachi said calmly: "Don't treat the Ming people as fools. If we don't take the offensive stance, how can they believe that we are here to fight? If you are prepared, you will lose everything!" Daishan nodded slowly. Although he didn't know Nurhaci's plan, he understood that his father Khan was a wise man and must have his own ideas. So many years of experience told him that Nurhaci is always right. After slashing a Jiannu who climbed up, You Shigong screamed excitedly. He was now guarding a ladder. He didn't pour boiling water or throw stones, he just watched. When Jiannu climbed up, You Shigong chopped him down with his sword! At this time, he was enjoying the cutting very much and was very excited. Seeing You Shigong's appearance, Sun Chengzong could only shake his head helplessly. Sun Chengzong could not agree with this general's hobbies. But I'm not bored enough to stop You Shigong, since he likes it, let him do it! There would be no problem if there were dozens of soldiers by his side. As time goes by, the battle continues, with the collision of blood and the accumulation of death. At the top of the moon, several waves of people have changed among the Eight Banners, and thousands of corpses have been pushed under the city wall, but Shenyang City still stands there, showing no intention of being shaken. Looking at You Shigong walking in, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "General You, sit down! Take a good rest. I'll be in the back when you're tired!" Sun Chengzong clasped his fists at Sun Chengzong, and You Shigong said with some embarrassment: "Big "Shuai, you are a rough man in a low position. I am unreasonable to you today. Please forgive me." Sun Chengzong pointed at the chair and said with a smile: "General You, sit down! You are a tough man, how can I do this?" Blame it? I was just afraid that you would come here because you were running up. This is just the beginning. Let others keep an eye on you. General You should have a good rest here. " Hearing Sun Chengzong say this, You Shigong suddenly became anxious. , said repeatedly: "Commander, now the slaves are attacking the city, the soldiers are fighting bloody battles, let me rest here, I can't do it." The general's face sank, and Sun Chengzong said seriously: "General You, this matter You are still behind, and your burden is very heavy. Don't let the small things cost you the big things. You must know that for this matter, I have used a lot of manpower and material resources, as well as General He and the two thousand soldiers. It can be said that they have a narrow escape. . If something goes wrong with you, how will you face General He, those two thousand soldiers, and those soldiers who died in the battle?" You Shigong slowly sat on the chair and shook his head with a wry smile. , said with some sadness and anger: "Since the commander knows that so many people are dying, so many people are bleeding, so many people are fighting to the death, how can you stay here in a humble position!" "All you have to do is have a good rest. , the next step is up to you, don't let General He and the others down, don't let me down. You have to know, this time I have put my own fortune and life on the line. If something goes wrong with you, it's not just you, He. The general, as well as the commander-in-chief, will all be defeated. But if you succeed, the commander-in-chief, General He, and you will all be remembered in history. Sun Chengzong walked over and patted You Shigong on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "There are those generals above, no problem, let's go have a drink!" As he said that, he pulled He Shixian and walked behind. "My lord, General He is awake!" A man walked into the room quickly, saluted Yang Lian, and said respectfully. "General He is awake? Okay, okay, take me with you!" Yang Lian said as he walked out from behind the desk and walked quickly outside. He slowly opened his eyes, and before he could see anything clearly, He Shixian felt a pain in his body. But he didn't grin, but he laughed, and said while laughing: "I'm still alive, I'm still alive!" "General He is really open-minded, it seems that he is not afraid of death!" Just when He Shixian shouted , a voice sounded outside the door. I glanced at the person at the door. He was not wearing official uniform and I didn¡¯t know his identity. He couldn't help but smile and said: "There is no one in this world who is not afraid of death. Everyone is afraid of death, but it depends on how you die! Didn't the saint say it? What is that called?" "Sacrifice your life for righteousness, and die well!" Yang Lian looked at it He Shixian, who was frowning, suddenly felt that this was a very cute general and couldn't help but smile. "Yes, that's what you said." He hugged Yang Lian and asked calmly: "You haven't asked me about your name yet?" "Yang Wenru is just a nobody. The general is awake and doesn't ask about this."where is it? Aren't you afraid of being captured? Yang Lian looked at He Shixian with a smile and said calmly. Shaking his head gently, He Shixian said with a smile: "If you are captured, asking will only cause trouble. If you are in Liaoyang City, what if you don't ask?" "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 159: Drinking After taking a look at He Shixian, Yang Lian didn't expect that a rough-looking martial artist would have such knowledge, and couldn't help but appreciate it even more. Yang Lian nodded slowly, and said with a smile: "General He is really open-minded, a man should be like this!" Yang Lian nodded slowly, his face straightened, and then asked in a deep voice: "General He, I don't know How is the situation in Shenyang City now? " Shaking his head gently, He Shixian frowned tightly, and the expression on his face became a little deeper, and then said quite seriously: "I found a very important thing, which is the most important thing at the moment! Seeing the seriousness of what He Shixian said, Yang Lian suddenly became serious. A trace of worry flashed in his eyes, and he quickly asked in a deep voice: "What's wrong?" Did something happen to Shenyang City? Seeing that He Shixian was still frowning, Yang Lian asked loudly: "You are talking!" " Seeing Yang Lian's anxious look, He Shixian shook his head with a wry smile, gently touched his stomach, and said with a smile: "What I said is that I am hungry! " Looking at He Shixian angrily and funny, Yang Lian pointed at He Shixian and said nothing for a long time. After a long while, Yang Lian smiled and said loudly: "Here comes someone! Bring General He a bowl of porridge! " This time it was He Shixian's turn and he didn't know what to say. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. He Shixian said sadly: "Master Yang, don't be as humble as a humble person. You'd better bring some meat! Beizhi is so hungry, it¡¯s best to get a jar of good wine. Beizhi is addicted to wine! "Looking at He Shixian with a smile, Yang Lian said playfully: "It seems that General He knows me, but what is this for? " Sighing deeply, He Shixian said sadly: "I have seen too many civil servants, and I have distrusted them for so many years. It is nothing if a general dies in battle. Since ancient times, no general has ever been proud of dying in battle. However, many soldiers of the Ming Dynasty died unjustly. Pao Ze, who held a low position, refused to die with his eyes in peace. He had seen too many low posts in so many years. " Looking at He Shixian's look, Yang Lian was also a little sad, and nodded, but did not speak. " He sighed again, and He Shixian said deeply: "As the saying goes, one general's incompetence will kill a thousand troops. This is originally used to describe We are military generals, but I think it is more appropriate to describe those civilian officials. But it's not that they are incompetent, it's that they don't understand at all. They know nothing about military affairs, but they like to intervene and give blind orders! " He glanced at He Shixian rather strangely. Yang Lian was also quite embarrassed. After all, he was also one of the so-called civil servants. Smiling softly, Yang Lian said in a deep voice: "General Xiong said this, so I am not afraid of my anger. ? " Laughing loudly, He Shixian said quite seriously: "Bi Zhi knows that Sir is not that kind of person. Before Bei Zhi came, Marshal Sun had already told Bei Zhi about Sir. I have endless admiration for your lord's conduct, and I also know that your lord has been admonished to death. You are a role model for civil servants! Yang Lian shook his head gently and said with a smile, "General He, can you move?" I have prepared wine and food, which is the daughter's red that I have treasured for many years, thirty years old! " After hearing Yang Lian's words, He Shixian's eyes suddenly lit up, he got off the bed quickly, walked quickly to Yang Lian's side, and said with a smile: "Sir, you are indeed loyal. You are in a hurry when you are in a hurry. It is just timely help!" " Shaking his head with a wry smile, Yang Lian pulled He Shixian and walked towards the back! Just as Yang Lian and He Shixian were chatting happily over wine, Sun Chengzong and You Shigong were also drinking, but the mood of the four of them was definitely different. Pour for yourself After pouring a glass of wine and another for You Shigong, Sun Chengzong said in a low tone: "I have just arrived in Liaodong. Logically speaking, I shouldn't take such a risk, but I still took it! General You, do you know why? " Lifting up the wine glass, You Shigong smiled softly, then shook his head and said: "It stands to reason that your Excellency has the best official position and has the deepest trust of the emperor. Not to mention taking risks, you should not come even to a remote place like Liaodong! But you came and you took this risk. He was a rough man who couldn't speak, but he saw his loyalty, his loyalty to the Ming Dynasty, and his loyalty to the people! With this glass of wine, I congratulate you on my humble duty, the general, and the soldiers of Liaodong! " After drinking the wine, Sun Chengzong smiled bitterly and said: "I have the heart to serve the country and hope to pacify Liaodong, but I don't think so. Stabilize the situation in Liaodong, organize and train the new army, and select generals, one by one. But what happened this time caught me off guard. If this thing failed, I would have no shame in returning to the capital to see the emperor. " After pouring a glass of wine for Sun Chengzong and another for himself, You Shigong said calmly: "I have been motivated since I was a child, hoping to be a general who can conquer the battlefield, so I joined the army as a young man. After so many years, I have gradually lost my ambition in my humble position. I have become vying for fame and fortune, and I have become inferior to myself.Got it. But when I saw the commander this time, I admired him from the bottom of my heart. If it goes through, there is nothing to say, but if it fails, the commander will be infamous! In the position of an adult, you don¡¯t have to do this, so you can naturally go down in history! But the adults did it, feeling inexplicably humble about their duties. In this life, I can work with the commander for once, even if I die, I will be content with my humble position! "Drinking the wine in the glass suddenly, You Shigong's eye circles were a little red. Patting You Shigong's shoulder hard, Sun Chengzong said loudly: "Success or failure depends on this one move, a man is born between heaven and earth, I am Go crazy! " He burst into laughter as he spoke! The wine in Shenyang City seems to be very tasty, and Liaoyang City is no exception. He Shixian has drank half of his daughter's red and eaten two chickens. Yang Lian can only sit down On the other hand, he drank sips and looked at He Shixian who was devouring his food with a smile! "General He, I heard that you were beaten with forty military sticks by Mr. Sun?" What now? Yang Lian gently drank the wine in the cup and asked with a smile. After swallowing the meat in his mouth and taking another sip of wine, He Shixian looked around and said cautiously: "You don't have ears through the wall here, do you?" ? " Smiling and shaking his head, Yang Lian said calmly: "Of course not. I didn't expect General He to be very cautious. " "Of course, it's a matter of confidentiality! In fact, Beizhong was not beaten. It was not Dashuai Sun's plan, but Beizhong didn't know about it at first. At that time, Beizhong really thought that the commander-in-chief was going to kill Beizhong, so he almost did it to the commander-in-chief. Now that he thinks about it, he is really ashamed! "Smiling bitterly and shaking his head, He Shixian said awkwardly. "A strategy? A bitter plot? So what is it for? If you two thousand people leave the city, it will be difficult for you to come back alive. Why did Mr. Sun let you leave the city? I thought you ran out on your own, but now it seems that the rumors are not true, so why did Lord Sun send you out? "Looking at He Shixian with confusion, Yang Lian asked doubtfully. Shaking his head and smiling, He Shixian said calmly: "The two thousand of us will naturally go out of the city to die. As for whether we can escape to Liaoyang City, that is It depends on God! However, the King of Hell seemed to be kind to me and did not accept the humble life of a humble position! " At this time, Yang Lian was even more stunned. Death? What kind of strategy is this? He couldn't help but asked again: "What kind of strategy is this? Why does this happen? How can my Ming soldiers sacrifice their lives in vain? With Shenyang City's fortified city and artillery, defending Shenyang City is not a problem at all. Why do we do this? " Glancing at Yang Lian, He Shixian said meaningfully: "If it is just to defend Shenyang City, why go to war in such a big way? The commander has a more detailed plan. At this time in Shenyang City, Xiong Jinglue was forced back to the capital, and Yang Yuan was forced to stay at home. At this time, the new governor sent by the imperial court was a civil servant with no military knowledge. He stood up and wanted to kill the commander-in-chief of Shenyang City. Although he failed, he still beat him with forty military sticks. In this way, there was a conflict between the new governor and the Shenyang City defender, and they had differences on how to deal with the enemy. The commander-in-chief of Shenyang rushed out of Shenyang City with two thousand soldiers. " After slowly telling Yang Lian what he had done, He Shixian looked proud. " In this way, there is only one supervisor in Shenyang City who is not familiar with military affairs, and the soldiers are full of resentment towards him. In this way, Shenyang City is leaderless, and it is not difficult to capture it. If there is a secret agent in the city, it will be easy to capture it! "Yang Lian slammed the table excitedly and said loudly. He Shixian also said with emotion: "Yes! It would be really easy to capture Shenyang City in this way! "After speaking, he drank the wine in the cup in one sip. There were two people drinking in Shenyang City and Liaoyang City, and Beijing City was no exception. The two people drinking here were doing the Qing Palace in the Forbidden City. They didn't look very interested. Emperor Tianqi and Empress Zhang frowned slightly and said: "Your Majesty, it's better not to drink anymore! " He took the jug from Queen Zhang's hand, poured a glass for himself, and poured another glass for Queen Zhang, and drank it all in one gulp! Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "My dear concubine, you said there is still a war in Liaodong. ? Seeing the strange tone of Emperor Tianqi's words, Queen Zhang's eyes were full of worry, but she said with a smile on her face: "I guess we shouldn't fight. After all, it's already so late, and you have to eat even if you're fighting!" " "yes! You have to eat even if you are fighting! I really want to go to Liaodong and personally command the Ming army to kill all the slaves. But I know that I can¡¯t leave, and I may never be able to leave again for the rest of my life! It's just that I've troubled my beloved concubine and asked you to stay with me and spend the rest of your life in this deep-walled backyard. "Bringing the jug over and taking a sip, Emperor Tianqi said mockingly. "Your Majesty, the most important thing for a woman in this life is to marry a loving and righteous husband, so that I can gain your Majesty's favor.Love, what regrets do you have in this life? "Taking the wine glass from Emperor Tianqi's hand, Queen Zhang said with a smile. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 160: Manpower Looking at the happy Queen Zhang, Emperor Tianqi was slightly absent-minded, smiled softly, and drank the wine in the glass in one gulp. Taking Queen Zhang's hand, Emperor Tianqi whispered: "My dear concubine, let's go! Come to bed with me!" After giving a bow to Emperor Tianqi, Queen Zhang's pretty face was slightly red and she said softly: "I'm sorry! Obey!" The moon in the sky seemed to be hidden. I don't know when a cloud came up and blocked the originally bright moon. Let this already cold night become even colder. Looking up at the weather, Sun Chengzong sighed softly and said in a deep voice: "The weather seems to be changing. If God is not kind, I'm afraid our plan this time will be in vain!" "Sir, good luck has its own destiny. , God will bless us!" You Shigong said with a smile on his body, wearing armor and a sword on his waist. At this time, the place where the two of them were standing was the gate tower of Shenyang City. The slaves had been attacking Shenyang City for a day and a night, but they had no intention of stopping. Although many people died and few were able to rush to the top of the city, they had no intention of stopping. "Sir, the party sent thousands of families to send men with humble posts, and the process has already begun over there!" A royal guard in golden clothes walked quickly to the two of Sun Chengzong, bowed and gave a salute, and said in a deep voice. After taking a look inside the city, Sun Chengzong said calmly: "It's finally time to start. The day we've been waiting for is finally here! Success or failure once again, I'm going down, and this place will be left to General You." , I¡¯m here to see you!¡± You Shigong said loudly with a fist in his arms. Patting You Shigong on the shoulder, Sun Chengzong said loudly: "Okay, very good!" After saying that, he strode towards the city. Sun Chengzong arrived at the imperial mission hall located in the center of Shenyang City. He was sitting in the hall, waiting for news from all sides. "Sir, I have sent a report to your lord. After hearing the shouts, we can start here! He will control the situation over there and there will be no mistakes!" The Jin Yiwei who was following Sun Chengzong faced Sun Chengzong. He gave a salute and said respectfully. Looking at the courtyard in front of him, Laoshan asked Dang Han next to him: "Are those refugees arranged on this street?" Nodding slightly, Dang Han said solemnly: "Yes, they are all arranged here." He glanced at Laoshan secretly and whispered: "I put laxatives in their food tonight!" He glared at Dang Han fiercely, and Laoshan said mockingly: "You idiot! Do you really think those people People will eat your food? They must have dry food and water themselves. If you want to come in and do fine work, can you eat food from the city?" Looking at Laoshan's expression, Dang Han was speechless. The expression on his face was very exciting. Sometimes red and sometimes white. "Sir, the people below are here to report that there is movement in several families in the city. They have summoned all the servants, and they seem to be planning to do something. However, they are very strict and do not light up the lights. Maybe some of them have not been discovered yet!" Jin Yiwei came to Dang Han's side cautiously and said in a very low voice. Turning his eyes on Laoshan, Dang Han frowned and asked, "Old ghost, what should I do? The people here can't move. Are you looking for Master Sun to ask for someone?" Laoshan shook his head slowly and frowned. He frowned and said, "No, we don't have enough time. Besides, Mr. Sun's side doesn't have enough manpower, so we can't open this door again." Looking at the person who came to report the news, Laoshan asked hesitantly: "Go and get the Jinyi Guards in Shenyang City." Find the person who has the final say." The man nodded and turned around and left! "There is only one Qianhu Office in Shenyang City, and the one with the highest position is a Qianhu, named Zheng Hu. What do you want to do with him?" Dang Han looked at Laoshan curiously, frowned and thought for a while, Dang Han didn't dare He said with confidence: "You don't want to use them, do you? Those are all dead soldiers. It's not like you don't know the virtues of the Jinyiwei. They are good at bullying the people on weekdays, but they can't deal with those people!" Smiling softly! Lao Shan smiled and said lightly: "I don't know if it will work, but I must try. Besides, there are a thousand elite soldiers in the city. Although it is not many, it is not a lot. Even if we can't kill them all, it will be no problem to contain them. Besides, there aren¡¯t many people. A thousand people is the limit. They can¡¯t all be dead soldiers. What do you think are dead soldiers? Do you think they are both dead soldiers?¡± Commander, a man wearing the Qianhu Military Uniform of Jinyiwei came over quickly, saluted Dang Han and the other two, and said respectfully: "I have seen these two adults, I wonder what your orders are when you come to me? "Although the three of them are all members of the Jinyiwei Qianhu, Dang Han and Dang Han are the ones holding Luo Sigong's token. That means they are superiors, so their identities are naturally different. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Laoshan nodded eagerly and said in a deep voice: "Zheng Qianhu, time is tight, so I won't be polite. If there is any rudeness, Zheng Qianhu will bear with you!" As long as Zheng Hu can do it, there will be no ambiguity!" Zheng Hu slapped his chest loudly. He had been in Shenyang for a long time, but he had no way out and could not escape. Since I'm on a business trip this time, I naturally have to curry favor with him. "Zheng Qianhu, as the saying goes, wealth can be found in danger. If things go well this time, I guarantee that when I come back to the capital to sponsor you in front of Master Luo, I will definitely transfer you back to the capital!" Laoshan knew that he wanted to If others use their lives sincerely, they must give them a thought. If you want your horse to run fast, you need to feed it some good grass. Zheng Hu was immediately overjoyed and said with a calm face: "Sir, please tell me, as long as the humble duties are fulfilled, I will go through fire and water!" Nodding with satisfaction, Laoshan said in a deep voice: "Zheng Qianhu is really a loyal minister of the Ming Dynasty. This is what happened. "Yes, how many Jinyi guards and warriors are there in total in Shenyang City?" Looking at Laoshan, Zheng Hu gritted his teeth and said solemnly: "Because of the war, there are not many people. There are more than 300 guards in Shenyang City." "There are about six hundred warriors!" Lao Shan nodded with satisfaction and said to Dang Han with a smile, "Did you see that? Isn't this a human being?" He turned his eyes to Zheng Hu and said in a deep voice: "Zheng Qianhu." , I won¡¯t tell you the specifics, someone will arrange it!¡± He glanced at the person who just came to report, and said: ¡°Take Zheng Qianhu to find the two ladies, they will make arrangements!¡± Yes, I¡¯ll go right now!¡± The man agreed and left with Zheng Hu. Looking at Laoshan with a smile, Dang Han said teasingly: "Old ghost, you seem to be very confident in your two daughters. I wonder if they will succeed!" Ignoring Dang Han's teasing, Laoshan looked quite lonely. He said slowly: "In my life, I married a wife and took on an apprentice. As a result, the wife and apprentice ran away, and I had nothing. Later, I met these two little girls, and they were in the hands of human traffickers. After being saved, they have been everything to me for so many years. I have given all my skills to them. In fact, I regret it now. They should have been young and found a young man to marry, but now they are. Following me here, I don¡¯t know if I have helped them or harmed them!¡± Looking at Laoshan¡¯s appearance, Dang Han also felt a little sad and said in a deep voice: ¡°Old ghost, don¡¯t talk about this anymore, it¡¯s all over!¡± Glancing at Dang Han, Laoshan smiled happily and said with emotion: "I have lived for so many years. When I grow old, I am content to have a friend like you. If Lord Sun's plan fails this time, I may You can¡¯t go back. You must leave with those two children and stay anonymous from now on. Find a good home for them and let them live in peace for the rest of their lives!¡± The party gently patted Laoshan¡¯s shoulder. Han smiled and said: "Old ghost, you also know that I am alone and have no worries in this world. If something really happens, it's better for me to stay! You take the two of them and leave. Just remember the Qingming Festival every year and burn some paper for me." The two suddenly looked at each other and laughed at the same time. They held their hands tightly and no one spoke. middle. "Sir, there is movement inside, and people are coming out of every courtyard!" A man cautiously came to Dang Han and said in a low voice. After waving to the man, Dang Han glanced at Laoshan and asked in a deep voice: "There should be no problem here. We have two thousand elite soldiers, and they only have one thousand." Dang Han shook his head slowly, Laoshan frowned. He frowned and said: "Although there are not many of them, these people must be elite, and I think there should be very powerful characters among them." "It doesn't matter, we also have very powerful characters here." With that, Dang Han put his He took out the fan and fanned himself coolly. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Laoshan thanked Wubai and said: "This is Liaodong. It's a cold day. You are holding a fan, which is nondescript!" He glared at Laoshan fiercely, and Danghan said angrily: " It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I don¡¯t know any of the eighteen weapons, so I just learned this fan. What if I don¡¯t use it every day? What if I fight with others?¡± There was the sound of the door opening, and then a group of people came out of each door, some more, some less. These people slowly gathered in the alley. No one spoke or moved, and it seemed orderly. Pointing at those people, Dang Han said boredly: "Look at them, they don't even wear night clothes. It's really shameful. They don't have any consciousness at all." Laoshan shook his head bitterly.??, he said in a deep voice: "Night-walking clothes? Do they need them? It's done, and no one will catch it. If it's not done, it's a dead end, and you're still wearing night-walking clothes." As he said that, he stretched out his hand and pulled Dang Han's clothes. He smiled and said, "Do you think everyone looks like you? Wear a red night suit, and look, you are the only one wearing it here." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 161: Fell into a trap Not paying attention to Laoshan's ridicule at all, Dang Han cast his gaze on those who came out, with an inexplicable light shining in his eyes, seeming to be a little excited. Seemingly remembering something, Dang Han looked at Laoshan again and asked in a deep voice: "There are only two of us here. Now you can tell me where you have placed General Liu Shen and his troops?" Smiling lightly, Laoshan said in a deep voice: "There are many houses here. Once a few people escape, the losses outweigh the gains. So Liu Shen will let a thousand people surround this street and send another thousand people to ambush Let's wait here for a thorough cleanup." Dang Han nodded slowly and said with a smile, "Will this increase the casualties? After all, one thousand against one thousand may not win!" Looking at Dang Han strangely, Laoshan said with a smile: "Let's do this! Go find General Liu and tell him your thoughts!" Staring at Laoshan fiercely, Dang Han said with a smile. : "I won't go if you want me to be fooled! General Liu Shen is very dissatisfied with us, saying that we have delayed his war. If it hadn't been for General He Shixian's military order, I guess he would have gone to the top of the city by now. I don¡¯t feel comfortable asking for it at this time, I don¡¯t want to get scolded!¡± Just as the two were talking, it seemed that people had come out, and they were all surrounding one person, and they seemed to be talking about something. "Why don't you take action? What are General Liu Shen waiting for?" Dang Han asked anxiously as he saw the group of people tending to disperse. Glancing at Dang Han, Laoshan said with a smile: "You are not young anymore. Be more steady. General Liu Shen is better at fighting than you. You! Just watch it honestly!" As soon as Lao Shan finished speaking, there was a sudden sound on the street. There was a sound of bowstrings. Although there were sounds of artillery from time to time in this noisy night, the people around still heard the sound of bowstrings. Then there was the sound of arrows piercing the air, and then a person suddenly froze, and then fell down. Before the people in the alley could react, the sound of bowstrings rang out, followed by the sound of countless arrows piercing the air, followed by screams and chaotic shouts. People in the alley kept shouting and ducking, trying to avoid the flying arrows, and some even retreated to the yard. At this moment, a voice shouted loudly: "Let go!" Before anyone could react, the roar of the artillery rang out, followed by a violent explosion. Looking at the scene in front of him dumbfounded, Dang Han finally understood why Liu Shenjiang looked so reluctant. This is the real elite soldier! Dealing with these people who are not wearing armor, even if they are wearing armor, is a dead end! Five artillery pieces fired side by side, and soon the houses in the entire street were shot to the sky. Screams came one after another, and the entire North City was filled with the smell of gunpowder and a faint smell of blood. Suddenly, several shrill shouts rang out in the alley, and then many courtyard doors suddenly opened. Many people, waving big swords in their hands, rushed toward General Liu Shen! Their faces were very ferocious, and they completely forgot about life and death. At this time, the last ferocity in their bodies exploded. Looking at the people rushing over, Liu Shenjiang smiled contemptuously, waved his hand, and said loudly: "Let go!" Then the sound of popping beans sounded again in the alley, which was the sound of muskets, and he immediately rushed to the front. A large number of people fell down like they were trying to cut wheat. Pulling out the knife from his waist, Liu Shenjiang shouted loudly: "Light the fire, the rest of the people will rush with me!" He quickly ran into the room, and a guard in golden clothes came to Sun Chengzong's side and said in a deep voice: "Sir "It's already started over at Dang Qianhu!" Sun Chengzong slammed the table with determination, and said loudly: "Go, someone, tell Xiong Tingbi that it's started!" This dawn, Shenyang City is destined to be uneasy. . On the top of Shenyang City, a fire suddenly broke out. There were constant shouts. Countless people rushed to the top of the city and chopped down the people standing on the city. These people were all disheveled, wearing ragged clothes, holding steel knives in their hands, and looked ferocious. Seeing the fire on the walls of Shenyang City and the people fighting on the walls, Huang Taiji suddenly became extremely excited. He pulled his horse to Nurhachi's side and said loudly: "Father Khan, Father Khan, let's start!" He nodded with a smile. Nodding, Nurhachi said loudly: "The critical moment has arrived. Don't worry about attacking the city. Reorganize your troops and wait until the city gate opens. Fight in! Take the city of Shenyang in one go!" Seems to be verifying Nurhachi's words, the city of Shenyang is The city gate opened soon, and a group of people stood at the gate holding torches. These people are different from those standing on the top of the city. They are wearing night clothes, and each of them holds a torch in his hand. Seeing this scene, Nurhachi was overjoyed and waved the big gun in his hand.?, shouted loudly: "Come in! Whoever kills Sun Chengzong will be rewarded with a thousand taels of silver and promoted to one level!" Following Nurhachi's shout, countless Eight Banners disciples rushed into Shenyang City. The cavalry was very fast. quick. In a blink of an eye, he arrived at the city gate and rushed in quickly! "Father Khan, let's go too!" Daishan and others were also beside Nurhaci, and said with quite excited expressions. Glancing at his sons who were eager to try with a smile, Nurhaci laughed and said: "You must remember that as a general, you must plan ahead, don't just think about charging into battle, that is just a reckless man. In Shenyang City now, There is only one Sun Chengzong, so don't go! As soon as the city gate is opened, Shenyang City will no longer be able to rely on it. Clean up and prepare to enter the city!" General Liu Shen led the people and rushed over. The battle started quickly and was over. Faster, and in a short time, all the people who rushed over were lying on the ground. Walking quickly to General Liu Shen, Dang Han smiled and said: "General Liu, you are indeed extraordinary, just like chopping melons and vegetables!" Looking at Dang Han coldly, Liu Shen raised his knife Wiping it on the corpse, he said in a deep voice: "Everything here is over, and those people in the city are just a matter of time. They are all rabble. I will leave the matter here to you. The fighting should start at the north gate. , I want to bring people over to help!" After saying that, he ignored Dang Han, gathered his troops, and walked towards the north gate. Dang Han and others did not stay here too long. The Jin Yiwei quickly arrived and sealed off the entire scene. Seeing Zheng Hu with an excited face, Dang Han walked up to him with a smile, patted his shoulder, and said loudly: "How is it? Is everything going well?" Zheng Hu gave a salute to Dang Han, and Zheng Hu smiled He said: "It went well, it went very well. There were only a few hundred of them. Those who were killed were killed, and those who were caught were caught!" "Good, very good!" Dang Han smiled and patted Zheng Hu on the shoulder, smiling. said. "Well, sir, what should we do next?" Zheng Hu saw Dang Han happy and asked with a smile. Looking to the side of Laoshan, Dang Han asked in a deep voice: "Old ghost, what are we going to do next?" After pondering for a moment, looking at the east side that seemed to be a little red, Laoshan said seriously: "It's almost dawn now. I don't know what's going on in the north of the city! Send people to arrest all those families, and be careful to avoid accidents. By the way, Liu Shen will leave a thousand elite soldiers to move and block the streets. Surround all those families. When it's over in Beicheng, we'll ask Mr. Sun to raid the houses and arrest people!" The situation in the city seems to have stabilized, but it hasn't started yet in the north of the city. The cavalry of Jiannu are still pouring into Shenyang City. , these people all saw the dawn of victory. A black man standing at the gate of Shenyang City looked back at the man in black behind him and asked in a low voice: "How are you doing? How many have gone in?" "General, there are more than 10,000 people, and there is already a fight inside!" After looking around, the man in black whispered. Nodding slowly, the leading man in black said in a deep voice: "It's almost time to light the fire. It's up to us now!" The man nodded and led the three men in black to a nearby building. In front of the mound, he held the torch in his hand and lit the fuse on the ground. All the men in black standing at the door retreated to the city and hid behind the city gate, waiting for that exciting moment. The person commanding the battle in the city was Xiong Tingbi. At this time, he was dressed in military uniform and standing on a high platform, surrounded by soldiers of the Ming Dynasty. Roadblocks were set up on the streets of the city, making it difficult for the Eight Banners' cavalry to gallop. After entering, they were surrounded and fell into a bitter battle. Some people seemed to have noticed something, but people from outside kept coming in, and there was no way to go out to report the news. Xiong Tingbi commanded the men and horses to surround the incoming cavalry, constantly conveying his orders and arranging the men and horses without any expression on his face. But he was very anxious in his heart. Why didn't You Shigong take action? Nearly 20,000 people have already come in. If they are all let in, there will be no need to fight. Could something have happened? He couldn't help but look towards the north gate with some worry. Xiong Tingbi was not disappointed. Soon there was a loud noise from the north gate. Hearing the sound, Xiong Tingbi smiled happily. Hearing the noise outside, You Shigong felt quite nervous. When he felt a gust of wind blowing and saw the body floating by, he felt certain. Then he shouted loudly: "Close the door!" Soon after, the people who had been hiding behind the city gate were pushing hard on both sides of the city gate. At this time, the explosions continued, one after another, blasting all the Eight Banner disciples who wanted to rush in into the sky. The Eight Banners disciples in the city were also stunned. When they reacted, the city gates were already closed. At this time??, they have become a veritable turtle in the urn! At this time, someone reacted and shouted loudly: "Quick, rush up! Kill them and open the door, we are in a trap!" You Shigong pulled out a big knife from his waist and said to the dozens of men in black who were reaching out. :quick! Let the people below come up, we can't stop them! "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 162: Bloody Battle in Shenyang City After listening to You Shigong's words, the men in black standing behind him immediately stood in a row, closely guarding You Shigong behind. A few men in black separated from the city gate, moved a bluestone slab on the west side of the city gate, and immediately began to let people in from the inside. Groups of soldiers wearing Ming army armor filed out from inside. Seeing someone coming out, You Shigong was relieved. At this time, several soldiers in front of him had been cut down. Jiannu's cavalry rode towards them on horseback, but because the city gate was very narrow, they could only have about twenty people in, and the others were blocked outside. You Shigong waved the big knife in his hand and looked at the horse's legs below. The horse immediately let out a wail and fell to the ground. Seeing the city gate closed, Sun Chengzong and Xiong Tingbi who were standing on the command platform breathed a sigh of relief. As long as they can eliminate all these people as slaves, it will be a great achievement. The most important thing is to beat Jian Nu so hard that they won't be able to recover for a few years, so that Liaodong will have room to breathe. This is why Sun Chengzong is willing to take such a big risk. Once the city gate is not closed in time or cannot be defended, the city of Shenyang will be lost. After taking a look at Xiong Tingbi, Sun Chengzong said loudly: "There must be enough soldiers in the tunnel. We should step up the attack from above and eliminate them as soon as possible! I leave this place to you. Jianu should start attacking the city soon. I will go up to the city wall. Go up and stop them." Xiong Tingbi nodded vigorously and said with excitement: "Don't worry, sir, I will definitely kill everyone here!" Sun Chengzong and his men walked quickly because they were afraid of tapping Xiong Tingbi on the shoulder. After walking up to the tower and seeing the soldiers on top standing ready, Sun Chengzong nodded with great satisfaction. Glancing at the messenger behind him, Sun Chengzong said loudly: "Let someone tell my guard captain to pull up those cannons." Not long after, a group of people came up with the cannons. This time The artillery is different from the previous ones. This time the artillery is very big, with a body of about one foot. The artillery was placed on a three-wheeled wooden cart and pushed by more than a dozen people. There were people pulling it with ropes in front. It looked very heavy. When the cannon arrived at the gun position, dozens of people used crowbars and cables to get it off the vehicle. Place the artillery on the gun emplacement, fix the gun body with a huge iron hook, and then adjust the position. The soldiers on the city wall stared at this scene with a look of disbelief on their faces. They had never seen such a cannon before, and it was very incredible. No one could imagine how far such a cannon could hit, and no one knew how powerful such a cannon would be. In addition to these cannons, what made these soldiers even more curious was a man. He was a man with blond hair and blue eyes, who looked like a monster. Some people know him and know that he is a foreigner from overseas. The foreigner kept instructing people to move the cannon and fix its position, looking here and there. When he saw the explosion outside Shenyang City, Nurhaci's heart sank, and then the city gate of Shenyang City was closed. At this time, he was stunned. From great joy to great sorrow in life, it only takes a moment! Listening to the screams coming from Shenyang City, Nurhachi's heart felt as if something was beating violently. He felt as if there was no sound in the whole world, and his vision was blurry. He swayed a few times on the horse and almost fell off the horse! "Father, father!" Huang Taiji was closest to Nurhaci. Seeing that Nurchi was about to fall, Huang Taiji quickly supported her. Looking at the panicked face of the crown prince, Nurhachi bit his tongue and slowly sat upright. Anger continued to spurt out of his eyes, his eyes were blood red, he raised the knife in his hand, and shouted loudly: "Charge up! Attack the city, take Shenyang City!" With Nurhaci's shout, the Eight Banners disciples rushed out, holding up the The ladder, pushing the chariot, rushed towards Shenyang City. The battle started again, and Jiannu's army launched a more violent attack, which was completely life-threatening. Withstanding the artillery fire of the Ming army, they violently attacked Shenyang City! At this time, the fighting situation in Shenyang City was unprecedentedly fierce. Xiong Tingbi commanded his troops to continuously charge and kill, hoping to cripple this army. But the resilience of this unit exceeded his imagination. After such a long time, it was still fighting fiercely with the Ming army's soldiers and horses. The most intense battle was at the city gate where You Shigong was located. Countless Jiannu soldiers and horses violently attacked here. They know that as long as they can get through this place, they can not only survive, but also capture Shenyang City. So these people attacked this place violently, without any regard for casualties. You Shigong's side is a bit miserable. Although people are always coming out of that passage, it is too small after all and the number of people is limited. In this way, You Shigong could only stick to the city gate, but in the face of the cold arrows shot by Jiannu from time to time, You Shigong and others suffered heavy casualties. You Shigong himself was hit by three feather arrows. Fortunately, his night clothesHe was wearing soft armor, otherwise he would have died in battle at this time. Even so, blood was still oozing from You Shigong's body, but he didn't feel it himself, and others couldn't tell. You Shigong was a bloody man at this time. His whole body was covered with blood, and it was impossible to tell whose blood it was. You Shigong looked like a madman at this time, and he seemed to have no longer recognized people. He only had one belief in his heart, and that was to kill people, kill all these people! Looking at the battle situation in front of him, Xiong Tingbi frowned tightly. This was not the way to go. These people broke out with astonishing fighting power on the desperate road. Although I surrounded them with 30,000 people, I would definitely suffer heavy losses if I wanted to annihilate them all. Turning his eyes on the soldiers beside him, Xiong Tingbi was thoughtful. After thinking for a while, he said to the soldiers beside him: "Go to the city wall and ask Mr. Sun to send over two hundred archers to ask for archery skills." Okay, hurry up!" When the soldiers came to see Sun Chengzong, the chief assistant scholar of the cabinet, the governor of Liaodong, the current Taibao, and the teacher of Emperor Tianqi was beating the drum. Each hand held a big drumstick and kept beating this huge cowhide drum! At this time, the battle on the Shenyang City Wall was extremely fierce. There were 10,000 Ming soldiers stationed here. Facing the tidal wave of attacks from Jiannu, they were somewhat powerless! Seeing this scene, Sun Chengzong was immediately heartbroken. Once these people were allowed to attack, not only would his plan be in vain, but the whole city of Shenyang would also be in ruins. After learning the purpose of the soldiers' coming, Sun Chengzong did not delay and gave up 200 archers on the city wall to Xiong Tingbi. Sun Chengzong himself walked towards the foreigners who were still debugging the cannon, his face full of hope. Seeing the soldiers returning with the archers, Xiong Tingbi suddenly became excited and said loudly to the archers: "You find your own positions. You have only one order, and that is to shoot the officers who established the slaves." He waved to the archers. After waving his hand, Xiong Tingbi said loudly: "Go!" After leaving here, all the archers found the positions they wanted and started sniping at the Jiannu generals on the battlefield! When he came to the foreigner, Sun Chengzong frowned and hesitated because he had forgotten the man's name. Although they had been in contact for some time, Sun Chengzong still couldn't remember the long list of names. Seeing Sun Chengzong standing behind him, the foreigner suddenly felt a little different. At this time, he had a helmet on his head, which looked quite strange. Gently wiping the sweat on his forehead, the foreigner smiled and said: "Sir, what are you doing here?" He nodded slowly, and Sun Chengzong asked anxiously: "How is it? When will your artillery come on?" Can it be used? If we can't hold it here, we will all die here!" The foreigner shrugged his shoulders and said loudly: "Sir, this is the last door, it is about to be completed." Then someone complained: "This time! The matter is too dangerous. His Majesty the Emperor only promised to give me fifty kilograms of gold. This time I will raise the price and add fifty kilograms of gold." Sun Chengzong looked at this foreigner who regarded money as his life with anger and fun. He said loudly: "Hurry up, be sure to hurry up!" At this time, Jiannu's attack became more fierce. Some people had already begun to jump on the city top, and the two sides started a hand-to-hand fight. This kind of thing happens many times, and it¡¯s becoming more and more frequent! Breathing a huge sigh of relief, the foreigner said loudly: "Okay, sir, it's all done!" Sun Chengzong nodded excitedly, and asked doubtfully: "Are you sure the artillery is in place?" "Of course it is. , Sir, you should believe me!" The foreigner glanced at Sun Chengzong and said a little aggrievedly. "Okay, if you see that group of people there, it's the group of people standing behind. I know that this kind of artillery can hit that far. Wait a minute, you point twenty artillery pieces there and fire for me! Got it! "The foreigner nodded slowly, patted his chest, and said loudly: "Don't worry, sir, there is definitely no problem with this." Those who moved the cannon were skillfully manipulating the cannon. They loaded the gunpowder. Go in and put the cannonball in. However, the fuse of this kind of artillery is very long, about four or five meters. "Why is this so long? It wasn't like this last time I saw it?" Sun Chengzong asked in surprise after taking a look at the foreigner. "This kind of cannon is too big. If it is filled with gunpowder, once it is ignited at the back, the person who lit it will be blown away, and that person will not survive. Although such a long fuse is a little troublesome, it will not kill anyone! "The foreigner explained to Sun Chengzong while directing the soldiers to pull the lead. Sun Chengzong nodded slowly, and did not go into details. After all, he didn¡¯t understand, so it was better not to ask.??. When all the artillery was ready, the foreigner quickly came to Sun Chengzong and said with a smile: "Sir, let's get out of here! It will be dangerous to wait here!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, The novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 163: Won Although he didn't understand why this foreigner pulled him away, Sun Chengzong didn't ask. This was not the time to pursue the matter. I saw the foreigner waving his hand at those people, and the soldiers who were squatting on the ground waiting to light the fire immediately lit the fuse. Then he suddenly fell back and held his head in his hands, as if to protect himself. Seeing these people like this, Sun Chengzong suddenly felt a little funny and looked at the foreigner aside. Originally, Sun Chengzong wanted to ask these people why they did this, but before he could speak, he heard a loud bang. He even felt the ground shaking under his feet, and then there was another loud noise, which lasted twenty times! After that, Shenyang City fell into silence. Everyone stared at the huge artillery in stunned silence, and then looked outside the city. Nurhaci was commanding people to attack the city at this time. The place where he stood was seven miles away from Shenyang City. The Ming army's artillery can hit three miles away. Nurhaci has known this for a long time, so he doesn't think there is any danger in standing here. Suddenly there was a huge explosion in Shenyang City, and then Nurhaci saw a black thing flying out of the wall of Shenyang City. After so many years, Nurhachi had an instinctive intuition. He felt that it was very dangerous. Turning over, he hid half of his body on the other side of his chest. Before Nurhaci could get his posture right, a huge explosion sounded, followed by one after another. Explosions continued to ring around Nurhachi, and countless bodies were thrown into the sky, with blood and limbs flying everywhere. This place seemed to have turned into a purgatory on earth. Nurhachi didn't know when his horse fell, but he just hid tightly on the side of the horse. It was this vigilance that allowed him to save his life. When the explosion passed, the area that had just been intact was devastated. There were more than a thousand people standing here following Nurhaci, but at this time there were not many left standing. At most, two hundred people survived, and most of them died. Among the two hundred survivors, many were seriously injured. Before he could count the number of people, Nurhaci called a group of people over and carried the people here back! When he retreated three miles away, Nurhaci pulled his horse and looked at his embarrassed appearance. He suddenly laughed. Looking up at the blue sky high above, Nurhachi said loudly: "Changshengtian, what did I do wrong? Why is this? Why?" Suddenly, he felt that the world was spinning, and Nurhachi suddenly fell to the ground. "Father!" Seeing this scene, Huang Taiji ran over suddenly, hugged Nurhaci in his arms, and shouted loudly. Looking at the pale Nurhachi, Huang Taiji was heartbroken. He shouted loudly, his eyes gradually turned blood red, and he picked up the scimitar beside him and was about to mount his horse. "No, don't go!" Just when Huang Taiji was about to rush to Shenyang City, a man suddenly came to Huang Taiji's side, hugged him, and shouted loudly. "Brother, let me go! Let me go!" Huang Taiji shouted loudly when he saw it was Daishan. Turning around suddenly, Daishan slapped Huang Taiji, and then said loudly: "Father Khan's life or death is uncertain, Amin was killed by the bomb, and one of Mang Gurtai's arms is gone. What are you going to do at this time?" ?" Hearing Daishan's words, Huang Taiji suddenly froze, then grabbed Daishan's shoulders and shouted loudly: "Why? Why did it become like this?" He shook his head slowly, trying not to cry. Falling from his own eyes, Daishan said in a deep voice: "At this time, we need you and my brother to make up your mind! Don't do stupid things, think carefully about what we should do!" At this time, Jiannu was in mourning. Later, the city of Shenyang was filled with ecstasy. Sun Chengzong suddenly defended the foreigner and said loudly: "Okay, very good! This time I will ask the emperor for your credit and let your majesty reward you with a hundred catties of gold!" "Oh! , Really? Sir, you are the most generous person I have ever seen, God will bless you." The foreigner was immediately overjoyed and said with a smile. Although he didn¡¯t know who had just been killed by the explosion, Sun Chengzong knew that there must be important figures in the establishment of slaves. After all, those were the people who accompanied Nurhaci. It would be great if Nurhachi could be blown up! "Quick, quick, load those cannons with shells and fire again!" Sun Chengzong suddenly jumped up, pulled the foreigner and said loudly. "Well, sir, those people are too far away and it's too late!" After hearing what Sun Chengzong said, the foreigner shook his head decisively and said with a smile. After taking a look at the position of Nurhachi and the others at this time, Sun Chengzong felt that since they couldn't hit them, it was better not to fire. Although it can kill some Jiannu soldiers, it exposes the problem of the artillery range. It is better to keep this secret. soon,The sound of gongs sounded in the direction of Jiannu, and the Eight Banners disciples who attacked Shenyang City immediately retreated like a tide! Soon he met Nurhachi's team and returned to the military camp with the remaining defeated soldiers. Seeing Jian Nu retreating, Shenyang City suddenly rejoiced, but the battle was not over yet, and the battle below was still going on fiercely. Glancing at the messengers around him, Sun Chengzong said loudly: "I have given you the order from my commander. Only three thousand defenders are left on the walls of the four cities. The rest are all going to clear out the Jiannu slaves!" "Yes, Commander!" The messenger agreed and left quickly with the people! Slowly came to the crenellations of the city wall, looked at the plain outside, and let the cold wind blow on his face, tears streaming down his face. Looking at the sun rising gradually in the distance, Sun Chengzong slowly knelt down facing the direction of the capital. Touching his head to the ground, Sun Chengzong said loudly: "Your Majesty! I did it. I have lived up to your majesty's great trust! Your Majesty, have you seen it? I really did it!" As he walked up the steps gently, Xiong Tingbi saw at first glance Seeing Sun Chengzong kneeling there, he walked slowly to Sun Chengzong's side. After helping Sun Chengzong up, Xiong Tingbi said excitedly: "My lord, it's done, we're done!" Seeing Xiong Tingbi, Sun Chengzong smiled and asked, "Is it done next?" "My lord, it's done. Eight thousand people were captured. , killed nine thousand people!" Xiong Tingbi looked at Sun Chengzong and said with excitement. At night, there was light rain in the sky. Although it was light rain, it made everyone feel a little cold. If raindrops fall on your body, you will feel cold for a while. Quickly walking into the hall, Xiong Tingbi took off his coir raincoat and handed it to a servant on the side. He looked at the people in the room and said with a smile: "Jiannu has withdrawn his troops. This time, the losses were heavy. Coupled with natural disasters, Jiannu's vitality is really damaged this time." At this time, the look on his face was very happy. "Fei Bai! Sit down! Have the people sent to Liaoyang gone?" Sun Chengzong asked Xiong Tingbi to sit down, and then asked with a smile. "My lord, I sent them. I am very worried about the safety of General He and his party. They are the great heroes this time!" He pulled up a chair and Xiong Tingbi sat on it. There were several people in the room at this time, including Sun Chengzong, Xiong Tingbi, and Jinyiwei Qianhu Danghan. Looking at each other, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "Fei Bai, tell me about the losses this time!" Nodding slightly, Xiong Tingbi said in a deep voice: "In this battle, a total of more than 18,000 enemies were wiped out. , captured more than 8,000 horses and captured more than 10,000 horses. Our army, General He Shixian and 2,000 elite soldiers, lost more than 3,000 soldiers in the siege of Jiannu, and our army lost more than 6,000 soldiers in this battle. There are more than 10,000 people, and many houses have been damaged due to fighting in the city, and we need to pay for repairs. The entire Beicheng was almost destroyed." Xiong Tingbi glanced at Dang Han, but said nothing. Dang Han could only eat coptis as a mute when he went there. Although many buildings were destroyed there, they were all bombed by General Liu Shen. But after all, he is nominally working for Jin Yiwei, so Jin Yiwei will naturally be responsible for these! Turning his gaze to Dang Han, Sun Chengzong asked with a smile: "Dang Qianhu, what's the situation at your side?" "Sir, this time I killed 1,200 people who came from the Jiannu sect, and killed those who collaborated with the enemy. There are 600 Han people, six families have been found to be traitors, and nine families have been found to be smuggling and collaborating with the enemy. They are all local wealthy families." Dang Han glanced at Sun Chengzong and told him what he had prepared long ago! After lowering his head and thinking for a while, Sun Chengzong raised his head and glanced at the two of them, and said seriously: "Don't move those families just yet, just leave it like that!" After lightly patting his forehead, Sun Chengzong asked with some urgency. : "How is General You?" "Back to your lord, the feather arrows on General You have been removed and medicine has been applied. There is nothing serious. It's just that the doctor said that General You is overworked and needs a good rest, so he has been given I prescribed some soothing medicine, and General You has already fallen asleep." Xiong Tingbi bowed to Sun Chengzong and said in a deep voice. Sighing deeply, Sun Chengzong said with emotion: "This victory is possible thanks to these two generals. They narrowly escaped death and ignored life and death. You are really a man!" He glanced at the two people around him. Sun Chengzong glanced at the two people around him. He said in a deep voice: "Thousands of members of the party, I will not care about the affairs of your royal guards. I will make a plan to report the war in Liaodong to the emperor. As for what to do about the family, I think it is better to see your majesty's attitude. Come on!" Nodding slowly, Dang Han said with a smile: "Don't worry, sir, I will fulfill my duties faithfully and report truthfully." Sun Chengzong nodded with satisfaction, looked at Dang Han, and finally said solemnly: "Thousands of Party members, you must check the involvement of these families and report them in the newspaper, otherwise I am afraid that you will get burned. We met in Liaodong. I thinkCome out, Dang Qianhu is not like an ordinary Jin Yiwei. I hope you can understand my painstaking efforts! ¡± Holding a fist towards Sun Chengzong, Dang Han said in a deep voice: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir, I understand this humble position!¡± "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 164: The Great Victory in Liaodong A horse and a man were galloping through the streets of the capital at high speed, showing no intention of slowing down. As they ran wildly along the way, countless people were frightened and jumped away, and many stalls on the roadside were knocked down. In the important place of the capital, few people dare to ride horses in this place, even the children of princes, ministers and aristocratic families would not do so. But today someone did it. This person was just a soldier wearing the Ming Dynasty's standard armor. On the way he ran wildly, he encountered the carriages of officials several times, and even the carriages of princes and ministers, but no one stopped him, and no one came up to ask. Because this person was carrying a flag on his back with a big "Liao" written on it. At the same time, this person kept shouting: "Urgent report from Liaodong 800 miles away!" Everyone knew that there was a war in Liaodong, and as soon as they heard about it, The report of the battle in Liaodong came, and no one from the top to the princes and ministers to the common people cared about it. But seeing the battle report coming so urgently, many people's hearts sank. This scene was so familiar. Countless Liaodong battle reports, countless bloody killings, and countless defeats have made the people of the capital accustomed to it. But at this time, everyone still held a glimmer of hope in their hearts, hoping for a rare victory. The man rode his horse all the way and arrived at the gate of the Forbidden City. He shouted loudly: "Great victory in Liaodong!" He turned over and jumped off the horse. However, he seemed too tired and fell to the ground suddenly. The guard standing at the door hurried over, helped the man up, and helped him sit aside. The guard leader asked loudly: "What did you say?" The man took out a book in his arms and breathed. Weakly said to the commander of the guards: "This is the 800-mile emergency report sent by Lord Sun Chengzong, the governor of Liaodong, and presented directly to the emperor. Liaodong is a great victory, we have won!" before saying the last five words After that, the man tilted his head and fainted. Holding the memorial, the guard commander was stunned immediately, and then his face showed ecstasy. Naturally, he also knew about the war in Liaodong. Since it is said to be a victory, it must be a great victory! Thinking of this, the guard commander held the battle report high in his hand, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Eight hundred miles haste, a great victory in Liaodong!" and quickly ran towards the palace. This shout immediately alarmed many people. In this Forbidden City, everyone must be cautious. No one dares to shout so loudly. But when they heard about the great victory in Liaodong, everyone was stunned. They had been looking forward to this sound for so many years. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was in the Huangji Palace. The six ministers and ministers of the six departments were here. What they were talking about was the war in Liaodong. It was just words. After all, something happened suddenly, and there was a fight over there. It was too late to do anything here. "Your Majesty, I think there will be no problems in this battle of Liaodong. After all, Shenyang City is tall and has 70,000 defenders. I guess there will be no problems." A civil servant stood up, saluted Emperor Tianqi, and said loudly . ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off Seeing him standing up to speak, Emperor Tianqi nodded slightly and said with a smile: "I hope so!" "Your Majesty, I think there should be an imperial edict for Mr. Sun to defend to the death and not to go out of the city to meet the enemy. Saarhu back then In the battle, our army was defeated in the field!" The one who stood up this time was Sun Ruyou, the Minister of Rites. In his opinion, the Ming army was weak and the chance of defeating Jiannu head-on was very low. At this time, we can only hold on and figure it out slowly. Looking at Sun Ruyou, Emperor Tianqi sighed slightly. Just as he was about to speak, another man stood up and said loudly: "I don't agree with Master Sun. I have 200,000 armored soldiers in Liaodong, but only 80,000 slaves." , We should take the initiative to wipe out the Jiannu in one fell swoop!" Looking at Yao Zongwen, the Secretary of the Ministry of War, who was talking eloquently, Emperor Tianqi lamented in his heart, this is so good that the scars have forgotten the pain. Last time about Xiong Tingbi's incident, Emperor Tianqi needed to take into account the Donglin Party's reaction. He didn't kill this guy, but he still dared to stand up. In fact, Emperor Tianqi believed that Sun Ruyou's statement was right. After all, it was an indisputable fact that the Ming army was inferior to Jiannu in field battles. Just as the people in the hall were loudly expressing their opinions, Emperor Tianqi seemed to hear someone shouting outside. But these people were too noisy and couldn't hear clearly. I just heard Liaodong. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was very concerned about Liaodong. He couldn't help but slap the table hard and said loudly: "Don't talk about it anymore. What does it look like? Do you want to use this place as a vegetable market?" Suddenly the room became quiet, and when outside again, When the shout came, everyone in the hall was stunned, because the man shouted: "Eight hundred miles haste, a great victory in Liaodong!" Emperor Tianqi ignored the ministers and quickly came down from above. He ran outside.   When Emperor Tianqi rushed out of the hall, the people inside realized it. Chen Hong led a group of eunuchs and maids to chase after him, shouting: "Your Majesty, slow down, slow down!" Those ministers followed at the back , many of them are already very old, and they are out of breath after just running a few steps, but they still support each other and run forward. Everyone's face is filled with surprise, surprise, and disbelief! Not far after running out, Emperor Tianqi saw a commander of the Imperial Guard holding a battle report in his hand and shouting loudly as he ran. Quickly coming to Emperor Tianqi's side, the man immediately knelt down and said loudly: "Your Majesty, great joy! Great victory in Liaodong!" He raised the victory report above his head. Gently picking up the good news, Emperor Tianqi slowly opened it and read it carefully. At this time, everyone was looking at Emperor Tianqi with bated breath, but when they saw Emperor Tianqi's trembling hands, the ministers became worried again. Suddenly Emperor Tianqi suddenly raised his head and shouted to the sky, and then tears flowed down. When I came here, I lived a depressing life every day and thought about how to change this country every day. No one talks about the pain in my heart, and no one knows my thoughts. I am full of worries about the future. At this moment, Emperor Tianqi felt mixed feelings. Handing the good news to Chen Hong beside him, Emperor Tianqi said loudly: "Read it!" Tremblingly, he took the good news from Emperor Tianqi. Chen Hong said loudly: "I, Sun Chengzong, paused. Since I came to Liaodong, I have been When Jiannu besieged Shenyang, General He Shixian and Deputy General You Shigong fought hard, and the soldiers of Liaodong won a bloody victory in Shenyang! In this battle, more than 17,000 enemies were wiped out and more than 8,000 horses were captured! More than a thousand horses. Jiannu Nurhachi was seriously injured, and the victory came to your Majesty!" After reading, Chen Hong's body was shaking, and then he knelt on the ground and said loudly to Emperor Tianqi: "Congratulations to the Emperor! Long live the emperor!" The ministers who were in disbelief reacted at this time and quickly knelt on the ground and shouted loudly: "Congratulations to the emperor, long live the emperor!" "Long live the emperor!" In that time, it was like a stone dropped in the Forbidden City, causing countless ripples. Starting from where Emperor Tianqi stood, toward the outside, people knelt down layer by layer, shouted layer by layer, and the sound of the entire Forbidden City long live the sky rose into the sky. The great victory in Liaodong killed tens of thousands of Jiannu slaves. The news spread rapidly, and the entire city of Beijing fell into unprecedented joy. As the supreme ruler of the Celestial Dynasty, small slaves have repeatedly escaped. How can this make the people of the Celestial Dynasty feel so embarrassed? For a time, the entire city of Beijing fell into unprecedented excitement. Baixin's pride in the subjects of the Celestial Dynasty returned again, and his self-confidence was as high as ever. For a time, Sun Chengzong's name resounded throughout the city of Beijing, and everyone from the princes and ministers to the common people knew about it. Many teahouses have already begun to talk about this matter, as if he had witnessed this battle with his own eyes. It's just that no matter which version he is in, Sun Chengzong has become a man with a feather fan and a wide scarf, and a scheming person. What's more, they directly said that Sun Chengzong was sitting on the cart, chatting and laughing, and Jiannu disappeared into ashes. It was the reincarnation of Zhuge and the resurrection of Marquis Wu. Every teahouse is talking about this, every teahouse is packed, and people enjoy this thing endlessly. But things in the world can never go as planned. Once the battle is won, problems will naturally arise. When they first heard about killing the enemy and capturing prisoners, someone in the court knew that their opportunity had come. It has become a common practice among wise kings to lie and conceal reports. Sun Chengzong must be taught a lesson this time. The emperor must not trust him, and it is best to make him seem to have no burial place. For this newly emerging party leader, many people want to get rid of him quickly! Sun Chengzong, who is far away in Liaodong, naturally will not know the situation in the capital, but Emperor Tianqi will be happy, that is for sure. At this time, the city of Shenyang fell into unprecedented joy. Sun Chengzong ordered the entire army to celebrate for three days, killing chickens and sheep, and the entire army could not refrain from drinking. The people in the city also knew that the battle was won this time. They didn't have to worry about being harassed for several years, and they were very happy. I heard that during the three days of Daqing, many people spontaneously came to the military camp to send rice, food, wine and meat! In short, every family in Shenyang City seems to be celebrating the New Year. It should be said that they are more excited than the Chinese New Year. In the past three days, the sound of firecrackers in Shenyang City has not stopped, ringing throughout the inner city every day. "Commander, here comes your humble duty!" With the support of several people, You Shigong walked out slowly. This key figure in this battle was hit by six arrows and was stabbed in the back. It can be said that he saved his life. Walking quickly to You Shigong's side, Sun Chengzong supported him and said angrily: "Since the general is injured, don't come out!" After taking a look at the people in the room, You Shigong said loudly: "This is a humble position. It¡¯s the first time in my life that I¡¯m so happy, how can I miss this celebration drink?¡± (To be continued). Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 165: Behind the Scenes In the hall of the imperial envoy's residence, the civil and military officials of Shenyang City were gathering. Just as Shenyang City's deputy commander-in-chief You Shigong was brought in, laughter suddenly rang out again outside. "Sir, this celebratory drink will have to wait for a humble job!" Following the words, a sweater walked in quickly, dressed in civilian clothes but still looking formidable. "Congratulations, General!" Seeing the person coming, everyone in the room stood up and said with surprise. The person who came was none other than He Shixian, the chief soldier of Shenyang City. Arching his hands to the people in the room, He Shixian laughed and said: "Everyone, He has made everyone worried!" As he said this, he quickly walked to Sun Chengzong's side, lifted his clothes and knelt down, and said loudly: "This is a humble position. He Shixian, see the commander." He stretched out his hand to help He Shixian up. Sun Chengzong smiled and said: "General He is a loyal and brave general. I have already reported your military exploits to the emperor. I believe the rewards will arrive soon." The banquet lasted until late, and many people were very drunk. They had to go home with the help of soldiers. After so many years, these civil and military officials in Liaodong have been very miserable! In the first year of Tianqi, March 15th, the night of the full moon, is suitable for weddings and funerals, but avoid moving. Looking at the moon in the sky, Emperor Tianqi poured himself a glass of wine, took a sip, and said with a smile: "Baozhu, I am very happy! I am really happy." "I know that things in Liaodong have stabilized. , Your Majesty can do a lot of things. I am also happy for Your Majesty, Your Majesty will be a good emperor," Queen Zhang said with a smile as she served Emperor Tianqi with wine. Gently taking Queen Zhang's hand, Emperor Tianqi said with emotion: "You come from the folk, you must know a lot about the folk, tell me about it." "Your Majesty, the folk are the folk, they are all small things. "Your Majesty has to govern the country, and is busy with major military affairs every day. It's better not to worry about these small things." Seeing Emperor Tianqi ask this, Empress Zhang pondered for a moment and said with a smile. Shaking his head slowly, Emperor Tianqi said with a wry smile: "I know it even if I don't tell you about it. The world is in chaos! Local officials are incompetent, local tyrants and evil gentry are rampant in the countryside, and the lives of the people are miserable! The imperial court After years of fighting, the people have to pay taxes hard, and there are many excessive taxes and miscellaneous taxes." After a deep sigh, Emperor Tianqi continued: "There are constant natural disasters and riots, and the people's life is not easy." He drank all the wine on the table. Emperor Tianqi fell into deep thought. After pouring a glass of wine for Emperor Tianqi once again, Empress Zhang also sighed softly. She came from among the people and knew more or less about the lives of ordinary people. Empress Zhang didn't know what to say to Emperor Tianqi's words, so she couldn't help but fall into silence. Looking at Queen Zhang, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Baozhu, do you know what I am most dissatisfied with?" Queen Zhang shook her head gently. Since she married Emperor Tianqi, she has always felt that Emperor Tianqi is A child who has not grown up. He is always busy inexplicably every day, and he doesn't know what he is busy with, but it seems that the emperor should be so busy. But at this time, Queen Zhang seemed to understand. This seemingly young emperor had a lot of things in his heart. That's something I don't understand and can't understand. He holds the world, the people, and too many people in his heart. "I don't know if Baozhu has ever heard of such a poem. One of the lines is: 'The wine and meat of the Zhumen stink, and the bones are frozen to death on the road.'" When Emperor Tianqi said this, his face was dejected, and his smile was quite serious. For bitterness. Nodding slowly, Empress Zhang said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, of course I have heard of this poem, Concubine Shen. It is a poem by Du Fu in the Tang Dynasty." Looking straight at Empress Zhang, Emperor Tianqi looked at her for a long time. Then he smiled and said: "I forgot, Baozhu is a talented woman!" "Your Majesty, you are making fun of me again!" Queen Zhang said coquettishly in front of Emperor Tianqi. Gently stroking Queen Zhang's hand, Emperor Tianqi said feebly: "Isn't this what the world is like now? Of those official families, those wealthy businessmen, which one doesn't have a lot of servants? Which one doesn't have a wealthy family? ? But what about the people? " Empress Zhang didn't say anything, because she knew what Emperor Tianqi said was true. She had seen these things, but she didn't know what to do, let alone how to comfort Emperor Tianqi. "The ministers in the court have been shouting about emphasizing agriculture and suppressing business all day long. What do you mean by emphasizing agriculture and suppressing business? Do they mean to impose light taxes on businessmen? But those wealthy merchants only need thirty taxes per one? And as long as they have the name of an official, There is no need to pay taxes if you put your name on it. Does the Ming Dynasty have no money? The vast territory and magnificent mountains and rivers are not just words. Even if there are droughts here and floods there, how big is the Ming Dynasty? Are they all in trouble?" He drank the wine on the table in one gulp.Emperor Tianqi laughed loudly, but the laughter was full of bitterness. Standing up unsteadily, Emperor Tianqi kept jumping up and down in the courtyard, and kept saying: "The Ming Dynasty is so majestic! The annual tax is 3.2 million taels, and you are not afraid of making people laugh when you tell it? Throughout the Ming Dynasty, there are countless people with this amount of money, but once something happens, these people will only ask me for money. " Suddenly Emperor Tianqi suddenly pulled out the sword from his waist, waving it constantly, and shouted loudly. He shouted: "Force me, force me. Liaodong has settled down. If you are forcing me, I will kill you all, confiscate your homes and destroy the nine tribes. As long as I rob all your money, I will be a rich man." After saying this, Emperor Tianqi suddenly threw the sword out, and then tilted his body and was about to fall to the ground. Empress Zhang was immediately frightened and ran towards Emperor Tianqi, but there was someone faster than her. As soon as she got up, someone was already supporting Emperor Tianqi. Seeing Chen Hong, Queen Zhang breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, she seemed to understand that this old eunuch who followed Emperor Tianqi all day seemed to be very extraordinary. It seems that there are indeed many things in this palace that I don't know, and I still need to pay attention to them in the future. After giving a salute to Queen Zhang, Chen Hong said with a smile: "Queen, do you think we will send His Majesty to Kunning Palace?" He nodded slowly, and Queen Zhang said with some worry: "Well, others Don't worry about taking care of me. Send it to me. But Eunuch Chen, what happened today?" "Don't worry, the queen, the people here are deaf and blind. They can't see or hear anything." Chen Hong smiled and said flatteringly. Emperor Tianqi went to Kunning Palace. The news spread quickly in the palace, and no one thought there was anything strange. Everyone in the Forbidden City knew that Emperor Tianqi doted on the Empress the most, and now he took the Empress with him every day when giving memorials. If anyone can compete with the Queen, it is the original Miss Li and Concubine Lan who now lives in Chengqian Palace. As for the others, no one can rank yet. Although the empress has a noble status at this time, Concubine Lan is pregnant with a dragon seed! Once a dragon is born for Emperor Tianqi, there is no guarantee that the mother will be more valuable than the son. Of course, if the Empress also gives birth to a son, her status will naturally be very secure. As for the women who were selected, it seemed a bit miserable. There were even rumors in the palace that the two concubines who had just entered the palace and Emperor Tianqi had not yet consummated their marriages. Naturally, the news that Emperor Tianqi was drunk in the palace did not spread, but the news of the Liaodong victory came, and there were many various celebrations in the capital. This is a house located in the west city of the capital. It is a large house with three entrances and three exits. In this place where noble people gather, the status of people who can live in such a house must be different. Although it was already late at night, the banquet was still going on here, but there were not many people there, only five or six. "Teacher, I think this incident is an opportunity. If we can move to Sun Chengzong, we will definitely be able to win the game!" A man put down the wine glass in his hand and said in a deep voice. Sitting on the main seat was an old man. He shook his head slowly and said in a deep voice: "Don't you understand? This is not a question of who we knock down, but how can we bring down His Majesty?" Trust us. If we still attack the ministers in the court, we will end up like Ye Xianggao." The man next to him put down the wine glass in his hand, nodded slowly, and said solemnly: "My lord. "The official heard that Ye Xianggao and his disciple died inexplicably. I wonder who did it?" The old man gently turned the wine glass in his hand and drank the wine in one gulp. The old man sneered: " No matter who did it, Ye Xianggao is to blame. He ruined the good impression we left on the emperor and let all our efforts at the beginning of the establishment go to waste. I told him at the beginning not to be too anxious. Don't be too anxious. The emperor had just ascended the throne, and when he didn't trust anyone, he decided to jump out and not only drive away Fang Congzhe, but also sit on him. At that time, the emperor had already become suspicious, or he had someone with ulterior motives. The emperor became suspicious." Several people around him nodded, and the first person who spoke said, "But it didn't succeed that time?" "It was because the emperor was suspicious that it didn't succeed. I don¡¯t know if Ye Xianggao is too old to interfere in Xiong Tingbi¡¯s case. Xiong Tingbi is a member of the Chu Party. He just expelled Fang Congzhe and wants to bring down Xiong Tingbi. Who does he think he is? You idiot, why are you causing trouble at this time? Fortunately, Ye Xianggao is dead, and his apprentice is also dead, otherwise they would have killed many people." The old man still seemed very angry, and he didn't even say anything. room. ?The person who claimed to be a student then asked: "So the teacher suppressed the death of two people?" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 166: Who tricked whom? Seeing several people's eyes looking at him, the old man felt slightly reassured, and those worries seemed to no longer exist. Sighing softly, the old man said in a deep voice: "Ye Xianggao's matter cannot be brought out again. Whether he was killed by others or died of illness, it was the most appropriate time for him to die at that time. The one who killed Ye Xianggao People don't want to fight to the death with us, but they just want to tell us through Ye Xianggao's death that he already knows that we are behind it." Several people looked at each other, and one of them said hesitantly: "Sir, if so. In that case, why not use Ye Xianggao's death? As long as we investigate his death, we can find the murderer and find out the person behind it!" The old man shook his head slowly and said with a smile. Check Ye Zhigao? How can we check it! It is against the rules for a senior scholar to interfere in government affairs. If the matter in Liaodong is found, then we will all be implicated. So I said, he died. At that time, those people didn't want to break up with us. Killing Ye Xianggao in this way is a balance." The man sitting under the old man sighed softly and said in a deep voice: "Teacher, it's just like this. Isn¡¯t the Liaodong line broken? Isn¡¯t this a big loss?¡± Shaking his head gently, the old man sighed deeply and said in a deep voice: ¡°It is indeed a pity that the Liaodong line is broken now. It's not a bad thing. This time Xiong Tingbi's matter has not been resolved, and the imperial court has achieved an unprecedented victory in Liaodong. Without external pressure, many internal matters should be taken to the top. " He nodded in understanding. Seeing their confused looks, the old man smiled bitterly and shook his head, and then continued: "It has been half a year since the emperor ascended the throne, right? He is just a sixteen-year-old boy emperor, but who of you knows? This emperor¡¯s temper? His preferences? His personality?¡± Several people present shook their heads blankly and looked at the old man again. Shaking his head gently, the old man sighed, and then said in a deep voice: "That's why I'm worried! You see, since the emperor ascended the throne, it seems that he has done nothing, but let's take a look at the current court and what it was back then. What's the difference? Let's start with the cabinet. Although Fang Congzhe was the chief minister, we had two bachelors in the cabinet, one was Gu Zhen and the other was Han Kuang, although they were not from us. , but they are similar to ours. As for the six ministers, we have Li Ruhua, the minister of the Ministry of Affairs, Wang Linguang, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, Yao Zongwen, the minister of the Ministry of War, and Sun Ruyou, the minister of the Ministry of Rites. Shangshu Wu Liangsi." After looking at everyone, the old man continued: "Look now, Ye Xianggao wants to bring down Fang Congzhe, but Fang Congzhe is gone, but then there is the case of Xiong Tingbi, and we can't do anything. I didn't get it, but I lost a Gu Zhen. It can be said that I lost my wife and lost my army. Besides, Li Ruhua, the Minister of Civil Affairs, resigned early in the morning. His successor was nominally our man Zhou Jiamo, but in fact you all know that Zhou Jiamo. We are not on the same line, and we can't get along. Then because of Ye Xianggao, Wang Linguang also resigned, and he was replaced by Yuan Yingtai, the original governor of Liaodong. We all know this person. He has no party affiliation. Now let's take a look. " The old man took a sip of wine, and then said in a deep voice, "We have two cabinet bachelors, two six ministers, and then there is Sun Chengzong, a cabinet chief assistant bachelor, a Zuodu censor from the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and finally we On the other side of the old rivals, there are two six ministers. This is much simpler. It seems that we still occupy a dominant position in the court, but once these two parties join forces, then we will definitely not be opponents in the short term. In just half a year, we have gone from a position of absolute advantage to what we are now." After hearing the old man's words, the people around him suddenly took a breath of air! It seems that nothing has changed, but before you know it, the whole court has become a three-legged trend! It sounds like there is no difference between a tripartite confrontation and two factions fighting, but the real situation is very different. If there is a fight between two factions, then as long as the other party is defeated, then one can dominate the court. Of course, the wise emperor will not allow anyone to do this. "Just balancing the relationship between the two factions is a very profound knowledge. If you are caught in the struggle between the two factions, it will be difficult for even the emperor to have the energy to take care of other things. However, it is different when three parties coexist. As long as two of the parties are particularly fierce in their fight, one party will definitely take advantage. Your two parties are fighting extremely fiercely. The third party will definitely not ignore it and directly provide help when it is timely. Then they will merge into one. Seeing that everyone's expressions became serious, the old man said slowly: "Now we are like Cao Wei during the Three Kingdoms. Although we are the most powerful, we are no match for the two parties joining forces. Those two parties are like Liu Bei. ??Sun Quan, although there are conflicts, will definitely be very consistent when dealing with us. "Sighing deeply, the old man said helplessly: "In just half a year, the court has become like this, although the local power Sun Chengzong's side is still a little weaker. But next year is the ceremonial ceremony. As long as you preside over a major exam, all your disciples and old officials will come. Someone drank the wine in the glass in one gulp and said angrily: "How could this happen? Why did this happen?" The old man smiled calmly, and then said: "Actually, I didn't understand it at first, but what happened in Liaodong this time Only after I came out did I see something. There seemed to be someone behind everything. He never showed up and never stood up directly. He always took advantage of others and took advantage of the situation, so we always ignored him. " Everyone held their breath and looked at the old man anxiously. Only one person's face was gloomy and terrifying, and the hand holding the wine glass was constantly shaking. After drinking up the half-spilled wine, the man pointed upward and said with some disbelief: "You're not talking about him, are you?" The old man nodded slowly, shook his head with a wry smile, Then he said dejectedly: "We didn't pay attention to him. We all thought that a young man who had never read a book knew nothing. But this young man ruined all our hard work for so many years in just half a year." The man smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said sadly: "If it is really him, then this matter will be in trouble." The old man took a sip of wine and said slowly: "If it is really him, then this matter will be in trouble." The great victory in Liaodong brought more than just a great victory. Now that the external pressure was gone, it was time to deal with the internal situation. Being able to use Sun Chengzong to win such a big victory could lead to the collapse of the imperial court in half a year. The appearance in the hall has changed. What else can we do?" Seeing the old man's dejection, the people below looked at each other, and someone asked tentatively: "Could we have made a mistake? The emperor has only been on the throne for half a year, and this year is only 16 years old. How can you have such a mind?" The old man slowly shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I also hope that my thoughts are wrong, but after many times of scrutiny, I know that they are correct. These are all from the emperor. "Everyone looked at each other, and then looked at the old man nervously. One person asked in a deep voice: "Then what will the emperor do next?" The old man pondered for a moment and said with some hesitation: "Your Majesty. There was no action before, firstly because we had just ascended the throne, and secondly because foreign enemies were eyeing us. After this incident, the Jiannu in Liaodong no longer had the strength to attack us within a few years. The emperor's prestige is also unparalleled, so there is no such thing as lack of qualifications. " "Then we can use the old method! If it doesn't work, we will report it and write to the palace." A strange light flashed in one person's eyes. , said decisively. "The current emperor grew up in a very complicated environment. He has lived a precarious life since he was a child. He wandered between the two women Zheng Guifei and Li Xuanshi. Not only did he successfully survive, but he also pleased Lord Wanli. Before he was canonized as the crown prince, When he was born, he had already been appointed as the grandson of the emperor. We all looked down upon him in the past, but this emperor was not an ordinary person. I recently got news that on the night when the emperor ascended the throne, thousands of people were killed in the Forbidden City. The palace maid and eunuch were not merciless at all." The old man's face was very ugly, and he continued with a deep look: "Don't forget, what did Emperor Hongwu do back then? It¡¯s not necessarily because you don¡¯t have that idea, but because you don¡¯t have the ability.¡± The person who was the first to guess the identity of Emperor Tianqi just now also smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying in a deep voice: ¡°Now the emperor has this prestige. , and with this idea, he will definitely do it next. The first thing I am afraid is to clean the court." The old man nodded in agreement, and then said with a stern face: "Yes, this is probably what the emperor will do next. But that's not what I'm worried about. If the emperor comes to force us, we have our own ways. But the man on the other side said: "It's just that the emperor won't do this. He can pass it through a few times when we don't pay attention." Personal promotion has changed the situation in the court. Such an emperor will never do it openly, as that will make him lose the hearts of the people and the hearts of the world's scholars. "The old man said with a bitter smile: "It will happen. Here, the emperor will not force himself, he must take advantage of the situation. If this is the case, we will really be in trouble. " "Are we just waiting to die? We have to find a way!" One person stood up suddenly, a little bit. Said urgently. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 167: Choice Seeing everyone looking at him expectantly, the old man pondered for a moment and then said in a deep voice: "Of course we can't sit still and wait for death, but we'd better not move until we understand the emperor's thoughts. Although it's better to strike first. Strong, but the strength is not equal. Even if you strike first, you will not be very strong, but will cause trouble." Hearing what the old man said, everyone nodded in agreement, and seemed to think that the old man was right. . After pondering for a long time, a person asked with some doubts: "Sir, what should we do this time?" The old man nodded slowly, pondered for a while and then said: "Don't try to bring down Sun Chengzong, because that is impossible. . No one can do it at this time, and this victory has established his status. But sometimes, it is not a good thing for a person to be too capable." As he said this, the old man smiled meaningfully. Early the next morning, Emperor Tianqi got up very late. Looking at Empress Zhang with a smile on her face, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "I didn't do anything strange last night, right? Baozhu seems a little tired?" Lifting Queen Zhang's hand. Shaking her head gently, Queen Zhang said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I only really got to know Your Majesty yesterday. Your Majesty is a good emperor." Holding Queen Zhang in his arms, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "It seems What did I do last night? Didn't I scare Baozhu?" Slowly leaning her head on Emperor Tianqi's arms, Empress Zhang whispered: "Being able to be with Your Majesty is a blessing from my previous life. "Hold Queen Zhang tightly, Emperor Tianqi sighed sadly, and said slowly: "As soon as you enter the palace gate, it's as deep as the sea. It's not going to be easy for me in the palace tonight. At the same table, please bring the two concubines over and let¡¯s have a reunion dinner. Taking advantage of this incident, I also want to explain to them. As for Concubine Lan, don¡¯t bother her. It's getting heavier and heavier, let her take good care of it!" Gently stroking Emperor Tianqi's chest, Queen Zhang said with a smile: "Your Majesty, don't worry! I am not a jealous woman, I just hope that your Majesty will not neglect the others. Sister, it is not easy for anyone in this palace." Stroking Queen Zhang's hair, Emperor Tianqi didn't know whether he should believe this. He remembered that in later TV series, the women in the harem fought to the death. . Although it is not as good as the fighting on the battlefield, it is still bloody. However, in front of the emperor, these women were all well-behaved and harmonious, and they could only pray silently in their hearts, hoping that Queen Zhang was telling the truth! After having breakfast with Queen Zhang, Emperor Tianqi went to Chengqian Palace again, looked at Concubine Lan, who was pregnant, and told her about the dinner. After that, Emperor Tianqi returned to Qianqing Palace. Glancing at Chen Hong who was standing next to him, Emperor Tianqi asked: "Is there any urgent news from the cabinet?" "Your Majesty, there is no urgent news. These days they are all congratulatory news for officials in Beijing. It's just that Lord Luo Sigong, commander of the Jinyi Guards, has been waiting outside for a while to see the emperor." Chen Hong bowed to Emperor Tianqi and replied respectfully. After being stunned for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said in surprise: "He's here, let him in!" Not long after, Luo Sigong walked in, saluted Emperor Tianqi, and said loudly: "Commander Luo Sigong of the Jinyi Guards" "Your Majesty, long live my emperor!" He waved his hand, and Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "Get up! What's wrong with you, my dear?" "Your Majesty, the Jin Yiwei from Shenyang City has received news about this time in Shenyang. Battle." Luo Sigong said loudly as he handed the memorial to Chen Hong. Raising his head in surprise, Emperor Tianqi asked curiously: "Is this the battle of Shenyang City? Although the report of victory has come, Sun Chengzong's memorial has not yet arrived. I still don't know the situation in Shenyang City. Since Jin Yiwei If you have any information, please tell me about it, Luo Aiqing!" After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Luo Sigong said respectfully: "Your Majesty, this information only talks about the Jin Yiwei in this battle, but does not mention the overall situation of the battle. . So I don¡¯t know much about the situation of the Shenyang battle." At this point, Luo Sigong lowered his head slightly in embarrassment. At this time, he scolded Laoshan and Dang Han in his heart, thinking that when they came back, he must teach them a lesson. Smiling at Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi said lightly: "You don't have to be like this, dear, I just said that. Since that's the case, then tell me what you know!" "Yes, Your Majesty. According to Dang Han Qianhu According to the report, this battle in Shenyang was all led by Commander Sun and Liaodong Manager Xiong Tingbi who also put in a lot of effort. Then it was He Shixian, the commander-in-chief of Shenyang, and You Shigong, the deputy commander-in-chief, who risked their lives to fight again. Such a victory." Luo Sigong shook his head gently.?, seemed to enjoy this feeling, and said slowly. Seeing Luo Sigong like this, Emperor Tianqi was angry and funny. He waved his hand to interrupt Luo Sigong. Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "I know all these, tell me something I don't know." Luo Sigong smiled a little embarrassedly. He gave a salute to Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully: "Yes, Your Majesty. According to the reports from Dang Han Qianhu, there were many details in the battle of Shenyang this time. Most of these people are Mongolians and have basically been eliminated." Kill. There are also some families in Shenyang City. Some want to open the city gate and let in the Jian slaves from outside. Some are collaborators. They smuggle grain and salt to the Jian slaves, and some also smuggle armor and weapons. ." Luo Sigong stopped talking as he spoke, because Emperor Tianqi's face was already ugly, and his whole face was gloomy. From Emperor Tianqi's trembling hands and tightly clenched fists, Luo Sigong knew that Emperor Tianqi was very angry. "Have all these families been found out?" Emperor Tianqi's voice was emotionless, and the expression on his face calmed down, and there was nothing strange about it. Only Chen Hong, who was standing behind Emperor Tianqi, trembled suddenly and secretly shook his head at Luo Sigong. Chen Hong found that Emperor Tianqi was touching the hilt of the sword, and the thumb of his right hand was rubbing the hilt very hard. "Your Majesty, I have found out everything and it is all on the memorial." Although Luo Sigong saw Chen Hong's eyes, his expression did not change at all and he said respectfully. He nodded slowly, walked down the dragon chair gently, and came to Luo Sigong's side. Emperor Tianqi said lightly: "Is there anything involved?" After pondering for a moment, Luo Sigong nodded slowly, and then said in a deep voice He said: "Your Majesty, yes." After slowly walking around the hall a few times, Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "Tell me, who are involved." Looking up at Emperor Tianqi, Luo Sigong hesitated, and then said after a while: " Your Majesty, the specific involvement is not clear yet. I just know that they are involved in the army, and many of them are generals in the Liaodong Army. Some of them have made meritorious services this time, and some members of their families have died in this battle, so the party has thousands of families. It¡¯s very difficult. I hope your majesty can take notice.¡± Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and said weakly: ¡°Luo Aiqing, please go back first! Let me think about it, and then I will send someone to find you when I really think about it! " After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Luo Sigong bowed and retreated. Slowly walking to the dragon chair and gently leaning on it, Emperor Tianqi said feebly: "Chen Hong, do you know? This is the situation I least want to see. The generals in the army fought bloody battles , the battlefield is stained with blood, and there are actually people in my family who are collaborating with the enemy and treason. If all these families are arrested and all nine tribes are wiped out, how will I face the soldiers who died in the battle? " "Your Majesty? , let¡¯s discuss it with the ministers! Maybe we can get a good idea.¡± Naturally, Chen Hong would not get involved at this time and give Emperor Tianqi¡¯s attention. Looking at Chen Hong with a serious look on his face, Emperor Tianqi pointed at him with a wry smile and said with a smile: "Old slicker, you know that those people won't pay any attention, but you still have to rely on me in the end." "Your Majesty, minister. He is just a servant of His Majesty. How can a servant interfere with such important matters of the imperial court? But in terms of loyalty, this minister is the most loyal." Chen Hong said flatteringly as he poured a cup of tea for Emperor Tianqi. Taking a gentle sip of tea, Emperor Tianqi sighed deeply, and after a while he said in a deep voice: "I am not afraid of being implicated, even if it involves any high-ranking official, even if it is a hereditary noble, even if it is the prince of the vassal, I I¡¯m not afraid. I can solve it and think of a way, but when it involves those soldiers, I don¡¯t know how to deal with it.¡± Putting the teacup on the table, Emperor Tianqi sighed again and said slowly: "Killing them will easily chill the hearts of the soldiers, and it will also easily lead to speculation by those who don't know what is going on. If you meet some thoughtful people and tell them that they have meritorious service in killing the enemy, that the traitors in the court are in power, and that I am an unprincipled and ignorant king, I will It¡¯s hard to explain. After all, these people have fought, made meritorious deeds, and contributed to the court. But they are indeed guilty! Such things must not be forgiven and must be severely punished. This puts me in a dilemma! No one can give me any advice." Looking at Emperor Tianqi's sad look, Chen Hong also sighed softly. According to Emperor Tianqi, this matter is really troublesome. . But after pondering for a while, Chen Hong asked tentatively: "Your Majesty, the minister has something to say, I don't know whether to say it or not?" After glancing at Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi smiled calmly and said in a deep voice: "Why are you saying this again? Are you here? Tell me what you have to say. ""Your Majesty, I think you can ask the Queen and Concubine Lan about this matter."?Maybe they have a good idea, after all, the two empresses accompanied His Majesty to handle the memorial. "Looking at Emperor Tianqi with some anxiety, seeing that his expression did not change, Chen Hong finished his words. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 168: Three Women and One Drama The moonlight was bright, insects were chirping, and the palaces in the Forbidden City had been lit with lights. Against the backdrop of the lights, the entire palace looked very bright and beautiful. "Your Majesty, your Majesty has loved your Majesty very much during this period. Your Majesty's position as Queen is unshakable." Xiaohuan inserted a gold hairpin on Queen Zhang's head and said with a smile. Shaking her head gently, Queen Zhang said with a serious face: "Xiaohuan, whether it is outside or in this palace, if a woman wants to keep her status, there is only one way, and that is to give birth to a son. Although now I am Queen, the emperor loves me too, but that¡¯s because we¡¯re newlyweds, but what about five years from now? What about ten years from now? When I get old and lose my temper, that¡¯s not going to happen.¡± The little girl nodded thoughtfully. Huan smiled and said, "What's the big deal? Your Majesty will definitely give birth to a son, who will be the future prince." Looking at Xiao Huan behind her, Empress Zhang said with some emotion: "Xiao Huan, you have been by my side since you were a child. , I feel sorry for you, but after all, this palace is not the place you should live. Let¡¯s do this! I¡¯ll talk to the emperor in a few days and ask you to go home! I¡¯ll write a letter to dad and ask him to find it for you! You're a good man, get married! That's the life a woman should live." "My dear, I won't leave you. I've been by your side for so many years. How can I let you go?" Although Xiaohuan was moved, her face was still full of emotion. But he said with a look of reluctance and some sadness. "Silly girl, that's the life a woman should have. Look at the maids in this palace, what kind of life they live! Now I still have to be pampered and have status, but who knows what will happen in the future? Go out of the palace! Find a good man to marry, that is the destination of a woman's life!" Seeing Xiaohuan want to speak again, Queen Zhang waved her hands gently and continued: "Don't say anything, just say this. There are more than 40 concubines selected into the palace besides me, Chun Fei, and Liang Fei. Looking at the current emperor, he thinks about the country, the country, and the world, and he is a wise emperor. For these women, it may not be a good thing. I am afraid that some of them will not be able to see the emperor in their lifetime." Seeing the sorrow that Queen Zhang said, Xiaohuan smiled and said, "My dear, this may be a bit clear! Things are destined, and no one can change it." Queen Zhang shook her head slightly and said with a smile, "Maybe! Xiaohuan, don't worry! I will write a letter to my father, you are by my side. My family will definitely find a good family for you, don't worry!" "I won't leave. If I leave, there will be no one around me, and no one will talk to me." Xiao Huan said forcefully. He shook his head and his attitude was very determined. Seeing Xiaohuan¡¯s attitude, Queen Zhang could only shake her head and smile bitterly, without saying anything! When Queen Zhang was preparing for the banquet, she might not have any burden in her heart, but for the other two people, she was very nervous. One of these two people was Concubine Duan Chun who lived in Changchun Palace. "My Lady, the clothes have been smoked with fine red sandalwood incense!" A palace maid came to Concubine Duan Chun holding a piece of clothing and said respectfully. After sniffing it gently, Concubine Duan frowned and said in a deep voice, "This doesn't smell good either? Ling'er, how did you do it?" The maid on one side smiled softly and said calmly: " Madam, I've already gone to inquire. The Emperor doesn't like things that are too fragrant. In the Emperor's bedroom, incense is never lit, so these clothes are just right. If they are too fragrant, the Emperor will be bored. It's not worth the loss." Looking at the maid behind her, Duan Guifei smiled and said happily: "It's good to have you by my side. After so many years, you are the most considerate." The maid smiled at Duan Guifei. After giving a salute, he said respectfully: "My maid, thank you for your compliments." "Okay, come here and help me get dressed." Calling the maids around, Duan Guifei smiled softly, turned her head and asked "Who is here today? Is there Concubine Lan?" "Back to the empress, no. I asked the eunuchs who came to deliver the order. There are only the empress, the empress, and the concubine Wang." The maid smiled softly. , replied respectfully. Nodding slowly, Concubine Duan sighed and said in a deep voice: "Once you enter the palace gate, it's as deep as the sea. I don't know if the emperor is dissatisfied with us. He hasn't summoned either of us for so many days. Come to think of it, We are all in the same boat." Taking Concubine Duan's headdress, the maid smiled and said, "My lady, I have asked about it. Before we entered the palace, the emperor only loved Concubine Lan in this palace. But after the wedding, the emperor became very fond of her. Doting on the queen, she even carries the memorial with her, so don't worry, some people will be anxious." Concubine Duan glanced at the maid, smiled softly, and said in a deep voice, "What do you know??If the imperial concubine can give birth to a son for the emperor, then he will be the emperor's eldest son. If the queen has no son, she will be the prince. Even if the queen has a son, the status of the emperor's eldest son cannot be lowered, so as long as she can give birth to a son, no one can touch Concubine Lan's status. Unless the emperor wants to take action, but according to the emperor's love for her, I'm afraid there won't be such a time. " "But I heard that the emperor loves the queen very much and rarely goes to Concubine Lan anymore. No one can say for sure what will happen from now on. If one day comes, it will be impossible to say. "The maid lowered her voice and whispered in Concubine Duan's ear. Concubine Duan slowly shook her head, and Concubine Duan smiled and said, "You! Don't think that everyone is a fool, the emperor is wise! My father told me back then that there is no owner for anything in this world. As long as there is an owner, no one will dare to rob it. When a beast in the mountains escapes, countless people will chase it, but after it is killed, no one will rob it. Why is that? That's because he has a master. Before we entered the palace, the emperor's favorite was Concubine Lan. No one could say anything because the emperor was just such a woman. " Glancing at the maid, Concubine Duan sighed softly and said in a deep voice: "But it's different now. The emperor has more women, and everyone wants to be favored more. But the emperor is like this, and he still spends most of his time on military and state affairs every day. Then some fights are inevitable, just like what my father once said, there are more wolves and less meat! " Frowning slightly, the maid said with some confusion: "What does that have to do with His Majesty's current attitude? " "You have been with me for so many years, and you are not uncommon at home. How many concubines does the master have? Have you ever seen a fight? Let's fight each other, who dares to cause trouble? Who dares to cause trouble for Madam? "Concubine Duan looked at the maid and asked with a smile. "Of course no one dares to cause trouble to the madam, and no one dares to do anything excessive, because the relationship between the master and the madam is so good, and they treat each other as guests. "Suddenly the maid was stunned, looked at Concubine Duan with some surprise, and said in disbelief: "Your Majesty said that! " Nodding slowly, Concubine Duan said solemnly: "That's it. What the emperor is doing now is to consolidate the queen's position. If the emperor still favors Concubine Lan at this time, once Concubine Lan gives birth to a son, there will be a fight for the throne. Although the queen's son is legitimate, are there not many queens who have been deposed in the past? At this time, the emperor is neglecting Concubine Lan, doting on the queen, and even ignoring us two concubines. He has only one purpose, which is to consolidate the queen's status. The emperor wants to let all of us know that the queen's status is unshakable, so we should not have any wrongdoings. This family dinner tonight should be for the emperor to see if we understand! " " Nodding in understanding, the maid said with some disbelief: "There are so many things in here, how did the empress see it?" " Shaking her head gently, Concubine Duan just smiled indifferently but said nothing. Naturally, she would not tell the maid. This was her mother telling her that this was what her father did back then. Everyone who just entered Everyone in the family would be cold and let her know that things were hard to come by, so she should cherish them and not have any undue thoughts. However, Concubine Duan was a little curious, how did this young emperor understand this? "Your Majesty, can Concubine Wang Liang understand? "The maid asked curiously while putting the shawl on Concubine Duan. "The three of us this time all come from relatively well-to-do families, and they all know about these things, so no one doesn't understand. Concubine Duan smiled softly and said calmly. Gently brightening the lights, Chen Hong slowly came to Emperor Tianqi's side and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, it's getting late. Three ladies, They are already here. Has Your Majesty come over? " Gently rubbing his forehead, Emperor Tianqi smiled bitterly and said: "As the saying goes, three women perform a show. This time I brought three women together. I don't know if there will be a good show. Okay. , clean this place up! I'll go take a look. " When Emperor Tianqi came to the back, three women were already waiting here. They didn't know what they were talking about. They could hear laughter from a distance. " When he walked into the room slowly, Emperor Tianqi looked a little strange and looked at it. They glanced at each other and said with a smile: "What are you talking about? " "I am here to see the Emperor! "When the three of them saw Emperor Tianqi coming, they quickly stood up and saluted. "Waving to the three of them, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said, "Don't worry about so much when you are a husband and wife. You have been in the palace for a while. I am really too happy." I've been busy and I've neglected you a little, so don't take it personally! " Several people sat down, and Concubine Duan said with a smile: "The emperor wants to be a wise king in the prosperous age, and it is inevitable to deal with everything in the day. How can the concubines be angry! "Looking at the charming Concubine Duan and Concubine Wang, Emperor Tianqi suddenly had an evil thought??¡¯s idea, is it possible? Seeing that Emperor Tianqi¡¯s gaze was not quite right, Concubine Duan immediately turned to Empress Zhang for help. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 169: Gao Hong Gently opening his eyes, taking away the arm that was pressing on him, and looking at the two women lying next to him, Emperor Tianqi smiled bitterly and patted his forehead. What's wrong with you? How could such a thing be done? Slowly walking out of bed, Concubine Duan and Concubine Wang were still sleeping soundly, with happy smiles on their faces. Maybe this is happiness for them! After putting on his clothes and waving to the eunuch not far away, Emperor Tianqi slowly walked out the door. "What did Chen Hong do?" Emperor Tianqi glanced at the little eunuch and asked in a deep voice. "Back to the emperor, Mr. Chen is in front. The ministers from outside are here. It seems that the battle report of Liaodong is here." The little eunuch saluted Emperor Tianqi and replied respectfully. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said to the little eunuch: "Don't disturb the two ladies, please serve them carefully." "Yes, Your Majesty, I will give you the order." The little eunuch looked flattering. replied. Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi walked towards Qianqing Palace. After walking a few steps, he stopped and told the young eunuch: "Ask the imperial kitchen to send my breakfast to Qianqing Palace! Let them use some. Please help the two noble concubines!" Before Emperor Tianqi entered the Qianqing Palace, he saw Chen Hong coming towards him and asked, "What? There is a memorial coming outside?" After a salute, Chen Hong said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the detailed report of the Liaodong battle has arrived, as well as the reward invitations from Master Sun Chengzong. The great bachelors of the cabinet, the ministers of the six ministries, and the civil and military officials in Beijing have all arrived. Come, do you want to meet your majesty?" Emperor Tianqi patted his forehead and asked with some confusion: "What day is it today? Why are all these people here?" "His Majesty, today is March 10th. Nine, it should be the day of the morning court. Originally, the minister wanted to tell the ministers that he would not go to the court this morning, but now that the war in Liaodong has come, will your Majesty go to the court? "Chen Hong bowed and said respectfully. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Yes! I should go to court in the morning. This is a big happy event after all. With this incident, I can show off my talents." He touched himself. Emperor Tianqi shook his head and said to Chen Hong: "I haven't had breakfast yet, let them wait!" Emperor Tianqi was eating breakfast, but the ministers in the court were a little anxious, and couldn't help but They looked at each other and started talking. However, most of the talk was about the war in Liaodong. It was the first time for the Ming Dynasty to have such a victory since Saarhu, so it was natural to celebrate it properly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? but some of them looked as if some old gods were present, to some of them, and it was hard to tell what they were thinking! However, the side of the hereditary nobles was very lively and spoke loudly. Some thought Sun Chengzong's approach was right, others thought it was too risky, and still others thought Sun Chengzong was too cautious and should take advantage of the power of the victory to directly attack Kaiyuan and Tieling. Some people even think that we should attack Jianzhou directly, wipe out the Jiannu slaves in one fell swoop, and avoid future troubles forever. In short, everyone has their own ideas, but at this time they are very noisy. "The Emperor has arrived!" With this shout, the hall suddenly became quiet. Emperor Tianqi slowly walked up to his throne, waved to the ministers below, and said in a deep voice: "My dear friends!" When everyone stood up, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "I heard that Liaodong The battle report has arrived, please find someone to read it." After saying that, Emperor Tianqi glanced at Liu Yijing and said, "Liu Aiqing, come and read it!" "Yes, Your Majesty," Liu Yijing took it from Chen Hong. The memorial was opened gently and read loudly. This memorial is very detailed, from the invasion of slaves, to the dispatch of detailed operations, to Sun Chengzong's strategy, to the bloody battle in Shenyang City, it is written in great detail. There were praises for the generals, flattery for the emperor, and even more emphasis on the foreigner and the new artillery. They were eloquent and full of words. By the time Liu Yijing finished reading the memorial, everyone in the court was stunned. They had no idea how thrilling the battle was. Shenyang City was almost lost, and none of them thought that Sun Chengzong would dare to take such a risk. What surprised them even more was the new artillery. No one thought that the imperial court actually had new artillery. It was really incredible. These ministers couldn't help but look at each other. "My dear friends, I have finished reading the memorial. What do you think? Why don't you stand up and talk about it!" Emperor Tianqi said with a smile after receiving the memorial handed over by Chen Hong. Although I felt a little regretful about exposing the artillery, it was not a big deal. These were just small things compared to what I was about to do. "Your Majesty, I have this report!" As soon as Emperor Tianqi finished speaking, a man stood up and said loudly.   Taking a look at the person who stood up, it was Sun Ruyou, the Minister of Rites. Emperor Tianqi nodded with a smile and said loudly: "Sun Aiqing! Tell me!" "Your Majesty, I feel that this great victory in Liaodong will boost the morale of the army. As a matter of great importance to inspire the morale of the army and the people, I feel that Lord Sun Chengzong should present the prisoners at the Meridian Gate, and His Majesty should go out to welcome them in person, so as to demonstrate his merits and tell the people and soldiers all over the world that anyone who has done meritorious service to the imperial court will be rewarded. Some treatment." Sun Ruyou saluted Emperor Tianqi and began to speak impassionedly. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi felt that Sun Ruyou was right, and such things must be vigorously publicized. Not only can it boost the morale of the people, but it can also intimidate surrounding countries, which is indeed very good. "Your Majesty, I think what Sun Shangshu said makes sense, but on this basis, Lord Sun and the ministers who have made meritorious services should be rewarded. Let everyone in the world see that those who have contributed to the country and the court will be rewarded. Remember!" The person who stood up this time was Wu Liangsi, the Secretary of the Ministry of Revenue. After he finished speaking, many people nodded slowly. Glancing at the ministers below with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Since this is the intention of all my dear friends, let's do it! Let Sun Chengzong present the prisoners at the Meridian Gate, and the cabinet will work out a reward method. According to what Sun Chengzong wrote. ""Your Majesty, I have this report!" As soon as Emperor Tianqi finished speaking, another person stood up and bowed to Emperor Tianqi respectfully. Emperor Tianqi looked down and suddenly felt that he did not recognize this minister. Judging from his dress, he should be from Zhongshu She. In the previous dynasties, Zhongshu Sheren was in charge of writing edicts and edicts. He often drafted imperial edicts for the emperor, and his status was very high. But in the Ming Dynasty, this power was given to the cabinet, and the Zhongshu Branch was established within the cabinet. The people in Zhongshushe were included in the Zhongshu Branch, and the official position of the Zhongshushe people was only from the seventh rank. After taking one look at this person, Emperor Tianqi was a little surprised. He was just a member of the Zhongshu family, and he had no place in the court. The reason why he is here is to record the decree of Emperor Tianqi when he went to court. After returning, the cabinet will draft the decree. At this time, everyone in the court focused their attention on this person. In this court, he had no right to speak. Few people in this court knew him, not even Chen Hong, who was standing behind Emperor Tianqi. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Aiqing's official position is from the seventh rank of Zhongshu Sheren. To be honest, I don't know your name, so you don't need to tell me your name now. Since If you have the memorandum, I will let you say it. If what you say satisfies me, I am asking for your name. " "Yes, Your Majesty. I have nothing to say about the war in Liaodong. What I want to say is about it. A new type of artillery." Although the man was looked at by everyone, his expression did not change at all. He was still talking calmly and calmly. "Your Majesty, I have seen my weapons manufacturing workshop in the Ming Dynasty. The equipment used by ordinary armies is built by the Ministry of Industry and the cooperation of various ministries and yamen. However, the craftsmen's salary is low and their status is low. They have no interest in making good weapons. This has resulted in many weapons being of substandard quality and the production speed is very slow, which is not conducive to reform and innovation. Since your Majesty has researched new artillery, I have a very good idea," the man said. It is very clear to me that I have been paying attention to this matter for more than a day or two. The man wanted to continue talking, but Emperor Tianqi interrupted him with a wave of his hand. He looked at the man with a smile and asked excitedly: "Okay, I'm very interested in what you said. What's your name?" "Back to Your Majesty. , I have great ambitions!" The man bowed respectfully and said in a deep voice. At this time, the ministers in the hall were all looking at this Gao Hongtu, but the expressions on everyone's faces were different, but most of them didn't care, with an indifferent expression. In this hall, besides Emperor Tianqi who was interested in Gao Hongtu, there was another person, and that was Yuan Yingtai, Minister of Industry. Yuan Yingtai has long had the idea of ??reorganizing the Ministry of Works. Now that there is such a person, he is naturally very interested and wants to have a good talk with him now. Emperor Tianqi was stunned at this time. He had read some history books when he was in college, and he really knew this ambitious plan. Because this person did not curry favor with anyone and did not form any cliques, he was depressed for the first half of his life. He was even idle at home for more than ten years. It was not until the small court of Nanming that he became a cabinet bachelor. But no one listened to his words. After the Ming Dynasty fell, he went on a hunger strike and died, along with his country. For such a person, Emperor Tianqi would never let him go. Seeing the calm and calm Gao Hongtu, Emperor Tianqi felt happy. This time, after getting this person, the Ministry of Works matters can be considered and implemented. Emperor Tianqi was very fond of this person.Huan, couldn't help but laugh happily. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 170: Scoundrel Without looking at Gao Hongtu, Emperor Tianqi glanced around the hall and said loudly: "Dear ladies, do you have anything else to do? If not, then retreat from the court!" After Emperor Tianqi finished speaking, the ministers below also No one was talking, so Emperor Tianqi glanced at Chen Hong, then stood up and walked out. After returning to Qianqing Palace, Emperor Tianqi smiled and walked up to the Dragon Bookcase. Not long after, Chen Hong also followed in. After glancing at Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said, "How is it? Where is Gao Hongtu?" "Back to Your Majesty, Gao Hongtu is outside, but Yuan Yingtai, Minister of the Ministry of Industry, and Lord Yuan are also here. The minister told him that His Majesty did not summon him, But he didn't listen and insisted on seeing His Majesty." Chen Hong was a little afraid to look at Emperor Tianqi, and at the same time he was complaining in his heart about Yuan Yingtai, a civil servant who looked like a rogue. In fact, Chen Hong didn't understand that these civil servants in the imperial court had something in common with rogues. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The last time he wanted to reorganize the Ministry of Industry, he was vetoed by himself. Let's bring him in this time! After looking at the helpless Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Let them in! Yuan Yingtai came just in time, so that I don't have to look for him again in the future." "Yes, Your Majesty!" He saluted Emperor Tianqi, Chen Hong turned and left. Not long after, Yuan Yingtai and Gao Hongtu walked in under the leadership of Chen Hong, and they knelt down together to salute Emperor Tianqi. After letting the two of them get up, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Today I got a wise minister, Gao Aiqing. People in the court are talkative. What do you think? Tell me now! Mr. Yuan, Minister of the Ministry of Industry, is also here. I will accompany you. "Together, what are we going to do about these things?" "Your Majesty, last time I proposed to rectify the Ministry of Works, your Majesty did not agree, but I also understand that this time, I feel that it is time, not only the Ministry of Works, but also the Ministry of Works. I feel that all the six yamen of the cabinet in Beijing should be rectified. Only by enforcing the laws and prohibitions can the affairs of the country be smooth." Yuan Yingtai bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully. He has been in Liaodong for many years and is well aware of the virtues of these officials in the capital. Now that he has the opportunity, he must change this status quo. After glancing at Yuan Yingtai, Emperor Tianqi did not speak. Instead, he looked at Gao Hongtu and said with a smile: "Gao Aiqing, tell me what you think!" Seeing Emperor Tianqi's attitude, Yuan Yingtai's face suddenly turned red and he couldn't help but feel a little excited. , and he wanted to speak again. "Yuan Aiqing, you have to say your words one sentence at a time, and eat your food one bite at a time. Things in the world are not that simple. Many things affect the whole body. You have to think carefully. Since ancient times, whether it is reform or reform, or establishing a new one, Which time was not a heavy loss? How many times were you successful? Don't always think that you should do whatever you think of. You are a dignified minister of the Ministry of Industry and a high-ranking official in the court. Why can't you be as good as Gao Aiqing? Are you angry?" Seeing Yuan Yingtai's appearance, Emperor Tianqi suddenly sank and said with some displeasure. Seemingly realizing that Emperor Tianqi was angry, Yuan Yingtai suddenly looked serious, saluted Emperor Tianqi, and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty is wise and powerful. These words are like enlightenment. As long as you have these words from Your Majesty, I will serve you." I understand. Your Majesty, please rest assured that I must have thought carefully. I will not take action without a detailed strategy." Seeing Yuan Yingtai's expression and listening to what he said, Emperor Tianqi knew that he had been fooled. Who would have thought that you would dare to play games in front of the emperor? This Yuan Yingtai is clearly waiting for Emperor Tianqi's words! Staring at Yuan Yingtai fiercely, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said to Gao Hongtu: "Gao Aiqing, say it! Ignore this scoundrel!" "Your Majesty, I want to say a word for Mr. Yuan. Mr. Yuan is selfless and does not care about his personal reputation for the sake of state affairs. , This kind of responsible person is rare in the imperial court!" As he said this, he looked at Yuan Yingtai and said with a look of reverence: "I have heard of Mr. Yuan for a long time, and I am lucky to meet you today. It is indeed worthy of the reputation. Sir, Mr. Yuan has the style of an ancient sage! "" Mr. Gao, thank you very much! How can Mr. Yuan dare to compare with the ancient sages? But Mr. Gao is so impressive in the hall today. Sui Zhi's demeanor, I believe that this will be a good story when Master Rigao becomes famous!" Yuan Yingtai quickly looked like he didn't dare, and he was polite with a smile on his face, but at the same time he acted like you're talking about me! appearance. Seeing the two people complimenting each other, Emperor Tianqi felt slightly reassured. Looking at the two of them, there should be no problem in working together in the future. However, there was a very unhappy expression on his face. He snorted coldly and asked: "What do you think this place is? Do I give you cards to set up the incense table, and then you come to Taoyuan to have a sworn marriage?" " Your Majesty, there are three people who are sworn brothers in Taoyuan. We?Two people! "Yuan Yingtai's expression turned serious, and his tone of voice was very serious, but what he said still made people laugh and cry. Looking at Yuan Yingtai, Emperor Tianqi said seriously: "Do you really think that I can let you do whatever you want? Tell you, don't make me anxious, otherwise I will do anything. " Seeing Emperor Tianqi getting angry, Yuan Yingtai suddenly knelt on the ground and said loudly: "The sage said: 'If you let me die, I have to die. The father tells the son to perish, and the son has to perish. ¡¯ I, Yuan Yingtai, have lived my whole life worthy of worshiping heaven and earth, and I can be said to have deserved to die. Confucius said Chengren, Mencius said righteousness! I will die today to honor Your Majesty. I should die without any regrets. " Seeing Yuan Yingtai's rogue appearance, Emperor Tianqi laughed angrily. Gao Hongtu on one side was also dumbfounded. He really didn't expect that Yuan Yingtai actually had such a side. Gao Hongtu didn't expect that it was Emperor Tianqi's. With such a good temper, Emperor Tianqi could still tolerate Yuan Yingtai's behavior. This is truly a wise master! Seeing Gao Hongtu's expression, Emperor Tianqi felt that it was enough. Seeing that Yuan Yingtai was still pretending, he couldn't help but get angry. After glancing at Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Chen Hong, how do you think Master Yuan should handle this matter? " "Back to the emperor, Mr. Yuan has lost his manners in front of the emperor and talked nonsense. The imperial staff of Meridian Gate should be thrown out. However, Mr. Yuan has served in Liaodong for many years and has served as minister of the Ministry of Industry. He has worked hard and made great achievements. If he is really beaten or damaged, it will damage his majesty's reputation as wise and benevolent. However, if this is not punished, if it spreads, others will inevitably imitate it in the future, which will undermine His Majesty¡¯s divine power. Therefore, the minister thought that it would be better not to beat him, but to use some other punishment. I heard that there was a Ling'er in Lord Yuan's house. She was smart and smart, and she was quite popular with Lord Yuan. Otherwise, bringing this Ling'er into the palace would be regarded as punishment. Bar! "Looking at Yuan Yingtai with a smile, Chen Hong said with a smile. At this time, Chen Hong's heart was filled with the pleasure of revenge. He did this last time, and he will do it again this time? Our family has been prepared. "Your Majesty, I know I have sinned, and I deserve what I have done. No matter how the emperor punishes me, I have no complaints. I beg the emperor to let Ling'er go! "After Yuan Yingtai heard Chen Hong's words, he was shocked and said nervously. Looking at Gao Hongtu, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Ling'er is a bird raised by Yuan Yingtai. You don't have to care about it, let him kneel down. Come on! Otherwise, our monarch and his ministers did not speak the law. I rejected his opinion last time, and they have been in conflict with me these days! " "Your Majesty is so magnanimous and magnanimous, and you are truly a wise king in the prosperous times! "Gao Hongtu understood at this time, and he admired Emperor Tianqi endlessly. When Emperor Tianqi gestured to him, he continued: "I have inspected the life of the craftsmen, and it can be said that they are very poor. The money allocated by the court every year is not a lot, but What was given to them was very little. I feel that a separate weapons manufacturing yamen should be established, which can be under the name of the Ministry of War, but cannot be under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of War. There are two departments under this yamen: workshop and fine research. Fine research is to study and improve existing instruments, that is, firearms, including swords, armor, etc. As for the workshop, it should be specialized in producing carefully researched things. Because this yamen is mostly involved with the Ministry of War and produces a lot of military supplies, everything should be affiliated with the Ministry of War. As for the modification and promotion of agricultural equipment, it should be under the responsibility of the household department. " Shaking his head gently, the Emperor said hesitantly: "This won't work. The people in the Ministry of War make their own weapons, and the people in the Ministry of Household are in charge of farmland and water conservancy. This won't work. In the long run, something will definitely go wrong. However, Aiqing's suggestion is very good. It is indeed possible to separate the two parts, but it still has to be in the name of the Ministry of Industry. There are many advantages to doing this. Firstly, the resistance to change will be much smaller. Secondly, it will not weaken the status of the Ministry of Industry. Thirdly, these can restrain each other. " Gao Hongtu didn't quite understand what Emperor Tianqi said, but Yuan Yingtai, who was kneeling on the ground, understood it and couldn't help but said loudly: "Your Majesty is wise, that is indeed the case. " Seeing Yuan Yingtai kneeling, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Okay, get up! Don't talk about this matter yet, let me think about it carefully. " Standing up slowly, Yuan Yingtai said with a serious face: "Your Majesty, I just came from Liaodong, and I still don't understand many things. But there is one thing that I understand very well. When I was in Liaodong, an ordinary matter could only be accomplished by relying on the relationships between superiors and subordinates. This was not Chen's private matter but a public matter. At that time, I felt that it could not continue like this. As a governor of a province, it takes so much effort to do things, but what about other people? " Kneeling on the ground again, Yuan Yingtai said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, I am not making trouble unreasonably, nor am I angry with Your Majesty. I am really worried! This really needs to be investigated and changed! I hope that Your Majesty will have the common people in the world at heart and that Yuan Yingtai will die in a state of confusion! "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 171: Offering Prisoners at the Meridian Gate In the first year of the Apocalypse, March 28th is a good time for weddings and funerals, but it is forbidden to move or move. Since the report of the battle in Liaodong came, the entire capital has been very lively, but the busiest day is today, because today the prisoners will be sacrificed at the Meridian Gate. Although there is talk of early spring in March, the winter in the capital seems to have not passed yet. The cold wind is still blowing, and the village officials on both sides of the road are bare. But there are some differences. Some trees can already see a little greenery, and some grass has grown on the ground. Perhaps in such weather, this weed is the most vital. Although the weather is still a little cold, the entire capital has been bustling with activity since the morning. The weather is cold, but people¡¯s hearts are warm! The whole city of Beijing is now bustling with excitement. Every household, from the princes and nobles to the big businessmen and the common people at the bottom, are very happy, even more excited than during the Chinese New Year. Everyone is waiting on the street to see today¡¯s Meridian Gate Prisoner Presentation. The taverns and teahouses along the street are already full. The best storytellers were invited to the teahouse, and they also talked about the Liaodong victory. The same goes for the guests in the tavern. Everyone is talking about one thing, that is, the "Great Victory of Liaodong" and "Prisoners Presented at the Meridian Gate". Every street, alley, and even alleyway in the capital is decorated with lanterns and streamers, and you can see some of the officials from the Ministry of Rites busy going back and forth. Countless people are busy and looking forward to that moment. This is not just a simple victory. This was another sacrifice of prisoners at the Meridian Gate since Emperor Wanli defeated the Japanese pirates. This gave many people hope that Emperor Tianqi would work harder to revive the Ming Dynasty. "Prisoners are presented at the Meridian Gate", and the emperor personally welcomes it. No one dares to be careless about such a thing. Since the time of Saarhu, the Ming Dynasty has been unable to raise its head outside. This time I finally have a chance to feel proud. This etiquette must be meticulous. This is also a major event that scares foreign barbarians and makes all nations surrender. The slaves, who were once strong for a while, returned with a huge defeat this time. This is to tell the surrounding small countries that the heavenly kingdom is not something you can invade. No one can provoke him. Once he is angered, the consequences will be very serious. "Everyone! Do you know how powerful this battle in Shenyang is! Sun Chengzong, Governor Sun, is Zhuge Wuhou who comes to the world. He can watch the stars at night, and he can do calculations! Put tens of thousands of slaves into Shenyang City, this Sun Shaobao did this in the city of Shenyang. That night, the sky suddenly changed, and the thunder of the gods was heard. It was said that loud noises were heard for hundreds of miles around Shenyang City, and each thunder would kill countless Jiannu. Ah!" A storyteller didn't seem to find the teahouse, so he set up a table on the road, knocked on the table lightly, and started talking. "Jiannu was very brave, but he was nothing in front of Sun Shaobao. That night." There are storytellers like this everywhere, but each version is different! At the east end of the capital, in a teahouse with dozens of rooms, thousands of guests gathered, all listening to Mr. Shu talk about the Liaodong War. Looking at the tall city in front of him, Sun Chengzong smiled calmly and said with emotion: "General He, I just left not long ago, and I'm back this time." He Shixian, who was sitting on the horse, was wearing a military uniform. He was wearing a helmet and armor meticulously, with a brand-new blood-red cloak behind him. With a heroic look, he clasped his fists in front of Sun Chengzong and said loudly: "When the commander left the capital, it was under orders, and this time it is also under orders." It¡¯s true, but this time it¡¯s very different!¡± Looking at He Shixian who was dressed neatly, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: ¡°General He, I¡¯m telling you that if I were you, I would never dress like this. Where was that armor during the battle? It was the one where you were shot with several arrows. "This is the first time for this commander to meet the emperor. Is this it?" Suddenly He Shixian slapped his head and pointed at Sun Chengzong. He gave a salute and said loudly: "Oh! I'm a fool in my humble position. Thank you for the advice, Marshal!" "Here we come!" A fast horse ran through the streets of the capital at high speed, and the people on the horse kept shouting. After hearing the shouting, everyone quickly gathered on both sides of the street. In the cold wind, a pair of neat soldiers and horses, full of murderous intent, stretched for several miles, majestic and majestic, escorting countless prisoners at the same time, with a neat guard of honor, standing upright on the huge official road. On both sides of the official road, all standing were royal guardsmen, without any trace of shame. It seems that they are welcoming this army and sounding the gong to clear the way. On both sides of the official road, there were countless people and merchants standing, shouting like a landslide and tsunami. Some people also picked up stones on the ground and threw them at the larger captives in the team, while constantly cursing in their mouths. No one stopped such a thing, but someone knocked down a prisoner, and cheers came from the surroundings. Amidst the roars of thousands of people, Han?It also became heated. Countless officials from the Ministry of Rites were running back and forth on the official roads of the capital to deliver news, as busy as ants. At this time, hundreds of civil and military officials were standing on both sides of the huge Wumen Gate. Six ministers, ministers, ministers, etc., etc., were lined up for several miles. At the same time, there were many visiting envoys from various countries who were under the civil and military officials and separated by the imperial guards, allowing them to admire the triumphal military might of the Celestial Empire. Emperor Tianqi wore dragon robes and uniforms and went out of the inner palace in a chariot. When starting the journey, the bells at the Meridian Gate rang; when arriving at the Taihe Gate, the golden drums sounded and cymbals were played. The emperor arrived in front of the Meridian Gate, walked along the horse road, and ascended to the imperial tower. I don¡¯t know if it was rehearsed or what happened. As soon as Emperor Tianqi stepped on the morning door, a procession of prisoners appeared in the distance. At this time, Sun Chengzong, who was walking in the front, was wearing a python robe and riding a horse. He smiled at the people on both sides of the road from time to time. The person who was one horse head away from Sun Chengzong was He Shixian, the commander-in-chief of Shenyang. At this time, he was wearing blood-stained armor, and the cape behind him was also in tatters, and it seemed that only half of it was left. With a big sword slung around his waist and a ferocious look on his face, he looked like a general capable of hundreds of battles. Many people quickly backed away when they saw his appearance, and some people sighed that this was the real battlefield veteran. The entire team moved forward slowly under the attention of everyone. After just one step, some of them stopped in place. In the end, only Sun Chengzong, He Shixian, and several generals followed them. and guerrilla. At this time, a person walked out slowly, came to the front of everyone, and stood next to Sun Chengzong. This person was Yao Zongwen, the Minister of War. In fact, according to the rules, he should stand in front of Sun Chengzong, but whether it was an official position or a holy family member, Sun Chengzong was always the same. Although Yao Zongwen was from the Donglin Party, he did not have the courage to stand in front of Sun Chengzong. Under the leadership of Sun Chengzong and Yao Zongwen, all the people standing in front of the house knelt down. Yao Zongwen, the Minister of War, shouted loudly: "Present prisoners!" As soon as Yao Zongwen finished speaking, the surrounding imperial guards shouted loudly: "Present prisoners!" At the same time, the spear in his hand suddenly squatted down to the ground, three times in a row, and suddenly the whole square burst into harmony. But the sound was soon suppressed, because as soon as Yao Zongwen finished speaking, the drum music that had been prepared began to sound. Then there was a gun salute on one side, and the roar of the gun made the entire Meridian Gate fall silent. After the salute was fired, the ceremonial official standing on one side loudly said: "Salute!" The imperial guard standing not far away brought the prisoner over and asked him to kneel on the ground. In fact, there were only three hundred of these prisoners, and they were already speechless. Yao Zongwen, the Minister of War, once again loudly said: "I was ordered to go to Liaodong, and the prisoners I captured, I would like to present to the palace to ask for the order." As soon as Yao Zongwen finished speaking, Sun Chengzong, who was kneeling aside, said loudly: "Your Majesty, Sun Chengzong, is here to ask for the order. Thief, thanks to the kindness of our emperor, we have united with the armies of Liaodong and fulfilled our mission. In the battle of Shenyang City, we killed 10,000 enemy soldiers and captured more than 7,000 of them. I will present the enemy chiefs at the Meridian Gate and listen to my emperor's instructions." Another person on the side walked out quickly. This person was Ying Zhen, the official of the Ministry of Punishment. When he came to the Meridian Gate, Guan Yingzhen knelt down on the ground and said loudly: "Let's go to Shi Cao for execution and ask for the order!" Standing on the Meridian Gate, Emperor Tianqi looked at the performance below with a smile, because he Have no idea what these people are talking about. Just seeing Guan Yingzhen kneeling down, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to have his own affairs at this time, so he waved his hand and said loudly: "Take it!" The two ministers on the left and right of Emperor Tianqi repeatedly shouted: "Take it !" Four people on the left and right shouted: "Take it!" In this way, one increased to two, two increased to four, four increased to eight, eight increased to sixteen, and finally the Han general and other 360 people shouted in unison: "Take it!" The voice was as loud as thunder. Then the three hundred prisoners were taken away, and there was only one ending waiting for them, and that was beheading. The execution time was after the prisoners were presented, and the location was Caishikou. This was what many people were looking forward to. Blood bursts out and heads fall to the ground, which may be what many people want to see. At this time, everyone was waiting. Emperor Tianqi slowly walked out of the door, followed by Chen Hong, who was holding the imperial edict in his hand. Slowly coming to Sun Chengzong's side, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Sir, I went to Liaodong in person, and we achieved such a great victory in ten months. You worked hard and made great achievements. I came to welcome him personally, and celebrated with all the soldiers by having a drink." Wine." He waved to the eunuch behind him, and Emperor Tianqi said loudly: "Serve the wine!" The eunuch standing behind Emperor Tianqi immediately ran over and poured wine for the generals present, while Emperor Tianqi picked up the wine. He took out the jug and poured a glass of wine for Sun Chengzong himself. Gently raising the wine glass in his hand, Emperor Tianqi said loudly: "My dear friends, you are bathed in blood on the battlefield.??Heroes of the Ming Dynasty, this glass of wine is a celebration wine that I give you. "After saying that, Emperor Tianqi drank the wine in one gulp (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 172: Fight Looking at the generals with red eyes, Emperor Tianqi felt a little surprised. These people had never received such courtesy in so many years. It is said that the emperor should replace him with a scholar of the country, and his ministers must repay him with a soldier of the country. In fact, these civil and military officials in the Ming Dynasty did not have a good impression of the emperor. Smiling softly, Emperor Tianqi said loudly: "I will hold a banquet in the palace tonight to celebrate the achievements of all the generals. Tomorrow I will hold a celebration banquet in the palace, and all civil and military officials will participate. This needs to be understood by everyone. As long as you serve the country and serve me, I will never be stingy with rewards!" Seeing that these generals were a little excited, Emperor Tianqi waved to Chen Hong behind him. It's better to strike while the iron is hot. Smiling softly, Emperor Apocalypse said loudly: "Declaration!" "The Emperor of Heaven carries the destiny, and the edict says: Since I inherited the mandate of Heaven, I have done everything personally and dare not slack off at all. However, God has blessed me, and Liaodong has won a great victory. The ministers who have made outstanding achievements should be rewarded according to their merits. Sun Chengzong, the chief minister of the cabinet, Dr. Ronglu, and Shaobao, who oversaw the Liaodong army and defeated the enemy with ingenuity and strategizing, should be given the special title of Guanglu. The doctor was awarded the title of Young Master, and he was rewarded with ten thousand taels of silver and one hundred bolts of silk. The son of Yin was hereditary to guard hundreds of households, and he was given the honor of being a loyal and brave official in protecting the country! He Shixian, the commander-in-chief of the Liaodong Army and General Zhaowu, lured the enemy deep into the city, regardless of personal safety, and was killed. With more than ten arrows, he was awarded the title of General of Zhenguo, and was rewarded with ten thousand taels of silver and one hundred pieces of silk. In this battle, He Shixian took the lead and was a model for the Chinese army. To demonstrate his merits, Liao Feng, the second-class Zhongyong Bo, followed He Shixian, the commander-in-chief of Liaodong, and went deep into the army to lure the enemy. He fought hard and never retreated. He was specially awarded the title of General Huaiyuan, and was rewarded with a thousand taels of silver, a hundred pieces of silk, and was promoted to commander-in-chief. "That's it. Chen Hong kept reciting, and by the time he finished reciting the awards for everyone present, he was so tired that he was sweating profusely. These are only the rewards for those who came to the capital this time. The rewards for You Shigong and other generals are not included here. Just like this, many people have been surprised. Although they thought that the reward would be very generous, they did not expect that the reward would be so generous! He Shixian, who was kneeling on the ground, never thought that he would be able to be knighted and become a second-class uncle! Huanyin Yizi, he is really a proud ancestor. Emperor Tianqi glanced at Chen Hong, smiled and said: "Read the imperial edict to Sun Aiqing together!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" He gently picked up the imperial edict, Chen Hong slowly unfolded it, and read loudly: "The Emperor of Heaven has sent an edict: I feel very relieved about the battle in Shenyang, and I should reward the generals based on their merits. For those generals who were unable to go to the capital, Sun Chengzong, the governor of Liaodong, will lead me to carry out the rewards. I will reward the generals who have meritorious service. In the battle, The families of the soldiers killed in the battle are given priority to take their place, and generous compensation is given to the families of the fallen. Although I cannot go there in person, my heart is in Liaodong, and I specially build an ancestral hall to worship the soldiers who died here for future generations to pay their respects. Thank you for this!" After saying that, he handed the imperial edict to Sun Chengzong. "I, Sun Chengzong, have accepted the imperial edict. I lead the soldiers of Liaodong. Thank you for Your Majesty's grace!" Sun Chengzong respectfully accepted the edict and replied loudly. The noisy day has finally passed. This day is destined to become the focus of the capital for a long time, and many people will never forget it throughout their lives. That night, Emperor Tianqi held a grand dinner in the palace and invited all the generals to the palace. The soldiers who followed Sun Chengzong back to the capital also set up tables and chairs in front of the Meridian Gate. Emperor Tianqi summoned famous chefs in the capital to prepare a sumptuous celebration banquet for these soldiers. Many people drank imperial wine that had never been drunk in their lives. The palace was very noisy that night. Many years later, some people still remember that the soldiers at the door knelt on the ground that morning and cried loudly, and then the "Long Live the Night" resounded throughout the world. Voice. The next day was still a grand celebration. Emperor Apocalypse worshiped heaven and ancestors, and entertained officials. It was still a noisy day. In the first year of Tianqi, March 30th, it is appropriate to break ground and move, and avoid weddings and funerals. Gently opening his eyes and rubbing his swollen forehead, Emperor Tianqi said in a low voice: "Water, bring me some water!" Last night, I was happy, so I drank more, and now I finally feel it. Many people know how sad they feel after being drunk, but it is difficult to control themselves. "Your Majesty, come!" Bringing a cup of warm tea over, Queen Zhang gently brought the water to Emperor Tianqi's mouth. After the clear water entered his stomach, Emperor Tianqi immediately felt much better. He glanced at the worried Queen Zhang. Emperor Tianqi smiled and said, "Don't worry about Baozhu. I'm fine. I just drank a little too much." Under Queen Zhang's service, Tianqi The emperor put on his clothes and touched his empty stomach. Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "I'm a little hungry. Baozhu, let me get something to eat!" He walked gently to the table and took a small bowl. Getting up, Queen Zhang said with a smile: "I knew your Majesty would be hungry when you woke up. Your Majesty drank a lot of wine yesterday, and your stomach must be uncomfortable."I have some fine bird's nests here, and I made a bowl of bird's nest, white fungus and osmanthus porridge for Your Majesty. It's just warm now. Please drink it, Your Majesty! " Seeing Queen Zhang about to feed him, Emperor Tianqi was really a little embarrassed. He took the bowl and Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Baozhu is really my close friend. I am really lucky to have Baozhu by my side. " After breakfast, Emperor Tianqi accompanied Empress Zhang for a walk in the Imperial Garden. Emperor Tianqi still liked this large park that was much better than that of later generations. But before he walked far, Chen Hong was out of breath. "Eunuch Chen is so anxious, I hope it's not bad news!" "Looking at Chen Hong with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said calmly. "Your Majesty, Master Sun is here and wants to see your Majesty! "Chen Hong quickly came to Emperor Tianqi's side, saluted Emperor Tianqi and Queen Zhang, and then said respectfully. Looking at Queen Zhang, Emperor Tianqi said with some embarrassment: "Baozhu, today I wanted to Stay with Baozhu, it looks like it¡¯s not possible anymore! " Smiling indifferently, Queen Zhang walked slowly to Emperor Tianqi's side, tidied Emperor Tianqi's clothes, and then said softly: "Your Majesty is the king of a country, the wise Lord, this national event is naturally important. It's very good, let's put aside the personal relationship between children and children! I understand. " After stroking Queen Zhang's hair, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Baozhu is really reasonable, so be it! I will reward you well tonight! " Looking at Emperor Tianqi with a red face, Queen Zhang said shyly: "I am waiting for your majesty! " Reaching out and pinching Queen Zhang's nose, Emperor Tianqi whispered in his ear: "It's all clear, wait for me! "After saying that, he laughed and left. Looking at Sun Chengzong standing there, Emperor Tianqi glared at Chen Hong and said sternly: "Why don't you get a chair for sir? Really, remember from now on, you don¡¯t have to pay homage when you come here, you can just sit down! " "Yes, Your Majesty! I¡¯ll do it now! "Chen Hong agreed and hurriedly moved the chair. "Your Majesty, this is embarrassing for me! "Saying to Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong said with a wry smile. Shaking his head gently, Emperor Tianqi said seriously: "Sir, he is old. If there is no other way, I can't bear to make him tired from traveling around. You deserve this kind of treatment. You have made great contributions to the country and are the pillars of the country! " After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong said sincerely: "Your Majesty leads his ministers as state ministers, and I should serve my whole life until my death. " Slowly shook his head. Seeing Chen Hong move the chair, Emperor Tianqi motioned for Sun Chengzong to sit down, and then said in a deep voice: "Sir, you are very tired in Liaodong, and traveling has been very hard these days. Why don't you rest at home? ? Is there something urgent? "Your Majesty, although Liaodong has won a great victory this time, my heart is not at ease." With 80,000 slave-building cavalry, we can besiege our important town in Liaodong. If I hadn't gone there in time and discovered the slave-building conspiracy early, this time would have been really unthinkable. There are Jiannu and Mongolia outside the Great Wall, who have always coveted the Ming Dynasty. They always harass our Ming Dynasty's borders and plunder our Ming Dynasty's property. "Sun Chengzong's tone was quite heavy. A large part of his victory this time was due to luck, but what about next time?" He nodded slowly, and Emperor Tianqi naturally understood. He sighed softly, and Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice. : "Sir, go on! I won¡¯t blame you! " After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, Jiannu has lived in the grassland outside the Great Wall for a long time. He plunders our border with the Ming Dynasty every year. He simply regards the Ming Dynasty as his own pasture. If this continues, Jiannu will only become stronger and stronger, while Ming Dynasty will become weaker and weaker. I think something needs to be done to completely reverse this military decline! ¡± He nodded in agreement. Emperor Tianqi naturally understood that this was right, but what he did was really involving the abyss! But Emperor Tianqi knew that since Sun Chengzong said this, he must have a solution. It¡¯s just this The method may touch many people, even himself, so he took a deep look at Sun Chengzong, and Emperor Tianqi said with a serious expression: "Sir, I have great trust in you. No matter what happens, sir, speak out! " "Your Majesty, this is a very complicated matter. I need the land of Liaodong Province. For a period of five years, I will definitely be able to change it in the future. It can sweep away the decline of the border, but the people in the court may be quite critical of me. I ask for your Majesty's full support! "Sun Chengzong suddenly knelt on the ground, touched his head to the ground, and said loudly. Staring at Sun Chengzong closely, Emperor Tianqi didn't say a word. He naturally understood what Sun Chengzong meant at this time. But Emperor Tianqi fell into deep thought. Such There are really too many people involved, but now that the matter has come to this, you should also do somethingWhat's up? Since there is no pressure from the outside for the time being, and Jiannu will not be able to cause trouble within a few years, why not take advantage of this moment? Maybe this is my last chance, fight for it! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 173: Determined Plan Looking at Sun Chengzong kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi walked slowly to his side and gently helped him up. Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Sir, do you know the consequences of doing this? You have offended too many people, I am afraid it will be difficult to end well!" After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong smiled and said: "Your Majesty, I am here I have no other pursuit in my life, but I hope that one day I can see the Ming Dynasty resurrected. If I can really see it, I will die without regrets. However, Your Majesty, if that day comes, I hope that Your Majesty can leave a heir for the Sun family. I can't be sorry to my ancestors!" Seeing the sincerity on Sun Chengzong's face, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt that something was blocking his throat and his eyes were a little swollen. He turned around gently and walked slowly up to the Long Bookcase. Although the distance was very close, Emperor Tianqi walked very slowly. It seems that every step is very hard and every step is very firm. Gently lifting up his dragon robe and sitting on the dragon chair with a sullen face, Emperor Tianqi's whole temperament suddenly changed. Sun Chengzong, who was standing below, naturally felt it, but he didn't understand why it was like this. As if in an instant, Emperor Tianqi became calm. There was something extra in Emperor Tianqi, but something seemed to be missing. After glancing at Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi said with a serious expression: "As a minister, I have a devout heart for the country. As the emperor and the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, I have been the first to bear the brunt of some things since then, and I will not let others do it." "Your Majesty, minister. I understand your Majesty's intentions, but you must leave room for action. This is Your Majesty's room. If there is any conflict in the future, Your Majesty will have room for maneuver, and it will not undermine His Majesty's statement. One day, the Emperor will kill you. If you do this, your majesty will be wise and wise!" Sun Chengzong saluted Emperor Tianqi and continued. Shaking his head gently, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Sir, you are my teacher, although you have never handed me anything. But it is not the teacher's fault, but the student's own fault. After all, you always work too hard. But today When I have time, I will ask you a question." Sun Chengzong was slightly stunned, but he did not expect Emperor Tianqi to say this, and he couldn't help but respectfully said: "Your Majesty, please tell me, I will tell you everything I know, and I will tell you everything!" "He pointed to the chair. , Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Sir, sit down! The person I want to discuss with you today is Chao Cuo of the Han Dynasty!" When Sun Chengzong heard this name, he was stunned. This Chao Cuo was from a generation ago. Famous minister, this person is very famous in history. Looking at Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong asked with a smile: "I wonder what your Majesty wants to know about Chao Cuo?" Looking at Sun Chengzong with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "Although I am a disciple of Mr., I have never I have listened to the lecture seriously, sir, please tell me today!" Sun Chengzong looked at Emperor Tianqi quite moved, and said with a smile: "Since your majesty wants to listen, I naturally have no reason not to agree, then I will. Let¡¯s talk about Chao Cuo first. Chao Cuo was the teacher of Emperor Jing of the Han Dynasty. After Emperor Jing of the Han Dynasty came to the throne, he became the censor. Chao Cuo was a very talented person. He summarized the reasons for the demise of the Qin Dynasty. Experience, advocating reforms and eradicating bad governance. Because the Han Dynasty was threatened by the Huns, Chao Cuo advocated moving the people to settle in the frontier fortresses to first stop the Huns' plundering, and then fight back. " Sun Chengzong said here! He stopped, because Emperor Tianqi was looking at him with a smile on his face, and he couldn't help but curiously asked: "Your Majesty, what is wrong with what I said?" Smiling calmly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Sir, Do you feel that you are similar to Chao Cuo? " After hearing Emperor Tianqi's words, Sun Chengzong was stunned, then shook his head with a wry smile, and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, I don't know what to say!" He smiled softly! , Emperor Tianqi walked down slowly, and said calmly: "Since you don't say it, sir, let me tell you. Chao Cuo is indeed a very capable person, and he also very much wants to do something for his own career. The country does something. It is because of this idea and belief that Chao Cuo keeps fighting and struggling." Looking at Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said, "Just like Mr., for his country. , for his own ideals, for his own ambitions, he is willing to sacrifice everything. It is because of this motivation and thought that Chao Cuo is working hard, and he discovers a very serious problem, a crisis. It was enough to cause the world to be in chaos and the country to fall apart. That was the enfeoffment system created by Liu Bang, the great ancestor of the Han Dynasty. It seemed to be a family system, but by the time of Emperor Jing of the Han Dynasty, it had become the source of chaos in the world. " Sun Chengzong nodded slowly. He also said with considerable approval: "Yes! That's it. Every dynasty has its shortcomings!"   Seeing that Sun Chengzong did not continue, Emperor Tianqi did not pay attention, so he continued: "Chao Cuo thought so and did so. However, Chao Cuo is good at planning for the country, but bad at planning for his own life. Maybe not, cut. The vassal was involved in the interests of too many people. He believed that he was doing it for the good of the royal family and for the good of his emperor and students. That will definitely work." Emperor Tianqi slowly shook his head and said solemnly: "But Chao Cuo did not expect that his emperor's students were too indecisive and did not listen to him most during the Seven Kingdoms Rebellion. , but the person he trusted the most turned his butcher's knife on him. When Chao Cuo died, he probably didn't expect that he would end up like that. " Sun Chengzong sighed deeply, and said in a serious tone: "Yes. Ah! In order to quell the chaos of the Seven Kingdoms, Chao Cuo was killed in the city, but it was of no use. His death was not worth it!" Emperor Tianqi took a deep look at Sun Chengzong and said with a serious face: "Sir, you are my Chao Cuo. , I am capable of being loyal to the emperor and patriotic, but I cannot be Emperor Jing of the Han Dynasty. I cannot let my husband take the lead in this matter. Once something happens, my husband will definitely become the target of public criticism. But I am different. As long as I insist on doing it, even if everyone is opposed to it. As long as it is beneficial to the people of Liaodong, there will be no problem. If those people want to rebel, there is no basis for it, and it is justifiable for me to rebel. " "Your Majesty, the matter is important, I think we should consider it long term!" Sun Chengzong smiled bitterly and shook his head. I originally thought that I would convince Emperor Tianqi, but I didn¡¯t expect that Emperor Tianqi would persuade him in turn. Shaking his head vigorously, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Sir, there is a saying that if you keep cutting off, you will suffer chaos. Emperor Jing of the Han Dynasty finally had the chaos of the Seven Kingdoms because of the cutting off. He thought he would kill Chao Cuo. He could go back, but in fact he was wrong. People's desire is unlimited. If you get this today, you will want a bigger one tomorrow. Compromise can only be achieved by making extravagant gains. But I didn't have such qualifications before. Now I have it." Walking slowly to Sun Chengzong's side, Emperor Tianqi looked at Sun Chengzong expectantly and said with a serious face: "Sir, I am determined and ready for thousands of people to go. But I need your husband¡¯s support, and I need your husband to provide me with a foundation that can make a difference!¡± Seeing that Emperor Tianqi had not been convinced, Sun Chengzong was filled with relief that his emperor¡¯s student had grown up. After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong said solemnly: "Your Majesty said that as long as I can do it, I will go through fire and water, no matter what!" Looking at Sun Chengzong's serious look, Emperor Tianqi felt certain in his heart, but his eyes were full of Determined. After taking a deep look at Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi said seriously: "Sir, I need an army, an army that is invincible, invincible, and able to move like an arm. There are still many things I want to do. Without an army like this, I feel uneasy!" Seeing the seriousness of what Emperor Tianqi said, Sun Chengzong immediately became serious. He naturally understood what Emperor Tianqi said. I can't help but admire Emperor Tianqi. At such a young age, he doesn't act sloppily or hesitantly, and he has already begun to look like a wise king! Sun Chengzong nodded vigorously and said loudly: "Your Majesty, don't worry, even if your Majesty doesn't say it, I am preparing to do it! The war in Liaodong has stabilized, and there are conditions for troop training. I already have an idea. This time Get ready to do it when you get back." Looking at Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "In that case, the first place to do the experiment will be Liaodong. There are mature conditions there, starting from Liaodong. Just right!" Seeing Emperor Tianqi getting more and more excited, Sun Chengzong couldn't help but feel a little worried, so he said in a deep voice, "I wonder what your Majesty's plan is?" Looking at Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "I am going to conquer Liaodong. Separately separate and establish the independent province of Liaodong, and divide all the administrative and military affairs of Liaodong from the six departments. Instead of handing over the affairs of Liaodong to them, I will personally implement the reform! The most important thing is that I plan to reform the existing tax system, but I will try it in Liaodong first!" Emperor Tianqi's last words frightened Sun Chengzong. The previous reforms were nothing, because Zhang Juzheng also did it back then. Pass. But this last one was different. Sun Chengzong looked at Emperor Tianqi with some worry, and asked carefully: "Your Majesty, what do you want to do with this tax reform?" After glancing at Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi could naturally see it. You can see the worry in his eyes, but since you have decided to do it, then do it to the end! Emperor Tianqi looked calm and said in a deep voice: "Reduce agricultural taxes, increase commercial taxes, and officials and gentry pay taxes the same as the common people. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 174: The Most Fundamental Question Seeing Sun Chengzong looking at him with a worried expression, Emperor Tianqi smiled calmly and said casually: "Sir, there are only you and me here. If you have anything to say, just say it!" He gave a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong said quite seriously: "I really agree with your Majesty's idea, but reforming the tax system and integrating government and businessmen to pay taxes will cause panic among the people in Liaodong. I believe that as long as this policy is issued, the big households in Liaodong will probably be destroyed overnight. The whole Liaodong will definitely be in depression, which will be very detrimental to the situation in Liaodong!" Emperor Tianqi nodded with a smile and said: "Sir, you are really a talented person, I have thought about it for a long time! It can be said that before I ascended the throne, I was thinking about how to break this situation. If the civil servants of the DPRK control the government, what will happen to the government? My imperial decree may be an imperial edict in the Forbidden City. I don¡¯t know what to do outside the Forbidden City. There are many things that are violated by the six ministries of the cabinet. If you want to break this situation, you must use extraordinary methods." Looking at Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong did not expect that Emperor Tianqi would actually say such words, nor did he expect that Emperor Tianqi was thinking about how to revive the Ming Dynasty before he ascended the throne. At this moment, the teenage emperor in front of him suddenly grew taller in Sun Chengzong's eyes. Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong said quite seriously: "Since Your Majesty has such an idea, I will naturally devote myself to it, but I think it is better for me to bring up this matter." He shook his head slowly, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Sir, after listening to what I said, I chose Liaodong after careful consideration. Sir, I defeated the Jiannu in Liaodong, which means that the situation in Liaodong will be very stable in the short term. And Liaodong is so vast. With fewer people, we can better implement our policies, but there is one thing I am still hesitating about. ""If there is any difficulty, your Majesty will take care of it. I will help your Majesty solve the problem!" He said to Emperor Tianqi. A courtesy, Sun Chengzong said sincerely. Sighing softly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Sir, I am planning to establish a new navy in Liaodong. Compared with the southwest coast, I think Liaodong is more suitable. There are many rivers in Liaodong, and there are also many places close to the sea. This is the most convenient condition. If we can have a strong navy, it will be much more convenient whether it is fighting Jiannu or doing anything else." Sun Chengzong nodded slowly, and admitted that Emperor Tianqi made sense. , but this is no small matter after all! However, I think there should be no problem in implementing this matter. After all, it is nominally to fight the establishment of slaves, and no one is stupid enough to stand up and oppose this matter. If someone does come forward, they will definitely be labeled as a collaborator. Seeing that Sun Chengzong agreed with his opinion, Emperor Tianqi suddenly whispered: "Sir, actually I have another idea!" Emperor Tianqi, who had just been serious, was deeply secretive at this time. Although Sun Chengzong felt funny in his heart, there was a look on his face. He said with a serious face: "Your Majesty, please speak, I am all ears." "Sir, what problem do you think has been bothering Ming Dynasty? I feel that there is no room for improvement?" Emperor Tianqi glanced at Sun Chengzong and said calmly. After hearing what Emperor Tianqi said, Sun Chengzong was also stunned. Although he knew that the Ming Dynasty was poor and weak, what was the reason? Shaking his head with a wry smile, Sun Chengzong said helplessly: "I have thought about it too, but I don't understand what went wrong. I wonder if your Majesty has figured it out?" Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly, looking serious. Said: "In the final analysis, there is only one word, and that is money! The court has no money, and this is the key. There is no money to train troops, and there is no support from the army. Other reforms are just talk, and they have not been implemented at all. Want to There are only two ways to have money. The first is to increase revenue, and the second is to reduce expenditure. " At this time, Sun Chengzong felt that it was indeed a matter of money. With money, you can train troops, and with an army, you can carry out military operations. Drastic reforms. Once you have money, everything can be sorted out. It sounds simple, but where does this money come from? All dynasties have been worried about money, but it is not that easy to solve! After thinking for a long time, Sun Chengzong couldn't figure it out, so he couldn't help but look at Emperor Tianqi again. Slowly walking to Sun Chengzong's side, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Let me talk about saving money first. There are too many things in the court, including disaster relief expenses, officials' salaries, and annual military expenditures. These are all indispensable. Although it is said to be a reduction in expenditure, no matter which part is cut, many people will feel uncomfortable. Officials cannot be without salaries, soldiers cannot be without food and pay, and the people cannot be provided with disaster relief. This raises a problem: it is impossible to reduce expenditures. " Sun Chengzong nodded in agreement. What Emperor Tianqi said is certainly reasonable. Such a big country needs a lot of food every year.?The expenses are very huge, and there is no shortage of them anywhere! Seemingly seeing Sun Chengzong's attitude, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "The world is so big and there are so many places to spend money, but how much tax does Ming Dynasty have? Last year's tax was only 3.2 million taels. Sir, you know this." What does it mean? This means that this tax is only enough for military pay, but where does the rest of the money come from? Are you really thinking that my inner treasury can't be emptied?" Tianqi took a deep look at it. The emperor said quite seriously: "Sir, can you tell me, is the Ming Dynasty really so poor?" Sun Chengzong didn't know what to say. Did the Ming Dynasty have no money? Sun Chengzong had seen a lot of wealthy businessmen and local gentry. Every family has thousands of hectares of fertile land and mountains of gold and silver. Did the Ming Dynasty have no money? I'm afraid it's the poor people in the world who have no money, and then there's the long live man in front of me. Seeing Sun Chengzong¡¯s expression, Emperor Tianqi knew that this gentleman had nothing to say. Sighing softly, Emperor Tianqi smiled bitterly and said: "I am poor! If you want to be rich, you can only increase your income. As long as I say it in the court, someone will definitely propose that I increase taxes. I will increase taxes according to my decree. , It is true that we can make a lot of money, but what about the common people? Who is not crying for food? I know that the local tyrants and evil gentry are the ones who should be taxed the most, it is the businessmen, the princes who are enfeoffed outside! , Sun Chengzong understood this truth, the richest people in the world are these people. But it is an ancestral system! Although it can be forcibly changed, it will still encounter opposition from the people of the world. The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty and the clan members of the Ming Dynasty will be in trouble. Thinking of this, Sun Chengzong smiled bitterly and shook his head. This road is not going to work. Zhang Juzheng's reform at that time was only about land surveying, but just such an item aroused so much opposition that it failed in the end. "I must do this, and anyone who opposes me will do it, but not now. This requires a strong army, an army loyal to me. The point of my sword will be invincible! As long as there is such an army, this We will launch reforms, and I will kill anyone who stands up to oppose them. Gods will be killed if they stand in the way, and Buddhas will be killed if they stand in the way of Buddha. For the sake of the Ming Dynasty and the country, I will not even leave the name of a tyrant in history in the future. Care!" Emperor Tianqi's face was gloomy and scary. He looked at Sun Chengzong with a deep look and said loudly: "Sir, are you willing to follow me?" Lifting up his clothes, Sun Chengzong knelt down and said loudly: " Your Majesty, those who achieve great things since ancient times are often misunderstood. Your Majesty, you don¡¯t have to worry. I will charge forward wherever your Majesty¡¯s sword points.¡± Helping Sun Chengzong up, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: ¡°With these words, sir, I'm satisfied! Let me tell you my thoughts. Seizing Liaodong is the first step. What I am hesitating about is whether to seize Liaodong now or wait." "Your Majesty. "I think we should strike while the iron is hot. Liaodong has just won a big victory at this time, so it is very timely to do this!" Sun Chengzong paused for a moment and then said seriously. "Okay, let's settle it like this, separate Liaodong as a province, re-divide the administrative territory, and then govern it separately! Then I plan to build a shipyard in Jinzhou on the Liaodong Peninsula, and then form a Navy. This navy can not only help Liaodong fight, but also has a more important purpose." Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly, and then continued to talk to Sun Chengzong. After listening to Emperor Tianqi's words, Sun Chengzong couldn't help but nodded, and then said slowly: "Your Majesty, if Liaodong is newly divided, the supply of grain to Liaodong will become a problem. I think the Ministry of Revenue and the Ministry of Works will It's a problem!" With a wave of his hand, Emperor Tianqi interrupted Sun Chengzong and said seriously: "Although Liaodong has been divided, I will still give the money, food and military expenses, but it will not go through the Ministry of Household Affairs, it will all be paid by me. The treasury will be allocated directly. Besides, I have recently been studying the issue of purging the imperial court and the capital. I believe that this will not be a problem soon." Emperor Tianqi took a deep look at Sun Chengzong and said sincerely: "Sir, I have placed my bet on it. Liaodong, sir, please don't let me down!" "Your Majesty, don't worry, please tell me if you have anything to do!" Although Sun Chengzong didn't know what Emperor Tianqi asked him to do, he still replied respectfully. "What I want to talk about is the navy. The future of the Ming Dynasty lies in this navy. After the ship is built, I need Aiqing to do something. This may damage Aiqing's reputation, or it may cause Aiqing to be People misunderstood, I don¡¯t know.¡± Emperor Tianqi hesitated a little and looked at Sun Chengzong with a complicated expression. Lifting up his clothes, Sun Chengzong knelt down on the ground again and said loudly: "I am not afraid of death, what else can stop me!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! ) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 175: Xu Xianchun Seeing Sun Chengzong's resolute attitude, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and said with a soft smile: "Sir, go back first! Have a good rest in the capital these days, and return to Liaodong in a few days. As for matters in Liaodong , I will write something to you, and you will just have to act accordingly." "Yes, Your Majesty, I will retire!" After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong turned and walked out. Sighing softly, Emperor Tianqi said in a low voice: "Since there is nothing left, it's time to settle it properly!" After waving to Chen Hong who was standing at the door, Emperor Tianqi walked back slowly. Behind the Long Bookcase. Arriving at Emperor Tianqi's side, Chen Hong saluted Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully: "Your Majesty!" After glancing at Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi said softly: "Chen Hong, since I ascended the throne, you have been with me. I also have a lot of trust in you, and I have put my inner treasure in your hands. I heard that you have done something recently that seems to have caused a lot of dissatisfaction." Slowly, I knelt down. Chen Hong said respectfully: "Your Majesty, Chen Hong has been in the palace since he was a child. He has been looked down upon by people in this palace. Until he met Your Majesty, Chen Hong felt like a human being for the first time. Your Majesty has never treated anyone as a slave. I have never said a harsh word to you. Everything I do is for the emperor." Pulling up Chen Hong who was kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "I don't blame you. In this palace, although there are many people. Wei Chao and Wang An, but you are the only eunuch I have promoted. I have always trusted you, so naturally I will not doubt anything. I just want to know what you have done. " "Your Majesty, every place will report to you? The inner treasury donated treasures and some gold and silver, and these things were received by the eunuchs in charge of the inner treasury. Originally, it was nothing, but those eunuchs were greedy. Every time they paid tribute, if they did not give them a bribe, they would say. The things they offer are not up to standard. In fact, the things these people donated are all for His Majesty, and they all want to please His Majesty. Who would take bad things? Isn¡¯t that a very bad thing? It's a good habit, so I ordered those eunuchs to be dismissed from their posts and their homes confiscated!" Chen Hong stood aside respectfully and slowly told the story. After picking up the tea on the table, Emperor Tianqi asked with a smile: "This is a good thing! How much money was copied?" "Your Majesty, a total of three eunuchs in charge of the treasury copied a total of 400,000 taels of silver, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, and Some, the total value is about 600,000 taels." Chen Hong looked at Emperor Tianqi and said cautiously. "Pfft!" As soon as Chen Hong finished speaking, Emperor Tianqi spit out a mouthful of water, and then coughed violently. Chen Hong quickly stepped forward, gently patted Emperor Tianqi's descendant, and whispered: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!" Slowly waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi slowly sat up straight and looked at Chen Hong in surprise. , with a face full of disbelief: "How much silver was copied?" After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Chen Hong said respectfully: "Return to your majesty, equivalent to 600,000 taels of silver." Emperor Tianqi slowly walked down the dragon. He looked back at Chen Hong, pondered for a long time, and then asked in a deep voice: "Chen Hong, you also said that if I ransack the homes of all the officials and wealthy businessmen in Beijing, how much money can I get?" This time it was Chen Hong's turn. I was stunned and ransacked everyone's homes. What would happen? At this time, he didn't know what to say! It seems that he has lost his temper, but Emperor Tianqi is also more convinced of one thing, that is, he is the only one who is pauper. Slowly walking back to the back of the Long Bookcase, Emperor Tianqi always had a strange look on his face, as if he was thinking about something. Chen Hong, who was standing aside, couldn't help wiping the sweat from his forehead. He believed that Emperor Tianqi must be thinking about ransacking his house. It seems that the emperor has made this decision. He doesn't know if he should say something, but what should he say? "Chen Hong, let me ask you, you don't have a good eunuch? I need someone who is capable and can investigate the case?" After glancing at Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi asked with a serious expression. It¡¯s over. It seems that Emperor Tianqi really wants to do this. What should we do? This time Chen Hong felt that he was riding a tiger. Looking at Emperor Tianqi in confusion, Chen Hong asked cautiously: "Your Majesty, I don't know what kind of person you want?" "He is the kind of person who is good at getting to the bottom of things, is not afraid of power, and can investigate every case. Can find out who is involved behind the scenes?" Emperor Tianqi knocked on the table gently and said slowly. This time Chen Hong¡¯s mental arithmetic has hit rock bottom. Who is Emperor Tianqi trying to deal with? Although he said all good things, Chen Hong could understand that what Emperor Tianqi was looking for was not a good person. There is only one kind of person like this, and that is someone who is good at using torture, good at clinging, and can turn black people into?, say white as black. But according to Chen Hong, such things are usually handled by Dongchang. Why did you think of looking for someone in the palace this time? Although doubtful in his heart, Chen Hong could only ask cautiously: "Your Majesty, there are many masters like Dongchang, and the Wei Dynasty father-in-law also has many capable ministers and generals, why not." Before Chen Hong finished speaking, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand. He interrupted him, glanced at him, and then said in a deep voice: "Go and bring Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, to see me and ask him to bring someone here. This person's name is Xu Xianchun!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Chen Hongjian Emperor Tianqi looked at himself and knew that his thoughts were not hidden from Emperor Tianqi. He couldn't help but sigh in his heart, but he still said respectfully on his face. When Chen Hong left, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly, wondering if what he was doing was right. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. Perhaps history will record him as a tyrant! After a while, footsteps were heard outside. The first person to walk in was Chen Hong. When he came to Emperor Tianqi's side, Chen Hong said respectfully: "Your Majesty, Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, and Xu Xianchun, the commander of the Jinyi Guards." They are already here and waiting outside." Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and said calmly: "Let them come in!" Soon, footsteps sounded outside, and along with them, two people walked in. . Wearing the official uniform of Jinyiwei, the person walking in front was naturally Luo Sigong, the commander of Jinyiwei. Following Luo Sigong was a middle-aged man in his thirties with a beard, but his face looked very pale and his figure was very thin. "My lord, the commander of the Jinyi Guards is Luo Sigong." "My lord, the commander of the Jinyi Guards is Xu Xianchun." "See my emperor, long live my emperor!" After glancing at the two people kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi said softly. He waved his hands and said calmly: "You two dears, no courtesy." After the two of them got up, Emperor Tianqi said slowly: "Luo Aiqing, things in Liaodong are done well, and the people you sent are very good. I am very satisfied. I have already thought about the reward. Chen Hong will go to the Jinyiwei Yamen to announce the decree. Luo Aiqing has also worked hard, and I am very happy!" "Your Majesty, as the commander of Jinyiwei, I have to fulfill my duties faithfully and unshirkably!" Luo Sigong took a step forward, lifted up his clothes and knelt on the ground, Luo Sigong said loudly. Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Ai Qing, please get up! Today I'm looking for two Ai Qings. I have something to explain!" After glancing at the two of them, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Xu Ai Qing, I I know that your grandfather is the Prince Consort and can be regarded as my clan relative. I have heard about Aiqing for a long time. It is said that Aiqing was born as a martial arts scholar. It seems that it is really a family tradition. This time I have something to give to you. I wonder if your Majesty is up to the task? " "My dear, Xu Xianchun, I will do my best to live up to your Majesty's trust!" Xu Xianchun stepped forward quickly, knelt on the ground, and said loudly. Xu Xianchun's life has not been satisfactory for so many years. Although he is a royal guard who directs frugal affairs, he does not have any real power. But since he has the opportunity this time, he cannot let it go. Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Okay! It's good to have such ambitions. Aiqing must have heard about what happened in Liaodong this time. I want to send Aiqing to Liaodong to report this matter. Let me investigate the matter clearly. Anyone involved in the case must be severely punished. The most important thing is to find out the involvement behind it. I wonder if Aiqing can be promoted." After hearing what Emperor Tianqi said, Xu Xianchun and Luo Sigong were stunned. Come on, this is not a good job or something to offend. However, Jin Yiwei is not afraid of offending anyone, he is afraid of no one to offend. Naturally, Xu Xianchun will not give up such an opportunity, and quickly said loudly: "I will serve your Majesty to the best of my ability, and I will definitely complete the errands assigned by Your Majesty." Walking to Xu Xianchun's door Beside him, Emperor Tianqi patted his shoulder and said loudly: "Okay, very good! Xu Xianchun accepts the title!" "Your Majesty, Xu Xianchun accepts the order, long live my emperor!" Xu Xianchun was overjoyed immediately, and he had not done anything yet. Well, I'm about to be promoted. I couldn't help but secretly make up my mind that I must get things done this time, I must strive for a future for myself, and I must breathe a sigh of relief for the Xu family! "I, the Jin Dynasty, appoint you as a member of the Imperial Guard, and send you as a special envoy to Liaodong to investigate the case of collaborating with the enemy at the border. I appreciate this!" Emperor Tianqi knew very well that people like Xu Xianchun must be lured and benefited, and he will definitely do a good job. "My lord, thank you for your kindness, long live my emperor!" Xu Xianchun was immediately overjoyed. He had already been promoted to a higher level before the job was done. If the job was done beautifully, he might not be able to reach any position! After letting Xu Xianchun get up, Emperor Tianqi looked at He Shixian again and said lightly: "He Aiqing, this time Xu Aiqing goes to Liaodong, the manpower and material resources are excellent."Both the army and the army must cooperate with the power, and things in Liaodong must be done well. " "Yes, your Majesty, don't worry, I will do my best! "At this time, Luo Sigong hadn't figured out a clue yet, so he could only answer with a smile. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 176: Happy Zen Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "In that case, the two Aiqings should go back! As for Xu Aiqing going to Liaodong, let's go with Sun Chengzong in the future! It's good to have someone to take care of you on the way!" "Yes, Your Majesty, I take my leave!" The two men bowed to Emperor Tianqi and bowed out. As soon as he walked out of the hall, Xu Xianchun gave Luo Sigong a salute and said flatteringly: "Sir, I thank you for your promotion! I wonder what your teachings are?" Nodding slowly, Luo Sigong said with a smile: "Here we go. Liaodong has a long way to go, so remember to be careful. This matter was personally assigned by the emperor. There may be a mystery in it. I will find out more about it later. Come to my house tonight and we will discuss it in detail! " Xu Xianchun gave Luo Sigong a gift and said flatteringly: "Your Excellency is really a role model for us. Your kindness will be unforgettable. I will definitely pay you a visit in the evening. I will say goodbye." Looking at Xu Xianchun's retreating back, He Shixian said softly. Sighing, he didn't know who recommended this person for Emperor Tianqi. Luo Sigong didn't like Xu Xianchun. There were many hot and cruel people in Jinyiwei, but not many could compare with Xu Xianchun. Although many times, in order to force the prisoners, Jin Yiwei will use some very spicy methods, but they are all out of necessity. If the prisoner is willing to confess, no one is willing to use these methods. But this Xu Xianchun was different. This man seemed to enjoy torturing people. Every time he heard the prisoners' shrill screams and the sounds of broken bones and tendons being beaten, he seemed particularly excited. Having been in Jinyiwei for many years, Luo Sigong has seen a lot of life and death. It can be said that Luo Sigong has no taboos. But Luo Sigong was always on guard against this Xu Xianchun. He seemed very kind, always smiling, but Luo Sigong could feel the coldness in this man's bones. It makes people feel as if they are being stared at by a poisonous snake, making them feel uncomfortable all over. After standing outside for a while, Luo Sigong saw Chen Hong walking out slowly. He quickly stepped forward, pulled Chen Hong and asked with a smile: "I haven't seen my father-in-law for many days, but my father-in-law's complexion is getting better and better." It seems that my father-in-law's kung fu is getting better and better!" Looking at Luo Sigong with a smile, Chen Hong said lightly: "Master Luo, we are just eunuchs. Master Luo also knows the rules of our family and wants to know the emperor's. Just forget about it! You know that our family won¡¯t tell you, so don¡¯t ask, so as not to hurt your face.¡± Luo Sigong smiled and shook his head, saying with a smile, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know what my father-in-law said? What about you? You are a very upright man, and you are one of the most famous people around the Emperor. Naturally, I won¡¯t be displeased with that. However, I got a book of exercises today, which is said to be very profound. I originally wanted to give it to the Emperor. I don¡¯t know if this technique is true, so I¡¯ll show it to my father-in-law!¡± ¡°Is that so? If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s take a look, sir!¡± I am not greedy for money, but I am most interested in things like martial arts. Hearing what Luo Sigong said, he couldn't help but ask quickly. After looking around, Luo Sigong took out a thread-bound book and handed it to Chen Hong, while whispering: "Eunuch Chen, who recommended this Xu Xianchun to Your Majesty? This person is not famous among the Jinyi Guards!" Who is this person with such dignity?" Taking the book handed over by Luo Sigong, Chen Hong said with a smile: "We know that your Lord Luo's things are so easy to get, but we can tell you about this? "You." Luo Sigong smiled coquettishly and asked in a low voice: "Of course my father-in-law understands in his heart, and I am very grateful!" "You don't need to thank us. We really don't know about this matter and there is nothing we can do about it!" "Chen Hong looked at Luo Sigong teasingly and said with a smile. Naturally, he would not tell anyone about Emperor Tianqi's plan to ransack his house, but he really didn't know how Emperor Tianqi knew about Xu Xianchun. After being slightly startled, Luo Sigong smiled bitterly and shook his head. He knew that what Chen Hong said was true, because there was no need to lie to himself. Nodding slowly, Luo Sigong said sheepishly: "Father, can you ask me another question?" After looking at Luo Sigong, Chen Hong smiled and said: "It's your business, Mr. Luo, to ask or not, but to say no. "That's our family's business!" "That's natural, that's natural. I just want to know who can be sent to handle this matter in Liaodong. Why must I use Xu Xianchun? To be honest, Xu Xianchun is a vicious person." , He is not a good person. If you want to handle matters in Liaodong, can you leave it to me?" Luo Sigong smiled and saluted Chen Hong, and asked somewhat urgently. It was quite weird to look at Luo Sigong. Chen Hong played: "I did not expect that the Jinyiwei of the Tang Dynasty commanded Lord Luo Sigong and Luo, and he would also use good people to distinguish people.?! " Smiling a little sheepishly, Luo Sigong said urgently: "Eunuch, Eunuch Chen, please stop joking, what time has this happened? " "All right! But Mr. Luo, you have to remember that you owe our family a favor! "Chen Hong saw that Luo Sigong was really anxious, so he couldn't help but smile and said. "Okay, my father-in-law, Luo has taken note of this, and I will take care of my father-in-law's orders in the future if I have anything to do!" "Seeing what Chen Hong said, Luo Sigong was immediately overjoyed and said excitedly. Taking a deep look at Luo Sigong, Chen Hong said seriously: "Master Luo, your Majesty trusts you very much and loves you very much. You don't need to doubt it. As for Xu Xianchun, our family has made it clear that as long as things are done well this time, he will be promoted. As for why His Majesty favored Xu Xianchun, I wonder if Mr. He knew about Lai Junchen? " Nodding slowly, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "Of course I have heard of this minister from Wu Zetian's period. " Nodding slowly, Chen Hong said calmly: "Then this Xu Xianchun is almost the same as Lai Junchen. Master Luo should understand, right? " "So, Your Majesty wants it!" "Luo Sigong looked at Chen Hong with disbelief on his face. He shook his head at Luo Sigong. Chen Hong interrupted him with a wave of his hand, and then said in a deep voice: "Master Luo, God knows this and you know it. I know what I know, I hope Master Luo¡¯s law will not spread to the six ears! " Bowing to Chen Hong, Luo Sigong nodded deeply, and then said quite seriously: "Don't worry, father-in-law, although Luo is not an upright gentleman, he still understands the priorities clearly. This matter is of great importance, and Luo will naturally not talk about it outside. Don't worry, father-in-law, Luo will definitely let him rot in his stomach. " Seeing Luo Sigong leave quickly, Chen Hong sighed deeply. He didn't know how to persuade the emperor to stop, let alone what would happen next. All Chen Hong could do was pray silently in his heart, I hope that the gods and Buddhas in the sky will bless Emperor Tianqi and the Ming Dynasty. When Luo Sigong walked far away, Chen Hong came back to his senses and remembered the skills Luo Sigong had given him. He almost broke Chen Hong's nose when he saw it. I'm so angry. Although the cover of the book is simple, with three Sanskrit characters on it, most people can't understand it, but after opening it, there are Chinese characters inside, and there are also pictures on the first page. , it said "Happy Zen". Looking at the direction Luo Sigong left, Chen Hong suddenly felt angry and secretly annoyed. He made up his mind to give him a good look next time he saw Luo Sigong. Suddenly he remembered what Luo Sigong just said, Chen Hong laughed again and slowly looked through the book. When he finished reading it, Chen Hong let out a sigh of relief and shook his head with a wry smile. Luo Sigong dared to take it. , I am afraid that he was already prepared, and he was still worried here. He slowly walked into the hall, and when Chen Hong saw Emperor Tianqi lying on the dragon chair, he walked over carefully and said softly: "Your Majesty! " Slowly opening his eyes, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Luo Sigong is gone? Have you told him everything you need to say? " "Back to Your Majesty, I have said everything. But I don¡¯t understand, why should I reveal the matter to him? "Chen Hong looked at Emperor Tianqi and asked with some doubts. With a slight sigh, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "What happens next is not necessarily going to happen. I will still use the Jinyi Guards in the future. If Luo Sigong is allowed to do it, If you come in, you'll lose more than you gain. This person is capable and prestigious, and may be a very good candidate to clean up the mess when things cannot be done. I don't want him to get involved at this time. When things start to happen, there is really nothing I can do about it, so I will dismiss him and go home, which can be regarded as a disguised form of protection! " "I hope Lord Luo can understand your majesty's painstaking efforts, otherwise your majesty's efforts will be in vain! "Chen Hong glanced at Emperor Tianqi and said with emotion. Seeing the book in Chen Hong's hand, Emperor Tianqi asked with a smile: "What is this? Did Luo Sigong bribe you? " Handing the book to Emperor Tianqi, Chen Hong said with a smile: "This is presented to His Majesty by Luo Sigong. It should be part of the entire set of Happy Zen. I have already seen it and there is nothing wrong with it. It is to enhance people's physique through some movements, which seems to be a way to strengthen the body, just like Tai Chi. " Emperor Tianqi also knows that his health is not good. He has been practicing Tai Chi for the past six months, which is just the twenty-four simplified Tai Chi in later universities. He also knows whether it is a psychological effect or whether it is really useful. Emperor Tianqi feels that he is in good health. A lot. Throwing the book on the table, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "My Tai Chi practice is good, there is no need to change any techniques. " Smiling mysteriously, Chen Hong leaned close to Emperor Tianqi's ear and whispered: "Your Majesty, this techniqueBut it can strengthen the body, strengthen the foundation, and enhance a man¡¯s abilities! "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 177: Conspiracy in the Court In the first year of the Apocalypse, on the eighth day of the third lunar month, it is advisable to offer sacrifices and bathe, but not to consecrate or cure diseases. Slowly withdrawing his strength, he slowly stood upright, breathed a sigh of relief, and Emperor Tianqi smiled calmly. It has been a few days since Luo Sigong sent the Happy Zen. In the past few days, Emperor Tianqi obviously felt that his body was much better, his whole body was warm, and he rarely sweated at night. Taking the towel handed over by Chen Hong and wiping the sweat on his forehead, Emperor Tianqi asked lightly: "Have Sun Chengzong and the others left?" "Back to Your Majesty, they have already left." Chen Hong bent down lower Some, said with a smile. Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi handed the towel to Chen Hong and said softly: "Okay! Just leave. I hope everything goes well." Turning his head to Chen Hong again, Emperor Tianqi asked with a smile: " Is there anything going on in the palace recently? What are the concubines in the harem doing? " "Your Majesty, the ladies have nothing to do. They get together with the queen from time to time and get along very harmoniously." Of course, Chen Hong can't say anything else! The matter between the emperor and the concubine should not be involved, but it is the master's business. It is better for slaves like him to stay away. "Have you finished what I asked you to make?" A few days ago, Emperor Tianqi saw a lot of jade in the palace. The material was very good. He suddenly remembered the mahjong played by later generations, so he asked someone to make a pair. I don¡¯t know if I did it well, but now that I think about it, I asked. Smiling softly, Chen Hong said flatteringly: "It's done, but the effect of jade is not very good. The craftsmen said that it would be much better if they used ivory, so I asked them to make a pair of ivory." Slowly Nodding, Emperor Tianqi understood that there would be ivory mahjong in later generations, but he had never seen it before. Emperor Tianqi didn't know whether there was mahjong now, and he didn't want to know, but seeing that Empress Zhang and the others were bored in the palace, he thought of it. After glancing at Chen Hong who was smiling, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Invite the two noble concubines to Kunning Palace, take the mahjong and show them to Kunning Palace." Emperor Tianqi went to Kunning Palace to teach the concubines how to play. Mahjong, but little did he know that a storm sweeping through the court was about to begin. Just when Emperor Tianqi sent people to Liaodong to investigate the case of collaborating with the enemy, a storm was brewing in the entire court. This is a house located in Xicheng. It is a large house with three entrances and three exits. Being able to live in such a house in this place naturally means that the identity of the person is different. In the backyard of the house, in a very private courtyard, several people were having a party, drinking, and drinking water, leisurely and elegantly. The old man sitting in the main seat is still the same, but unlike that night, today these people all have smiles on their faces. It was obvious that these people were very happy and seemed to have solved some difficult problem. The old man drank the wine in the cup, then looked at the people around him with a smile, and said with a friendly face: "Wen Zhi, that's what happened. The situation in the court is not optimistic now. The traitors are in power and the court is in darkness. Here, When the country is in crisis and the building is about to collapse, we and other knowledgeable people should stand up. I have always heard that Wen Zhi is a talented person. I wonder if you have any good ideas? "Seeing what the old man said is just and right, sit down. Wang Wenzhi, the leader, smiled calmly. At this time, Wang Wenzhi did not have an official position, he was just a supervisor, studying at Taixue. Wang Wenzhi felt very happy when the old man spoke to him in this manner, but Wang Wenzhi also understood that this was just a petition. If he could come up with a good idea, he would be worth a hundred times as much and become a successful person. If you don't have anything to do, these people probably won't pay attention to you. Slowly turning his wine glass, Wang Wenzhi smiled calmly and said in a deep voice: "There are many copper and iron walls in this world. Maybe we can't open them, but we can let the people inside open the doors. No matter what kind of city it is, Any alliance will fall apart one day, because this is human nature." Seeing Wang Wenzhi's calm expression, the old man was secretly happy. Although there were many people on his side, such a person was good at planning. Not really. Maybe with him, his side can really turn defeat into victory. "Does Wen Zhi have any ideas? If you have an idea, just say it and I will help you think about it." The old man smiled calmly and said intentionally or unintentionally. After a rather meaningful conversation, Wang Wenzhi said with a smile: "The old man has been righteous throughout his life, and he has worked hard for the country of the Ming Dynasty. He has worked hard and made great achievements. Now in the cabinet, Sun Chengzong, the first assistant scholar, is the governor of Liaodong, and Gu Zhen, the bachelor The emperor has returned home. The court is in the midst of recruiting people. Have you ever considered joining the cabinet?" The old man put down the wine glass in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "There are evil spirits in the court now. If there is a chance to clarify the situation? In the court, when I express my ambition, I will naturally become the?No. " "In this case, Wen Zhi might as well make some plans for the old gentleman, but it may take some time. "Wang Wenzhi's eyes kept shining with a strange light, as if he was thinking about some pressing issue. Looking at Wang Wenzhi with some worry, the old man said with some concern: "I don't know what Wenzhi wants to do? " After drinking the wine in the cup, Wang Wenzhi said with a smile: "Since the court is divided into three parties, and we are the strongest, we are just worried that the other two traitorous parties will collude with each other, so let's change the court once again. For both parties! " "If the two parties are allowed to unite, even though there will only be two sides left in the court, the traitor party will be more powerful than us, and the gains will not be worth the losses! "The old man was still quite worried, obviously not understanding what Wang Wenzhi wanted to do. He poured himself a glass of wine again, gently twirled the glass, and Wang Wenzhi said with a smile: "Then don't let them unite! " The old man smiled bitterly and shook his head. The old man did not ask any more. He knew that Wang Wen did not want to say anything. In this case, let's wait and see! In the first year of Tianqi, on the ninth day of March, it is appropriate to bathe and move, that is, weddings and funerals. Slowly open your eyes , subconsciously touched the bed, but found that the person beside him was no longer there. He slowly sat up, and Emperor Tianqi said loudly: "Here comes someone! Change my clothes! " "Yes, Your Majesty! " Holding a dinner plate, Empress Zhang walked in from the outside with a smile and said with a sweet smile. Looking at the steaming rice porridge on the table, Emperor Tianqi said with some annoyance: "Such things will be left to the imperial kitchen in the future. go a head! Baozhu, don't get up so early, don't be tired. " "Your Majesty likes to eat food made by me. It's okay for me to be a little tired. Besides, your Majesty has an early morning court today! Let me serve your majesty, get up and eat some porridge made by me, and then your majesty can go to court! "Empress Zhang came over to serve Emperor Tianqi and said with a smile. As usual, Emperor Tianqi walked to the Huangji Palace accompanied by Chen Hong, yawning as he walked. Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but regret that he had done so on a whim yesterday. After playing for a few times, I was very sleepy. Listening to the sound of bells and drums outside, Emperor Tianqi slowly walked into the hall. After Emperor Tianqi made everyone stand up, he winked at Chen Hong, "You Ben Zao. Play, retreat from the court without roots! "Chen Hong naturally understood what Emperor Tianqi meant, waved the whisk in his hand, and shouted loudly. "But God is obviously not on the side of Emperor Tianqi, because as soon as Chen Hong finished speaking, someone stood up and shouted loudly. He said: "Your Majesty, I have this report! " Glancing at the person who stood up, Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly. He was a censor. When he saw the censor, Emperor Tianqi had a headache. He waved his hand weakly, and Emperor Tianqi said to this censor he didn't know. : "What's the matter with Aiqing? Say it! " "Your Majesty, the battle in Liaodong has shown the might of the Ming Dynasty. It is really God's blessing. The soldiers sacrificed their lives and stained the battlefield with blood. At this time, I felt extremely self-blame in my heart. I couldn't bring peace to the country with my words, and I couldn't control the country with force. I had no ambition to serve the country, but I could only watch the soldiers bathe in blood. I was really ashamed. I learned from this painful experience and thought about my responsibilities. As a royal censor, I should be aware of the news and report things so that your majesty can understand the affairs of the world. Although I cannot serve the country by killing thieves, I can still be regarded as being loyal to the country. "The man saluted Emperor Apocalypse and began to speak eloquently. He patted his forehead feebly. Emperor Apocalypse really wanted to run down below, kick the man, and then He kicked hard and cursed loudly: "I let you say it, I let you say it!" Eat shit, you! "But I can only think about it. After listening to this man's words, Emperor Tianqi kept shaking, obviously about to fall asleep. But the man didn't care at all, and still said there: "The ancient sages, never fail to repay the favor. The country is proud. Although I dare not compare myself to the ancient sages, I still have the heart to serve the country. That's what I said. " "Okay, that's enough! "Slamming the table, Emperor Tianqi scolded loudly, which immediately startled everyone in the hall. He rubbed his face, took a sip of tea, and said weakly: "My dear, I know. You are loyal to the emperor and patriotic. If you have anything to say, just say it! I see my dear friends standing like this, they are really tired! " Hearing Emperor Tianqi's words, many ministers nodded in agreement, and then glared at the censor. Smiling, the censor seemed to realize that something was wrong, and quickly said with a serious face: "Your Majesty, regarding the Liaodong War, countless soldiers died in the battle. At this time, soldiers should be rewarded and traitors should be punished. Since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, the biggest traitor has been none other than Zhang Juzheng. This thief deceived the king and ignored his superiors. His crime should not be pardoned. At this time, I ask you to dig up his grave and whip his body. To show His Majesty¡¯sHe was determined to punish the traitors and sycophants in order to deter the young people. ¡± Looking at this person, Emperor Tianqi¡¯s nose was flat and crooked, and he was verbose a lot, just to dig his grave! (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! ) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 178: Conspiracy in the Court II Sighing deeply, Emperor Tianqi tried hard to calm down his mood, suppressed the urge to pull this guy out, and then said calmly: "I wonder what you all, my dear friends, think?" The atmosphere in the hall seemed to be It was a bit strange, the expressions on everyone's faces were different, they were all looking at each other, and no one stood up to speak. Among these people, some were angry, some were excited, and some looked enigmatic. Looking at the expressions of the ministers below, Emperor Tianqi felt a headache. This is all in the past, so why turn him out? After taking a look at the censor with a low eyebrow, Emperor Tianqi was furious. He hadn't figured out the matter about the living yet, so he brought up the matter about the dead. "Your Majesty, I have this to say!" Just when the atmosphere in the hall was getting a little depressing, a man stood up and broke the awkward situation. Countless voices of relief suddenly came from the hall, but everyone was curious about who this person was! Turning his gaze on the speaker's face, Emperor Tianqi looked this person up and down, but found that he was not very familiar and couldn't remember his name. Judging from his clothes, he should be from Honglu Temple, or a young minister. Although he didn¡¯t know what this person¡¯s name was, Emperor Tianqi could only say in a deep voice: ¡°Since you have something to say, please say it!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I think what Zou Yushi said is reasonable. Zhang Juzheng is one of the few people I have in the Ming Dynasty. He is a traitor. Mr. Wanli was broad-minded and did not punish this man severely. I asked your majesty to open his coffin and whip his body!" The man was not polite and stood in the main hall and saluted Emperor Tianqi and said loudly. After this person finished speaking, several more people stood up in the hall, and their words were even more unbearable, but there was only one subject, and that was Zhang Juzheng. They wanted to open Zhang Juzheng's coffin and whip Zhang Juzheng's body, and they said so with gnashing teeth, as if Zhang Juzheng had a grudge against them for killing his father and seizing his wife. There were three people frowning in the hall at this time, one of them was Emperor Tianqi, who now felt nothing unusual. Zhang Juzheng is already dead, so there is no need to compete with a dead man. There must be something he doesn't know about. Seeing Emperor Tianqi's frown, Chen Hong came to Emperor Tianqi's side and whispered in Emperor Tianqi's ear: "Your Majesty, these people are all members of the Zhejiang Party." He nodded slowly. , As expected, these people stood up again after a period of silence. Looking at the righteous face below, there is only one thing Emperor Tianqi wants to do now, which is to pull all these people out and kill them. Anyone who forms cliques for personal gain or colludes with each other will be dragged out and executed. Although he thought so in his heart, Emperor Tianqi knew that if he really did this, there would really be no one in the court. There were two people left frowning, one of whom was Zhao Xingbang, the leader of the Zhejiang Party and Minister of Household Affairs. As the leader of the Zhejiang Party in the capital, Zhao Xingbang frowned very tightly at this time, and his face became terrifyingly gloomy, because he didn't know what these people were doing. These Zhejiang Party officials were of course marginal officials. Zhao Xingbang had no idea what they were going to do or why they were doing it. The last person with a frown and trembling body was Guan Yingzhen, the Minister of Punishment and the leader of the Chu Party. His face was ashen and his whole body was trembling. His head was lowered, he didn't speak, and he didn't look at anyone, but he made a sound through gritted teeth. There is only one reason why Guan Yingzhen is like this, and that is that he is from Hubei, and the foundation of the Chu Party is from Hubei. This is a party composed of regions, many of whom are from Hubei, and the core force is Hubei people. Zhang Juzheng, who is being talked about digging up graves and whipping corpses, is also from Hubei. Guan Yingzhen still remembers how much people in his hometown admire Zhang Juzheng and regard him as a hero, the pride of Hubei people! When Guan Yingzhen was studying, his parents said that he would be like Zhang Juzheng in the future, and his husband also said that he would learn from Zhang Juzheng. The three words Zhang Juzheng are not just a simple name in Guan Yingzhen's heart. This was his dream when he was young. He was, is, and will be his idol in the future. At this time, when he heard his ideals and idols being talked about by these people, Guan Yingli was shocked and angry. Especially when he saw that the people who stood up were all members of the Zhejiang Party, Guan Yingzhen immediately looked at Zhao Xingbang angrily. "Your Majesty, I have my own report!" Just when Guan Yingzhen was about to stand up, a man's voice suddenly sounded in the hall, calm and deep. Seeing the people standing up, the hall suddenly became quiet, and no one was talking. There were expressions of surprise and uncertainty on their faces, and they all looked at this man expectantly, wanting to see what he could say. The person who stood up this time was an old man. Although he was not young, his momentum was not weak. Standing there, he felt a little calm and confident. Although he hadn't spoken yet, it seemed as if he had already spoken.   Seeing this person, Emperor Tianqi was also stunned, because he knew this person and was very familiar with it. This person was Li Keji Shizhong Mei Zhihuan! Everyone knows that Mei Zhihuan is from Hubei, so he has nothing to say when he comes forward. But in addition to being a Hubei native, he also has another identity, that is, a member of the Donglin Party. This Mei Zhihuan, who was supposed to be a member of the Chu Party, happened to be a member of the Donglin Party. Seeing Mei Zhihuan, Emperor Tianqi sighed in his heart. It seems that this is not a simple matter! It's just that you'd better not move until you figure out what these people want to do. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "If you have anything to say, my dear, just say it!" "Your Majesty, I thought Zhang Juzheng was a wise prime minister. The case that year was a wrong case. Emperor Wanli was deceived. , and then dealt with Taishi Zhang. I ask your Majesty to re-investigate the case and clear Taishi Zhang's name." Looking at the people who just spoke, Mei Zhihuan shook his sleeves and said loudly: "A bunch of clowns, if Taishi Zhang is innocent. You are still alive, how dare you do this?" This time the hall was really quiet, and you could hear the drop of a needle. There have been many people who wanted to overturn Zhang Juzheng's case over the years, but not many people dared to bring it up in name. Mei Zhihuan was the only one who dared to stand in court and tell the truth. Looking at Mei Zhihuan, looking deeply at Mei Zhihuan, Emperor Tianqi shook his head slowly. If he really stood up for Zhang Juzheng, Emperor Tianqi would like this person very much. such a pity! It's just opposition for the sake of opposition, argument for the sake of argument. In fact, Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t know that Mei Zhihuan really stood up for Zhang Juzheng. He was a person with a very fierce personality. Although they are in the Donglin Party, they are not the core, and the innermost things are unacceptable to each other. This time he stood up, but someone told him that the Donglin Party wanted to overturn the case for Zhang Juzheng, so he was the first to stand up. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi looked at the ministers below with a smile, and said in a deep voice: "Since you all have different opinions, let's talk about it!" "Your Majesty, I think it's very good. Your Majesty has just ascended the throne. The victory in Liaodong was achieved by appointing people based on their merits. There were indeed doubts about Master Zhang's case. Master Wanli was deceived by Xiao Xiao. I asked the emperor to order a thorough investigation of the case and punish Xiao Xiao's disciples severely to set the record straight! Yao Zongwen, the Secretary of the Ministry of War, also spoke quite seriously, with an upright look on his face. "Your Majesty, I think what Yao Shangshu said is reasonable. The Emperor is the Lord of Saint Ming and the King of ZTE. He should do things that no one before him dared to do. Grand Master Zhang died suddenly that year, and Xiaoxiao's disciples took the opportunity to frame Grand Master Zhang. Please investigate this matter thoroughly. Let's bring justice to Grand Master Zhang." Sun Ruyou, the Minister of Rites, also stood up and saluted Emperor Tianqi, saying loudly. "Your Majesty, when Taishi Zhang was assisting the government, the treasury was full, the army and horses were strong, and the court was in a state of revival. However, Xiao Xiaoxiao, who abandoned the official position for private purposes, is a sinner through the ages, and his crime is comparable to that of Qin Hui in ancient times. Your Majesty should re-examine this case, as Taishi Zhang Justify your name and let the people of the world understand that if you serve the imperial court, the imperial court will naturally not forget it." The person who stood up this time was not as senior as the previous two, but his status was much higher, because this person was the Minister of Civil Affairs. Although **Xing is only the Minister of Civil Affairs, no one dares to underestimate him, including Emperor Tianqi himself. The status of this *** star is very special, because he is the leader of the Tanglin Party, that is, the spiritual leader. At that time, there were three people who founded Donglin Academy and the Donglin Party, namely Gu Xiancheng, Zou Yuanbiao and **xing. At this time, Gu Xiancheng was dead, and Zou Yuanbiao went home to take care of his old age. He didn't care about worldly affairs, and there were only stars in the court. It can be said that the power of the entire Donglin Party is now in the hands of this old man. Sure enough, as soon as he stood up to speak, many people in the entire court suddenly stood up. Among them are ministers, ministers, ministers and other officials of various ministries. Dali Temple, Honglu Temple, Duchayuan and other yamen. There are also cabinet scholar Liu Yijing and cabinet scholar Han Kuang. In short, all the Donglin Party members in the court have stood up. Looking at the ministers below, Emperor Tianqi kept a faint smile on his face, not knowing what the young emperor was thinking. His expression did not change at all, and there was no sign of joy, anger, sorrow or joy, as if all this had nothing to do with him. At this time, some people could no longer stand, including Ying Zhen, the Secretary of the Ministry of Punishments. The leader of the Chu Party finally saw hope. He quickly walked out, picked up his clothes, knelt down slowly, and said loudly: "Your Majesty, please thoroughly investigate the case of Grand Master Zhang. I am willing to preside over the trial!" The officials in the court looked to their left, looked again, and walked out again. Some of these people are from the Chu Party, and some are from the Qi Party. At this time, the only people still standing in the same place were Sun Xingbang of the Zhejiang Party and people from the Zhejiang Party, as well as Wu Liangsi, the Secretary of the Ministry of Household Affairs, and some people from the Qi Party. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 179: Conspiracy in the Court III Looking at the minister kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi smiled indifferently, stretched out his hand and stroked the finger on his hand without saying a word. The ministers kneeling below were also extremely uneasy. No one knew what Emperor Tianqi was thinking. Many ministers had only now realized that this young emperor who had just reached the rank of emperor was very difficult to figure out. After a long time, Emperor Tianqi slowly stood up and looked at the ministers below. The smile on his face gradually faded and he said with a serious expression: "Zhang Juzheng was the case decided by Emperor Shenzong back then. As the grandson of Emperor Shenzong, I , I can¡¯t retry the case just by listening to your words.¡± Seeing that the minister below wanted to speak again, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand gently and said calmly: ¡°I also know that the ministers of the Ming Dynasty cannot be allowed to bear unjust injustice. So I decided to fast for seven days. I asked people to ask Emperor Shenzong what he wanted. If Emperor Shenzong thinks it is feasible, I will naturally obey it. That¡¯s it. Let¡¯s retire from the court!¡± After that, Emperor Tianqi walked out of the hall slowly. , walked calmly, without any abnormalities. When Emperor Tianqi left, the people in the hall slowly stood up. Many people looked at each other. Is this considered a forced marriage without prior agreement? Looking at Sun Xingbang walking toward him, Guan Yingzhen snorted coldly, flicked his sleeves, and strode out! Seeing Guan Yingzhen¡¯s attitude, Sun Xingbang could only shake his head and smile bitterly. It seemed that things were really troublesome this time. He couldn't help but look at the star not far away. When he saw the meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, Zhao Xingbang became more and more worried. Zhao Xingbang changed his gaze again. This time, Zhao Xingbang was looking at Wu Liangsi, the Minister of Household Affairs. I am afraid that this was the only ally he could turn to in the court. Slowly walking to Wu Liangsi's side, Zhao Xingbang said in a deep voice: "What happened today is quite strange, and there is evil everywhere. Let's meet and discuss it tonight!" Wu Liangsi nodded slowly, and whispered. Said: "The matter is not as simple as it seems, and it is not something that the two of us can stop. Let's go visit Mr. Yang tonight! He is the key figure. Mr. Sun is not in the capital, and the only person we can discuss is him. Just one person." As they spoke, the two slowly walked out. Frowning tightly, Yang He's expression was also quite solemn. He looked towards the back of the palace with some worry, and his face was also quite worried. Today's events are full of weirdness. It was obvious that someone had planned it, but what exactly happened? Among these people, the only one who can laugh is ** Xing. He is in a very good mood now. Wang Wenzhi is really a talent. He used a simple trick to make the three parties into chaos. "Sir, please come with me!" Not far after Yang He walked out, a young eunuch quickly came to his side and whispered. After following the little eunuch out for a short distance, Yang He looked around, and when he saw no one there, he whispered: "Eunuch, where are we going?" "Master Yang, His Majesty is in the Imperial Garden, we will take you there with us!" The little eunuch didn't look back and just answered politely. ??Following the little eunuch, turning left and right, we finally came to a pavilion in the imperial garden. After seeing Emperor Tianqi sitting in the pavilion, Yang He finally breathed a sigh of relief. "My lord, Yang He, the imperial censor of Zuodu, is here to see the emperor. Long live my emperor!" When he came to Emperor Tianqi's side, Yang He lifted up his clothes and knelt down to pay homage! Gently waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Ai Qing, please lie down without any courtesy. If you come, please sit down!" When Yang He sat down, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: Ai Qing looks good and seems to be living a good life. Still happy? " After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Yang He said with some embarrassment: "Your Majesty, I am ashamed. I can't do anything to help Your Majesty at this time. I'm not as good as Lord Sun! Seeing that Yang He had misunderstood what he meant, Emperor Tianqi patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Aiqing has misunderstood. I have no other meaning. I wonder what Aiqing thinks of what happened in the court today?" "When Emperor Tianqi saw Yang He's look, he thought it was better to talk about business! After pondering for a long time, Yang He said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, I feel that the matter is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface, and it is just for Zhang Juzheng's business. I'm afraid there is another person here. There is something hidden. " Looking at Yang He, Emperor Tianqi had no expression on his face. He just looked straight at him without saying a word. It wasn't until Yang He had sweat on his head that Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "I'm not here to find you. You said this, you should understand what I am thinking. After such a long time, I have always felt that I have a lot of trust in you, but you still seem to be defensive! What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I will be moody? " "Your Majesty, I, I have nothing to say! "At this time, Yang He was really sweating, with a nervous look on his face, and finally said with a dejected look. "nbsp;"Perhaps you feel that I have wronged you, but you still have to hide such a thing, so you can only let me think so. You are my person, and I have my backing, what are you afraid of? You just said that you Not as good as Sun Chengzong, I don't think it's just about your ability, it's mainly about your thoughts. You have to know that you are mine now, so let go and don't let anyone or anything tie you down." Emperor Tianqi patted Yang He's hand. Shoulder, said calmly. Nodding vigorously, Yang He said loudly: "Yes, Your Majesty!" Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Let's talk now! What do you think of today's events?" "Your Majesty, today's events It was indeed strange. It was someone from the Zhejiang Party who first came forward, but from the look of Sun Xingbang, it was obvious that Sun Xingbang didn't know about this matter. Besides, Sun Xingbang didn't know Guan Yingzhen's opinion of Zhang Juzheng, so this matter should not be about Sun Xingbang. Arranged. Another person from the Qi Zhe Chu Party is Wu Liangsi, the Secretary of the Ministry of Revenue. This person obviously has no need to do this. The reaction of Chen Observer Ying Zhen is obviously very dissatisfied with the people from the Zhe Party and Qi Party. The minister thinks this matter should be." Yang He expressed his thoughts, but was interrupted by Emperor Tianqi's wave in the end. "It's the Donglin Party!" Emperor Tianqi sighed softly, slowly said a name, and then his face darkened. After a long while, Emperor Tianqi slowly said: "Use this method to separate the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu parties, and the Chu party is the strongest among the three parties. As long as the Chu party is pulled over, the three parties can be greatly weakened. The strength of the party. Even if the other two parties join your party, it will not help. After all, you and Sun Chengzong have only been around for a short time and have a weak foundation. "Your Majesty, I am not a party!" I am loyal to your majesty and dedicated to the court, sir!" When Yang He saw Emperor Tianqi comparing himself to the Donglin Party and others, he was shocked and fell to his knees and said loudly. Looking at Yang He with a wry smile, Emperor Tianqi slowly helped him up and said warmly: "Ai Qing, you don't have to be like this. I naturally understand Ai Qing's intentions. That's what I said. Ai Qing has no clique and is loyal to the country. Of course I know. Even if Aiqing forms a party, it is still my party. Since Aiqing repays her with a national scholar, I should replace her with a national scholar. " After thinking for a moment, Emperor Tianqi continued: "Things look simple, but in terms of layout, there is no flaw at all. This is an expert! In my opinion, this is just the first step, and there must be other strategies next. Guan Yingzhen hopes After all, it was the pride of Hubei people to rehabilitate Zhang Juzheng. He would not give up this opportunity under any circumstances, even if he knew clearly that this was a conspiracy of the Donglin Party. As for Sun Xingbang and Wu Liangsi, they were a little pitiful. Sun Xingbang was killed. It can be said that the frame-up is difficult to distinguish, and the whole plan is interlocking, and the grasp of people's hearts is very good. I really don't know when the Donglin Party has such a character. What a talent! "Seeing that Emperor Tianqi understood everything, Yang He sighed inwardly, this young emperor is indeed not simple. This look was really sophisticated. He thought for a while and asked in a deep voice: "Then, Your Majesty, do you have any solution?" After looking at Yang He, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "A solution? Why do we have to have a solution? You said I should Which side are you on? I dare say that within a day, what happened in court today will be spread throughout the capital, and the court will vindicate Zhang Juzheng. What it means in the hearts of the people, I don¡¯t even know if I tell you. If word gets out, do I have any other options besides re-examining Zhang Juzheng¡¯s case? If I press hard, I won¡¯t be able to escape the label of being a fool. These people have always placed themselves on the side of justice.¡± Yang He was also stunned at this time. He really hadn't thought of this. He frowned and said hesitantly: "If His Majesty re-trials Zhang Juzheng's case, Guan Yingzhen will naturally jump out. Sun Xingbang will definitely not be able to control those people. Then The three parties are really in chaos. In this way, the plan of the Donglin Party is really insidious, so insidious!" Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and said with a smile: "When they were making this plan, they were going back and forth. They all thought that no matter whether I agree or not, they can all benefit. Now I am becoming more and more curious about the person who arranged the plan." Seeing Emperor Tianqi's leisurely look, Yang He suddenly became anxious and worried. He said: "Your Majesty, we'd better think of a way! This can't go on like this. If they really do it, things will be in trouble!" Looking at Yang He with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said happily: "Yang Aiqing is loyal to the emperor and patriotic. I am very happy in my heart. If the world were full of officials like Aiqing and Sun Aiqing, the world of our Ming Dynasty would not be in this situation. Aiqing, don't worry, isn't there an old saying that the mantis stalks the cicada but the oriole leaves behind? There is nothing unusual about other people making wedding clothes!¡± I don¡¯t know why, but seeing Emperor Tianqi¡¯s smile,Yang He felt that his junior felt chilled. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 180: The Conspiracy Under the Court On this day, what happened to Zhang Juzheng in the court hall made many people feel very uneasy, including Yang He, the censor of Zuodu! Yang He has been in a very bad mood since he came back from the palace. Although Emperor Tianqi didn't say anything, the meaningful smile at the end gave Yang He a very bad premonition. Frowning and walking around the yard, Yang He knew that he might have trouble sleeping tonight! "Sir, Mr. Wu, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, and Mr. Zhao, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, are outside asking for an audience!" The old housekeeper came to Yang He's side and said respectfully. Yang He's brows furrowed even more tightly, and the expression on his face was quite serious. He glanced at the old housekeeper, and Yang He smiled bitterly and said, "Take them to the living room and serve tea! Just tell me I'll be there right away!" "Yes! "Master!" the housekeeper agreed and walked out quickly. After returning to his room, Yang He changed his clothes and walked slowly towards the hall. When Yang He walked into the hall, Wu Liangsi and Zhao Xingbang had been sitting here for a while. When they saw Yang He walking out, they both stood up. Smiling at Yang He, Wu Liangsi said in a deep voice: "I have no choice but to bother Mr. Yang so late!" Looking at the two people with wry smiles on their faces, Yang He walked slowly to the main seat. He came up and said with a smile: "Two adults, please take a seat!" The three people took their seats respectively. Yang He took a sip of tea and said in a deep voice: "I won't beat around the bush. The two adults are here for today's day. What happened?" Seeing Yang He say this, Wu Liangsi and Wu Liangsi looked at each other, and Wu Liangsi said with a wry smile: "Your Excellency, you are really aware of what happened during the day. There is nothing we can do. I hope Mr. Yang will not hesitate to help. If Mr. Yang has any errands in the future, we will never give up!" Looking at the two of them deeply, Yang He understood that these two people were telling him that they wanted to fight with him. joint. In other words, it is more appropriate to say that it is an alliance with Sun Chengzong. It should be said that it is his own power. It seems that they also realized something, otherwise they wouldn't be so direct. Although everyone had a tacit understanding in the past, no agreement was reached, and no one expressed anything. It was just a private tacit understanding. This time, these two came to the door and said such words. It seems that they really feel that they are beyond their capabilities. Gently placing the teacup on the table, Yang He said with a smile: "Two adults, we are both ministers in front of the palace and officials in the same court. This mutual support is what we should do. You two adults don't have to do this. I believe If Mr. Sun were here, he would definitely not stand idly by. "Since the other party showed sincerity, I naturally had to express my stance! Wu Liangsi and Wu Liangsi looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. As long as this person agrees, then everything will be fine. Even if Guan Yingzhen really falls over, his side will not suffer! After pondering for a while, Wu Liangsi asked hesitantly: "Mr. Yang, you have also seen what happened today. What is going on?" After looking at the two people, Yang He smiled playfully and said in a deep voice. : "Two adults, Yang considers himself not a villain. If you have anything to say, please tell me! Yang understands the difficulties of the two adults, but if they cannot trust each other, it seems that there is nothing for the two adults to sit here. It makes sense!" Zhao Xingbang shook his head with a wry smile, and said helplessly: "My lord, I misunderstood, we didn't mean it, but everything today is weird, and we don't dare to jump to conclusions." Seeing that both of them are the same! With a frown on his face, Yang He smiled calmly, and then said in a deep voice: "Master Sun, I just want to ask you, did you arrange what happened today?" "Sir, how could this be arranged by me? I am very clear about Guan Yingzhen's temper, and I am also very clear about their feelings for Grand Master Zhang. No matter what the situation is, I will not do this! There is no benefit except offending Guan Yingzhen! "Zhao Xingbang! I was full of bitterness, and my face was naturally filled with grievances when I spoke about it at this time. Nodding slowly, Yang He pondered for a moment, then smiled and said: "But Mr. Sun, that is your person after all! Even if you say it has nothing to do with you, I'm afraid no one will believe it!" "This is really true. , I can¡¯t explain clearly with my whole body. Although those people are our colleagues in Zhejiang, they don¡¯t have close contacts, that is, they are just familiar with each other. I don¡¯t know why they did this. How did this happen? It has come to this point!" Zhao Xingbang said helplessly with a deep sigh. Among the three parties, the Zhejiang Party is the least powerful, and he no longer knows what to do. Nodding slowly, Yang He said in a deep voice: "Since Mr. Zhao did not do this, it is very simple. It was done by your enemy." "Yes! We have also thought of this matter. It was ** Xing who was behind it, but now that we know it's him, there's nothing we can do!We understand Guan Yingzhen's character, and now that he has the opportunity to vindicate Zhang Juzheng, he will not give up. Even if we go to him to explain, he won't believe it. Even if he believes it in his heart, he will still continue to do it. Wu Liangsi also sighed deeply and said helplessly. Hearing Wu Liangsi's words, Yang He was stunned. He thought of Emperor Tianqi. Because of his nervousness during the day, Yang He did not understand what Emperor Tianqi meant. At this time, he finally understood why Emperor Tianqi said that the layout was made by an expert. Now it seems that he is really an expert! Let everyone know his own thoughts and plans, but you just can't help it. You can only do what I planned, there is no other way, this is really an expert! Wu Liangsi and Zhao Xingbang looked at each other, a little surprised in their eyes, what happened to Mr. Yang? He looked worried? After a while, Yang He came back to his senses, glanced at the two of them, and said with some embarrassment: "I am a little distracted, two adults, I wonder what you think about this matter? " Looking at each other, Wu Liangsi said helplessly: "Sir, if we had any other way, we wouldn't come to you. After the court ended today, the two of us were thinking about it, but we didn't have a clue. Only then did I arrive at your lord's house in the evening. I hope your lord can give me a clear path! " After thinking for a moment, Yang He said in a deep voice: "Since the two adults are honest, I will say it directly. Many things in this world are beyond our control, because there are more powerful people who are controlling the development of things. Since we don't know the law, why don't we watch quietly? As the saying goes, it is better to be still than to move. It may be a very good choice to wait and see what happens! " Picking up the tea cup again, Yang He felt that he had said almost everything, so he stopped looking at the two people and said nothing more! The two people looked at each other and looked at each other. Wu Liangsi said with a bitter smile. : "Sir, can you speak more clearly? What should we do about this matter? " Shaking his head with a wry smile, Yang He put down the tea cup in his hand again, and then said helplessly: "After the court today, I was found in the palace by the emperor. As for what the emperor and I said, I can't say. "Glancing at the two people, Yang He said in a deep voice: "You two had better not ask. I'm just telling you that this matter is not as simple as it seems, nor is it as simple as you thought. For us, the best way is to stay out of it, pay no attention to anything, ask nothing, and just wait. " After thinking for a while, Yang He said again: "The emperor is going to fast for seven days. There will definitely be a lot of gossip in the capital. You two adults, please remember to stay at home. Don¡¯t care, don¡¯t ask, don¡¯t tell! As for what will happen, I don¡¯t know, but doing this now is the wisest choice! " Looking at each other, the two people stood up at the same time, saluted Yang He, and said respectfully: "Thank you, sir. I will never forget your kindness today! " " As soon as you two adults are gone, I won't give it away! " Standing up slowly, Yang He said with a smile to the two people. " Yang He's side became quiet, but ** Xing's mansion was still brightly lit. In the small courtyard behind, many people were drinking. The courtyard There were dancers dancing and a band playing. These people kept drinking and talking and laughing. Some people even pulled the dancing girl away from time to time, and then looked at Wang Wenyan beside them and laughed loudly. *Xing's heart was full of emotions. At this moment, he finally realized, what is most important? Talent is the most important. Although he has disciples and officials all over the government and the public, there is no such person. "Wen Yan," What to do next? "Drinking the wine in the glass, ** Xing asked with a smile. Narrowing his eyes slightly, Wang Wenyan said with a smile: "The first step was successful, what we need to do next is simple! Ask Mei Zhihuan to meet Guan Yingzhen tomorrow. Don't mention bringing him over, just talk about Zhang Juzheng. We are willing to work with Guan Yingzhen to vindicate Zhang Juzheng. We hope that Guan Yingzhen will not have any doubts! " "But aren't we helping Guan Yingzhen do things? What should we do if he turns his back on us later? **Xing stroked his beard and said thoughtfully. Slowly shaking his head, Wang Wenyan said with a smile: "A broken mirror cannot be put back together, and it is difficult to put it back together if it is covered with water. As long as you want to close something that has been taken apart, it will be difficult." . Trust between people is difficult to establish. As long as there is one betrayal, there will no longer be trust. This is human nature. Guan Yingzhen has no way out in the end, so we are his only choice! " Looking at Wang Wenyan's expression and listening to his rather proud words, ** Xing suddenly felt a little cold. Is it right or wrong for me to find such a person? If one day in the future, will he be there? Doing this to yourself? This is human nature! (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian!Literature, novels are better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 181: People and People Ever since what happened in the court, Guan Yingzhen has been in a very good mood, and his long-cherished wish finally has hope of coming true. Although I might feel sorry for Zhao Xingbang and Wu Liangsi by doing this, they can't care about that much now. Slowly pacing back and forth in the study room, going through the events in his mind, Guan Yingzhen felt a mixture of emotions in his heart. He was also very hesitant, what should he do, and was his choice the right one? "Master, there is a man outside who claims to be Mei Zhihuan and wants to see the master!" Just as Guan Yingzhen was thinking about it, the butler's voice sounded outside. After pondering for a long time, Guan Yingzhen gently shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Let's go to the living room and serve tea!" In the first year of Tianqi, March 12th was a good time for weddings and funerals, and it was forbidden to move or move. Since the last battle, Shenyang City has slowly returned to its original appearance, and the smell of gunpowder smoke and blood on the streets has slowly dissipated. The houses in the north of the city have been built again, the places that were bombed have been repaired, and the trenches outside have been dug deeper and wider! Gently pulling on the horse's reins and looking at the city in front of him, He Shixian laughed and said to Sun Chengzong beside him: "It's still comfortable to stay here. It seems that a lowly position means a lowly bone. There is no such thing as a blessed life!" Pointing at He Shixian, Sun Chengzong said calmly: "You He Shixian have two things in your life. One is to fight, and the other is to drink. The rest doesn't matter!" He waved his horse whip vigorously, and He Shixian laughed and said: "It's still big. Shuai understands me, but Shuai, it¡¯s more comfortable in the carriage, so you should go back!¡± Sun Chengzong gently shook his hand and said with a smile: ¡°Although I am not young, I can still ride this horse for a few years. !" Looking back, He Shixian said worriedly: "Commander, what are those Jin Yiwei at the back doing here this time? Why do they look so unkind? Even those in the Jin Yiwei's low-level position think this person is very evil. "Dangerous." Sun Chengzong shook his head slowly, and said happily: "No matter who is doing it, if He Shixian is asked to do his thing, you may not be able to do it, and you will definitely not be able to do it. This is called knowing people and being responsible!" He Shixian nodded in understanding, and said with a smile: "I don't understand these humble positions, but I know that as long as I follow the commander, I won't suffer any consequences!" "Okay, don't say that! That¡¯s it, let¡¯s go into the city! I believe the people in the city can¡¯t wait!¡± Sun Chengzong said with a smile as he hit the horse lightly. "Yes! We have brought back all His Majesty's rewards this time. I believe Shenyang City will be like the Chinese New Year!" Looking at the convoy of gold and silver items behind him, He Shixian suddenly laughed loudly! The group of people walked into Shenyang City and returned to the imperial mission. The first person who came to Shenyang City was You Shigong, the deputy commander-in-chief of Shenyang City. Looking at He Shixian who was dressed in military uniform, You Shigong said with a smile: "It seems that this trip to the capital went well! Did you get a lot of rewards? Did you get a promotion?" He coughed hard, and He Shixian pinched his waist with both hands, feeling full. He said with a smile on his face: "The person standing in front of you now is General Zhenguo, the second-grade Zhongyong Bohe Shixian!" He laughed loudly! "Congratulations on your humble duty, general!" You Shigong said loudly, giving He Shixian a fist, with an excited smile on his face, and he was obviously extremely happy. "The two generals are very happy!" While the two were talking, Sun Chengzong, who had just changed his clothes, walked out from behind and said with a smile. Seeing Sun Chengzong, the two men saluted at the same time: "I have seen the commander-in-chief in my humble position!" Waved his hands, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "Okay, we don't need to be too polite, let's do it all!" Wait until the three of us are divided. After the guests and hosts were seated, Sun Chengzong smiled and said: "This time I returned to the capital and brought back the emperor's imperial edict. Tomorrow morning, all the military attach¨¦s above the seventh rank will gather in the school grounds. I will read out the edict in person. Then I will distribute the emperor's reward. Then it¡¯s time to start the next thing!¡± ¡°Sir, what are we going to do next?¡± Seeing Sun Chengzong¡¯s seriousness, He Shixian couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. "The next thing is divided into two parts. The first is to clean up military discipline and verify the personnel in the army. Lay off all the old, weak, sick and disabled, and then reorganize and strengthen training! The second is to organize and train the new army. The new army is a cavalry force, currently preparing for 30,000 troops, and it will definitely be expanded again in the future!" Sun Chengzong looked at the two men and said with a smile. Hearing that 30,000 cavalry were to be established, both He Shixian and You Shigong looked excited. He Shixian immediately rubbed his hands, looked at Sun Chengzong with a smile, and said anxiously: "Commander, can I let this cavalry be carried by a humble official? I also like to lead cavalry very much, and my ability is quite extraordinary!" Jian He Shi?Complimenting himself for not blushing at all, Sun Chengzong laughed a few times, and then said in a deep voice: "This matter still needs to be prepared for a while, and what we have to do next is to wait." "What are you waiting for? The art of military use is very important. Just hurry up, it will be too late if you wait!" He Shixian couldn't help but said hurriedly when he saw that Sun Chengzong didn't look in a hurry. "I don't want to wait, but I have to wait! Now we have no money. We need money to build cavalry and build shipyards. Don't these all require money? Do I have money? Do you He Shixian have money? Or does You Shigong have money?" Again After looking at He Shixian angrily and funny, Sun Chengzong said with a smile. The two people immediately looked at each other and pondered for a moment. He Shixian said hesitantly: "Commander, the reward given by the emperor this time is 700,000 taels of silver alone. If this money is used for military expenses, I believe we can raise a large army." A team!" Looking at He Shixian quite seriously, Sun Chengzong's face darkened and he said solemnly: "You can only say this here once, and it won't happen again. It's not easy for soldiers to fight. They paid for this with their lives. Money, how can we do that? There are also pensions for dead soldiers, and we can't touch them. From now on, Liaodong will not owe military pay. If any general dares to deduct military pay without permission. , I will definitely kill you without mercy. When I announce the decree tomorrow, I will tell you this and clean up the military discipline. This matter of deducting military pay will be regarded as beheading!¡± He Shixian was a little embarrassed after hearing Sun Chengzong¡¯s words. Gong quickly said: "Sir, that's not what General He meant. He is just anxious!" Gently patted He Shixian on the shoulder, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "Of course I know General He's character, but you have to do this in this matter Think about it, I will do this soon!" "Sir, where does this money come from? And what's going on with the shipyard?" You Shigong frowned and asked slowly. "The purpose of building a shipyard is to build a new navy. Although our Ming Dynasty has a navy, most of it exists in name only. There are many places near the sea in Liaodong, and there are many rivers. A strong navy is very important. Over the years There has never been a navy in Liaodong, but it was because the court had no money. This time, your majesty has made up his mind to build a very powerful navy!" Sun Chengzong smiled expectantly, obviously he was also very interested in shipbuilding. It¡¯s expected! Nodding slowly, You Shigong said in a deep voice: "It would be good if we could have a navy, but shipbuilding is more expensive than building a cavalry. If you want to build a navy with combat effectiveness, Navy, if you don¡¯t have one million taels of silver, it¡¯s hard to do it! If you include training the navy, purchasing firearms, and all the expenses, there¡¯s nothing you can do if you don¡¯t have two million taels of silver! Large warships are only medium-sized warships. These two million taels of silver can only build fifty warships, which can be enough to form a naval army!" Sun Chengzong glanced at You Shigong and nodded slowly. He nodded and said with a smile: "I didn't realize that General You knew so much about this, but we don't need to worry about this. The emperor will send shipbuilding experts to the capital. Just like the foreigners who used cannons last time, this time there are also Some of the foreigners are mostly craftsmen from the Nanjing Shipyard. Some of their ancestors also built Zheng He¡¯s treasure ships when they sailed to the West. I think there must be nothing wrong with the ships they built." You Shigong nodded loudly. He said: "Okay! That's great! If we can have a strong navy, then we can do a lot more!" After a slight hesitation, You Shigong said worriedly: "But how do you get the money? Huh? Your Majesty's internal treasury is not exhausted. It is estimated that it will cost five million taels of silver to reorganize the army, issue military pay, train cavalry, and build a shipyard. "Although I don't know how much silver your Majesty has in his treasury, I'm afraid your Majesty won't be able to afford to spend so much money at once!" Sun Chengzong sighed deeply and said with some concern: "I also asked about this matter. I asked the emperor, but the emperor didn't say anything. I also remember that the emperor was very determined at that time. The emperor said that even if the Forbidden City was demolished and sold, the money would be collected. I felt very uncomfortable. The Ming Dynasty was like this. The deputy burden is on the emperor. The emperor is only sixteen years old! " "Commander, all we can do is to do our own thing well. For the sake of the Ming Dynasty and the emperor, we are willing to shed our blood on the mountains of Liaodong. Mountains and rivers! Even if you die in battle and are buried in horse leather, you will never regret your humble position!" After hearing Sun Chengzong's words, He Shixian knelt down in the direction of the capital and kowtowed three times! Lifting up his clothes, Sun Chengzong also slowly knelt on the ground, touched his head to the ground, and said loudly: "If I can't handle the matter in Liaodong well, I won't have the face to return to the capital to see the emperor. I'll bury these bones in this place." This Liaodong, let me guard this place for your Majesty for the rest of my life!" You Shi?At this time, he was also kneeling on the ground. He didn't say anything, but the expression on his face was very firm. The three people's eyes met again, and each could see the determination in the other's eyes! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 182: Intrigue The early spring in Liaodong is still cold. Perhaps the word "spring cold" is used to describe this place! The snow on the ground has not yet melted, and people rarely come out of their houses, except of course the hunters who are hunting. The wilderness in winter provides these people with good hunting grounds. Countless game animals roam here, and there are even ferocious tigers. Countless people want to get such a tiger skin! After drinking the wine in the cup and taking a bite of the roe deer meat stewed in the pot, Laoshan said with a smile: "I used to hear people say that Liaodong is so difficult, but it seems that it is not so now. If there were no military dangers, Life here is pretty good. There is meat in the mountains and fish in the river. It¡¯s really a good life.¡± Dang Han nodded slowly and poured himself a glass of wine. Dang Han said with a smile, ¡°Although it¡¯s cold here in the winter, God has given me some blessings.¡± There are too many people here, what a pity for this fertile wilderness! When I was hunting today, I saw that the land outside the city is very good, very fertile!" Shen sighed softly! He said: "So what if you know? First the Mongols, then the slaves, this Liaodong area has never stopped. The people here have suffered too much, and I don't know when they can live a good life here!" "I never thought you would have such thoughts, it's really not easy!" Dang Han drank the wine in the cup in one gulp, looked at Laoshan with some fun, and said with a smile. "No one likes to live such a life, feeling discouraged all day long, not knowing when his life will be gone!" Ignoring Dang Han's teasing, Laoshan sighed deeply and said in a deep tone. Dang Han smiled indifferently and said in a deep voice: "I think the day you want is coming soon. As a royal guard, I shouldn't say such things, but it's okay for the two of us to talk! I feel now Governor Sun is really a capable person, but after so many years, if Governor Sun had been activated earlier, the matter in Liaodong would have been solved long ago!" Laoshan shook his head slowly, and said with a smile: "We shouldn't care. Well, according to what you said, without Yang Hao and the others, Liaodong wouldn't be what it is now. In the end, it all depends on one person, and that's the emperor!" Dang Han nodded with emotion. He said: "We all met the emperor last time. Although he was still very young, he was very calm. I really hope that the emperor can revive the Ming Dynasty, so that our work will not be in vain!" Pouring himself a glass of wine, Laoshan said with a smile: "People are dead and lying on their backs. This is not what we should be concerned about. Let's drink! Maybe one day we will lose our heads and we won't care about this!" Dang Han pointed to Laoshan with a wry smile. Dang Han didn't say anything. He drank the wine in the glass in one gulp. Ignoring what was going on outside, the two of them were drinking and chatting here. Just as the two of them were drinking and feeling warm, there was a sudden knock on the door outside! Putting down the wine glass with a wry smile, Dang Han said unhappily: "What's the matter? Didn't you say don't disturb us if you don't have anything to do?" "Sir, someone from the capital is here! They said they want to see two adults!" A man's voice came from outside, He said in a rather respectful tone. The two people looked at each other and couldn't help but secretly thought: "The one who was supposed to come is here. I hope nothing happened to me." After pondering for a while, Laoshan asked: "Who is here?" "My lord, it's Doctor Jin. Wei Tongzhi, Master Xu Xianchun!" the people outside said respectfully. The two of them were relatively shocked. They obviously did not expect that Xu Xianchun would come at this time. Regarding Xu Xianchun, the two of Laoshan knew more about Xu Xianchun than Luo Sigong. It's just that although Xu Xianchun used to be a member of Jinyiwei Jianshi, he was a relatively marginalized figure in Jinyiwei. Although Laoshan and Danghan were from the same household, they were Luo Sigong's confidants. Comparatively speaking, their status in Jinyiwei was higher than that of Xu Xianchun. But things were different now. Xu Xianchun was not only promoted, but also came to Liaodong. According to the understanding of the two people in Laoshan, it is naturally impossible for Luo Sigong to appoint this person, so it can obviously only be sent by Emperor Tianqi! Although they have not dealt with Xu Xianchun, the two of them also know that this man is cruel and very insidious! Shaking his head with a wry smile, Laoshan said with a smile: "I'm just talking about the king's orders, let's go there! I hope nothing will happen to us this time, otherwise we may be in trouble!" Dang Han nodded slowly, He also said quite seriously: "I hope! But those people may be in danger, and the matter may be a big mess!" "It doesn't matter if it makes a big fuss. Those people should be killed. Even if they kill everyone, it's not a big deal. !" After drinking the wine in the glass, Laoshan slowly stood up and walked slowly outside. When the two people came to the hall, Xu Xianchun was sitting there drinking tea, without any anxious expression on his face. Sipping the tea gently with a faint smile on his face.?, the whole person looks gentle and gentle. However, this kind of temperament obviously does not match his clothes. He is dressed in the clothes of a military attache with a waist knife on the table, which always looks a bit nondescript! Walking into the hall quickly, Laoshan and Dang Han came to Xu Xianchun, and they both saluted at the same time: "I have seen you in this humble position, my lord!" "Quick, you two are so polite. We have been working in Jinyiwei, why are you doing this? You're welcome!" After the two of them finished giving their gifts, Xu Xianchun stood up and said with a smile. "There is a difference between superiority and inferiority. Of course I don't dare to be presumptuous in front of adults because of my humble position!" Laoshan said respectfully, still with a serious face. Nodding with satisfaction, Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "You two are worthy of being Lord Luo's confidants. They do everything without revealing anything, which is really enviable!" "Thank you for the compliment, sir!" Although the two of them were very respectful to Xu Xianchun, But there was always a hint of alienation in the conversation, and he obviously didn't want to have anything to do with Xu Xianchun! Looking at the two people deeply, Xu Xianchun's eyes flashed with a coldness. He also knew that he did not have the strength to go against Luo Sigong now. After calming down for a moment, Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "I have left the capital this time. Your Majesty has already explained what should be done in Liaodong. Can you two talk to me?" Dang Han and Laoshan said to each other. Looking at each other, the two of them saw the bitterness in each other's eyes. As expected, it was just like that. It seems that Emperor Tianqi plans to deal with matters in Liaodong strictly, otherwise he would not find such a person! "My lord, here's what happened this time. It starts with Jiannu's attack on Shenyang City." Dang Han said in a deep voice as he saluted Xu Xianchun. After waving his hand, Xu Xianchun put the tea cup down and said calmly: "Dang Qianhu, I have heard some of the things that happened before, but they are of no use to my duties. Just tell me who they are. , what have they done, and who is involved!" Suppressing the dissatisfaction in his heart, Dang Han said expressionlessly: "There are a total of fifteen families seized this time, and six of them are openly rebellious. Four merchant families. The other two are soldiers in the army, one is a guerrilla general, and the other is a garrison. As for the nine smuggling and collaborating families discovered, five of them are merchant families, two are military families, and one is a garrison. The other one is a guerrilla. The last two are famous local gentry. There are Jinshi and Juren in their families." Putting down the teacup in his hand, Xu Xianchun smiled coldly and said in a deep voice, "That's quite a lot. "Everyone is here! Where are these people?" "My lord, these people are all under control. They have not acted rashly without waiting for instructions from above!" He glanced at Xu Xianchun and said expressionlessly. Nodding with satisfaction, Xu Xianchun asked with a smile: "Who are the people responsible for guarding these families? Are they from our Jinyi Guards or the garrison in the city?" "Return to your lord, our Jinyi Guards don't have enough manpower, so I'll report it to you if you're in a low position." After meeting Governor Sun, Governor Sun sent over the imperial guards. As for the local garrison, there was no one!" Although Dang Han was very dissatisfied with Xu Xianchun's character, he knew this person when he saw him asking these questions. Not simple! Nodding with satisfaction again, Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "You two came to Liaodong this time and did a great job. This reward will definitely be indispensable after you return to Beijing. However, I hope that you will not do anything in the future." I've intervened. After all, this is what I came here for. If I can't get any decent credit, I won't be able to do anything when I go back. I hope you two can be tolerant for the sake of being both Jin Yiwei!" "Laoshan and Dang! Han looked at each other, and a trace of joy flashed in their eyes. This matter can't be meddlesome without meddling! I was still trying to find an excuse, but now that Xu Xianchun has brought it up, let¡¯s get out of the way quickly! After giving a salute to Xu Xianchun, the two people hurriedly said: "Of course!" Seeing that Xu Xianchun was still frowning, Laoshan said seriously: "Your Excellency is personally following the emperor's order, so the identity of this imperial envoy has naturally been determined! Although the two of us are here to investigate this case, if someone finds out, then we are done. Now that the emperor has sent your Excellency again, then the next thing must be yours, and the arrest and trial of the case will naturally be yours. Sir, it would be foolish for the two of us to interfere. Don't worry, sir, neither of us would have left this yard without your help!" Xu Xianchun was satisfied and smiled calmly after receiving the two people's promises! He smiled and said in a deep voice: "In this case, I will take my leave. From now on, I will look for Zheng Hu!" He stood up and left! After Xu Xianchun left, Dang Han shook his head and said, "He is obviously already at Zheng Hu's place."Having figured out everything, you still come to us to show off your power, how arrogant you are! "Laoshan had a smile on his face and said nonchalantly: "It's not that we are afraid that we will steal the credit. The credit this time is not easy to get. Whoever messes with it will be a coquettish person! "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 183: Turbulence Rubbing his swollen forehead and looking at Queen Zhang who was busy on the side, Emperor Tianqi smiled softly, pulled Queen Zhang into his arms, and said with a smile: "Okay, there are always people in this world who are busy. After finishing the matter, Baozhu, don¡¯t be busy, stay with me for a while!¡± Putting down the memorial in her hand, slowly stroking Emperor Tianqi¡¯s hair, Empress Zhang said softly: ¡°Your Majesty, although I said so, this is Things have to be done! After all, the people of the world are involved, so there is no need to delay!" Slowly leaning his head on Empress Zhang, Emperor Tianqi said with emotion: "I wish Baozhu could stay with me like this. "I will never leave you!" "Your Majesty, don't worry, whenever your Majesty needs it, I will always be by your side!" Queen Zhang seemed to have been used to Emperor Tianqi's loss from time to time, and slowly stroked Emperor Tianqi's hair. , said comfortingly. Sitting up straight, Emperor Tianqi waved to Chen Hong, who was not far away, and called him over! "Your Majesty!" After saluting Emperor Tianqi, Chen Hongyou saluted Queen Zhang and then stood aside respectfully. "Chen Hong, I ask you, how much money do I have in my inner treasury?" Thinking of his promise to Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi was also a little irritable, and his tone of voice naturally brought out some of it. Seemingly aware of Emperor Tianqi's displeasure, Queen Zhang also showed a hint of worry on her face. She was extremely smart. During this period of time, Yi Zhi had accompanied Emperor Tianqi to participate in political affairs, so he naturally understood the situation in the court. The Ministry of Household Affairs has no money. Last year's taxes were only 3.2 million taels. This amount of money can be said to be a drop in the bucket. The wedding of Emperor Apocalypse, the state funerals of the two emperors, military pay, disaster relief, and official salaries all used money from Emperor Apocalypse's inner treasury. There are also some expenses that Queen Zhang doesn't know about. In short, Emperor Tianqi has been spending money like water in the six months since he ascended the throne. Although she didn't know how much money Emperor Apocalypse had in his inner treasury, Empress Zhang also knew that Emperor Apocalypse's inner treasury was probably about to bottom out. "Back to Your Majesty, in addition to the three million taels delivered to the Ministry of Household Affairs, His Majesty's wedding, the funerals of the two late emperors Shenzong and Guangzong, and the construction of the mausoleum for Emperor Guangzong, there are also military salaries from various places at the end of last year, as well as the money spent by Lord Xu Guangqi, from Your Majesty has spent a total of money since he took the throne." Chen Hong also knew that saying this would definitely make Emperor Tianqi unhappy, but these things had to be mentioned, but Chen Hong's tone was cautious when he spoke. He was afraid that Emperor Tianqi would be unhappy and use him as a punching bag. After waving his hand to interrupt Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi smiled bitterly and said, "Don't tell me any of this. If you can't get back the money you spent, just tell me how much money you still have in the inner treasury!" Emperor Tianqi knew in his heart that Emperor Taichang Although it is said to be repairing the dormitory, the abandoned imperial mausoleum of Emperor Jing was used. Firstly, there was no time, and secondly, the court really had no money. If the imperial mausoleum is rebuilt, the money in the inner treasury will probably be reduced to 70%! Even so, it costs a lot. "Your Majesty, there are still eighteen million taels of silver in the inner treasury." Chen Hong reported a number slowly while looking at Emperor Tianqi cautiously. He shook his head with a wry smile, patted his forehead gently, and allocated at least five million taels to Sun Chengzong. If you want to build a larger navy and cavalry, you still need to add more money. It seems that making money is the first priority right now! All the money in my inner treasury will be spent sooner or later, and then I won¡¯t be able to do anything at all! "Let someone prepare five million taels first. I will use it in a few days!" Emperor Tianqi glanced at Chen Hong and said through gritted teeth. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Chen Hong immediately said respectfully: "Yes, the minister will do it now!" Although he didn't know what the money was for, this was not what he should ask. Frowning slightly, Empress Zhang said with some worry: "Your Majesty, I shouldn't have asked. The money in the inner treasury is not much. These five million taels are not a small amount. Where will it be used?" Huh?" Emperor Tianqi sighed deeply and said with a wry smile: "The Ming Dynasty is so big and there are so many places to spend money. I have no choice but to spend it where it can make money. I can't give it to you! I don¡¯t feel comfortable with your grand wedding!¡± Only afterward did Emperor Tianqi realize how ¡°shabby¡± his wedding was. The princes of previous generations had much more prestigious weddings than me, so I couldn't help but look at Queen Zhang with some embarrassment. "What are you saying, Your Majesty? Emperor Taizu and Queen Ma definitely didn't have such a wedding back then, but who dares to say that Emperor Taizu is not a good emperor? Who dares to say that Queen Ma is not a good queen? I believe that your Majesty will definitely become a A good emperor, a wise emperor, I must also work hard to be a good queen!" Queen Zhang said with a serious smile. "Your Majesty, Eunuch Wei is here!" Just when Emperor Tianqi wanted to do something, Chen Hong, who had just left, walked in again.The emperor's side said respectfully. Frowning slightly, Emperor Tianqi said unhappily: "Wei Dynasty? He still has the nerve to come to see me. He, the governor of Dongchang, doesn't know what he did!" He glanced at the man standing there. Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi said solemnly: "Let him come in!" It was not long. Chen Hong led Wei Chao and walked in slowly. At this time, Wei Chao's face was not good. It was obvious that his life was difficult during this period. Not easy either. There was just a hint of joy in his eyes, something good must have happened. "The ministers of the factory are here to see the emperor, long live my emperor!" Wei Chao came to Emperor Tianqi, picked up his clothes, knelt on the ground, and said loudly. Looking at the Wei Dynasty kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi spoke for a long time: "Get up! Eunuch Wei is living a good life!" Emperor Tianqi's voice was very flat, and he could not hear the slightest emotion, and he didn't know. Is it joy or sorrow. "Your Majesty, I am guilty!" The Wei Dynasty could naturally hear Emperor Tianqi's dissatisfaction, and it was no wonder that Emperor Tianqi had such an attitude. Since Emperor Tianqi came to the throne, he has given the Wei Dynasty countless opportunities, but Dongchang has not made any decent achievements. Even if Emperor Tianqi didn't say it, Wei Chao would still feel unhappy. Frowning and waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said expressionlessly: "Okay, I know your loyalty, but you must have a demonstrable achievement, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the public! Jin Yiwei's side is in Liaodong this time Another major case has been solved. Dongchang and I are much closer. It¡¯s always like this, and I can¡¯t help but feel guilty!¡± ¡°I deserve death!¡± Wei Chao lowered his head and said with a look of shame. . After gently waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi continued: "You probably didn't come here to be scolded. Tell me what you have to say! I hope it's a good thing, otherwise I will be really disappointed in you!" "Your Majesty, yes. Good thing! The matter in Liaodong that His Majesty told us has been revealed!" Wei Chao said with joy as he handed a memorial to Chen Hong. Putting the memorial handed over by Chen Hong on the table, Emperor Tianqi said noncommittally: "Tell me about it! Let me see what you have found out!" "Your Majesty, a lot of wages and food in Liaodong are supplied by the local government. They were all under civilian control. The ministers' people conducted investigations in many places in Shenyang, Liaoyang, and Jinzhou. Compared with Shaanxi, the soldiers' fields were not occupied in the Liaodong campaign, and there was a lot of unowned land in Liaodong. , So this is not the main problem." After hearing Emperor Tianqi's words, Wei Chao bowed respectfully and said in a deep voice. Waving his hand to interrupt Wei Chao's words, Emperor Tianqi frowned and said, "I know all this, let's talk about the key points!" Liaodong has been in war for years and the population has dropped sharply. Naturally, no one has invaded the fields. There is no way to cultivate a lot of fertile land, let alone land encroachment. This is exactly the opposite of Shaanxi and Shanxi. Although they face Mongolia there, the Ming Dynasty and Mongolia have not had a large-scale war for many years, so the situation there is naturally different. "Yes, Your Majesty! After our people from the East Factory made secret inspections, we found that many local officials in Liaodong have problems. These people are embezzling military pay, deducting food and grass, and some have connections with people in the capital. They even smuggle and collaborate with the enemy, and engage in illegal trading. These people will do anything! Please give me permission to arrest people and search their homes, and then investigate!" Wei Chao's face was filled with cold light at this time. He has never been merciless in killing people. Now that he has such an opportunity, he will not do it this time. Let it go. Jinyiwei's people have already done it again, and Dongchang is naturally unwilling to be left behind. Nodding slowly and looking deeply at the Wei Dynasty, Emperor Tianqi said quite seriously: "I hope you are indeed telling the truth, and you are not wishing to be a good person just because you are competing with Jin Yiwei for credit. Now you tell the truth, I don't Blame you! If I don¡¯t tell you now, do you know what your fate will be like? You should know how Liu Jin died. I will do it!¡± Wei Chao¡¯s body suddenly became excited. Of course he knew Liu Jin was. How did he die? Ling Chi, who had three thousand six hundred swords! I kept cutting for three days. His legs went weak. Wei Chao immediately knelt down and said loudly: "Your Majesty, although the factory officials are a little stupid, they are loyal to the emperor! The factory officials cannot do such a thing. When the news came to the capital, the factory officials After confirming again and again, I dared to report to His Majesty. Your Majesty is aware of it!" Emperor Tianqi nodded with satisfaction. Emperor Tianqi could see that Wei Chao was not lying. He said with a calm face: "You'd better remember what you said today. I'll do it first! If what you say is true, who are you going to send over this time? Are there any experts in this field in Dongchang? " "Your Majesty, there is! There is a eunuch named Wang Chengen in Dongchang. He has a calm and alert personality. He is a talent!" Wei Chao saluted Emperor Tianqi and said a name that Emperor Tianqi was familiar with! "Wang Chengen? Wasn't he a eunuch from the palace before? I remember he was the general manager of the palace? Why is he also from Dongchang?" Emperor Tianqi looked at the Wei Dynasty and said with some disbelief. (To be continued. PleaseSearch Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 184: Wang Chengen Looking at the Wei Dynasty standing there with a gloomy face, Emperor Tianqi was in a very bad mood, because that person was a person whom Emperor Tianqi had always had a very good impression of, that is, Wang Chengen, the eunuch who was loyal to Emperor Chongzhen. "In the Wei Dynasty, when I was in the palace, Wang Chengen had been staying in the palace. He was an old man who had served his father for many years. After King Xin was born, Wang Chengen has been with King Xin. Now you actually tell me that he is Dong Someone from the factory?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Wei Chao with a gloomy face and asked in a low voice. Slowly kneeling on the ground, Wei Chao kowtowed to Emperor Tianqi and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, since the twenty-sixth year of Wanli, Wang Chengen has entered the palace. He has only one mission, which is to monitor the situation at that time. His Majesty¡¯s father, Emperor Guangzong. Later, Emperor Shenzong passed away and the late emperor succeeded him, but no one expected that the late emperor also passed away. " Looking at the Wei Dynasty, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt a little dizzy and his body was shaking. Emperor Tianqi has always been very confident. He also believes in what he has brought from later generations. He also firmly believes that he knows history and has the ability to change everything. But at this time, Emperor Tianqi's mind was in chaos. Wang Chengen, a person whom Emperor Tianqi originally planned to reuse, turned out to be a spy from Dongchang. It was he who was responsible for monitoring his father and son. Seeing that Emperor Tianqi seemed to be about to faint, Queen Zhang quickly walked over, supported Emperor Tianqi, and made him sit slowly on the dragon chair. While handing a cup of tea to Emperor Tianqi, he said worriedly: "Your Majesty, what's wrong? Have a drink of tea!" He slowly waved his hand to signal Queen Zhang to leave, and then said in a deep voice to Wei Chao who was kneeling on the ground: "Go on!" "Yes, Your Majesty! Since the twenty-sixth year of Wanli, the people in charge of Dongchang have changed, but Wang Chengen's mission has not changed. It has always been surveillance. But these are not what people in Dongchang want What needs to be done is not what Wang Chengen wants to do, it is all what Emperor Shenzong asked him to do." Wei Chao pondered for a moment and said with some hesitation: "Your Majesty, I don't know whether I should say something or not." Shen. After taking a deep look at the Wei Dynasty and calming down his mood, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Say it!" "Your Majesty, spies like Dongchang are all over the country, hereditary nobles, and princes who are enfeoffed are all under surveillance. . Even King Fu who is far away in Nanjing is under surveillance. If the emperor wants to know which woman King Fu favored last night, we can find out. But the people in Dongchang are not doing it for themselves or for someone else, but for someone else. The Emperor, for the Emperor of Ming Dynasty. They are all loyal, but they are all servants of the Emperor. They may have shortcomings of one kind or another, but their loyalty to the Emperor is flawless! "Wei Chao touched his head to the ground and said excitedly. Sitting on the dragon chair in a daze, Emperor Tianqi's heart was constantly churning. After listening to Wei Chao's words, Emperor Tianqi realized a problem. Regardless of Dongchang or Jinyiwei, they are loyal to the person sitting on the throne, not Zhu Youxiao. At this time, he is sitting on the dragon throne, so they are naturally loyal to him, but if one day he is gone, then they will no longer be loyal to themselves. This is the system! Gently stroking the dragon chair under him, Emperor Tianqi realized for the first time that he was different. He used to think that he was an outsider and a prophet. At this time, Emperor Tianqi finally realized that he was the emperor, the supreme emperor in the world. Slowly standing up and looking at the straight road outside the hall, Emperor Tianqi finally understood that he was no longer a college student or a latecomer, he was the master of this country and the only king of this country. Queen Zhang, who was standing next to Emperor Tianqi, was suddenly shocked when she looked at Emperor Tianqi standing there. At this moment, she felt that something had changed Emperor Tianqi. In the past, Emperor Tianqi would always look like a teenager, but Empress Zhang knew that she might not be the same after this! Emperor Tianqi seemed to have changed into a different person, exuding an aura that made people surrender. He was like a beast lying there, seemingly harmless, but before he got close to him, he felt as if the blood in his body had solidified. He couldn't help but tighten his body, for fear that Emperor Tianqi would pounce upon him, open his bloody mouth, and swallow him whole. After a while, the aura of Emperor Tianqi slowly disappeared, and it seemed to be no different from before. But when Queen Zhang saw Emperor Tianqi's eyes again, Queen Zhang knew that everything just now was true, and Emperor Tianqi had really changed. At this time, Emperor Tianqi's eyes were no longer as clear as before. They were so deep that they seemed to be able to suck people in. His eyes were so sharp that people didn't dare to look at them. Looking at the Wei Dynasty kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "You want to transfer Wang Cheng'en to Liaodong to take charge of this matter. There is no problem. I can promise you this. But if you really want to vilify it first, if you Still can't satisfy me, youI don¡¯t want to be the boss of a Dongchang factory anymore. I asked you to go to the late emperor's funeral, maybe that place is more suitable for you! " His body trembled suddenly, Wei Chao quickly knelt on the ground and said loudly: "Your Majesty, don't worry, if you still can't satisfy your Majesty this time, I will have no shame to see you again. " With a gentle wave of his hand, Emperor Tianqi signaled Wei Chao to go out, and at the same time ordered Chen Hong: "Go! Let Wang Chengen follow him! " "Yes, Your Majesty! " Chen Hong answered, then turned and left! When there was no one else in the hall, Emperor Tianqi looked at Queen Zhang and said solemnly: "Baozhu, I like you very much in my heart, and our wedding also has a certain period of time. It's time, you know who I am. But sometimes I have no choice. If I were a child of a different family, I would be willing to travel with Baozhu all day long and be carefree all day long. Unfortunately, I am not. I am the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, and I must protect the empire that has existed for more than two hundred years in the Ming Dynasty! So the orb. " Before Emperor Tianqi finished speaking, Empress Zhang had gently covered Emperor Tianqi's mouth and said with a smile: "I understand your Majesty's mood! As long as Your Majesty has my concubine in his heart, I will be content. Even if one day I die for the emperor, I will have no regrets! " Holding Queen Zhang in his arms, Emperor Tianqi said solemnly: "I want to build a powerful empire, an empire that everyone will fear! How could I let the orb lead me to death? Baozhu is my first lady! "Seeing that Queen Zhang was a little confused, Emperor Tianqi just smiled and said nothing. Standing at the door of the palace, Wei Chao couldn't help but look inside. Everything this time was handed over to Wang Chengen. Although there was nothing wrong with the matter, but The Jinyiwei side has already started. If he doesn't hold on tight, he may be overwhelmed by Luo Sigong again! When he saw Chen Hong leading someone over, Wei Chao felt relieved, but he was still quite worried. "Wei Eunuch, our family has brought you here. If nothing happens, we will leave first!" "Glancing at Wei Chao, Chen Hong said with a smile. "Eunuch Chen, wait a minute! Looking around, Wei Chao pulled Chen Hong and whispered: "Eunuch Chen, please take a step to speak!" " The two people came to a place where someone was hiding. Wei Chao stuffed an emerald green thumb ring into Chen Hong's hand, and then said with a smile: "Eunuch Chen, our family knows who you are and understands your difficulties. This is embarrassing. We won¡¯t talk about it at home. Let me ask one thing, Eunuch Chen, your Majesty asked the Jin Yiwei to severely punish the people in Liaodong, or is it okay to get by? " Frowning slightly, Chen Hong said hesitantly: "Eunuch Wei, our family shouldn't talk about this issue, but for the sake of both you and me, I'd better tell you! The person Jin Yiwei sent to Liaodong was Xu Xianchun. After a thorough investigation of this person's character, Eunuch Wei would know. This is not a difficult task, right? " Nodding slowly, Wei Chao saluted Chen Hong and said with a smile: "Thank you, Eunuch Chen! If something good happens next time, our family will never forget Eunuch Chen! " Seeing that Wei Chao was about to leave, Chen Hong stopped him and whispered: "Eunuch Wei, we are in charge of this East Factory. You have repeatedly failed to do as well as Jin Yiwei, and our family feels bad. Let me give you a piece of advice, don¡¯t be afraid of a big case, investigate it carefully! Even if they go to the capital and find six departments, it won't matter, but remember one thing, you need to have real evidence and don't have those crooked and evil ones. The emperor is very wise, don't get yourself involved, it's not just as simple as guarding the imperial mausoleum for the late emperor! This is what our family has said. Eunuch Wei is so proud of himself! " Patting Wei Chao lightly in fear, Chen Hong left quickly, leaving Wei Chao standing there in a cold daze, constantly thinking about Chen Hong's words. "Eunuch Wei! Seeing Wei Chao waving to him, Wang Chengen ran over quickly, saluted Wei Chao, and said respectfully. He gently patted Wang Chengen on the shoulder and said with emotion: "We were here back then. We met in the palace. At that time, we were both young and couldn't live with each other for a long time. Twenty years have passed and we are now so old! " "yes! After so many years, Eunuch Wei has risen to prominence, serving as the Superintendent of Ceremonies and in charge of the East Factory, but he is still an ordinary eunuch! Wang Chengen was also quite emotional and said with a smile on his face. Shaking his head slowly, Wei Chao said with a smile: "You are unlucky. The late emperor passed away just after he ascended the throne. Otherwise, this position might be yours." In fact, we should be lucky that we are all still alive after twenty years. Whether it is the eunuchs who entered the palace at the same time as us or the eunuchs who preceded us, how many have died in so many years? How many dead have we seen? To be able to survive until now, we should all thank God for his blessing! " Nodding slowly, Wang Chengen also chuckled and said: "Yes! You are lucky to be alive! "(To be continued. Please searchSuopiao Astronomy, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 185: The Sacred Heart is Unpredictable Gently patting Wang Chengen's shoulder, Wei Chao said with a smile: "This is not the place to talk. Come on, let's go to Dongchang!" He walked forward first. When Wei Chao and Wang Chengen left, Chen Hong had returned to the main hall and saluted Emperor Tianqi. Chen Hong said respectfully: "Your Majesty, they have left!" Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly. He sighed and said with emotion: "I hope the Wei Dynasty will not disappoint me this time, otherwise there will really be nothing to show mercy to, and I can only find a place for him to retire!" "Your Majesty, Don't worry, Eunuch Wei is also capable. If you don't get it right for a while, you will get results soon! Your Majesty, don't frown all the time, otherwise you will have forehead wrinkles on your head!" Empress Zhang frowned again when she saw Emperor Tianqi! He couldn't help but reach out his hand and stroke Emperor Tianqi's smooth forehead while saying softly. Smiling and shaking his head, Emperor Tianqi said in a rather cheerful tone: "Well, when I get old and frail, will Baozhu dislike me?" "What did your Majesty say? It's only right for me to say this." ! Don't wait for me to grow old and lose your beauty, so your Majesty will dislike me!" Queen Zhang pouted and said coquettishly, holding Emperor Tianqi's arm. After getting along with each other for a period of time, Empress Zhang already knew how to get along with Emperor Tianqi. She knew that Emperor Tianqi would be happier if she did this. Gently holding Empress Zhang in his arms, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "How could it be possible! Baozhu and I have feelings. Does Baozhu think I am a person who is greedy for beauty?" "Of course not, Your Majesty, in the palace There are so many women. Your Majesty, there are only four of us, and I didn¡¯t even think about it before I entered the palace.¡± Empress Zhang smiled softly and said. Taking Queen Zhang's hand, Emperor Tianqi said loudly: "Let's go, these bullshit memorials will not be approved. I will take you to grill mutton skewers. Tonight, Baozhu will accompany me to get drunk before resting!" Emperor Tianqi had half a day to relax, Wei Chao and Wang Chengen also returned to Dongchang, where they sat facing each other on a small wooden table, a few simple side dishes, and a pot of wine. Picking up a plate on the table and placing it in front of Wang Chengen, Wei Chao smiled and said, "Do you still remember this?" Looking at Wei Chao in disbelief, Wang Chengen said with a smile: "How can you not remember it? You will never forget it in your life. No. I had just entered the palace and had not had a drink for more than half a year. You asked someone to get a pot of wine outside, and you spent a lot of effort to get it, but there was no food to go with it. We just made it in the imperial dining room! After so many years and eating so many delicacies from the mountains and seas, the beans from back then were the most delicious!" Wei Chao laughed at himself as he poured a glass of wine for Wang Chengen and filled another for himself. He smiled and said sadly: "Many people from those days are no longer around. I still remember that time, the two of us stole beans, and were later caught by the supervisor. Each of us received thirty lashes, and we were all beaten. I haven't gotten out of bed for half a month! Do you remember the eunuch who took care of us at that time? " "Of course you remember, Chen Liang! If it weren't for him, we would have died long ago. By the way, how is Chen Liang? "After taking a look at Wei Chao, Wang Chengen asked quickly. Wei Chao shook his head with a wry smile and drank the wine in the glass. Wei Chao said sadly: "He died. He died three years ago! I don't know how he died. When I got the news, half of the person was already gone." Month! Ever since I became the governor of Dongchang, I have been investigating this matter. Chen Liang was kind to us and died inexplicably. I killed him when I had no ability. Now I want to do it for him. Revenge!" When he saw what was in the cup, he drank it. Wang Chengen smiled bitterly and shook his head. He said dejectedly: "I know you didn't find out anything without asking. Three years ago, King Fu and Emperor Guangzong in the palace were fighting for the throne. , that Concubine Zheng controlled the harem. Chen Liang's death must be related to this matter. It's too late to investigate now, and many people can't find it. " "I know this, and if I continue to investigate. I'm afraid it will burn me, but I just can't help it. Many people say that we are emotionless and cruel, but is that really the case? If it weren't for Chen Liang, we would have died a long time ago. Where would we be today? The bones are not cold yet! We don't know where the bones are." Wei Chao drank the wine in the glass again and said angrily. "For so many years, whenever I think of Chen Liang, I feel bad in my heart. People like us are inherently incomplete, and we all hope that when we die, our treasures will be placed in the coffin so that they can be complete. I hope that when we are reincarnated in the next life, we can do this He is an upright and complete person! But Chen Liang's treasure is still there, still hanging there, which makes me feel so embarrassed!" Wei Chao patted the table hard, and his eyes were a little red. Gently patting Wei Chao's shoulder, Wang Chengen said sadly: "Human! You will inevitably have regrets in your life. When you reach this point?Perhaps the only regret is Wang Liang. I won¡¯t say anything else, you can figure it out yourself! But I would like to advise you, be careful. I was in the palace back then and I know how deep the water is here. It's been so many years, if you want to turn things around, someone will definitely stop you. Remember, if you want to avenge Wang Liang, you must stay alive first! " Nodding vigorously, Wei Chao said with a solemn expression: "Of course, I know that. Do not worry! I will be careful! " "Okay, let's talk about the past here! Now, you brought me here this time. Although you wanted to promote me, you also wanted me to do something, right? Let¡¯s hear it! "Wang Chengen's expression was calm and he said quite seriously. Nodding slowly, Wei Chao sighed deeply and said helplessly: "Although I am now the eunuch of the ceremonial department, eunuch Bingbi, and the admiral of the East Factory, but these days It¡¯s hard! The emperor also has great trust in me and has explained many things to me. But every time I was suppressed by the royal guards, and sometimes I even failed, which made me unable to hold my head high in front of the emperor! Even if I don¡¯t tell you, you already know how important this matter in Liaodong is. Jin Yiwei has already done a great job! If Dongchang doesn't come up with something, the Emperor will ask me to keep vigil at the late Emperor's grave this time! " He couldn't help laughing, and Wang Chengen said calmly: "Watching the late emperor's funeral may not be a good job. There is no need for intrigues. Wouldn't it be good to retire there? " Wei Chao shook his head with a wry smile, and said sarcastically: "If I go to watch the funeral, it will be equivalent to death. You are in the palace. You should know how I got to my current position. It can be said that my hands are stained with blood. As long as I leave this position today, I will be killed tomorrow. I will not do such a thing. I must keep my position. " "So you thought of me and asked me to go to Liaodong to get things done this time! Not only can I keep your position, but I can also make a contribution to you. By the way, you can support me, an old friend. It¡¯s really worth it! "Wang Chengen smiled and said with a sarcastic tone. Although they were both sarcastic, the sarcasm of the two people was obviously different. Wei Chao was mocking himself, but Wang Chengen was mocking Wei Chao. " Wei Chao was slightly startled. He said in surprise: "We two don't have to hide anything. If you have anything to say, do you think I'm hiding something from you? " "Let me ask you, who is the person Jin Yiwei sent to Liaodong this time? What kind of person is he? "Wang Chengen looked at Wei Chao and asked calmly. "That man's name is Xu Xianchun. He is a ruthless person. He likes to try prisoners and use severe punishments! "Wei Chao told Wang Chengen about Xu Xianchun, and then looked at him expectantly! Nodding slowly, Wang Chengen said with a smile: "Being the steward of the palace for so many years, I understand one thing, that is to do things. If you don¡¯t help yourself, you will be exhausted to no avail! " "what does this mean? "Looking at Wang Chengen with some doubts, Wei Chao hurriedly asked. "Although this sentence is a bit rough, the logic is not rough. This sentence tells us that no matter what you do, you must think carefully about who you are doing it for. What does this person you do for want you to do? Even if what he wants is not the best, you still have to do it according to his ideas because you are doing things for him. Putting this sentence to us, that is, we are working for the emperor, so the first thing to think about is how the emperor wants us to handle this matter! "Wang Chengen smiled indifferently, and then said in a deep voice. Nodding slowly, Wei Chaoru said with enlightenment: "There are so many truths, and we have always done this, but the Sacred Heart is unpredictable! " Gently shaking his head, Wang Chengen said with a smile: "We are not roundworms in the emperor's belly. We can guess it once or twice. How can we guess everything. But some people are like roundworms in the emperor¡¯s belly! What did Eunuch Chen say to you today? " After thinking about it, Wei Chao told Wang Chengen what Chen Hong said word for word, and then looked at Wang Chengen expectantly. "That Eunuch Chen has made it very clear that Xu Xianchun's character and What he said later, Eunuch Chen only wanted to say one thing, and that was what the emperor wanted us to do! "Wang Chengen drank the wine on the table, with an uncertain expression on his face. "What does the emperor want us to do? "Wei Chao asked impatiently. "The emperor wants us to bring the case to the capital, preferably six departments. The emperor wants to clean up! Not only was Liaodong cleaned, but the court was also included! We are the fuse, the knife. If we are not sharp enough, the emperor will throw us away. But if we are too sharp, it will probably break on it. "Wry smile and shook his head, Wang Chengen said helplessly: "Although you have good intentions, this incident is really a narrow escape. I don't know what my outcome will be! ¡±  Looking at Wang Chengen blankly, Wei Chao sat there in a daze, motionless! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 186: Ransomware and Arrests The weather is cold, the sun has just risen and has not yet warmed the earth, but people are already coming and going at the gate of the capital. However, no one dared to walk through the South City Gate at this time, because there were people from Dongchang everywhere. Everyone had a knife on their waist and stood there with a solemn look on their face. Handing a sword to Wang Chengen, Wei Chao said with a complicated expression: "We are going through high mountains and long rivers, so hold on to this sword to defend yourself! Take care of yourself first in everything!" He gently took the sword, and Wang Chengen smiled calmly. He smiled and said casually: "Leave it to fate! Leave everything to God, let's just be ourselves. Life and death are determined by fate, and wealth is in heaven!" "Take care along the way!" Wei Chao clasped his fists at Wang Chengen. For the moving word. Wang Chengen has left. The place he is going to is Liaodong, Liaoyang City. He had just set off, and Xu Xianchun from Shenyang City had already taken action! Looking at the mansion in front of him, Xu Xianchun glanced back at Zheng Hu and asked expressionlessly: "Are you ready with everything I asked you to prepare?" "Sir Hui Tongzhi, everything is ready, whether it is a cell or a torture device, It's already been prepared!" Zheng Hu saluted Xu Xianchun and said with a charming smile. Nodding with satisfaction, Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "Very good, this time the matter is settled. I will definitely ask for credit for you in front of His Majesty and let you leave this place!" "I hope I can stay with you, sir!" , listen to the adults' teachings and do things for the adults every day!" Zheng Hu rubbed his hands gently while trying to please Xu Xianchun. As for Dang Han and Laoshan, they had already forgotten about them! Glancing at the imperial guards around him, Xu Xianchun frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "You guys stay here, brothers of Jinyiwei, and follow me to search the house!" Following Xu Xianchun's order, the door in front of him was violently smashed. Kicked away, the two teams of Jinyi guards rushed in from two directions! Soon, the whole yard was buzzing with excitement and people were jumping on their backs! This day is destined to be a restless day. Since the last great victory, this is the first time there has been such a big movement in Shenyang City. Countless Jin Yiwei were running on the streets, and those targeted families ransacked their homes and arrested people. For a time, the city of Shenyang was in turmoil, and everyone was in danger. However, this situation did not last long. When people around found that only surrounded mansions would be ransacked, the city quickly settled down. But after that, the reason why these people's homes were confiscated became a topic of discussion, and soon the news that these people were collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country spread! For a time, the people in Shenyang City were excited. Then came the praises to the court and the emperor. Of course, the one who was praised the most was Sun Chengzong, who descended from the gods to earth. When there was noisy outside, Sun Chengzong was drinking tea in the imperial envoy's cabin. Compared to He Shixian who liked drinking, Sun Chengzong preferred drinking tea. "Sir, several people in the military camp were taken away, including a guerrilla general and even a staff general. My lord, these people have been through life and death, and to just take people away like this, they are despicable and disobedient!" The panting man said. Looking at Sun Chengzong, He Shixian said bitterly. Taking a sip of tea slowly and swallowing it with a look of enjoyment, Sun Chengzong said calmly: "What do you have against you? What happened to arresting a few of your people?" "Sir, those are all people with military merit. They all killed them. They are all heroes of our Ming Dynasty. It is beyond my comprehension to take them away like this!" He Shixian still looked angry. One of the people who was taken away had saved him on the battlefield. After all, He Shixian couldn't let go of his life. He Shixian also didn't believe that these people would collaborate with the enemy and betray the country. How could someone who almost died on the battlefield do this? Gently placing the teacup on the table, Sun Chengzong's face suddenly sank, and he said in a rather serious voice: "General He, although you were in Liaoyang during the decisive battle that day, you must also know something about the things in this city. The city of Shenyang is full of slave labor, and there are many people who collaborate with the enemy and betray the country. If the people of Jinyiwei hadn't found out in advance and captured them all, the two of us would have no chance to sit here and chat, let alone go to the capital to see the emperor. "Commander, those who collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country should indeed be killed, but those people had killed slaves on the battlefield! How could they possibly collaborate with the enemy and betray the country? Some of them almost lost their lives." It was the Jinyiwei people who arrested our people in order to seek reward. If the commander-in-chief doesn't care about this matter, then I should take care of it!" He Shixian seemed to have lost his temper, and his voice became louder and louder, and his face turned red. As he said that, he was about to walk out! "He Shixian, who gave you the courage to talk to the commander like this? Who do you think you are? After a few days of being a general soldier, you are getting more and more courageous. Come on! Pull me out and fight the Forty Army. You are so lawless!" Before Sun Chengzong said anything, Xiong Tingbi, who had just walked in, stood in front of He Shixian and said loudly. On the other handThe imperial guards behind him waved, trying to pull He Shixian out! Seeing Xiong Tingbi, He Shixian's face suddenly turned red. He seemed to feel that he had done something wrong and hurried back. Lifting up his burqa, he knelt down like pushing a mountain of gold toppling a jade pillar. He cupped his fists at Sun Chengzong and said loudly: "Commander, I was impulsive in my humble position and I bumped into the commander. Please punish me!" He helped He Shixian up. Sun Chengzong smiled bitterly and said: "General He, get up! I understand your mood and what you are thinking! In this case, I will accompany you for a trip and take a look with you." Seeing He Shixian's face beaming with joy , Sun Chengzong's face straightened, and he said in a deep voice: "But I've said ugly things first. If these people really have something, I can't help you!" "Yes, I understand! The country has national laws, and the family has family rules. If they really If you do it, you have nothing to say about your humble position!" He Shixian hugged Sun Chengzong and said with gratitude on his face. Looking at Xiong Tingbi standing aside, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "Fei Bai, it's really rare that you can cure this He Manzi. Do you want to go and see together?" It¡¯s better not to expose yourself too much!" Xiong Tingbi glared at He Shixian, then smiled calmly at Sun Chengzong and said casually. With He Shixian and Sun Chengzong on horseback, they arrived at the Qianhu Yamen in Shenyang City. After the guards reported, Sun Chengzong and He Shixian were waiting at the door. After a short time, Xu Xianchun and Zheng Hu walked out quickly, came to Sun Chengzong's side, saluted Sun Chengzong, and said with a smile: "Xiaoguan has seen your Excellency, why do you have time to come to Xiaguan?" "Xu Tongzhi, I don't go to the Three Treasures Hall for anything, let's go in and talk about it!" Sun Chengzong nodded to Xu Xianchun and walked inside first! No one present was surprised by Sun Chengzong's attitude, and Xu Xianchun didn't feel slighted either. After all, what is Sun Chengzong's identity? Even Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, must bow to Sun Chengzong when he sees him! The three people came to the living room, and Sun Chengzong sat directly on the main seat without any politeness, while He Shixian and Xu Xianchun sat side by side to accompany them! "My lord, I'm a bit busy here, so I won't say anything to be polite. If your Excellency has anything to do, I'll do it as long as I can do it!" Xu Xianchun said with a smile as he looked at Sun Chengzong. He knew that this teacher of Emperor Tianqi could be said to be inferior to one person and superior to tens of thousands of people in the current dynasty. His words could very well change his destiny. Smiling and nodding, Sun Chengzong said calmly: "Xu Tongzhi really spoke quickly, so I won't beat around the bush. The thing is like this, I heard that your Excellency took away a few people from the military camp, and I came here to ask. "Hearing Sun Chengzong's words, Xu Xianchun's face became a little ugly, and he couldn't help but said in a deep voice: "Do you want to take this person back? I can't accept this order! Armed with Shang Fang's sword, I was ordered to supervise Liaodong. Even if my humble position is punished on the spot, I'm afraid the emperor won't say anything, but I have to go against your will, even if it offends me. Before I left the capital. I said in front of His Majesty that I will definitely live up to His Majesty's hopes and must find out what happened in Liaodong." Seeing Xu Xianchun's appearance, Sun Chengzong sighed softly. The hero does not care about his origin. Among the Jin Yiwei. There are such people! Sun Chengzong smiled indifferently, and said in a deep voice: "Xu Tongzhi misunderstood, I am not here to ask for help!" "I am rude, my lord, please forgive me!" He quickly saluted Sun Chengzong, Xu Xianchun was also a little embarrassed, and couldn't help but complain. I really take this opportunity too seriously. "I was ordered to supervise the army in Liaodong. Such a thing happened in the army. I feel deeply ashamed and feel that I have failed your majesty's trust!" Sun Chengzong said with a dejected face as if he was sighing. Slowly shaking his head, Xu Xianchun said in a deep voice: "Your Excellency, this is serious. No matter officials or people, no one knows that Lord Sun has managed Liaodong in an orderly manner within ten months of taking office. The battle of Shenyang City destroyed Jiannu, Yang Yang Our Ming Dynasty is truly the pillar of our Ming Dynasty!¡± ¡°Xu Tongzhi is ridiculous, it¡¯s just my duty as a minister, I¡¯m just doing my duty, isn¡¯t Xu Tongzhi the same way?¡± Sun Chengzong looked at Xu Xianchun with a smile and shouted. said. "I am satisfied to be praised by your lord for this round. If your lord has anything to do, just ask me. As long as it does not harm the interests of the court, is worthy of the emperor, and is worthy of the Ming Dynasty, I will definitely do it!" Xu Xianchun smiled gratefully, He knew that his first impression on Sun Chengzong was not bad. Seeing the two people praising each other, He Shixian didn't hear anything, but felt that the two of them wereThe two people were complimenting each other there, and they seemed to be very happy! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 187: He Shixian¡¯s Suspicion As if he felt that it was almost done, Sun Chengzong smiled and said: "As the governor of Liaodong, I have such people in the military camp. I have an unshirkable responsibility. I came here because I want to meet these people. I want to ask Why are they doing this!" Looking at the smiling Sun Chengzong, Xu Xianchun hesitated. He knew that things would not be as simple as Sun Chengzong said, and there must be something he didn't know. However, Sun Chengzong's words were reasonable, and he couldn't find anything wrong with him. He could only nodded slowly and said with a smile: "I don't know if you want to meet them all? Or do you want to meet someone specific?" He lowered his gaze. On He Shixian, Sun Chengzong smiled and said: "General He, it's time to ask you this time, who do you want to see?" Seeing that the matter finally came to the topic, He Shixian also breathed a sigh of relief, saluted Sun Chengzong, and said in a deep voice He said: "Sir, the person I want to see in this humble position is called Lu Lin, and he is a general." Smiling and nodding, Sun Chengzong turned his eyes to Xu Xianchun again, and said with a smile: "Sir, Xu, please, please. This is the man!" "Sir, please wait a moment, I'll let someone take care of this humble job!" Xu Xianchun said calmly as he bowed to Sun Chengzong. Then he cast his eyes on Zheng Hu aside, and said in a deep voice: "Zheng Hu, go and bring this person." Not long after, two Jin Yiwei pressed a person in and walked in. This was a man in his thirties. man. There was a strong aura all over his body, and a scar on his face made him look particularly ferocious and terrifying. At this time, this man was wearing shackles on his body and shackles on his feet, making a clattering sound when he walked. This man was stunned when he saw the people in the room. He quickly knelt down on the ground and said loudly: "Commander-general, a humble officer, general-general!" Looking at the people kneeling on the ground, Sun Chengzong also felt that they looked familiar and smiled. He looked at He Shixian and said in a deep voice: "General He, I'm here, just ask if you need anything!" "Thank you, Sir!" He Shixian hugged Sun Chengzong's fist, quickly came to Lu Lin's side, and gently said He patted his shoulder and said emotionally: "Brother, you have suffered! Tell me, what is going on?" Lu Lin shook his head with a wry smile. Lu Lin sighed deeply and said in a deep voice: "General , You have been leading me for so many years. I have followed you to kill Jiannu, and I have never regretted it. The general will leave this matter alone. This is not something that the general can control. I would like to advise the general to leave quickly to avoid suffering. "Brother, don't be afraid. Even if I can't make the decision, I'll call him. Don't worry, he will make the decision for you!" He seemed a little excited, his body was shaking uncontrollably, and he patted Lu Lin's shoulder hard. Slowly shaking his head, Lu Lin smiled miserably, sighed and said: "General, it doesn't have to be like this, you deserve it for your humble position! General, there is no need to say anything. One day, my brother will go to the guillotine. I hope that the general can give me a life of humiliation." Even if I die, I will be satisfied!" After saying this, Wang Lin slowly stood up and walked slowly outside. Looking at the lost He Shixian, Sun Chengzong smiled bitterly and shook his head. Such a person who values ??friendship is always prone to this. Smiling at Xu Xianchun, Sun Chengzong said helplessly: "Mr. Xu laughed, General He lost his composure for a moment!" Sighing softly, Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "My lord is joking, I understand, the killing field Friendship is the most important thing for a man. When facing his own robe, it is inevitable that General He is a real man!" Sun Chengzong sighed deeply and said in a deep voice: "In life, everything will be unsatisfactory. "It's all about standing upright and having a clear conscience!" Let it go. But Your Majesty also said that you should not make false accusations against Zhongliang, so please rest assured that your Majesty will investigate the case seriously and will not unjustly accuse anyone! Dead man!" Xu Xianchun naturally understood what Sun Chengzong meant, and saluted Sun Chengzong, saying seriously. Nodding with satisfaction, Sun Chengzong still had a good impression of Xu Xianchun at this time. After all, he was appointed by Emperor Tianqi, so Sun Chengzong was very relieved in his heart. But Sun Chengzong didn't know why Emperor Tianqi wanted to find this person. Maybe by the time he realized it, it was already too late for many things. Seeing that He Shixian seemed to have stabilized, Sun Chengzong pulled him up, smiled at Xu Xianchun and said, "Master Xu, I'm leaving now, so I won't disturb Master Xu in handling the case!" Don't you want to look at it?" Xu Xianchun said with a smile as he looked at Sun Chengzong. "There's no need for this. I was ordered to supervise Liaodong, and Mr. Xu was ordered to try the case of collaborating with the enemy. It's just a matter of course.If I stay, it will be a transgression! "Sun Chengzong smiled softly and said calmly. "My lord, I have something to do with you. Should I say it? "Looking at Sun Chengzong, Xu Xianchun said with some hesitation. "Smiling indifferently, Sun Chengzong said indifferently: "Master Xu has something to say, I am all ears!" " "My lord, you are serious. I feel that this case of collaborating with the enemy must involve more than just these people. There must be others in the army involved." If the low-ranking official is found out and needs to go to the military camp to arrest someone, I hope you will make it easier for me! "After giving Sun Chengzong a gift, Xu Xianchun said respectfully. Seeing Xu Xianchun's respectful attitude, Sun Chengzong nodded noncommittally, and then said with a smile: "Don't worry, Mr. Xu, as long as there is real evidence, I will naturally have nothing to say. Not only did I have nothing to say, but the soldiers in the army also had nothing to say! " "Don't worry, sir. Without evidence, I will not disturb you!" "Xu Xianchun nodded understandingly and said with a smile. When Sun Chengzong and the two left, Zheng Hu came to Xu Xianchun's side with a smile and said with a smile: "Sir, what are they doing? No beginning or end. " Smiling indifferently, Xu Xianchun said playfully: "General He thought that we had wronged Lu Lin, and he only came to see Marshal Sun. As for Marshal Sun, he obviously has no interest in what is happening here! " Patting Zheng Hu on the shoulder, Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "This is not a simple role. This kind of person cannot be offended! Okay, don't talk about this anymore, how are those people doing the trial? " "My lord, we have all been recruited, there is no doubt about it. They were all doing business with Jiannu, buying and selling grain and salt, which were basically banned by the imperial court. Those military figures who participated gave these people convenience and benefited from it. Some of them just did this at home. They gave it to the Mongols back then, but now they give it to the Jiannu slaves. They are all traitors! "Zheng Hu couldn't help but smile when he saw Xu Xianchun asking. Nodding with satisfaction, Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "Okay, very good, there won't be any omissions, right? " "Sir, no way. Everyone signed and stamped it, and the confessions of those who were separated for trial were all correct. The only one who was not tried was that Lu Lin! Your Excellency has promised to try it in person! "Zheng Hu patted his chest and assured Xu Xianchun with a serious look on his face. This is his future! Nodding lightly, Xu Xianchun sighed deeply and said in a low voice: "I hope Lu Lin will A breakthrough, otherwise this time things will go wrong! " "Sir, how could it be? Hasn¡¯t this matter been cleared up? Why would you mess it up? "Zheng Hu was a little confused and asked hesitantly. Without returning to Zheng Hu's words, Xu Xianchun asked seriously: "Has all the money seized been counted? " " Come back to me, sir, the statistics are out! A total of 3.2 million taels of silver, not counting treasures, antiques, calligraphy and paintings! If all are counted, it is equivalent to about 4.5 million taels of silver! "Zheng Humei reported the number with a smile, and then looked at Xu Xianchun with a wicked smile. Nodding hesitantly, Xu Xianchun asked solemnly: "Is it Lu Lin's family that has the most copies? " "My lord, no. Lu Lin's family didn't have the most money, with only 400,000 taels of silver. The most money was from a businessman, who had about 800,000 taels! "Although Zheng Hu didn't know why Xu Xianchun asked this, he still answered truthfully. He smiled and nodded. Xu Xianchun's expression suddenly relaxed and seemed to be much more relaxed. Glancing at Zheng Hu, Xu Xianchun said seriously: "Seal everything up and no one is allowed to move. This errand has made everyone tired of following me, and I have a reward. All brothers have twenty taels of silver in their tattoos, fifty taels in small flags, one hundred taels in general flags, and five hundred taels in hundred households. As for you, Zheng Qianhu, you only have one thousand taels! All the money is paid for by myself! Calculate the total amount needed and report it to me. The seized money was to be guarded by the Imperial Guards, and no one was allowed to touch it! "At this time, Xu Xianchun doesn't want to cause trouble. He believes that as long as he does his job well, he will definitely get a promotion when he goes back this time. What is this money? The Xu family really doesn't lack this! " Surprisingly Looking at Xu Xianchun, Zheng Hu was stunned. If Xu Xianchun were to be rewarded like this, it would be more than ten thousand taels of silver! He couldn't help but said in disbelief: "Sir, this is not a small amount! Do you really want to get it yourself? " "Where does all this nonsense come from? Whatever you are asked to do, do it! "Xu Xianchun also has his own plan. At this time, there must be no mistakes. But he can't help but comfort these people in the underground. As usual, when it comes to ransacking homes, everyone can get involved from top to bottom. Now he doesn't want to do anything. That money, this reward is indispensable. I have to let these people do things for me! Otherwise, it will beI have broken the rules! Giving a salute to Xu Xianchun, Zheng Hu said with a smile: "Yes, yes, sir, I'll do my humble job now!" After saying that, Xu Hu ran out quickly. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 188: Interrogation In the first year of the Apocalypse, March 11th is a good time for weddings and funerals, but avoid moving. Looking at the memorial in front of him, Emperor Tianqi smiled bitterly and shook his head. Then he looked at Queen Zhang who was still reading the memorial. He said impatiently: "Don't look at it, there is nothing!" After putting down the memorial, Empress Zhang smiled calmly and said softly: "Your Majesty, don't be upset about this matter. Wasn't it already expected?" Shaking his head with a wry smile, Emperor Tianqi looked at Chen Hong, who was standing aside, said with some helplessness: "Send all these memorials to the Supervisor of Ceremonies and tell them that all petitions for a retrial of Zhang Juzheng's case will be kept without notice, and the other memorials will be brought to me! "Yes, Your Majesty, the minister will do it now!" Chen Hong said respectfully as he saluted Emperor Tianqi. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi asked in a deep voice: "How is the matter that I asked you to investigate? How is the situation outside now?" "Back to Your Majesty, the investigation is almost done. There are rumors outside that Your Majesty wants to investigate." The people in the capital were very happy about the news of the retrial of Zhang Juzheng, and they all said that your Majesty is a wise king, and the Ming Dynasty is expected to be rejuvenated!" Although it was good news, there was no joy in Chen Hong's face, nor in his words. Quite serious. Nodding noncommittally, Emperor Tianqi smiled calmly and said with a mocking look: "These people really spare no effort and leave no room for change for me. If I don't do what they say, I will be called a fool." It¡¯s decided. But if you do what they say, you will play into their hands. How smart!¡± He waved his hand to Chen Hong, and said in a deep voice: ¡°Go ahead!¡± Not very good, Queen Zhang came over gently, took Emperor Tianqi's hand, and comforted softly: "Your Majesty, don't be angry, just think about what to do!" "This is the so-called saint's disciple, a humble gentleman, Is it the duty of a minister to force the emperor? If you are unkind, then you can't blame me!" Emperor Tianqi smiled coldly, his expression was quite serious, it was obvious that he had made some important decision! Regarding Emperor Tianqi¡¯s decision, Empress Zhang was not prepared to say anything. As a woman, she should not have participated in these matters. If Emperor Tianqi hadn't asked him to approve the memorial, and he wanted to spend more time with Emperor Tianqi, he would not have approved the memorial. Smiling indifferently, Empress Zhang said softly: "Your Majesty, when I was in my hometown, I heard my father say something. As a superior, serving as a subordinate is a science. As an emperor, your Majesty is a minister of the entire dynasty. They are all His Majesty's subordinates. If there are too many people, there will be all kinds of people. If you really don't like them, just send them away. Don't worry about it. This anger will hurt your body, and the gain will not be worth it! Besides, Your Majesty is still young, and there is still a long time! There is no need to be angry with those old guys, they still have a few days to live!" Emperor Tianqi gently held Queen Zhang's hand. Smiling and saying: "I feel a lot better after hearing you say that! That's right! Managing a big country is like cooking a small dish, you can't rush it!" Seeing that Emperor Tianqi's mood improved a lot, Empress Zhang said with a smile: "Then this What are you going to do about this matter?" Emperor Tianqi smiled solemnly: "What should I do? Are these traps for me? I have no choice but to resort to traps. Just play with them. Sometimes it¡¯s a good idea to take care of other things. As the saying goes, you have your own way, and I have my way. Let me see whose way works. ¡± Nodding, Queen Zhang seemed to be quite curious and said: "Your Majesty, what do you want to do? Let me know!" "This? I want to use another thing to catch these people off guard. If not, I am very passive when it comes to entangled with these people, but if it were another matter, it would not be the case! If Bao Zhu wants to know, then give me a prince first, otherwise there is no need to talk! After pinching Queen Zhang's petite nose, Emperor Tianqi laughed and said. Emperor Tianqi was teasing the beautiful woman, but Xu Xianchun was not in the mood. At this time, this colleague of Jin Yiwei finally showed his face. There was a burning charcoal brazier with red-hot irons inside, and various torture instruments were placed in the room. Tiger stools, clamping sticks, leather whips, etc. are all available. Looking at the person tied to the wooden frame, Xu Xianchun sat gently on a chair on the side and said with a smile: "General Lu Shen, Xu knows that you are a man. I also admire generals who can kill enemies on the battlefield, but Xu was forced to do so! I hope the general won't blame him!" Lu Lin smiled and nodded, and said quite generously: "I didn't expect there was someone like you among the Jinyi Guards, but Lu knew what he was saying. Previous?, Lu did everything. Lu admitted everything. Bring me the confession and I'll sign it! " Slowly stood up and walked slowly to Lu Lin's side. Xu Xianchun said playfully: "General Lu, Xu came to investigate the Liaodong case under His Majesty's imperial decree. Do you know if I hand over the case like this? , what will Xu get? " "Of course I got promoted and made a fortune. After all, it's a great achievement! "Lu Lin looked at Xu Xianchun and said with a smile. Shaking his head gently, Xu Xianchun said in a deep voice: "General Lu is joking. You should know that if I hand it over like this, I will definitely be sent to prison. I am the one who is being interrogated, even if my house is ransacked and my family is exterminated! " Shaking his head with a wry smile, Xu Xianchun sighed deeply and said in a deep voice: "General Lu, am I talking about your general's thoughts or am I saying that you are stupid? " Lu Lin's face suddenly turned red, and he said very dissatisfied: "What are you talking about? You want to kill or scrape me, why do you want to humiliate me? " "Because you lied to me, do you think I am a fool? You have the greatest authority in arresting people this time. But in your house, only 800,000 taels of silver were copied. Although 800,000 taels is not a small amount, compared with the huge profits from collaborating with the enemy, it is extremely small! A merchant who resold grain also had 800,000 taels found in his home, and the merchant who resold private salt had 1.2 million taels. Although the three of you are the big ones, yours is the most abnormal among them! Do you think you are stupid or am I? "Pull Lu Lin's clothes, Xu Xianchun said loudly. "This, Mr. Xu, Lu doesn't quite understand what you mean! "Glancing at Xu Xianchun, Lu Lin said with a smile. "Okay! Since you are pretending to be stupid, let me tell you. I have already examined the two merchants. One of them sells grain and the other sells private salt. Although the items sold are different, the money given is the same. Your profits are based on 30-70, they are 3-7, you are 7-7! In other words, your money should be twice the sum of their two sums. This is correct. "Slowly walking around the room, Xu Xianchun said calmly, without any emotion in his voice. "But what about the facts? The fact is that the two of them combined have two million taels, but you only have eight hundred thousand taels. If you follow your share ratio, you should have more than four million taels of silver. Then General Lu, could you please tell me where those four million taels of silver went? "Patting Lu Lin's face gently, Xu Xianchun said with a smile. Smiling loudly, Lu Lin looked at Xu Xianchun and said in a deep voice: "Are you crazy? How could there be so much money here? Are you crazy about being poor? " Smiling indifferently, Xu Xianchun said gently: "Liaodong is a place that leads to Mongolia to the west and North Korea and Jiannu to the east. What is this? This is a place to make a fortune. If it weren't for the strict inspection by the court, it would definitely not be this mere seven to eight million taels of silver. You have been in Liaodong for many years. Do you think this money is too much for you over the years? " Looking straight at Xu Xianchun, Lu Lin said with a smile: "Actually, it's not much at all. Eight million taels in eight years, only one million taels a year! In fact, it¡¯s really not much, but do you know where all the money went? " Nodding slowly, Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "Very good, as long as you admit that there is someone behind you. Xu didn't wrong you, right? " "So what if I don't admit it? Do you think differently? "Lu Lin raised his head and said loudly. "Of course, I recognized this, because my idea is right! As far as I know, General Lu has a younger brother who went out of the city with General He during the Shenyang battle. After the battle, Marshal Sun sent people to collect the corpses, but your brother's body was not found. I wonder if General Lu can tell Xu the whereabouts of your brother? Xu is grateful! "Picking up the soldering iron wrapped in cloth and turning it gently, Xu Xianchun asked with a smile. "What's so strange about the lack of a body on the battlefield? Thousands of people, who knows where they are!" "Lu Lin looked at Xu Xianchun with a sneer and said loudly. Slowly shaking his head and smiling playfully, Xu Xianchun said expressionlessly: "General Lu, Xu always thought you were a straightforward man, but I didn't expect you to be the same. So many twists and turns. Marshal Sun was using a counterintuitive strategy. He needed someone to find Jian Nu and send him the news from the city. If I guess correctly, this person is your brother, right? " Looking at Xu Xianchun coldly, Lu Lin said loudly: "You know it all, and you still ask me after you know it? Is that what they told you? " Putting the soldering iron back, Xu Xianchun sat on the chair again, and then said with a smile: "General Lu, your subordinates are not as troublesome as you. When Xu asked, they all said it, but they are better than you. Know the current situation and many things. They told me that it was you who originally agreed to open the city gate, so you were worried about others, so you asked your brother to deliver the message. Just that dayThe people they sent to open the city gate were wiped out as soon as they came out! "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 189: Resistance Smiling indifferently, Xu Xianchun ignored Lu Lin's surprised gaze, still sitting on the chair and said in a soft voice: "General Lu, I actually like to torture people very much, and I really like to hear the screams of prisoners. , I would be very excited. But I didn¡¯t torture you today, do you know why?¡± Lu Lin snorted disdainfully: ¡°Because you know that torture is useless.¡± Smiling, Xu Xianchun said casually: "Maybe! General Lu is a man, not afraid of anything. He once hung his life on a horse, so what does this little pain mean? But General Lu, don't forget, this time it's It's a big case, it's not you alone, it's all of you!" "What are you going to do? What are you going to do?" Lu Lin yelled angrily as he struggled to break free from the iron locks. Shaking his head slowly, Xu Xianchun looked at Lu Lin with a smile, and said humbly like an old friend: "If I remember correctly, your wife, your concubine, your parents, and of course your nine-year-old My sons are all here now. For the sake of Marshal Sun and General He, I didn¡¯t make it difficult for you, but General Lu, if you treat Xu as a fool again, you won¡¯t be able to blame me!¡± said Xu Xianchun! He stood up suddenly and kicked Lu Lin in the stomach. Lu Lin groaned in pain a few times, and his face kept changing. He bit his lips tightly with his teeth, and his face was terrifyingly gloomy. "People, no matter what you do, you must think about the consequences. Before you do these things, you should be prepared to fail. Although I don't know how the emperor will deal with you this time, but what I can tell you is We will definitely get to the bottom of it this time. Even if we go to court, we will continue to investigate. General Lu, I advise you, it¡¯s not worth it for those people. They won¡¯t care about your life or death this time. The matter has been revealed. You are the best scapegoat. Otherwise, why do you think you are the only one being arrested now? " Lu Lin smiled sadly, and said helplessly: "What can I do if I help you? Why do you have to drag down so many people? " "It's different, it's very different. If you don't say it now, I will force you to say it. Then you will not be the only one who will suffer, and your whole family will suffer. "Your parents are already so old, can you bear to torture them?" Xu Xianchun said in a deep voice, looking at Lu Lin. At this time, Lu Lin began to hesitate, as if he was constantly calculating, and raised his head to look at Xu Xianchun from time to time. "Okay! If General Lu is willing to stand up, Xu promises you that he will intercede for you in front of the emperor. As for how far he can go, Xu doesn't dare to say. But Xu can tell General He the matter and let him He goes to ask Marshal Sun, which will probably work. You have a good relationship with General He, so General He will naturally help you. Marshal Sun thinks so highly of General He that he will also help you. As for the emperor, no one can tell. , but I believe that with Marshal Sun's status, the emperor will give him some face!" Xu Xianchun said seriously as he looked at Lu Lin. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Lu Lin said dejectedly: "Master Xu, you are worthy of being a colleague of Jin Yiwei and an imperial envoy personally approved by the emperor. Lu admires this method. I hope Master Xu will keep his word, do what he says, and take good care of him." My family. Even if Mr. Lu dies without a burial place, he will still be grateful to Mr. Xu for his great kindness!" With a straight face, Xu Xianchun looked serious and said in a very serious voice: "Don't worry, General Lu! , Although Xu has never been called a gentleman, Xu still knows that he means what he says! " "Okay, in that case, I will tell you about this!" Lu Lin nodded vigorously. Face said with relief. "My lord, my lord!" At this moment, a person suddenly ran in from outside. It was Zheng Hu, the Jin Yiwei Qianhu of Shenyang City. Seeing the panting Zheng Hu, Xu Xianchun's brows tightened. He knew that Zheng Hu was timid and afraid of getting into trouble. I have told him not to disturb me. If there is nothing important, this person will not come in. Although he was unhappy in his heart, Xu Xianchun did not show it on his face. He looked at Zheng Hu expressionlessly and asked in a deep voice: "Zheng Qianhu, what's the matter?" After glancing at Lu Lin, Zheng Hu came to Xu Xianchun's ear. He said in a low voice: "Sir, there is a person outside who says he is your old friend. He said, he said." "What did you say?" Seeing Zheng Hu hesitating, Xu Xianchun immediately glared and yelled loudly. . "Sir, that person said that if you see him now, you can live another life. If you don't see him, you will be dead!" Zheng Hu said cautiously, looking at Xu Xianchun cautiously. Xu Xianchun was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and glanced at Lu Lin. Xu Xianchun said rather playfully: "General Lu, please think carefully about it for a while."What should I say? Xu needs to go out first! After saying that, he looked back at Zheng Hu and said seriously: "Take good care of General Lu. Don't hurt a hair. Let the dog taste the food you bring to him first. If anything happens, I will take care of him." Let me be buried with you! " "Don't worry, sir. I will take good care of General Lu and make sure nothing goes wrong!" "Smiling flatteringly at Xu Xianchun, Zheng Hu patted his chest and promised. Nodding with satisfaction, Xu Xianchun raised his legs and walked outside. What he didn't expect was that he actually knew this person. He originally thought he was in Liaodong. How could he have an acquaintance here, but Xu Xianchun was slightly startled when he saw this. This was not an acquaintance from Liaodong, but an acquaintance from the capital, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be here. ¡°It turns out to be Brother Chang Feng, after such a long time. No, Brother Chang Feng is still as charming as ever! "Walking into the hall, Xu Xianchun raised his fists at the visitor and said with a smile. "Brother Xu, I left the capital that day. I really didn't expect to see Brother Xu in Liaodong. Unexpectedly, Brother Xu's official career has been prosperous. Now he has not only been promoted, but also thanks to the emperor's persistence, he has become an imperial envoy. It is really gratifying and congratulatory! "The man smiled at Xu Xianchun, clasped his fists, and said politely. The two of them sat down separately. After Xu Xianchun ordered people to serve tea, the two exchanged a few simple greetings, but the topic soon became more formal. ! ¡°Brother Chang, how are you doing now? "Chang Feng and Xu Xianchun are both relatives of the emperor, but they are too far away. Chang Feng's great-grandfather is also a consort, but compared to the Xu family, the Chang family is much more prominent. Chang Feng's grandfather Chang Xuan once served as an official. Chang Feng's father is now a member of the Ministry of Revenue. Some of Chang Feng's uncles are county magistrates and some are magistrates. Chang Feng sighed softly and said in a low voice: "Since then. After the Chinese New Year, my grandpa's health has not been very good. He seems to have suffered some cold. There is nothing he can do about it as he is getting older! " "Grandpa Chang is in good health and there is nothing wrong with him! I wonder what Brother Chang is doing in Liaodong this time? The Chang family doesn't seem to have much business in Liaodong, right? "At this time, his old friend in the capital came to visit. Xu Xianchun instinctively felt that something was wrong. Although the expression on his face was very natural, he was very cautious in his heart. "My younger brother came to Liaodong this time to propose marriage. There is something wrong. Brother may not know that my father arranged a marriage for me when I was very young. Now that the woman is older, it¡¯s time for the younger brother to get married, so my father asked the younger brother to come to Liaodong to propose marriage! Chang Feng smiled indifferently and said nonchalantly. Nodding slowly, Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "Congratulations, on the day of his brother's wedding, the younger brother will definitely come to ask for a sip of water and wine!" I just wonder whose daughter is so lucky? Can you marry a young talent like Brother Chang? "Brother Xu, you're kidding me. How can I be such a young talent?" She is the granddaughter of Lord Yang Yuanyang, the governor of Liaodong. "Chang Feng smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said politely. "Hearing Chang Feng's words, Xu Xianchun's expression was stunned, but he immediately passed away. Xu Xianchun naturally understood the affairs of the Yang family, but the marriage between the Chang Yang family , but he has never heard of it. The Yang family is currently involved in Xiong Tingbi's case, and the case has not yet been concluded. It is definitely not that simple for Chang Feng to come to Liaodong at this time. "Brother Chang, although I am in Liaodong, it is not easy. There's nothing good to eat or entertain here, so be it! My little brother is hosting tonight. How about we find a place and get drunk? "Looking at Chang Feng, Xu Xianchun said with a smile. Slowly standing up, Chang Feng said quite seriously: "Brother Xu's wishes, I should have obeyed. However, I didn't come to chat with Brother Xu today, but We need to discuss important matters. This is not the place to speak. I wonder if Brother Xu has a place to speak here? " Standing up slowly, Xu Xianchun nodded seriously, and then said in a deep voice: "I have already guessed that Brother Chang would not go to the Three Treasures Hall for anything. In this case, Brother Chang, please come here! " The two people came to a very private room. The people around them were all brought by Xu Xianchun in the capital, so they can rest assured. The two people walked into the room and sat down again. Xu Xianchun coughed lightly. , said in a deep voice: "This place is very secretive, and the people in charge around me are all people brought by my younger brother from the capital, and they are all trustworthy. If Brother Chang has anything to do, just say it here! " After carefully looking around, Chang Feng nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "In this case, I can speak out! "Brother Chang, please speak, I am all ears!" Xu Xianchun hugged his fists towards Chang Feng and said with a smile. "Brother Xu, although you and I don't talk much in detail, we have known each other for many years, and the relationship between the two families is quite good." I just arrived in Shenyang City yesterday and I have heard some things about this place. Now I am very worried about Brother Xu. I have to say something. This is the moment.They rushed over! "As he spoke, Chang Feng looked at Xu Xianchun with burning eyes. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to m. site to read.) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 190: Testing Each Other Seeing the seriousness of what Chang Feng said, Xu Xianchun smiled calmly and said with a grateful face: "Brother Chang, if you have anything to say, just say it. I am all ears!" "Brother Xu, in my eyes, you are going to be a big disaster. It's coming!" Chang Feng looked at Xu Xianchun, his face seemed worried, and his tone was very cautious. Seeming to be very surprised, Xu Xianchun straightened his body quickly, and then asked in a deep voice: "Brother Chang, where did you say that? I think I behave upright, sit upright, and do nothing out of line. A disaster is imminent." "Where do you start?" "Brother Xu, do you know the implications of this matter in Liaodong?" Chang Feng said in a low voice. "Brother Chang, what do you want to say?" Xu Xianchun asked with some confusion. Nodding slowly, Chang Feng said in a deep voice: "Brother Xu, Liaodong is the land of the Ming Dynasty. What happens in Liaodong will inevitably involve the imperial court. Emperors of all dynasties have attached great importance to matters in Liaodong. Since Saarhu , Liaodong has always been a worry for the imperial court! Seeing Xu Xianchun nod thoughtfully, Chang Feng said with a serious expression on his face: "Brother Xu, we are just for wealth and power. I heard that Brother Xu had his confiscated silver coins sealed, and he used the money to reward Jin Yiwei's brothers. I know that Brother Xu doesn¡¯t care about money, so all he pursues is power! " "There's nothing to hide about this. As the saying goes, being an official for thousands of miles is just for money. My Xu family is not short of money, so it can't be said that I am an official for money. As for power? Not entirely. This world belongs to the emperor, what power do we have? "Smiling indifferently, Xu Xianchun said sincerely. Nodding suddenly, Chang Feng smiled softly and said clearly: "I'm so abrupt. I didn't expect Brother Xu to be so upright and upright. He is really a role model for our generation. I admire you, I admire you! " "Brother Chang is serious! People always have something to pursue in this life, but what others like, I, Xu, may not be able to like. "Glancing at Chang Feng with a complicated look, Xu Xianchun said meaningfully. "As the saying goes, learn civil and martial arts and gain access to the emperor's family. There is nothing to say about it. The whole world belongs to the emperor, and Brother Xu is just doing things for the emperor. Since he is doing things for the emperor, it is natural to make the emperor happy. Only in this way can you get it no matter what you want. Brother Xu, do you think what I said is right? " Eyes slightly narrowed, Chang Feng looked at Xu Xianchun with some fun, and asked in a low voice. Smiling and nodding, Xu Xianchun said with approval: "Of course, what Brother Chang said makes sense, I don't know that Chang What do you want to say? " "Since Brother Xu thinks what the younger brother said is right, then the younger brother will continue. Since things are like this, finding out the emperor's thoughts before doing things has become something that every official must do! Brother Xu, do you think what I said is right? "Looking at Xu Xianchun with a smile, Chang Feng said in a brisk tone. "Of course, no official wants to know what the emperor is thinking, but the ancients said that the heart is separated from the belly, and you don't know what you are doing, let alone what the emperor is thinking? "Looking at Chang Feng, Xu Xianchun said with a smile. Nodding in agreement, Chang Feng said with a smile: "Of course you can't know what the emperor is thinking, but if you don't think about the emperor's thoughts, you will be in trouble! Ever since I heard about what happened in Liaodong, my younger brother has been wondering, what exactly does the emperor want to do in Liaodong? Later I heard that Brother Xu came to Liaodong. I wanted to tell Brother Xu what I thought, whether it was right or not. I hope Brother Xu wouldn't take offense! ¡± Holding a fist towards Chang Feng, Xu Xianchun said gratefully: ¡°Brother Chang has great righteousness, and I will deeply appreciate it. I will remember today¡¯s kindness in my heart. If he has any errands, I will do my best to help him!¡± "Brother Xu, you're welcome. As long as I can help Brother Xu, this time will not be in vain!" The emperor is far away in the capital. The emperor may not know what is going on in Liaodong. The emperor is very young now. Liaodong had just achieved such a victory, and Sun Chengzong, who was personally appointed by the emperor, had made great contributions. This can be said to be an unprecedented situation in the past 20 years. People and officials all over the world unanimously praised the emperor. To be disrespectful, the emperor is still young, so he is naturally very happy at this time, and he also attaches great importance to Liaodong. "Chang Feng stood up slowly, walked slowly in the room, and said calmly. Nodding slowly, Xu Xianchun said seriously: "Brother Chang's words make sense, and things are indeed true. That's true, but what does this have to do with my little brother? " "Brother Xu, the emperor is still young after all. He is naturally happy for the achievement he just achieved. But at this time, something happened in Liaodong. Not only did it happen, but it also involved many people. Where do you want the emperor to put his face? "It seems that Xu Xianchun is a little slow, and Chang Feng's tone of voice is also quite anxious! "Brother Chang, I still don't understand. Even if something is found, it's thoseWhat does it have to do with my younger brother? The emperor can't punish me just because I handled a big case? "Looking at Chang Feng with an innocent face, Xu Xianchun seemed a little confused and asked with great confusion. "Sighing softly, Chang Feng said in a deep voice: "Brother Xu, maybe when you are handling the case, the emperor will not Whatever you say, if the matter is found out, the emperor will punish you severely. After all, such a charge of collaborating with the enemy and treason is a serious crime at any time, and no one will say anything about it. But what happens after it's over? This will definitely make the emperor uncomfortable, and the emperor does not want to think about it. At that time, the emperor definitely didn't want to see Brother Xu, or even hear Brother Xu's name. So, Brother Xu, do you know your result? " Looking at Chang Feng very cautiously, Xu Xianchun said with some worry: "I'm afraid the emperor will keep me away! Out of sight, out of mind! " "This is just a minor incident. Brother Xu is thinking, the matter of smuggling and collaborating with the enemy in Liaodong has been going on for a long time. Doesn't anyone know about it? There is no airtight wall in the world, but there are no attempts to break through it. Why is this? This is because the wall is too thick. Maybe you will be smashed to death before the wall can be broken open! After so many years, from smuggling and collaborating with the enemy to opening up a city and betraying the country, what are these people afraid to do? Once something happens, it will still be Brother Xu who is pushed to the forefront. If things get serious and the emperor comes to show mercy and kills some people and pulls some people away, how will Brother Xu deal with it? Wouldn't it be easy for these people to bring down Brother Xu? What's more, at that time, Brother Xu's Holy Chong was not here, so I'm afraid the entire Xu family would be implicated! "It seems that he was a little excited, and Chang Feng's voice was also raised, but it was still within the hearing range of the two people. Looking at Chang Feng with some hesitation, Xu Xianchun seemed to be quite worried, and asked at a loss: " Brother Chang, this matter is really complicated. I wonder what Brother Chang thinks? Say it anyway, I¡¯m all ears. " Seemingly satisfied with Xu Xianchun's attitude, Chang Feng smiled and nodded, and then said in a deep voice: "The emperor handed over this matter to Brother Xu. This is naturally a sign of trust in Brother Xu, but Brother Xu, have you ever thought about it? , the more carefully you investigate and the clearer you become, the more things in Liaodong will be revealed. In the future, the emperor will feel more shameless and dissatisfied with Brother Xu, but the more people will be involved, the more Brother Xu will be offended. From this point of view, Brother Xu will not only offend the emperor, but also offend many unnecessary people. Brother Xu, the gain outweighs the loss! " After pondering for a moment, Chang Feng continued: "Brother Xu, I'm sorry to say something unkind, but why did the Emperor leave this case to Brother Xu? There are many capable ministers and officials in this court. Even if the Jinyi Guards are needed, I'm afraid it won't be your turn, Brother Xu. Master Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, had the function of escorting the emperor when he ascended the throne. Wouldn't the emperor trust him more? Before the battle of Shenyang City, who were the Jin Yiwei sent to Shenyang City? Why not Brother Xu? He is Lord Luo's confidant. Today, the Battle of Liaodong has passed, why should someone change the case? Can't the two people here handle the matter? This is a great achievement, why should I give it to you? Don't they want to make meritorious deeds? It's also a meritorious service. The army's reward has been handed down, but the Jin Yiwei has not come yet. Brother Xu, have you ever thought about this? " Shakingly picking up the tea cup on the table, Xu Xianchun's eyes were a little dull, and the hand holding the tea was trembling. He brought the tea to his mouth, calmed his mind, and then asked in a trembling voice: "Brother Chang, So why do you think the emperor did this? " "That's because the emperor knows that this muddy water is difficult to navigate. It's easy to catch people, but it's difficult to try them! You can't let your confidants get involved, otherwise Marshal Sun will not have higher prestige than you. He is also the Superintendent of Liaodong. Who can say anything in the trial of this case? Then there are the Jin Yiwei people who came first. Is there anything wrong with letting them try the case of the person they arrested? Why did you send Brother Xu all the way here? That's because Brother Xu has a sufficient status in Jinyiwei and is also a fringe figure. Even if he loses him, it's harmless and won't affect the overall situation! "Looking at Xu Xianchun's appearance, the corners of Chang Feng's mouth curled up slightly, but his tone of voice was still very worried. Looking at Chang Feng as if asking for help, Xu Xianchun said anxiously: "Brother Chang, what do you think about this matter? What to do? " "Ever since I heard that Brother Xu was in charge of this case, I have been feeling restless and unable to sleep at night. Although I don¡¯t have a close relationship with Brother Xu, I am quite a confidant. I also admire Brother Xu¡¯s talents and character! In order to prevent Brother Xu from being implicated, I stayed up all night last night, trying to think of a way for Brother Xu! "Chang Feng pulled Xu Xianchun and said with a sincere face. Looking at Chang Feng gratefully, Xu Xianchun stood up slowly and said with tears in his eyes: "Brother Chang takes such good care of my little brother, I don't know how to repay him! Whenever his elder brother is asked to do anything, his younger brother is willing to go through fire and water. "As he said this, he bowed deeply to Chang Feng!Xianchun pulled him up, and Chang Feng said with emotion: "Brother Xu is serious. I don't want to repay Brother Chang, but I just don't want Brother Chang to lose his life for no reason. In my opinion, this time Brother Xu should pay attention to two things. It is natural to turn misfortunes into good fortune and turn disasters into good fortune! " "Brother Chang, please speak, I am all ears!" Xu Xianchun said with expectation as he pulled Chang Feng to sit down. "The first point is to obscure the facts of the case. When Brother Xu is investigating the case in Liaodong, he must not delve into it or find out excessive involvement. Now a general has been caught, and this official is already quite big. But if you don't investigate If you show up to someone else, it seems that Brother Xu is incompetent, so you must be careful at this time!" Chang Feng said in a low voice while pulling Xu Xianchun. Nodding with deep understanding, Xu Xianchun then asked: "Brother Chang, what's the appropriate measure?" "When you find out these people, you must stop it in moderation and just pick out some people. Don't interrogate the general. , once he tells someone who is coming, it will be difficult for Brother Xu to do it or not, and things will be difficult to handle. We must focus on interrogating the two businessmen and other soldiers below, and then dig out some businessmen and soldiers! , that¡¯s it. This will show that Brother Xu is capable of handling the case, but it will not make the emperor feel that the matter is too big and ugly, and it will not be too small that the emperor will feel that Brother Xu is incompetent. Brother is very capable, no matter what Brother Xu wants, I'm afraid he can get it!" Looking at Xu Xianchun, Chang Feng smiled meaningfully and said in a deep voice. Nodding in agreement, Xu Xianchun asked anxiously: "Brother Chang, what about the second point?" "This second point, I think this is the case, so I exaggerated the matter and put all the charges on Lu On the head of the general. This way, Lu Shen can bear all the charges, so that the emperor can deal with it, and Brother Xu will not offend too many people. After returning to the capital this time, someone will definitely come to visit Brother Xu. , Brother Xu will be able to get a lot of things that he wants but can't get, and he will naturally be rewarded by the emperor. With these people adding fuel to the fire, I believe that Brother Xu will be able to achieve great success. ?" Chang Feng smiled meaningfully, knocked on the table gently, and then looked at Xu Xianchun with a smile on his face. He lowered his head and pondered, looking at Chang Feng from time to time. Xu Xianchun said hesitantly for a while: "Brother Chang, this matter is so important. It's so sudden! Let me think about it carefully. I'm thinking more in my mind now." Chaos! " "Well! In that case, I'll take my leave! Brother Xu, think about it carefully!" Chang Feng couldn't help but curled his lips slightly when he saw him. "Brother Chang is so kind, I will deeply appreciate it. I will send Brother Chang out." He Shixian hurriedly saluted Chang Feng and said gratefully. Looking at Chang Feng's leaving figure, He Shixian said to the Jin Yiwei who was following him: "Tell Zheng Hu, be careful and be on strict alert!" Then he looked at another person and said in a deep voice: "Look for a few people. Personally, follow me to the imperial mission!" At this time, Xu Xianchun had long lost his previous appearance, with an inexplicable light shining in his eyes and a sneer hanging from the corner of his mouth. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to the m. site to read.) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 191: Cavalry Lying quietly on the chair and gently rubbing his swollen forehead, Sun Chengzong couldn't help but smile bitterly. Slowly sitting up straight, looking at He Shixian with an anxious face on his side, Sun Chengzong sighed softly again and said helplessly: "General He, what you said is really not allowed. There is no such rule. Besides, This is not the time! " "Commander, the emperor promised us five million taels of military expenses. The Jinyiwei raided the homes of those who collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country. The silver alone is more than three million taels. Please give us a discount. If you keep everything, that's enough!" He Shixian still refused to give up and said with a look of hope. Shaking his head slowly, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "General He, the case is not over yet, so the money cannot be touched. Let's not talk about it for now. Let me ask you, how are you preparing the horses?" " Returning to the commander-in-chief, I counted the horses captured last time and the horses selected in the army. I can form a cavalry of 20,000 people, but they can only ride alone and do not have the ability to travel long distances. But if you train strictly, there should be no problem in fighting!" Seeing that Sun Chengzong didn't want to talk anymore, He Shixian had no choice but to change the subject, not daring to be careless at all. Nodding with satisfaction, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "It's enough for one person to ride alone. It's unrealistic to build a powerful cavalry now. It's already very good to have such a scale. By the way, let you "Have you found the horse dealer you were looking for?" "Sir, I found them. They are some horse gangs from the northwest. They are willing to do anything as long as they have money. I asked them and they have the best Mongolian horses. They are all from the Mongols." Transported here." He Shixian said excitedly, he had always wanted to have such a cavalry. Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong said with some doubts: "What about the price and quantity? If it is too little or the price is too small, it is not worthwhile!" "The humble job has found the largest caravan in the northwest. These people are not talking about it. They were more like bandits traveling across the border. Their leader seemed to be a guy named Ma Liang, who was very fierce and cunning. He told Beizhong that as long as he had money, nothing would matter. "Thirty-two horses, of course, they are all good horses. If they can ensure that the border troops don't embarrass them, they can traffic in five thousand good horses at a time," He Shixian said in a low voice, looking at Sun Chengzong cautiously. Thirty taels is indeed not cheap, but this horse is not good and cannot be used! After pondering for a moment, Sun Chengzong frowned and whispered: "Ten thousand horses are equivalent to three hundred thousand taels. The equipment of a cavalry requires about twenty thousand taels. Ten thousand people are equivalent to two hundred thousand taels. Not counting people eating horses. Food, wages and supplies alone would cost 500,000 taels. The cost was not high! The emperor gave only 2 million taels to the cavalry. The other three million taels are prepared for the navy. In this way, we can raise 30,000 cavalry, and the wages of the cavalry and the navy must be paid out of this money. This money is not enough! Commander, why don't you ask for something like the emperor?" Looking at Sun Chengzong, He Shixian asked cautiously. Looking at He Shixian angrily and funny, Sun Chengzong said helplessly: "You have to know that the five million taels this time are money from the emperor's inner treasury, the emperor's private money. From now on, the annual salary for the cavalry and navy will be , it comes from His Majesty¡¯s inner treasury, which is a huge sum of money. I am now worried about how Your Majesty will solve this problem. I know that if I ask, the Emperor will definitely give it to me, even if he tries to sell it. Minister, I really can't do that, I can't share the emperor's worries, I feel very guilty! If I cause trouble to the emperor, I will be really embarrassed. General He, remember, as a minister, you must have the consciousness of being a minister. "Slowly stood up, saluted Sun Chengzong, and then said with emotion: "Commander, I have seen many officials during the New Year in this humble position, some are capable, some are incompetent, some are honest, some are corrupt. , even I have seen him. Although he only spent a short time with the commander, he admired him greatly. His loyalty to the emperor and to the Ming Dynasty was rare in the world. " He gently helped He Shixian up. , Sun Chengzong said with emotion: "I have had a rough life, experienced a lot, and am well aware of the sufferings of the people. The world cannot go on like this, and the Ming Dynasty cannot go on like this. The moment I saw the emperor, I knew that the world I will definitely not go on like this. In order to help the emperor and change the world, I will never regret it!" "Commander, I am willing to serve as a soldier for the commander, and to block the arrows for the commander!" He looked at Sun Chengzong with emotion. , He Shixian said quite seriously. Gently patting He Shixian's shoulder, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "General He is a sweet-tempered man!" "Commander, there is someone outside asking to see you!" Just as the two people were laughing, a soldier walked away quickly. Come in and face SunZong gave a salute and said respectfully. "Who is it?" Sun Chengzong straightened his face and asked casually. He cupped his fists at Sun Chengzong and said loudly: "Commander, it's Jin Yiwei. He is said to be a colleague of Jin Yiwei, his name is Xu Xianchun!" He was slightly startled, what is this Xu Xianchun doing with him? Are you going to arrest someone so soon? After pondering for a moment, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "Let him in!" "Commander, do you want to leave your humble duty first?" Hearing that it was Xu Xianchun, He Shixian frowned slightly, and then saluted Sun Chengzong. , said hesitantly. Shaking his head gently, Sun Chengzong said with a wry smile: "As the saying goes, don't go to the Three Treasures Palace for nothing. This Jin Yiwei colleague is not a simple character. This visit must have something to do with the affairs in the army. General He should stay. Come on! Listen and see what's going on. " "Well, it's better to be respectful than to obey!" He Shixian nodded slowly and sat back slowly. Not long after, footsteps sounded outside, and following the footsteps, Xu Xianchun walked in under the leadership of a person. Seeing two people in the room, Xu Xianchun was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "I'm here to see Marshal Sun!" After Sun Chengzong asked him to excuse himself, he looked at He Shixian aside and said with a smile: "I didn't expect He Shixian. The general is here too! General He is still so heroic!" "Thank you for the compliment, Mr. He. I don't deserve it!" Although He Shixian knew that Lu Lin was not wronged, he never had a good impression of Xu Xianchun. He is not the kind of person who hides his emotions, so he is naturally not very polite when he says it! Not paying attention to He Shixian's attitude at all, Xu Xianchun smiled indifferently. He sat opposite He Shixian, smiled at Sun Chengzong and said: "Commander, I don't go to the Three Treasures Hall if I have nothing to do. This time I come to ask the Commander for something. I hope the commander can help!" Sun Chengzong nodded slowly and said solemnly: "Master Xu, if you have anything you can do, I will try my best to do it!" Looking around, Xu Xianchun was quite surprised. He said solemnly: "Commander, is it convenient for us to talk here? This matter is very important, and subordinates must be careful!" "What? You don't want me to know? Commander, I have resigned from my humble position!" He Shixian suddenly stood up and flicked his sleeves. , said coldly. "General He misunderstood. General He should have known this matter. I am afraid that the walls here have ears!" Xu Xianchun said with a wry smile as he grabbed He Shixian who was about to leave. Looking at the two people, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "Don't worry, Mr. Xu, this is the place where I usually discuss military affairs. It is surrounded by the emperor's imperial guards, so it is very safe!" After saying that, he looked at He Shixian again and shouted loudly. He said: "Come back here. It's true. As the commander-in-chief of Shenyang City, I am not stable at all." "Yes, Marshal, he is reckless in his humble position!" He bowed to Sun Chengzong and sat back down again. The three of them did their job again. Sun Chengzong smiled and said to Xu Xianchun: "Master Xu, what do you have to say now?" "Master Sun, I have been ordered to investigate the case of collaboration with the enemy in Liaodong. Since the emperor has entrusted this matter to me, The official must handle it well. This is the duty of a minister. There is nothing to say. Since coming to Liaodong, the official has worked hard on the case and did not dare to slack off at all. The case has been solved. "Looking at Sun Chengzong. , Xu Xianchun frowned and said in a low voice. "This should be a good thing! Why does Mr. Xu not look very happy, but rather sad? Is there something difficult?" Seeing Xu Xianchun's expression, Sun Chengzong asked worriedly. Holding a fist at Sun Chengzong, Xu Xianchun said with a wry smile: "You have been an official for many years, and you have been ups and downs in officialdom. I guess you know a lot about officialdom. This matter in Liaodong seems to be a matter in Liaodong, but after all, it belongs to the Ming Dynasty. Land, everything is inseparable from the court. The matter of smuggling and collaborating with the enemy is not a new thing in Liaodong. I believe that even General He has heard about it for a long time." Looking at He Shixian with a smile, Xu Xianchun said nothing. Then he said: "But for so many years, no one has mentioned this matter, and no one has told it in the hall. Even if it is checked, it is not painful or painful, which makes these people even more unscrupulous. This time the official will If you hit this wall, even if your head is broken and your head is bleeding, I will not regret it." "Sir Xu, I don't know if you want me to help you." Sun Chengzong glanced at Xu Xianchun and asked. Wei asked seriously. "The key to this case is Lu Lin. Among those arrested, he is the only one who knows who the person above is! Someone has already approached the official today. When they knew that the official would not do what they said, The official is afraid that they will do something that will catch people off guard. The official hopes that General He can send a pair of elite soldiers to garrison.??Outside the humble yamen, just in case something unexpected happens! "Looking at Sun Chengzong and Sun Chengzong, Xu Xianchun said with a serious face. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to m. site to read.) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 192: Worries about the Future Staring at Xu Xianchun with bright eyes, Sun Chengzong said hesitantly when he saw that he was serious: "Master Xu, there are many people in Jinyiwei, and there are many experts among them. Why do you want to find General He?" Sun Chengzong shook his head with a wry smile. Xu Xianchun can understand naturally when asking this question. This is still a matter of distrust. Xu Xianchun could also understand Sun Chengzong's frustration. After thinking about it, Xu Xianchun said in a deep voice: "Commander, you also know the situation of the Jinyiwei. These people usually deal with a gangster, and the government officials still have some methods. But this time The matter involves the army. Once dead soldiers come, the Jinyi Guards are of no use, so I hope General He can send a team to protect these prisoners to avoid any accidents." Looking at He Shixian, Sun Chengzong thought about it! After thinking about it, he said: "General He, send five hundred people over! They need to be elite and send a smart person to lead the team. Don't make any mistakes!" "Yes, Marshal, let's do the humble job now!" He Shixian saluted Sun Chengzong. , did not pay attention to Xu Xianchun, turned around and left. Looking at He Shixian's back, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "Master Xu, General He is a man of temperament. If there is anything to offend, I hope Master Xu will not take offense!" What are you talking about? General He has done great service to the country. There is just some misunderstanding between us. How can I take it to heart?" Sun Chengzong nodded slowly and said with a smile: "That's good, Mr. Xu! If there's nothing else, I'll let you have a drink. How about we have a few drinks? Please apologize to the Marshal. I really have one more thing that I need the Marshal to help with!" Xu Xianchun said in a deep voice as he bowed to Sun Chengzong. After helping Xu Xianchun up, Sun Chengzong said in surprise: "What is Mr. Xu doing? You and I are ministers in front of the palace, and we are all doing things in Liaodong. If Mr. Xu has any embarrassing things, even in the future, I still say the same thing, if you can help, you will definitely help!" "It's hard to repay your high righteousness!" Xu Xianchun said with an moved voice as he looked at Sun Chengzong. "Mr. Xu, sit down and speak slowly!" Sun Chengzong said with an expression unchanged as he signaled Xu Xianchun to sit down. He nodded vigorously, sat on the chair and thought for a while, then Xu Xianchun slowly said: "My lord, this matter in Liaodong is definitely not a big deal, and I have no intention of seeking good luck and avoiding disaster. Your Majesty will hand over this matter to me." If it is given to Xiaguan, he must try his best to handle it, no matter what he will face, he may offend many people this time, but he is not afraid, even if he dies for this matter. Liaodong, I have no regrets even if I am a low-ranking official!" Seeing Xu Xianchun's serious look, Sun Chengzong was also quite moved. Although he didn't have a good impression of Jin Yiwei, this Xu Xianchun was really good. Nodding vigorously, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "This is the duty of a minister. At this time, there are not many people who can do what Master Xu is like!" I have something to ask of you, sir!" Xu Xianchun said solemnly, clasping his fists at Sun Chengzong. "Sir Xu said, as long as I can do it, I will definitely do it with all my strength." Sun Chengzong's expression was also quite serious and he said seriously. Glancing at Sun Chengzong with great gratitude, Xu Xianchun said in a deep voice: "Your Excellency, this time I have chosen a path of no return. It can be said that the future is uncertain. If something happens to me, I hope your Excellency can help me." I have no regrets in dying for the Ming Dynasty. I hope you can protect my Xu family. I am very grateful!" Xu Xianchun stood up and bowed to Sun Chengzong. Looking at Xu Xianchun kneeling on the ground, Sun Chengzong did not pull him. Instead, he looked at Xu Xianchun with bright eyes and said in a deep voice: "Master Xu, you should have many relatives and friends. Why do you entrust it to me?" "Sir, I have many relatives and friends, but no one can speak out on this matter. Your Excellency is your Majesty¡¯s teacher and the chief minister of the dynasty. If anything happens, I believe that your Excellency will definitely do it. You can protect my family, Xiao Zhouquan. Although Xianguan and your Excellency have not known each other for a long time, Xianguan knows that you are a humble gentleman and you will definitely do what you promised." Without raising his head, Xu Xianchun lowered his body and spoke in a tone of voice. Also full of pleas. Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong said quite seriously: "I don't think I'm a modest gentleman, but I'm sure I can do what I promise to others, but I won't promise others what I can't do. If things are true When that day comes, it¡¯s hard to say anything, and I don¡¯t dare to promise you!¡± ¡°Sir,¡± Xu Xianchun raised his head suddenly. He didn¡¯t expect Sun Chengzong to say this. Could it be that?Are things in Liaodong really untouchable? Is there really no way? "Master Xu, listen to what I have to say!" Without looking at Xu Xianchun, Sun Chengzong said without changing his face: "If the matter really comes to the day that Master Xu said, I will definitely give advice to the emperor, even if it is a direct remonstrance, even if it is a direct remonstrance, It's a dragon scale, I will report it, but I don't dare to promise that you can save your wife and children. I am not sure, but I promise you that I will try my best to do it." "Thank you sir, sir! I can't repay you for your kindness. I will do my best if you are sent something by me in the future!" Xu Xianchun said loudly after kowtowing to Sun Chengzong. Helping Xu Xianchun up, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "As an official, it is natural to serve the emperor well, but he must also be worthy of his own conscience. What Mr. Xu did in Liaodong was worthy of the emperor, worthy of the soldiers of Liaodong, and worthy of the emperor." The people of Liaodong! I admire you very much and will not let Mr. Xu feel cold!" "Thank you so much for your help this time. I'm sorry to say goodbye!" Xu Xianchun said respectfully, hugging Sun Chengzong. "Go! I hope Mr. Xu can solve this case as soon as possible and give an explanation to the court and an explanation to the emperor!" Sun Chengzong looked at Xu Xianchun with a smile and said meaningfully. When He Shixian returned to the Jinyiwei Yamen, the place was already surrounded by soldiers, with one post every five steps and one sentry every ten steps. The soldiers were very energetic and had a strong aura about them. At first glance, they looked like elites in a hundred battles. Looking at Zheng Hu walking out, Xu Xianchun asked with a stern face: "Zheng Qianhu, when did these people come?" "Sir, I just arrived. There is a guerrilla general waiting for you inside. He said he wants to fight with you. Let's discuss the garrison matter!" Zheng Hu said while smiling flatteringly at Xu Xianchun. Nodding slowly, Xu Xianchun said in a deep voice: "I know, where is that person? Take me to join him!" "In the living room, adults follow the younger ones!" Zheng Hu smiled flatteringly. He bowed and led the way. After arriving at the door of the living room, Xu Xianchun waved Zheng Hu out, and then walked in slowly. Looking at the people standing in the room, He Shixian nodded with satisfaction. The aura on his body was very calm, and he could tell that he was not a reckless person. Walking in slowly, Xu Xianchun coughed lightly and said in a deep voice, "I don't know what to call this general?" Hearing someone speaking behind him, the man slowly turned around and held the handle of the knife with his right hand. He said calmly: "I am the guerrilla general Liao Feng in front of General He's tent. I met with Mr. Tongzhi. It is General He who sent me here this time. If you have any assignments, please tell me that I will try my best to handle it!" It's Liao Youqi! Please sit down, let's sit down and talk!" Xu Xianchun said with a smile while walking towards the chair. After the two of them sat down, Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "When I came in just now, I found that these soldiers were all very elite. I wonder what Liao Guerba did at General He's place?" "Back to your lord, these five soldiers Most of the hundreds of disciples are General He's personal soldiers. Most of them followed General He out of the city during the Battle of Shenyang. They were all the elites who survived this battle. General He sent these people this time. I came here hoping that nothing would go wrong!" Liao Feng's face was expressionless, and his voice was emotionless when he spoke, but he was still quite proud in his words. Being able to lead such a team is naturally nothing to say. He smiled and nodded. He originally thought that He Shixian would cause trouble for him, but he didn't expect that such elite soldiers would be sent over. It seemed that Marshal Sun valued him for a reason. Although he was a reckless man, he could still distinguish priorities. Looking at Liao Feng, Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "General Liao, what do you think of the defense here? Should there be some adjustments?" The expression on his face did not change at all, Liao Feng said in a deep voice: "Sir, what is going on here? General He has already told Beizhi. From Beizhi's point of view, it is better to let the brothers of Jinyiwei handle the outside, and leave it to the people I brought with them. Anyone who wants to enter the backyard must hold a token. And we will change the password at any time. As long as the password is changed, I will inform the adults as soon as possible. Everyone who wants to enter the backyard must hold a token. , Your Majesty's order, and you must also know the password. Otherwise, arrest them all, and punish them on the spot if they resist!" Xu Xianchun looked at Liao Feng with satisfaction. He really didn't expect that He Shixian would send such a person to him. This is really a talent. The idea is very good and the implementation plan is really good. Looking at Liao Feng with a smile, Xu Xianchun said approvingly: "Okay, very good, just follow what General Liao said!" "Then Sir, I'm going to prepare for you!" He saluted Xu Xianchun, and Liao Feng quickly step?Left. Looking at Liao Feng's back, Xu Xianchun whispered: "The future is all gambled, Chang Feng, let's see if you are right or what I think is right! (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, novels are better Updates are faster! Mobile phone users please go to the m. site to read). Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 193: Two People¡¯s Thoughts Slowly walking into the cell, Xu Xianchun's lips curled up slightly as he listened to the painful groans inside. Walking slowly inside, listening to the crackling sound of the flames burning, and looking at Lu Lin tied to the pillar, Xu Xianchun's eyebrows were constantly trembling. If anyone saw Xu Xianchun's eyes at this time, they would definitely see an almost crazy lust in his eyes. When he came to Lu Lin's side, Xu Xianchun looked at Lu Lin with a smile and said in a brisk tone: "General Lu, I'm back! Those people you have outside are looking for me, and I know who they are even if you don't tell them! But there is one more question I need to ask you, that is, do you have any evidence in your hand?" Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, Lu Lin said helplessly: "Master Xu, I already know what it is when I see you. But I don¡¯t have evidence. If I had evidence, I might not live to see you! They were reassured that even if I told you, you couldn¡¯t do anything without evidence, so they let me live. . And I am alive, so I can take the blame for them, so Mr. Xu, you don¡¯t need to replace someone to guard me, they won¡¯t come to kill me!¡± Sitting blankly on the chair, Xu Xianchun seemed to be a little unprepared, but he quickly recovered. He stood up, rushed to Lu Lin's side, slapped Lu Lin, and said loudly: "At this time, you still dare to play tricks on me? Believe it or not, I will kill you all?" It seemed that he didn't feel any pain. , but Lu Lin still stuck out his tongue, licked the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then said with a smile: "Master Xu, you make me dare not say anything like this! You left just now, I thought you would change your mind after you come back , then this matter will be over! But now it seems that you don¡¯t, then Master Xu, you make it impossible for me to tell you!¡± He started to look at Lu Lin and said solemnly: "Thank you!" "You're welcome. Since I have decided to be a grasshopper on a rope with you, I must let you live well. Mr. Xu, you must understand your choice. It is not a smooth road, there are cliffs on both sides, and if you are not careful, you will be shattered. At this time, you must be calm and guard against arrogance, and don't show such an expression, otherwise you will really die miserably!" Looking at Xu Xianchun, Lu Lin said seriously. Slowly standing up, Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "Yes! What you just said made me lose my calmness. This is not what I should be. In fact, you yourself are evidence. It seems that those people don't want to kill you, but I can't kill you. Everything before this was just a show you played, General Lu, what a trick!" Lu Lin shook his head with a wry smile, and said helplessly: "At this time, there is no other way. It's just to survive! Maybe I won't survive, but I have to think about my family. This can be regarded as a last ditch effort! Mr. Xu, you have to think carefully about what happens to the emperor in the future! If there is something wrong, you will die without a burial place!" Looking at Lu Lin with bright eyes, Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "In this life, if you make countless choices, you can go straight to Qingyun. Xu asked you, why did you do this? " "When I joined the army, I just wanted to make a living. After seeing the dead, I realized that joining the army was not just about talking. I didn't know who would die next. I don¡¯t know myself, but what will happen to my family if I die? In this way, every time I fight, I try my best to kill the people in front of me, because only in this way can I survive. Maybe it was very simple at that time, just survive to see each other again. To my own mother-in-law, my own son, my own parents." Lu Lin seemed to be quite emotional, looking at Xu Xianchun in front of him, he said sadly. Nodding slowly, Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "It's not strange to think like this. Many people think so. So how did you become like this?" He smiled bitterly and shook his head. Lu Lin said with emotion. : "Later I was promoted to boss, and I was very happy, but when I returned home, this excitement disappeared. After three years away from home, my family was extremely poor, and my father had his leg broken by a landlord. Seeing such a scene Suddenly my heart was pounding, and naturally my thoughts changed. " Xu Xianchun nodded slowly, and said in a deep voice: "It is understandable that everyone's situation is different, and what they pursue is naturally different. I guess you will start to make money later. But you should have met a person, or a family, who can make you prosperous!" "Yes, it is the Yang family of the Liaodong Governor. By chance, I discovered the secret of the Yang family's smuggling. Of course I won't. I would be stupid enough to refuse, so my position will get higher and higher, and my money will get more and more." Lu Lin nodded, and then said with some relief. "Okay, let's talk about the family talk, let's get down to business. The Yang family in Liaodong is also loyal to the court, and they have made many friends in the court over the years. Although I believe what you said, others may not believe it, right?" ?Lin, Xu Xianchun asked with a serious face. Sighing softly, Lu Lin said in a deep voice: "Since Yang Hao's death, the Yang family has been quite dissatisfied with the imperial court. Although they didn't say it, they thought so in their hearts. Although the imperial court is still The Yang family was allowed to guard Liaodong to show that they had no suspicion, but the Yang family could not believe it. Since then, the Yang family has been secretly doing smuggling business. " Xu Xianchun nodded cautiously and said in agreement: "This makes sense, but still, we still have no evidence!" "Sir Xu, the calculation was wrong. This time it was just my people, and we are just small heads. That¡¯s it! Datou is not here, this is just a business of the Yang family and cooperation with others!" Lu Lin looked at Xu Xianchun and said something shocking again. "Go on, I can hold on!" Xu Xianchun said seriously as he nodded to Lu Lin. Smiling softly, Lu Lin said playfully: "Master Xu, there are still two roads before you at this time. The first is to investigate the matter to the Yang family. That road is It can also be said that it was because of me that the Yang family was brought out. It was a great achievement for you, sir!" "What about the second thing?" Xu Xianchun was also amused. He smiled and said relaxedly. "The second step is to continue the investigation. But Mr. Xu, I have to remind you that I don't know the people on that line. I don't know who they are, where they are, and what they do. If you want to investigate them, you can We can only find other breakthroughs! But it is too difficult to check them, and people will really die!" Lu Lin said with a smile as he looked at Xu Xianchun. Xu Xianchun nodded slowly, walked around Lu Lin a few times, and then said with a smile: "Maybe you are thinking that I am crazy and think that I am a person who is eager for success and profit, but you have to know, this If there is no life in the world, then there is really nothing! I understand this truth, and I understand it deeply." Looking at Xu Xianchun with some confusion, Lu Lin asked in surprise: "Since Mr. Xu understands it. , Why do you still do this? " "Since you and I are a grasshopper on a rope now, I might as well talk to you. Before coming to Liaodong this time, the emperor summoned me. You know what the emperor said to me. "Really?" Xu Xianchun asked with a smile as he gently untied the rope from Lu Lin's body. "What did the emperor say?" Lu Lin slowly moved his arms and asked with a smile. Keeping the rope still aside, he pulled Lu Lin to sit down. Xu Xianchun said with a wry smile: "The emperor said, don't worry about anything when you arrive in Liaodong. It doesn't matter if you investigate carefully and find out what is involved. Even if it involves the court, it doesn't matter. Don't worry!" He looked at Lu Lin and asked with a smile: "Do you know what this means?" Seeing Lu Lin shaking his head, Xu Xianchun continued: "This means that the emperor already knows about Liaodong and the court. Someone in the hall is involved in Liaodong's affairs, and the emperor even knows who it is. The reason why he sent me to Liaodong is to find evidence and catch all these people. So no matter who is involved, I am not afraid, because I have the emperor's support. ! But if I can¡¯t find out anything, my good days will probably come to an end.¡± ¡°I see, no wonder Mr. Xu is so dedicated and fearless. He originally thought he was a loyal minister, but it seems he can¡¯t help himself. !" Lu Lin said in a rather strange tone, shaking his head and smiling bitterly. "Human! How could you not think about yourself? The emperor was just afraid that I would stop at any place and hand the case over, so he summoned me. In fact, even if there is no evidence in this case, as long as they just fabricate it, they will have to do it. Accept it, because the emperor is waiting for them there!" Xu Xianchun sighed softly and continued with a smile on his face: "Relatively speaking, you are just a small fish here, whether you are alive or dead. It doesn¡¯t matter at all.¡± Lu Lin shook his head with a wry smile, and said solemnly: ¡°To others, it may not be important, but to me, there is probably nothing more important than this in my life.¡± "Actually, it's just a mouthful. If the emperor is happy, I can give you another identity. Just say that you are a Jinyiwei secret agent who has been lurking in Liaodong for many years. This time the case has finally been investigated! By that time, I am afraid that not only will you not die, You can even get promoted and make a fortune!" Xu Xianchun said with a smile as he nudged Lu Lin gently. "Master Xu, are you serious? But it seems like you can make the decision on such a matter, right?" Looking at Xu Xianchun with hope, Lu Lin said excitedly. ??He ran away vigorously and shook his head. Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "You think too highly of me. The spies of Jinyiwei all have secret files, which must be verified every year. If a person dies, his son will inherit it, so?If you don¡¯t have a son, then find a nephew to inherit. It's very difficult to get in. I can't make the decision on this matter, but Lord Luo Sigong, the commander of the Imperial Guards, can do it. But he shouldn't do this. After all, this is the crime of deceiving the emperor, so this matter will eventually fall on the emperor. " "How is that possible! Do you want the emperor to pardon me? That¡¯s even harder than climbing to the sky! "Lu Lin suddenly said listlessly like a deflated rubber ball. "Human! Be confident. If things are done well this time, I will tell you in front of the emperor. Maybe the emperor will let you go when he is happy! "Looking at Lu Lin, Xu Xianchun said with a smile. After looking down and thinking, Lu Lin looked at Xu Xianchun and said seriously: "I hope Mr. Xu will not forget what he said today, and he can keep his word in the future! " "Of course, Xu will definitely do what he promised. Since I promised you that I will protect you in front of the emperor, I will definitely say it! Okay, now tell me everything you know! This is already the biggest bargaining chip I can offer! "Looking at Lu Lin, Xu Xianchun said anxiously. "Okay! There is nothing left to investigate in my case here, it¡¯s almost done! But there is one more thing. The reason why the Yang family opened the city gate and surrendered this time was because he knew that the court was investigating him. There has been no explanation for Xiong Tingbi's case, and the Yang family has begun to panic, so they decided to dedicate Shenyang City to Jiannu, and Jiannu also promised to give the Yang family a high official. However, there is no evidence for this matter. It is just my own opinion and the Yang family will not admit it. We gave the order verbally at the beginning, and there was no evidence." Lu Lin nodded with satisfaction, then smiled at Xu Xianchun, and then slowly said. Nodding with satisfaction, Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "All of this will be done later. Write it down and sign it! So how much do you know about what's going on on that line? " "I don't know this very well, I just know that those people have goods, whether it is food, private salt, or even weapons, they all have it. But their shares are different, they are divided 50-50, half for each person! I don¡¯t know who provided the goods, but he must be very powerful. It shouldn¡¯t be someone in the court, but a group of people! " Lu Lin lowered his head and thought, while telling what he knew. Nodding slowly, Xu Xianchun asked in a deep voice: "So that's the case, but how do you know who these people are? How can I find them? " "I know this. These people have a secret book, one for the delivery side and one for the delivery side. That is to say, those people have one copy in their hands, and the Yang family has one copy. We only need to get this book from the Yang family. It records the person who shipped the goods, what kind of goods were shipped, and how much the transaction was made. This is enough! "With a straight face, Lu Lin said seriously. "This won't work. These people who are selling goods on the surface are definitely not themselves. Most of them should be domestic slaves or simply hired. Even if all these people are arrested, there is no way to hurt those in the court. What should I do? "Xu Xianchun suddenly thought of a very serious question for you, and couldn't help but said in distress. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to m. site to read.) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 194: Secret Fold In the first year of the Apocalypse, March 13th is the time to break ground and move, and avoid weddings and funerals. Putting down the tea cup in his hand and looking at Chen Hong standing aside, Emperor Tianqi asked expressionlessly: "How is the situation outside?" "Back to Your Majesty, there is still an uproar outside, and everyone is saying that Your Majesty is Zhang Juzheng. Redress is a wise act! Your Majesty is a wise king, an emperor comparable to Emperor Taizong of the Han Dynasty!" Chen Hong bowed and said cautiously. He knew that Emperor Tianqi didn't like to hear this, especially what those people said. Slowly standing up and walking slowly down the steps, Emperor Tianqi said expressionlessly: "A few days ago, the case of Zhang Juzheng was retried, but today it has become a case of redressing Zhang Juzheng. These people really spared no effort!" " Your Majesty, should we do something?" Chen Hong shouldn't have said this at first, but seeing Emperor Tianqi's indifferent look, Chen Hong still couldn't hold it back. Smiling helplessly, Emperor Tianqi said dejectedly: "What can I do? Standing at the highest point of morality, using shamelessness as fearlessness, what can I do? Taking my wages, being my official, but They don't do things for me, but they always force me to do what they say. These people are my ministers! " Looking at Emperor Tianqi, Chen Hong said nothing because he didn't know what to say. What Emperor Tianqi said is true! Many of the ministers in the court were like this. After pondering for a while, Chen Hong said with a smile: "Your Majesty, not all ministers in the court are like this. Aren't there also some who are as loyal and patriotic as the great scholar Sun? Your Majesty, don't worry, you will get better soon. "Chen Hong. You know this is not what makes me angry. It's fine if you don't pay me. But these people can't stand it." They are doing shameless things and attacking me everywhere. It's because they are wrong and they act like I'm sorry for them. If I don't do what they want, I will be called a coward and incompetent. They're all here. Why! Why! This is my country. If you don't want to do something, you can get out! Why are they so righteous? Don¡¯t you have any sense of shame?¡± Emperor Tianqi seemed a little excited and scolded him in the hall, with an expression of extreme indignation on his face! ?Thought about it thoughtfully. Chen Hong said with some confusion: "Your Majesty, who are you talking about?" "Who knows who you are talking about!" He sat back on his chair angrily. Emperor Tianqi seemed to have not calmed down yet, and after a while he asked: "Chen Hong, What did you say about the morning court?" "Back to your majesty, the ministers have already told people outside that your majesty will fast for seven days. I beg Emperor Shenzong not to blame the cancellation of the morning court for seven days. The morning court on the 16th is actually within seven days, so the next morning court will be held. The early morning meeting was on the 19th!" Chen Hong couldn't help but smile when he saw that Emperor Tianqi seemed to be much calmer. Since this time. Chen Hong was used to Emperor Tianqi being like this, but he didn't understand what was going on. After Emperor Tianqi lost his temper. He doesn't know how to hit people, let alone kill. But every time after losing his temper, he seemed to calm down and let go of all the discomfort in his heart. "What day is today?" As if he was thirsty, Emperor Tianqi picked up the teacup and took a sip, then asked in a deep voice. "Your Majesty, today is thirteen!" Chen Hong replied respectfully. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi smiled calmly and said in a deep voice: "There are still six days left, I don't know if it will be late. If it doesn't work, I have to pretend to be sick. Is this how the emperor lives? !" Turning to look at Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi asked: "Where is the Queen? Why didn't you see her today?" "Back to Your Majesty, when the Queen came this morning, Your Majesty had not gotten up yet, so she went to the back to find the eldest princess. "I heard that the eldest princess made something very interesting, and all the empresses in the harem went to see it. It was very lively!" Chen Hong said with a smile when Emperor Tianqi asked about Queen Zhang. He tried his best to exaggerate the joy of the harem, hoping that Emperor Tianqi would leave the Qianqing Palace. Chen Hong recently felt that Emperor Tianqi looked weird as long as he was in the Qianqing Palace, especially when he was sitting on the dragon throne like now. But Chen Hong seemed to be disappointed. Although Emperor Tianqi showed a very interested expression, he had no intention of going. Seeing Emperor Tianqi sitting there, smiling and drinking tea, Chen Hong suddenly felt a chill on his spine. Just when Chen Hong was at a loss, a young eunuch suddenly ran in quickly, running a little too fast and almost falling. Seeing the eunuch's miserable state, Chen Hong suddenly became a little angry and yelled loudly: "What are you doing? You don't look good at all, little bastard, are you seeking death?" "Godfather, I'm sorry," I was in a hurry! "The little eunuch seemed to be very afraid of Chen Hong. When he heard Chen Hong's scolding, he ignored Emperor Tianqi and knelt down with a plop, kowtowing and said. "Get up, you are embarrassed, where are you kneeling?" Chen Hong seemed to really He got angry, but after saying that, he quickly turned around, knelt down to Emperor Tianqi, and kowtowed.He said: "Your Majesty, the ministers have not been disciplined well. Please punish the emperor!" Looking at the two people kowtowing on the ground, Emperor Tianqi seemed to be interested. After letting the two people get up, Emperor Tianqi smiled and asked Chen Hong: "What's wrong with this palace?" You have many eunuchs, why did you choose such a godson? I heard, Chen Hong, that you don¡¯t accept a godson?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, the minister does not accept a godson, but he is a bit special and likes to practice martial arts since he was a child. , The talent is also good, so the eunuch originally wanted to accept him as a disciple, but the eunuchs like the eunuch can't be a master! There is no other way, so he can only accept him as his godson." Chen seemed to feel something was wrong! Hong spoke hesitantly and seemed a little embarrassed! Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi looked at the little eunuch up and down, and suddenly an idea came to his mind, but he felt something was wrong. In the end, he could only shake his head with a wry smile, looked at the little eunuch and asked in a deep voice: "Why are you running in so anxiously?" "Back to Your Majesty, Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, is asking to see you!" The little eunuch saw Emperor Tianqi and asked, He quickly knelt down and said loudly. Looking at the little eunuch in surprise, Emperor Tianqi asked curiously: "Luo Sigong is here as soon as he comes! Is there anything to be excited about?" "Well, Your Majesty, this is the first time that this servant has come in to report, so I am a little nervous. !" After hesitating for a long time, the little eunuch stuttered. Looking at the little eunuch's appearance, Emperor Tianqi burst into laughter and pointed at him, but did not speak. It took a long time for Emperor Tianqi to stabilize and said to Chen Hong: "Go! Let Luo Sigong come in. There should be news from Liaodong!" After a short time, Luo Sigong walked in quickly, lifted up his clothes, knelt down, and shouted loudly He said: "Commander Luo Sigong, commander of the imperial guards, please see our emperor, long live long live!" He nodded slowly, and Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Luo Aiqing, please get up! Someone, bring a stool for Luo Aiqing!" After Luo Sigong sat down, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Luo Aiqing, what are you doing here this time? Are there any clues about Liaodong's affairs?" "Yes, Your Majesty, it is true that there are some clues about Liaodong's affairs. I have just received this. Xu Tongzhi's flying pigeon letter, this is a letter!" As he spoke, Xu Xianchun took out a letter from his arms and gave it to Chen Hong, who was standing next to Emperor Tianqi. After receiving the letter handed over by Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi asked in a deep voice: "Luo Aiqing, have you read this letter?" "Your Majesty, I haven't read it!" Luo Sigong bowed respectfully and said seriously. Emperor Tianqi's hand that was opening the letter immediately stopped and he handed the letter to Luo Sigong. Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Luo Aiqing, I have always trusted you. This time I sent Xu Xianchun to Liaodong because I have my own reasons. Your Majesty, you don't blame me, do you?" "Your Majesty, I know your Majesty's concern and love for me, and I can't repay it even if I die. How dare you blame the Emperor?" Luo Sigong hurriedly knelt on the ground and said loudly. There may have been doubts before, but now Luo Sigong understood that the emperor was protecting himself! Handing the letter in his hand to Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi said solemnly to Luo Sigong: "From now on, Luo Aiqing has the right to review all letters that are transferred to Jinyiwei. This is the privilege I give you. Take a look now! Then! Tell me!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Luo Sigong said excitedly as he took the letter respectfully. After Luo Sigong finished reading the letter, Emperor Tianqi asked in a deep voice: "What does the letter say?" "Returning to Your Majesty, Xu Tongzhi introduced the progress of the case. The case in Liaodong is almost gone. The main smuggler in Liaodong is the Yang family. , since the Battle of Sarhu, the imperial court started to kill Yang Hao. This time it was also the Yang family who wanted to open the city. They thought that the imperial court would attack the Yang family through Xiong Tingbi's case, so they took the initiative and prepared to take advantage of it. Shenyang City is dedicated to Jiannu." Luo Sigong bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said in a deep voice. "I have expected this a long time ago. What else did Xu Aiqing say in her heart?" Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly, and then asked. After pondering for a moment, Luo Sigong continued: "Xu Tongzhi said that the Yang family has an account book in their hands, and it is the merchants who gave it to them, but behind these merchants are probably the ministers of the DPRK. If you get the account book and check it, you will find out There was too much noise, and it would be difficult to find out everything! So Xu Tongzhi was also hesitant, hoping that His Majesty could give some instructions on how to investigate. " Looking at Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Things are indeed a bit difficult to handle. If they are pushed too hard, those people will definitely imitate the gecko's tail-cutting to protect themselves. Until then, these people can still survive. If nature moves, we must catch them all, otherwise there will be endless troubles!" ( To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Mobile users please go to read. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 195: Timing Slowly walking back and forth in the hall, Emperor Tianqi frowned and kept thinking. The only sound in the whole hall was the footsteps of Emperor Tianqi. Every step seemed to step on people's hearts, making Chen Hong and Luo Sigong on the side a little nervous. After a long time, Emperor Tianqi slowly stopped, came to Luo Sigong's side, and said in a deep voice: "Fei Ge sent a letter to Xu Xianchun, telling him that Yang Yuan's mansion was raided, but he must get the secret book before raiding the house. . Then arrest people according to the secret accounts, whether they are in the front office or behind the scenes, and all those in Liaodong will be arrested and imprisoned. If they are involved, they will report to the court immediately. I'm here!" "Yes, I accept the order!" Although Luo Sigong was surprised by Emperor Tianqi's behavior, he did not dare to violate it at all. At this time, he knew that Emperor Tianqi was about to take action. But this is also the opportunity Luo Sigong has been looking forward to, this is Jin Yiwei's opportunity! "Luo Aiqing, mobilize all the royal guards in the entire capital, whether openly or covertly, for me. Search for idlers and closely monitor the movements of various yamen in the capital. Wherever there are people gathering to discuss government affairs, I will disperse them all. . If the circumstances are serious, I will arrest all those who insult the court in the street, and interrogate them strictly, and find out the masterminds behind the scenes! Knowing that you have committed one of these crimes, I will definitely punish you severely, do you understand?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Luo Sigong with bright eyes and said seriously. Lifting up his clothes and kneeling on the ground, Luo Sigong said loudly: "Your Majesty, Luo Sigong, has accepted the order. Don't worry, I will do a good job!" "Okay, go ahead!" He waved his hand to signal Luo Sigong to leave. Emperor Tianqi turned around and said to Chen Hong: "According to my decree, let Dongchang supervise the Wei Dynasty, mobilize the secret agents of Dongchang, and monitor the official residences in the capital with all their strength, focusing on monitoring the six ministers, six ministers, and Yuanwailang, and of course the Donglin Party!" " Yes, Your Majesty, I will do it right now!" Looking at Emperor Tianqi's determined eyes and listening to Emperor Tianqi's unquestionable words, Chen Hong suddenly felt confused. He seemed to have seen the same look and tone on the day Emperor Tianqi ascended the throne. That's it, Emperor Apocalypse launched a major purge in the palace, but this time it was obviously different. What Emperor Apocalypse wanted to clean was the court hall. Seeing that Chen Hong wanted to go out, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and continued with a frown: "Wait a moment, send someone to pass the order to the British Duke Zhang Weixian to take over the Five Cities Military and Horse Department and the Five Admirals' Yamen. From today on, no one will be allowed to enter or exit the capital. Conduct strict interrogations, especially those who leave the official residence. Let the East Factory keep an eye on them. If anyone wants to go out, let the British public search them carefully. No matter whether they find anything or not, they will all be detained!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Chen Hong felt that Emperor Tianqi seemed to be making a fuss out of a molehill. Is that so? This seems to be an attempt to counter a rebellion! But it was Emperor Tianqi's next words that really stunned Chen Hong. Emperor Tianqi spoke again: "Send orders to Sun Chuanting to tell the soldiers of the three major battalions not to move. Unless there is my order, otherwise they will not move." One soldier at a time! Anyone who comes to mobilize troops will be detained by me. If anyone is forced to come out to greet them, they will all be executed on the spot without mercy!" Emperor Tianqi kept stroking the hilt of his sword, and kept warning himself in his heart. , we must be foolproof and be careful not to make any big mistakes. This time, not only the Donglin Party, but also all the people in the court must be punished. Since they have chosen to take action, they must clear up the court in one fell swoop. After thinking quietly for a while, Emperor Tianqi continued: "Ask Dongchang to pay attention to all the princes in Beijing. Flying pigeons will send letters to spies everywhere to closely monitor the movements of princes everywhere. If you have any doubts, you must report to me as soon as possible! "Yes, Your Majesty, the ministers will go and deliver the order right away!" Seeing Emperor Tianqi finish speaking, Chen Hong immediately bowed and said loudly. With a gentle wave of his hand, Emperor Tianqi signaled Chen Hong to deliver the order. He couldn't help but secretly thought: "I have been here for almost a year, and success or failure depends on this!" The capital has begun to prepare. There is no airtight wall in the world, Tianqi It is impossible for the emperor to keep such a big move secret. As soon as the imperial edict was spread, the whole city of Beijing suddenly started to stir. The streets were full of people from Jinyiwei and Dongchang. The whole city was suddenly in turmoil and everyone was in danger. British Duke Zhang Weixian, who had not entered the military camp for many years, was stunned when he received the imperial edict, but he did not dare to delay too much. Wearing the armor passed down from his ancestors, he didn't know if it was the one worn by General Zhang Yu back then, but Zhang Weixian was careful when he took it out. In short, it was passed down from his ancestors. On the same day, the prince of the country walked into the Five Cities Military and Horse Division, and the entire capital seemed to be under martial law. These are the changes that the people of the capital can see, and there are many that they cannot see, but everyone can feel that a storm is brewing in the capital.?. Some people even wondered whether Emperor Tianqi was critically ill, and the whole capital was panicked for a while! He Shixian, who was far away in Liaodong, was not aware of the changes in the capital, but when he received the letter from Fei Ge in the capital, he knew that his opportunity had come! Taking the secret letter, Xu Xianchun came to the cell immediately. After reading the letter to Lu Lin, Xu Xianchun said excitedly: "Did you see that the emperor is going to take action! The emperor also promised us that Let's do it!" "Master Xu, don't be too happy. The emperor agreed, but there is a condition. Before copying the Yang family, you must first get the account book!" Lu Lin didn't seem as happy as Xu Xianchun. For Xu Xianchun, this is an opportunity. But for Lu Lin, he seemed to be one step closer to death. Without paying any attention to what Lu Lin said, Xu Xianchun said excitedly: "Let's not talk about anything else. The emperor asked us to do it, so we won't cause trouble for us in the future!" "Master Xu is right, but this is the account book. What are you going to do, sir?" Lu Lin said with a frown as he looked at Xu Xianchun. Coming to Lu Lin's side with a smile, Xu Xianchun said calmly: "Isn't there you? Since you know that this account exists, you must know whose hands it is! This is why I came to see you in the first place. Your reason!" Looking at Xu Xianchun's smile, Lu Lin shook his head gently and said with a wry smile, "Master Xu, are you afraid that I don't know?" "I just failed. I am indeed a little worried, but after seeing you just now, I know that my worries are unnecessary!" Xu Xianchun said with a smile as he slowly sat on the chair. "Master Xu really believes in me!" Lu Lin said helplessly, shaking his head with a wry smile. Nodding his head affirmatively, Xu Xianchun said in a deep voice: "I am an official who does not trust anyone but does not trust anyone! Now General Lu, don't hide anything, just tell me everything!" "Okay! What are the abilities of the Yang family? There are only two people who have seen this account book, one of them is Yang Yuan, and the other is the Yang family's chief accountant. Although Yang Yuan is somewhat capable, not everyone can do this. This big accountant was hired from Shaoxing. It is said that he is quite capable in this area. This accountant's surname was Huang. Every time we divided accounts, it was this accountant who was very popular with Yang Yuan. Trust." Lu Lin nodded slowly and said in a deep voice. "Can you bribe this yellow accountant?" Xu Xianchun said with his head lowered after hearing Lu Lin's words. Sighing softly, Lu Lin said helplessly: "This is unlikely. Although I don't know the relationship between Huang Zhangfang and Yang Yuan, even the eldest son of the Yang family will be respectful when he sees Huang Zhangfang. Call him Uncle Huang. It is said that the Huang Zhangfang has a son, although he is useless, he is a single son of the third generation. The Huang Zhangfang is very fond of him, but this Huang Gongzi is very useless and does everything from gambling to prostitution. The Huang family all live in the Yang Mansion and rarely go out on weekdays. The only one who often goes out is Mr. Huang. However, time is tight now, and it seems to be quite difficult for us to catch this Mr. Huang. !" Slowly standing up, Xu Xianchun frowned tightly and kept walking back and forth in the room. After a while, he turned back to Lu Lin and said, "Just wait, I'll find someone!" Although it was strange who Xu Xianchun wanted to find, Lu Lin nodded slowly. After a short time, Xu Xianchun came back. Behind him is Shenyang City Jinyi Guard Qianhu Zheng Hu. When Zheng Hu came in, Lu Lin suddenly realized that he had been in the military camp for a long time and Xu Xianchun had just come from the capital. It was better to leave these matters to this local snake. "Zheng Qianhu, I want to ask you, do you know the son of Huang Da Zhang of Yang Mansion?" Xu Xianchun asked in a deep voice, looking at Zheng Hu expressionlessly. Zheng Hu smiled flatteringly and said quickly: "Sir, I don't know Mr. Huang Lin, but I am familiar with Mr. Huang, my cousin. Mr. Huang usually likes to visit brothels and gamble. My cousin is good at this, so the two of them walked closer!" They looked at each other and saw the joy in each other's eyes. Xu Xianchun said to Zheng Hu quickly: "Where is your cousin?" " Sir, my younger cousin is a general, and he has been busy outside during this time!" Zheng Hu seemed a little afraid to say, and looked at Xu Xianchun cautiously. It was obvious that his cousin's general status was not honorable. . Xu Xianchun obviously didn't have the mind to care about this at this time. He walked back and forth in the room several times, clapped his hands violently, and turned to Zheng Hu and said: "Go and find your cousin. I want to give him a reward. If you can do it, If it works, I will guarantee that he will be a member of the Hundred Households!" Zheng Hu was immediately overjoyed, saluted Xu Xianchun, and ran outside quickly!  "Mr. Xu, what are you going to do about this matter?" Lu Lin frowned slightly and asked with some doubts. "Lure it with sex, and it will happen naturally!" Xu Xianchun said calmly with a pretentious smile. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 196: Great Purge Compared to Shenyang City, Liaoyang City's city is not that strong, but its defensive capabilities are stronger than Shenyang City's. The biggest difference between Liaoyang City and Shenyang City is the prosperity of Liaoyang City. Although it is not as prosperous as the cities in the south of the Yangtze River, Liaodong can still be considered a busy place with people coming and going! The mansion located in the center of Liaoyang City is the mansion of the governor of Liaodong. It not only occupies a large area, but is also very luxurious. In a yard not far from the governor's house, Wang Chengen was walking back and forth in the yard, holding a thin piece of letter paper in his hand and frowning tightly. There were four people standing not far away from Wang Chengen. They were the Xiaosixiao brothers who had come to Liaoyang a long time ago. At this time, they all looked at Wang Chengen with solemn faces. "You guys, take a look, this is what the Governor just sent." Seeing the letter being handed over to several people, Wang Chengen said in a deep voice. After several people had finished reading the letter, Wang Chengen said with a serious face: "The Governor said that martial law has been imposed in the capital, and the Jinyiwei side has made big moves. The matter in Liaodong should be almost solved, and then it will be over in the capital. But we haven't started here yet, so we are very passive. The governor said that the next court meeting will be on the 19th, and he wants us to understand the affairs of Liaodong within two days, and then return to Beijing to deal with the affairs of the capital. The time is too tight, you have What's a good idea?" The four of them looked at each other, a little confused, and finally stood up with a smile, saluted Wang Cheng'en, and said in a deep voice: "Father, this doesn't seem to be difficult, since the matter is here. At this point, all we have to do is find Mr. Yang to cooperate with us in arresting people!" This time, Wang Chengen looked at the four people with a puzzled face and said somewhat strangely: "What? Have you all figured out the matter?" The man took an account in his hand, smiled respectfully and said to Wang Chengen: "Sir, this is an account, which records the number of people who embezzled Liaodong army pay. We already have the witness, and the physical evidence will be available after confiscating the house. "Although this account was made by us, everything here is true." Wang Chengen slowly took the account book and turned it over slowly. His face became darker and his brows furrowed more tightly as he looked at it. By the end, Wang Chengen's body was trembling constantly, and his brows were frowning more and more! "Are you sure these are true?" Turning around slowly, Wang Chengen looked at the four people with disbelief on his face, his body trembling constantly. "Back to father-in-law, we dare to guarantee with our lives that this is true. Not only do they embezzle food and wages, these people also smuggle and collaborate with the enemy. They collude with Yang Yuan, the governor of Liaodong, and trade with the Mongolian slaves every year. The military rations that they have withheld Most of the equipment and military equipment were sold outside the Great Wall, and some of them were sold to North Korea." He bowed to Wang Chengen and said with a smile on his face. Slowly shaking his head, Wang Chengen's face was still full of disbelief. He looked at the four people and asked again quite seriously: "Have you found out about the capital's involvement?" "Go back to my father-in-law, I have found out. , This is about officials in the capital, some have evidence, and some have no evidence. However, I believe that as long as we search the house of the person who just made the account book, we will be able to find evidence!" Xiao Sixiao's tone was still not the same at all. Change, the words spoken are also unusually certain. Taking over another account book, Wang Chengen flipped through it slowly. It seemed that with the account book just now, Wang Chengen didn't make too many mistakes. After finishing reading, Wang Chengen sighed deeply, and then asked the four people with a solemn face: "Is everything you said true? This is a head-turning thing!" "Back to father-in-law, everything in this is true. Yes, we four brothers will not joke with our lives. But my father-in-law, Beizhi thinks that the Jinyiwei in Shenyang should take action. The one they want to attack must be Yang Yuan, the governor of Liaodong. Beizhi thinks that we should hurry up too. We can't let Jin Yiwei take over anymore, which is why we brothers are so desperate." Xiao Sixiao seemed to be very patient, his mood didn't fluctuate at all, and his tone was still calm. Nodding vigorously, Wang Chengen said in a deep voice: "You guys wait here, gather our people, and wait for our family to come back. We will go to see Mr. Yang Lianyang, the governor of Liaodong!" "Father, I still have one more thing to do for my humble duty. Say it!" Seeing that Wang Chengen was about to leave, Xiaosixiao said loudly. Looking back at him, Wang Chengen said in a deep voice: "If you have anything to say, just say it!" "Sir, I think arresting people should be carried out at the same time. We should arrange it in several places at the same time and then take action. Otherwise, it will be easy to alert the snake and cause changes. Ah!" Xiao Sixiao said in a serious voice. "We will discuss the specific action plan with you when we get back, but we definitely don't have enough manpower. We have an imperial decree from the emperor to Governor Yang, and he will ask Governor Yang to send someone!" Yang Lian was in a very good mood during this period. , I originally wanted to startLet's take care of the officials, but the Dongchang side is investigating. Originally, Yang Lian did not trust people like Dongchang, but Emperor Tianqi told him not to interfere in the affairs of people like Dongchang. Although Yang Lian was unwilling, he felt a lot more relieved when he saw that these people in Dongchang didn't do anything extraordinary. However, when she heard that there was a father-in-law outside asking to see him, Yang Lian still had doubts, but he had to meet him! Yang Lian was stunned when he saw Wang Chengen walking in. He knew this person. When Emperor Taichang was the prince, this person was the general manager of the palace. Why did he come to Liaodong? However, Yang Lian had a very good impression of Wang Chengen. He walked quickly towards Wang Chengen and said with a smile: "Eunuch Wang, I haven't seen you for a long time. I didn't expect that Eunuch Wang also came to Liaodong." But let Yang Lian What he didn't expect was that Wang Chengen ignored him at all, and the expression on his face was quite serious. After entering the room, he turned his back to the south and said loudly: "Governor of Liaodong Yang Lian accepts the order!" Yang Lian was stunned when he heard this. He stopped, quickly suppressed his smile, picked up his clothes, knelt down on the ground with a thud, and said loudly: "Your Majesty Yang Lian accepts the order, long live my emperor!" Without even looking at Yang Lian, Wang Chengen walked out of his arms. He took out a yellow scroll, first raised it above his head, and then slowly unfolded it. After pondering for a moment, he read loudly: "Emperor Fengtian Chengyun issued an edict: 'The situation in Liaodong has far-reaching consequences, and I am quite worried. Wang Cheng'en was sent to Liaodong to investigate the case of embezzlement of military pay. Yang Lian, the governor of Liaodong, You should try your best to help, it has become a king's business." "After reading, Wang Cheng'en put the imperial edict in Yang Lian's hand and said with a smile: "Master Yang, please accept the edict and thank me!" Thank you, long live my emperor!" Yang Lian took the imperial edict and raised it high above her head, shouting loudly. After Yang Lian finished shouting, Wang Chengen said with a smile: "Master Yang, get up quickly! It's cold on the ground!" Standing up with a smile, Yang Lian said with some complaint: "Eunuch Wang, when did you come to Liaodong? Huh? Why didn't you come to see me? " "Mr. Yang, we came here in a hurry!" Wang Chengen said with a helpless smile at Yang Lian. Pulling Wang Chengen to sit down, Yang Lian said loudly to the outside: "Come here! Serve tea! Take out my treasured Biluochun!" He looked back at Wang Chengen with a smile, and said with a smile: "I remember Wang Eunuch. "I like this one, remember correctly?" "My family has thanked Master Yang. It's rare that you still remember it after so many years. Our family is really grateful to Master Yang!" Wang Chengen hugged Yang Lian and said with a smile. . "What are you talking about, Eunuch Wang? We had known each other for a long time when the late emperor was still here. It was thanks to Eunuch Wang that Yang was able to be appreciated by the late emperor. It is right that Yang should thank Eunuch Wang!" Yang Lian still has fresh memories of what happened back then, and it¡¯s quite emotional to talk about it! Slowly nodding his head, Wang Chengen said with a smile: "Many things in this world are very wonderful. Mr. Yang is able to leave today because of your ability. Both generations of emperors have praised you very much. In our Ming Dynasty, this is not the case." It¡¯s not often seen!¡± ¡°Thanks to the Emperor for not giving up, Yang is quite touched!¡± After signaling Wang Chengen to drink tea and asking everyone in the room to leave, Yang Lian smiled and said, ¡°Eunuch Wang, we are the only ones here. You two, just say whatever you want! Since the emperor has issued an imperial edict, this matter is probably not trivial, right? Yang also heard about the incident in Shenyang City. It seems that the emperor is really planning to rectify Liaodong! It's serious. As for whether the emperor wants to rectify Liaodong, our family doesn't know. But this time our family needs Mr. Yang's help. Things seem to be a little difficult for Mr. Yang!" As he said this, Wang Chengen hugged him. He took out an account book, which was the first account book that Xiao Sixiao gave him! Seeing the seriousness of what Wang Chengen said, Yang Lian's expression suddenly became serious. Without saying anything else, he took the account book and started flipping through it page by page. Different from Wang Chengen's surprise, Yang Lian's face was full of disbelief, with sweat dripping down his face. His body was trembling constantly, and his face was getting uglier and uglier! After a long time, Yang Lian gently closed the account book and said with disbelief: "Eunuch Wang, are you kidding me? None of the things on it are true, right?" He slowly shook his head. The expression on Wang Chengen's face was very serious, and he said in a serious tone: "Mr. Yang, I know you can't believe it, but these are really true. I didn't believe it when I first saw it, but this It is indeed true." Yang Lian stood up suddenly, his whole body shaking, and almost fell down. After a while, he said in a hoarse voice: "How is this possible? Is this the emperor's punishment? They? Your Dongchang framed me???'s? " "Mr. Yang, pay attention to what you say. We don't care if you say something about our family. But you'd better say this for the last time to slander the emperor. This time our family just pretended not to hear it. If it happens again, don¡¯t blame our family for turning against each other! "Wang Chengen seemed to be really angry. He came to Yang Lian and yelled loudly. After a long time, Yang Lian returned to normal. He slowly stood up straight, then gave a deep salute to Wang Chengen and said in a deep voice. : "Eunuch Wang, Yang has lost his composure and feels sorry for Eunuch Wang. I hope Eunuch Wang will not take it seriously! "In Yang Lian's eyes, Wang Chengen is not only a eunuch, but also his benefactor. So many years of ethics told him that it is very inappropriate to treat his benefactor like this! Helping Yang Lian up, Wang Chengen's His face remained unchanged, very gloomy. When Yang Lian stood up straight, Wang Chengen said in a deep voice: "Mr. Yang, our family is a eunuch. We are used to this kind of grievance. We don't want you to say a word." Take it to your heart. But Mr. Yang, we have to say something to you today. Mr. Yang is just a member of a small military department. It was the emperor who promoted you to the position of governor of Liaodong. This kind of promotion is rare, can it be regarded as an outstanding appointment? How does the emperor treat you? Mr. Yang, please touch your chest. Now you actually doubt the Emperor. Not only is this not the way to serve as a minister, but it also betrays the Emperor's trust in you! " "Eunuch Wang, Yang is so ashamed! I have lived up to the great trust placed in me by the Emperor. "Yang Lian really looked ashamed, and even felt ashamed! Smiling and nodding, Wang Chengen said with satisfaction: "But then again, our family can understand Master Yang's mood, and I believe the emperor can understand it too. After all, those people have the same weight in Master Yang¡¯s heart! " Slowly sitting back on the chair, Yang Lian gently opened the account book and said with a wry smile: "Liu An, Governor of Jiliao, was a man of the same period as Ye Xianggao, and he has a very high reputation in the officialdom! Now he is still Yang¡¯s boss, how embarrassing is this for Yang! Wang Huazhen, the prefect of Guangning, was a disciple of Ye Xianggao, the former chief minister of the cabinet, and his official reputation had always been good. And this one, Zhang Yuan, the prefect of Jinzhou, is also a man with a very good official reputation, but this time it¡¯s all about it! "Looking at Yang Lian with a smile, Wang Cheng'en said rather playfully: "Mr. Yang, in addition to their good official reputation, these people should have the same identity, and that is the Donglin Party. Most of the people in this book are from the Donglin Party, ranging from Liu An, the governor of Jiliao, to Wang Huazhen, the prefect of Guangning, without exception. " "Eunuch Wang is right, they are indeed members of the Donglin Party, but what does this mean? "Yang Lian still can't believe that the people he has trusted for so many years and considered his friends are all like this?" "Master Yang, you are also a member of the Donglin Party. Our family knows about this. The emperor also knows. But this time the emperor still asked you to assist our family in handling the case, firstly because you are the governor of Liaodong, and secondly because the emperor wants to tell you that the emperor has never doubted you, and the emperor trusts you! "Wang Chengen's words are not true! There were many words, and the tone was not serious, but it was deafening to Yang Lian's ears. After bowing to Wang Cheng'en again, Yang Lian said with a grateful face: "Eunuch Wang, what you said is really enlightening. Yang and my father-in-law will check the authenticity of the matter together. If you have any instructions, just tell me!" ( To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 197: Kidnapping The atmosphere in the capital was very tense, and the streets were full of patrolling soldiers, Jin Yiwei and Dongchang fans. But soon the people discovered that this time was different from before, these people were not looking for trouble at all. Whether it was the worried vendors or the store owners who were afraid of being charged, no one from Jinyiwei or Dongchang bothered them. However, all the gangsters and scoundrels on the street have disappeared. If Jin Yiwei sees these people, he will basically beat them up and then go directly to jail. Some were caught and imprisoned, and some were even killed on the spot. The public security in the capital was much better, and they even stopped picking up things on the road and did not close their homes at night. Gradually, some people discovered that this time the target seemed to be aimed at scholars. As long as there were gatherings of scholars, the disgusting faces of Jin Yiwei and Dongchang Fanzi could be seen. However, when scholars encounter soldiers, it is hard to explain why. In the repeated collisions, it is naturally these scholars who suffer. Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t know what was happening outside. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was reading the memorial. "Baozhu, don't look at it, it's of no use! Let the people in charge of the ceremonial department approve it!" Emperor Tianqi said a little tiredly after stretching. Smiling indifferently, Queen Zhang slowly walked behind Emperor Tianqi and gently squeezed Emperor Tianqi's shoulders. After thinking about it, Empress Zhang said hesitantly: "Your Majesty, the capital must be in an uproar. What are you going to do?" With a comfortable groan, Emperor Tianqi slowly leaned on Empress Zhang and said with a smile: "Everything is ready, all we need is the east wind! But the east wind is coming soon!" Nodding in understanding, Queen Zhang said with a smile: "I don't understand, but I hope that your majesty will get what you want! " Slowly closing his eyes, Emperor Tianqi smiled meaningfully and said solemnly: "You can install new ones only after they are cleared! But tearing down the old ones and building new ones requires baptism with blood! " " Tianqi! The emperor has made preparations, and Liaodong's actions are also being deployed quickly. Everything is waiting for the results here. Although things were very anxious, everything was kept very secret and no information was leaked. People in Shenyang city didn't feel anything unusual at all. Merchants were doing business and hawkers were doing business. They were all doing their usual things. Changchun Tower is the largest brothel in Shenyang. It is very lively here every night, with people coming and going. At this time, Changchun Tower was bustling with activity, and women in gorgeous dresses were standing at the door with a coquettish smile, soliciting customers! At the entrance of an alley not far away, two people walked side by side. Although they were very luxuriously dressed, they were not conspicuous here. But no one expected that as soon as the two people appeared at the entrance of the alley, someone ran in to make an announcement! When the two people walked to the door of Changchun Tower, the old madam had already walked over waving a handkerchief and swinging her waist. Seeing the two people coming in, the old madam suddenly smiled and said: "Oh, isn't this Mr. Huang? You haven't been here for a while! I, the girl from Changchun Tower, miss Mr. Huang very much!" He took out a banknote and gently stuffed it into the old madam's chest. The man known as Huang Gongzi smiled and said: "The old man is very strict and rarely has free time. I haven't seen you in the past few days. Mother Wang seems to have grown older." If it¡¯s less, if Mother Wang had accompanied me for a few rounds today, she might have killed you!¡± ¡°Mr. Huang, my mother Wang is fine, I¡¯m just afraid that Mr. Huang won¡¯t be able to bear the pain!¡± , If something happens, I won¡¯t admit it!¡± The old madam said while putting the money away with a smile. "This is also the wrong time for me to be born! If I had been born a few years earlier, I would have tasted the taste of your mother-in-law!" Huang Gongzi said with a smile, lifting the old bustard's chin with the folding fan in his hand. Glancing at Mr. Huang gently, the old bustard looked at the person on the side, and couldn't help but smile and said: "It turns out to be Mr. Chen Qi! What kind of wind has brought you here? Aren't you very busy recently? "Mother Wang is trying to push the business out!" She looked at Mr. Huang and said with a smile, "Mr. Huang, it seems that Mum Wang doesn't welcome us! How about we go to another house?" It is said that a beauty from Tianzhu has come over from Chunfeng Tower. It is said that her waist is like that of a snake. Mr. Huang, do you want to give it a try? " "Why didn't you tell me this earlier? Go, go!" Excited, he immediately pulled Mr. Chen Qi out! Looking at Mother Wang with a smile, Mr. Chen Qi said rather playfully: "Mother Wang, if you don't come up with your trump card, otherwise we will really leave. Mr. Huang is not easy to mess with!" He shook his head with a wry smile. , the old madam rolled her eyes at Mr. Chen Qi, waved her handkerchief, and said coquettishly: "I really can't hide anything from your eyes and ears, okay, come on!" After saying that, he turned around, twisted his waist and walked in! ??Looking at Mr. Chen Qi with some confusion, Mr. Huang, how are you doing?He asked curiously: "What? What good stuff has come to Changchun Tower again?" "Otherwise, I wouldn't have invited Mr. Huang to come. A few days ago, a pair of sisters came to Changchun Tower. They are twins. They are not very old. It is said that she is very beautiful, and this Mrs. Wang is a treasure! She wants to train her well and sell her at a good price. But in this city of Shenyang, who else has this kind of style?" Mr. Chen Qi! Looking at Mr. Huang flatteringly, he said with a smile on his face. "Then what are you waiting for! Let's go!" With an excited smile, Mr. Huang strode inside! The two people came to their private room. After a short time, the food and wine were put out, and the old madam also walked in with a smile. Behind the old madam were two girls, about sixteen or seventeen years old. The face is covered with white gauze, and you can see that she doesn't look very good, but she has a well-proportioned body and a well-proportioned figure! Seeing the two beauties, Young Master Huang suddenly beamed with joy. He took out a five thousand tael silver note from his arms and handed it to the madam. Without looking at the madam, he just asked with a smile: "Is it enough? If not, tell me the number!" Putting the banknotes away, the madam smiled and said: "That's enough, that's enough. Mr. Huang, you guys are having fun!" "After that, he backed out and closed the door! Looking around, Mr. Chen Qi also smiled and said: "Master Huang, the little one is out too, you have fun!" After saying that, he opened the door and walked out! After Mr. Chen Qi left the room, he found the old madam and said to the old madam quite seriously: "Send someone to keep an eye on me. I'll go find Mr. Tongzhi and don't let anyone get close to the room." "I know, the ones behind are The passage is ready, you have to get the people out as soon as possible. You can't be exposed here!" At this time, the old bustard no longer had the charming smile, and his face was quite hard. At first glance, he was not an ordinary character. There were only three people left in the room. Mr. Huang looked at the two girls with burning eyes and said with a lustful smile: "Come, you two sit over here and sit on my lap!" The two little girls seemed to be very happy. Afraid, he came to Mr. Huang step by step, and one of them asked delicately: "Sister, you come or I come!" Go get two girls. But as soon as he moved, he felt a pain in the back of his neck, and then he fell unconscious! Looking at Young Master Huang lying on the ground, the little girl who just spoke kicked him and said, "This kind of scum should be killed directly!" "Okay, don't talk about those useless things, call him quickly. People, get him out!" The girl on the side glared at her sister and said in a deep voice. Sticking out her tongue at her sister, the girl quickly walked under Chapter 1's table and tapped the ground gently. There was a noise below, a blue stone slab was removed, and two men came up quickly. Seeing Mr. Huang lying on the ground, he nodded to the two girls, then lifted Mr. Huang up and went down from there. After scanning the room to make sure nothing was missing, the two girls left there. The bluestone slab was slowly covered, and there was no one in the room. Under the bluestone slab is a sealed room. There are several people here at this time, including Dang Han and Laoshan. Seeing the two girls coming down, Laoshan breathed a sigh of relief and said in a deep voice: "Let's go quickly! We don't have anything to do here, and we don't need to worry about the follow-up matters!" Mr. Huang was kidnapped over there. Here, General Chen Qi was hesitating. He looked at the Governor's Mansion not far away, then looked back at the old man behind him. General Chen Qi said in a deep voice, "Okay, let's go!" The old man nodded slowly, He hunched over and walked toward the door of the Governor's Mansion. He walked slowly, like an old man in his twilight years. "Hey, old man, this is not the place you should be, stay away!" The servant standing at the door frowned and yelled loudly when he saw the old man. As if he didn't hear the servant's scolding, the old man still walked over step by step, came to the bottom of the steps, smiled and said to the servant: "This is what Mr. Huang asked the old man to send, and it is for Mr. Huang Ran, the accountant in the house." Mr. Huang said that this concern is of great importance, and you must deliver it. This is the reward he will give you!" The old man said and took out a letter in his arms, with a large silver ingot on it. When the doorman heard that it was Mr. Huang, he quickly walked down the steps. After taking the letter, he said to the old man: "Wait here, I will go in and deliver it!" The doorman knew that this Huang was The position of the big accountant in the Yang Mansion is probably that Mr. Huang has caused some trouble again and is looking for his eldest master to wipe his ass! This is not the first time that something happened like this. Seeing the servant come in, the old man slowly turned around and walked not far away. The servant on the right shouted, and the old man seemed to have not heard, step by step.Walking forward. After turning a corner, Mr. Chen Qi was waiting for the old man. The two looked at each other and ran away quickly. The old man no longer bent over and walked away step by step, but started running, walking as fast as flying! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 198: Lure the Snake out of its Hole He slowly opened his eyes, only to find himself in darkness, followed by a severe headache. I felt like something was covering my eyes, and I wanted to take it off, but I found that my hands were tied behind my back, very tight! I wanted to shout loudly, but suddenly I found that my mouth was also blocked by something. I kept shaking my head, trying to get free. "It seems he's awake. Take off his blindfold!" Looking at the shaking Master Huang, Xu Xianchun turned around and said to Zheng Hu. Walking quickly to Mr. Huang¡¯s side, Zheng Hu took off his blindfold and the rag stuffed in his mouth, and then stood aside respectfully. After a long while, Mr. Huang gradually saw the situation in the room clearly. He didn't know where this place was. The room was extremely dark. A large brazier was burning, making crackling sounds as the flames kept jumping. There were various torture instruments hanging on the walls of the room, some he had seen before, some he had not seen before. Turning his eyes to the three people in the room, Mr. Huang found that he didn¡¯t recognize any of them, but everyone looked like they were not easy to mess with. One of them had a scar on his face, and he looked very fierce when he was tired. But the one on the side was always smiling, which made Mr. Huang feel a chill running down his spine. At this moment he understood that he had been kidnapped! Slowly walked to the side of Mr. Huang, holding a dagger in his hand with a piece of meat stuck on it. Xu Xianchun looked at Mr. Huang with interest. It wasn't until Mr. Huang's head started to sweat that Xu Tongzhi said with a smile: "This is Mr. Huang, right? I don't know what to call him?" "Huang Hua, this hero, I don't know where Huang has offended me. Everyone? If so, Huang is here to apologize to you! If you need anything, please tell me. Huang will try his best to satisfy you. At this time, he understands that this is a murderer. If you are not careful, you may die here. Shaking his head slowly, Xu Xianchun bit off a piece of meat, then looked at Mr. Huang with a smile, and said in a gentle voice: "You have not offended us in any way, and we are not looking for you. We are looking for your father. There is something in your father's hands that we are very interested in. As long as we get that thing, we won't touch you!" He breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out that he wanted something! Mr. Huang believed that no matter what he had, his father would be willing to give it up for himself. He couldn't help looking at Xu Xianchun with a smile, and asked nonchalantly: "What is it? Maybe I know where it is, I'll tell you!" He looked at Mr. Huang with some surprise, and then the three people in the room laughed. Xu Xianchun was full of laughter. With a look of disdain, he said: "Master Huang, when it comes to eating, drinking and having fun, you, Master Huang, must be ranked first in Liaodong. But when it comes to serious matters, you, Master Huang, are not as good as a gatekeeper from Yang Mansion!" Although Feeling uncomfortable, Mr. Huang also knew that this was not the time to care about anything, so he still smiled and said: "That's not necessarily true. After all, I have stayed in Liaodong for so many years, and the Yang Mansion is even more like my home." Looking at each other with Lu Lin After taking a look, Xu Xianchun nodded seriously, then looked at Mr. Huang and asked in a deep voice: "If you really know, then I won't embarrass you this time!" Seeing Mr. Huang nodding, Xu Xianchun continued. : "We want to know, your father is the accountant of Yang Mansion, so where are his father's account books usually kept?" "Although my father is the chief accountant of Yang Mansion, my father is not in charge of the accounts in the manor. , I have never seen him settle accounts on weekdays!" Mr. Huang lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said hesitantly. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Xu Xianchun said with some self-deprecation: "I shouldn't believe you. I know you can't know. That's what this person is like!" Looking back at Zheng Hu, Xu Xianchun frowned and said, "Send the letter out. How long has it been? Is there any movement from the Yang Mansion? " "Sir, it's been an hour. The brothers at the Yang Mansion have been watching, but there is no movement at all!" Zheng Hu replied quickly with a flattering smile. Nodding slowly, Xu Xianchun frowned slowly, and said with a smile for a while: "Ask Mr. Huang to write a letter, and then send one of his personal belongings to him! Send Mr. Huang to him every other hour. Cut off everything from the eldest son's body, including his fingers, toes, ears and so on! There are still four hours before dawn. Send it to me! Come out to see us at Huang Da's counting house, or else he won't come until tomorrow morning. I'll cut off Mr. Huang's head!" "Yes, sir, I'll do it now!" Zheng Hu said with a look of composure. Although he likes to curry favor with his superiors, Zheng Hu's Qianhu Jinyiwei is not for nothing. Come. This kind of thing is naturally familiar. Looking at Lu Lin with a smile, Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "Let's go! If it doesn't work tonight, then go search the house early tomorrow morning! If you can't find it, there's nothing we can do!" "I'm destined to die."People, while you can live now, eat more! Let's go! "Slowly standing up, Lu Lin and Xu Xianchun walked out, without looking at the yelling Young Master Huang. "The Yang family's mansion is not only the largest in Shenyang City, it is almost the same. At this time, this The huge mansion is also brightly lit, with maids and servants coming and going, and everything seems normal. In the west courtyard of Yang Mansion, there is a very elegant small courtyard, a two-story wooden building, which is the residence of Mr. Huang, the chief accountant of the Yang family. In the study room on the first floor, Accountant Huang was constantly moving around, looking anxious. Sitting on a chair on the side was Accountant Huang's wife, Mrs. Huang Zhang. At this time, she was also wiping her eyes with a handkerchief and sobbing from time to time. For a moment! ¡°Don¡¯t leave now, think of a way! "Looking at her husband, Mrs. Zhang suddenly felt aggrieved, tears came down in clusters, and she said anxiously. "Keep your voice down, the wind direction in Shenyang City is wrong these days. No one from the Yang family is allowed to go out. Our house There are people watching all around, you are looking for death! Although Mr. Yang obviously trusts me, he has never believed in me for so many years. What do you want me to do? "Glancing at Mrs. Zhang fiercely, Accountant Huang said with some excitement. Wiping his tears, Mrs. Zhang said in a tearful tone: "You have to think of a way. Your Huang family is a single generation of three generations, and you only have one son. If something goes wrong this time, your Huang family will be in ruins! I wonder how you can explain to your dead father-in-law and your royal ancestors! " "Stop talking, you think I'm not in a hurry, but so what! Since those people kidnapped our son, they must have come with bad intentions. Our Huang family doesn't have this weight yet, so they must be here for the Yang family, and things must be very troublesome. This time maybe our deadline has come and our family¡¯s life may not be saved! "Yang shouted at Mrs. Zhang. Huang Da's accountant was in a state of confusion. He didn't know what to do at this time! The couple were discussing, and suddenly someone knocked on the window outside. Before they could speak, A dart flew in! With a bang, the dart hit the table in the room hard. Before the couple could react, something was thrown in from outside and someone outside said something. One sentence: "You are stupid! What are you doing playing darts? "Just such a sentence, and then there was no sound. Walking slowly to the center of the room, Huang Daqian found that it was a letter, so he quickly picked it up! With trembling hands, he slowly opened the envelope and gently opened it. With a slight movement, a piece of jade pendant fell out. With a crisp cracking sound, the jade pendant fell to the ground and split into two! Mrs. Zhang quickly took the jade pendant in her hand and burst into tears. He came out and said loudly: "Hua'er! my son! " "Stop crying, keep your voice down! If the people outside are alarmed, our whole family will die! "Seeing his wife's demeanor, Accountant Huang quickly covered her mouth and scolded her in a low voice. After his wife stabilized, Accountant Huang came to the window, looked to both sides, and quickly retreated when he saw no one. Come back. He came to Mr. Zhang's side, helped his wife up, and then opened the letter under the light. The more he looked at it, the darker his face became. Finally, he froze, and the letter slowly slipped from his hand. " What does it say above? What do they want? We give them whatever they want! "Ms. Zhang pulled her husband, kept swinging, and said loudly. "They said that if I don't go out within an hour, they will cut off Hua'er's ears and send them over. If I don't go out for two hours, I'll cut off Hua'er's hands and give them to me. If I don't go out in three hours, I'll cut off Hua'er's legs and send them over. If I don't go out at dawn, they will chop off Hua'er's head and send it over. What evil have our Huang family done? Why is this happening? "Huang Da Accountant suddenly knelt on the ground and said with tears streaming down his face. "At this time, Mrs. Zhang had fainted and was lying on the side unconscious! Picking up Mrs. Zhang, Huang Da Accountant kept shaking her and whispered "Old ghost, do you believe there is retribution in this world? "At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the room, and he seemed to be full of emotion when he spoke! "You brat, actually I don't believe it. If there was retribution for those two people back then, they would have been struck by lightning. . But when I saw this person, I suddenly felt that God was not blind, or perhaps there was really retribution! "Another old voice spoke slowly, also with a rather emotional tone! Standing up suddenly, Accountant Huang turned his head in disbelief. His face was already full of shock. Because there were too many people in the room at this time. The two of them just sat in the room, looking at themselves with pity on their faces, "Who are you? "Huang Da Accountant suddenly took a step back, guarding Mrs. Zhang behind him, and asked with a vigilant face. "The two people seemed to have no interest in Huang Da Accountant,"A young man wearing white clothes and holding a folding fan smiled and said: "Why do I think we are God now? This retribution seems to be brought by us!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, novels are better Update faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 199: The Insider is the Most Scary Sighing softly, Laoshan said with some awe: "It's not us who bring retribution, it's God, the emperor!" Looking at the two people who were quite strange, the old man was also carrying a large medicine box. , Huang Daccountant suddenly woke up. Looking straight at the two people, he said solemnly: "Did you kidnap my son? What are your intentions?" After hearing what Huang Da accountant said, the two people seemed to realize his existence. The young man The man frowned slightly and said with some humor: "Accountant Huang, although I really want to answer your question, but before that, I would like to kindly remind you that if you don't get treatment, I'm afraid your wife will die." He's going to die! Don't blame us, we never kill innocent people indiscriminately!" After hearing Dang Han's words, Accountant Huang realized and quickly lowered his head to look at his wife. It didn't matter what he saw, it immediately startled him. At this time, Zhang's face was very pale, his eyes were closed tightly, and his teeth were biting his lips tightly. Keeping shaking Zhang's body, Accountant Huang was really anxious this time. Suddenly thinking of the medicine box in Laoshan, Accountant Huang hurriedly turned around and said in a deep voice: "No matter who you are or what you want to do, please save my wife now. He is innocent. If there is anything wrong with my wife Three long and two short, you can't even think of anything!" Looking at Laoshan, Dang Han smiled playfully and said in a teasing tone: "Old ghost, saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Besides, you were once called a miracle doctor. , it¡¯s up to you to save people!¡± ¡°Boy, are you teasing me? You know my rules, go ahead!¡± Lao Shan gave Dang Han a hard look. He said helplessly. With a deep sigh, Dang Han said with a wry smile: "People, you can't be too young, otherwise you will always be bullied!" As he spoke, he walked slowly to Mrs. Zhang's side and squatted down slowly. Under the surprised gaze of Huang Accountant, Dang Han took out a small rosewood box from his arms. Although the box was not big, it was very finely made. The patterns on it are very exquisitely carved, and on the surface of the wooden box, the character "Àî" is particularly conspicuous. Hearing a crisp popping sound, the lid of the box suddenly popped open, and suddenly the inside was filled with golden light! Although he couldn't tell how many there were, Accountant Huang knew that these were golden needles and couldn't help but look at Dang Han in surprise. In his opinion, the person kidnapped this time may not be very courageous, but may not be very capable. But it seems different now. I just met two people, and they are already so extraordinary! It seems that the Yang family is in trouble this time, what should I do? While Huang was in a daze in the accounting room, Dang Han had already taken out a golden needle from the box and stabbed Mrs. Zhang in the neck. After gently twisting it a few times, he pulled out the golden needle, then looked at Huang Accountant with a smile, and said in a relaxed tone: "Take her to the bed! After a good sleep, she will be fine! On weekdays, My energy and blood are a bit weak, and I'm very angry and anxious again today. I'll be fine after a while!" "Thank you! Thank you for helping me!" Huang Zhangfang hugged the two of them and bowed to them. said. Dang Han glanced at the Huang Accountant strangely, then glanced at Laoshan who was smiling on the side, and said to the Huang Accountant with some confusion: "Let's go! We kidnapped your son, now come with us to see him. !" After Dang Han finished speaking, the atmosphere between the three of them became a little weird, and Huang Accountant didn't know what he was feeling now. Looking at his wife worriedly, Accountant Huang said helplessly: "I don't know if I have a chance to come back alive, so take care of yourself!" Turning around and looking at Dang Han and the other two, Accountant Huang said helplessly: "There are people around here, how can we get out?" "Follow us! Since we can come in, we can naturally go out! Just follow us!" Glancing at the yellow accounting room, Dang Han smiled indifferently, obviously not Keep this in mind. Following Dang Han, the two men kept walking in the yard. What surprised Huang Accountant was that these two people seemed to know everything about the house. I don't even know the time the servants patrol here every day, but these two people know it very well. Following the two men, turning left and right, a wall finally appeared in front of them. Looking at the high courtyard wall, Huang Zhangfang smiled bitterly and shook his head again. He couldn't climb this wall when he was young, let alone at this age. Looking at Dang Han and Laoshan with some embarrassment, Huang Accountant said in embarrassment: "I can't get through this at all! How do you get out?" Looking at each other, Dang Han and Laoshan smiled mysteriously, and then stretched out their fingers. Pointing to a big hole not far away. The hole is not big enough, barely big enough for a person to pass through. It looks like it should be a dog hole or a drainage ditch. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Huang Accountant didn¡¯t hesitate.?He lowered his head and crawled over! But when he came out, he found that Dang Han was already standing in front of him and couldn't help but look back. Just in time to see Laoshan jumping off the wall with a medicine box on his back, looking at Laoshan who was older than himself, Huang Accountant finally realized that these two people must be masters! Although they came out of the yard, the three of them kept walking, but unlike last time, this time they were crossing Sichuan Street and an alley. Soon the three people came to the back door of a courtyard. Dang Han quickly walked to the door of the courtyard and gently knocked on the door three times, then twice, and then three times again. With a sound, the door opened from the inside. A young man looked at the three people and said with a smile: "Two adults, you are finally back. Mr. Xu is so anxious!" He smiled and patted the young man on the shoulder. Dang Han smiled and said: "Young man, work hard and you will have a bright future!" "Thank you for the compliment, sir. I will do my best in my humble position!" The young man was suddenly very excited and said with a smile. "He called you adults? Who are you?" Huang Accountant's face was full of disbelief, and his voice was trembling. The two of them looked at each other. Dang Han and Laoshan both had smiles on their faces. Dang Han said in a deep voice: "Huang Accountant, you're here. Let's go in and have a look! I believe you will know soon, but I hope You will be happier after knowing our identities!" After sending the yellow accountant to the door of the cell, Dang Han and Laoshan handed the person to Zheng Hu, and the two of them did not go in. After standing at the door for a long time, Laoshan said in a deep voice: "When I return to the capital this time, I want to tell you that I don't want to work anymore, I want to retire!" "Actually, I don't want to work anymore, but do you think you can? Will you let us go? He needs us!" Dang Han sighed deeply, looked at Laoshan with a complicated look, and said in a low tone. "The adults need us, but it doesn't matter! I have passed on all my skills to my two daughters. It will be fine if I keep them. As for you, that has nothing to do with me!" He glanced at Dang. "Cold," Laoshan said playfully. Dang Han flicked his sleeves angrily, turned around and left! Two old friends outside were joking, and two strangers inside met for the first time. Looking at the Huang accountant standing in front of him, Xu Xianchun smiled and said, "Are you the Huang accountant?" "I'm Huang Ran, I don¡¯t know what to call this gentleman?¡± Huang Accountant saluted Xu Xianchun and asked in a deep voice. Looking at Huang Accounting Room in surprise, Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "How do you know I am an adult? Did someone tell you?" "Back to my lord, the two people who just picked up Huang were called "adult" by the gatekeeper. You should be them. Your boss is naturally an adult!" Accountant Huang was unusually calm at this time, with a faint smile on his face. He had obviously calmed down and regained his previous shrewdness. Without looking at Accountant Huang, Xu Xianchun turned around and said to Zheng Hu: "Go, put Mr. Huang down, and entertain him with good wine and food. After I finish talking with Mr. Huang, I will ask Mr. Huang to come over." "Yes, sir." . Let¡¯s do this humble job!¡± Zheng Hu hugged Xu Xianchun, holding the knife at his waist, and left quickly! Taking Accountant Huang to a room, Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "Accountant Huang, please take a seat! There may be something wrong with finding you here in this way, but I think it is much better than the other way. Maybe Accountant Huang is curious about my identity, so let me introduce myself. My name is Xu Xianchun. I am not a very senior official, but I am a member of the Jinyiwei Department. " Although Xu Xianchun said that he is not a high-ranking official, he is really a high-ranking member of the Jinyiwei Department. Shopkeeper Huang quickly knelt down on the ground and said loudly: "I see you, my lord!" Smiling indifferently, Xu Xianchun said in a deep voice: "Get up! You don't have to be like this! This time I came to Liaodong for a special purpose. I have obeyed the emperor's imperial edict and came to investigate the case of smuggling and collaborating with the enemy. As I said, Accountant Huang should know the reason why I came to you!" Accountant Huang shook his head with a wry smile. Accountant Huang pondered for a long time before speaking. He said in a low tone: "If I don't say it now, you will force me to say it, okay! People are self-aware! If you want to know anything, just ask!" Xu Xianchun nodded with satisfaction, feeling quite relaxed Said: "Okay! I like people who know current affairs. I don't have many questions, just one! Where are those account books now? I want to know who is involved in this matter! Tell me this question, and there will be no That's a problem!" "Sir, I want to ask, if I say it, my whole family will not die, even if my son lives?" Looking at Xu Xianchun, Huang Accountant asked solemnly. "Slowly shaking his head, Xu Xianchun said with a serious face: "Huang Accountant, this officer dare not agree to you. This is a case ordered by the emperor. Although I am an imperial envoy, I do not have this power."??But I can promise you that as long as you try your best to help me, I will definitely intercede for you in front of the emperor! " After giving a salute to Xu Xianchun, Huang Accountant said with a smile: "It's good that you didn't deal with me. I hope you can remember what I said today! " "Don't worry, Accountant Huang, I will do what I say, and I will do what I say!" "Looking at Huang Accountant with a sincere face, Xu Xianchun said seriously. "In that case, let me just say it! This smuggling account book is in the hands of Yang Yuan. There have been many detailed accounts over the years, all of which are kept in the secret room of Yang Mansion. The key to the secret room is on Yang Yuan's body. Among these ledgers, there is a general ledger. It was not a record of the transaction amount, but an account book recording Yang Yuan's relationships. Whether it was in Liaodong or in the capital, everything that Yang Yuan did to smooth officialdom was recorded. The younger one felt that this book was what the adults wanted. The account book recording the businessman's account was actually not very important. "Huang Accountant knows a lot, or Lu Lin knows more, and it will be more useful. Nodding once again with satisfaction, Xu Xianchun asked with a smile: "Huang Accountant, where is this account? " "I don't know, but I think it won't be in the secret room. Yang Yuan can't put such an important thing in the secret room. This thing can be said to be Yang Yuan's last thing to save his life. He will not leave it in a place where someone can search his house! Gently patting his forehead, Xu Xianchun felt that his case was too difficult. He couldn't help but look at Accountant Huang and said, "Where do you think this thing should be?" "This thing must be there before Yang Yuan fails. No, it was only when Yang Yuan was in jail that he used it to threaten those people. Therefore, Yang Yuan would not put this thing on his body. It must be with the person he trusts most! This person must be inconspicuous and will not attract the attention of the government! Only then can he take the account book and go to the capital to find someone to save Yang Yuan! In the entire Yang family, Yang Yuan seemed to trust many people, but there was no one he really trusted. He didn't even trust his wife. Neither he nor his son can believe that he will hand over these things?" Frowning tightly, Accountant Huang slowly fell into deep thought. Seeing Huang Accountant racking his brains, Xu Xianchun suddenly felt that his younger generation was chilling. Only the betrayal of one's own people in this world can make people feel scary. After a long time, Accountant Huang slapped his thigh suddenly and said with a smile: "Yes, the person Yang Yuan trusts most and is also the most loyal to Yang Yuan is Yang Yuan's goddaughter, Yang Xuexin! Although this little girl She is only sixteen years old, but Yang Yuan has raised her since she was a child. Because of Yang Yuan's teachings, this little girl can be said to be very smart, much better than the young masters of the Yang family. The only person who is trustworthy is Yang Xuexin! The most important thing is that she is not in the Yang Mansion now. This is the back-up that Yang Yuan has left for him! " "The account book is in her hand, so this little girl is here! Where?" Xu Xianchun seemed a little anxious and asked loudly. "This little one doesn't know either, but the young masters of the Yang family should know. If Yang Yuan doesn't tell, then look for them!" Huang Accountant looked at Xu Xianchun nervously and told everything. Standing up slowly, Xu Xianchun said with a ferocious expression: "We can't wait any longer. The night is long and we are dreaming. We will search the house tomorrow! If it doesn't work, I will initiate a criminal trial. In short, we must get the account book!" (Unfinished) To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 200: Changes in Liaodong Looking back and smiling, Wang Chengen said with a solemn face: "Are everyone ready?" "Go back to father-in-law, you are ready. I have sent people to various places in my humble position, and they are all led by our people from the East Factory. Mr. Yang's men also followed with soldiers, and they agreed to take action as soon as daybreak." Xiao Sixiao smiled calmly and said confidently. Nodding slowly, Wang Chengen said in a deep voice: "How is the situation with Governor Liu Che of Jiliao?" "Back to my father-in-law, the governor of Jiliao is too involved. His humble position has been carried out in accordance with the instructions of the father-in-law. Flying pigeons sent a letter to the capital. I believe that the governor The father-in-law will take care of it." Wang Chengen nodded with satisfaction. Looking at the sun slowly rising in the sky, Wang Chengen waved behind him, and suddenly groups of soldiers rushed towards the mansion not far away. past! This day is March 14th in the first year of Tianqi. Later generations of history will call this day the beginning of the Liaodong Change. The Liaodong Change was the beginning of the reform of the entire Apocalypse Dynasty and the beginning of the Ming Dynasty's resurgence. It is known as The curtain of history has been raised. On this day, the entire Liaodong was in chaos. Countless officials had their homes ransacked and arrested. Many people were arrested before they knew what was happening. Countless officials in Liaodong officialdom were arrested, ranging from prefects to low-level officials. According to later statistics, in this Liaodong Incident, the number of officials arrested was equivalent to half of all officials in Liaodong, and the entire administrative system in Liaodong seemed to have been disintegrated. On this day, there was also a big shock in Shenyang City, and the residence of Yang Yuan, the former governor of Liaodong, was raided. Among the 70,000 troops stationed in Shenyang City, many generals were arrested, ranging from generals to soldiers, and there were even several conflicts. Because Sun Chengzong, the governor of Liaodong, was in charge and He Shixian, the commander-in-chief of Shenyang, suppressed it, nothing major happened. After this, Yang Lian, the new governor of Liaodong who was not attracting attention at first, stood up. Clean up the administration of officials, eliminate incompetent officials, and make exceptional use of talented people. Many low-ranking low-ranking officials without any reputation, or even down-and-out officials, were promoted as long as they were talented and upright. The most widely circulated story is about a clerk who was originally marginalized in the county government. Because he was not flattering and upright, he was sent to prison by his subordinates. After Yang Lian, the governor of Liaodong, learned about this person, he personally conducted an assessment and found that this person had his own views on people's livelihood and government administration. He had been in the local area for many years and was well aware of the sufferings of the people, so he was promoted to county magistrate that same day. Originally, such a thing should not have happened, but after Emperor Tianqi learned about it, instead of blaming Yang Lian, he praised Yang Lian. Suddenly the world was shaken, and countless ambitious scholars and literati, regardless of whether they had fame or not, all flocked to Liaodong. Sun Chengzong, the governor of Liaodong, began to rectify the army after stabilizing the situation in Shenyang City. Starting from Shenyang City, Marshal Sun cut off 20,000 of the 70,000 troops stationed in Shenyang City. After that, Marshal Sun began a tour of Liaodong border defense. Everywhere he visited, he inspected generals, checked for corruption, and improved military discipline. From this day on, Liaodong officials governed the Qingming Festival and the military discipline was strict. For a time, the people were happy and prosperous. Things happened here in Liaodong involving Yang Lian and Sun Chengzong, and nothing serious went wrong. Moreover, the two men improved military discipline and clarified official administration, and their literature and military skills complemented each other. The later Emperor Tianqi reformed Liaodong and made a pilot project for nationwide reform, laying a solid foundation. Although there was some chaos in Liaodong, with Sun Chengzong and Yang Lian in charge, nothing went wrong. However, on March 14th, Emperor Tianqi's imperial edict confused all the ministers. Looking at Wei Chao who was kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi gently placed the secret letter on the Long Book Desk and frowned slightly. After pondering for a long time, Emperor Tianqi said solemnly: "Wei Dynasty, although I trust you, you also know the status of the governor of Jiliao. He is in charge of the military affairs of the four towns of Jizhou, Changping, Liaodong, and Baoding, and controls Shuntian, Baoding, Governor of Liaodong. He is a top official in this dynasty. He has a high status and great power. I want you to know if there is no solid evidence for this matter." Tianqi said. The emperor looked at the Wei Dynasty with complicated eyes and said in a low voice: "Wei Dynasty, you are different from those censors. Do you know what will happen to you?" "Your Majesty, the imperial minister entered the palace at the age of twelve. From a Starting from a small handyman, he has been promoted to the current eunuch Bingbi, the director of etiquette, and the admiral of Dongchang. In these years, the palace has been the home of the factory ministers, and the emperor is his master. Both the late emperor and his majesty have treated the factory ministers. I have more trust. Governor Liu Che of Jiliao, I have found the solid evidence for this matter. Even if the case is reversed in the future, I will have no regrets! I will die for your Majesty without any regrets!" Wei Chao touched his head! He said in a rather low voice and a rather decisive tone. Staring closely at the Wei Dynasty, Emperor Tianqi sighed deeply. At this time, Emperor Tianqi finally understood why so many emperors could trust the eunuchs around them. YesSometimes I believed even to the point of blind faith. For an emperor who claimed to be a loner, these eunuchs were the closest people around him. After staring at the Wei Dynasty for a long time, Emperor Tianqi said slowly: "Wei Dynasty, I have taken note of your thoughts and sent someone to pass the order. The home of Liu Che, the governor of Jiliao, was raided and sent to prison." "Your Majesty, do you need someone to check it? If there is a mistake in the investigation there, wouldn't it damage your Majesty's reputation?" Wei Chao seemed a little worried and said hesitantly. Emperor Tianqi stood up slowly, walked slowly to Wei Chao's side, and gently helped him up. Patting Wei Chao on the shoulder, Emperor Tianqi looked at Wei Chao with a smile, and said in a soft voice: "This time in Liaodong, the Jinyiwei side found Yang Yuan, the governor of Liaodong, and the Dongchang side only found some prefects and county magistrates. "Yes. But I believe that the Governor of Jiliao is definitely not unjust. You will be able to find evidence, right?" Wei Chao was stunned for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, don't worry, Governor Liu Che of Jiliao is treason." It is a heinous crime to betray the country. The factory minister believes that as long as his house is ransacked, he will definitely be able to get the evidence!" Emperor Tianqi nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Let the Chief of Ceremony draw up the order, and you will go personally to this matter. Let's go! Let Sun Chuanting send some people, don't make any mistakes!" "Yes, Your Majesty, the minister will do it now!" After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Wei Chao turned around and left with a heavy coat. Intense chill. This dormant old eunuch seems to have found his life goal at this moment. Emperor Tianqi¡¯s imperial edict had just spread, causing an uproar in the capital, and the entire officialdom of the capital was shaken. Just now we were discussing the case of rehabilitating Zhang Juzheng, but now all the targets are aimed at Liu Che, the governor of Jiliao. After receiving the news, ** Xing, the Minister of Civil Affairs, could not sit still for the first time, and immediately sent someone to find his first adviser Wang Wenyan. After the two people sat down, **Xing was not polite and said to Wang Wenyan with an anxious look: "Wenyan! How did this happen? How did things become like this?" He clasped his fists at **Xing, Wang Wenyan said in a deep voice: "Sir, don't be too anxious. Let's analyze this matter slowly." "Okay, go ahead! I'm all ears!" It seemed that he had lost his temper, and his star sank. Angry, and then asked with a serious face. "Sir, we know too little information now, and it is difficult to analyze anything. Since the martial law in the capital, although we knew something would happen, no one expected it to be like this. The emperor is in retreat, and he has ordered Ji Liao to be Governor Liu Che ransacked his house. Is there any connection between this?" Wang Wenyan lowered his head and thought for a long time before he said slowly. Shaking his head with a wry smile, **Xing said helplessly: "I'm embarrassing Wen Yan. There's no news, what can you guess!" "Sir, I think this matter is definitely not simple. What we won is Governor Liu Che of Jiliao, this is one of ours. He is second only to your Excellency and is one level higher than Ye Xiang, the former chief minister of the cabinet. This incident is probably directed at us!" Wang Wenyan said! Wei shook his head seriously and said solemnly. Nodding slowly, **Xing said in a deep voice: "Because of Wen Yan's plan last time, we underestimated the enemy. It seems that someone has unknowingly defeated our army!" "Sir, the top priority now is It is very important to know why Liu Che, the governor of Jiliao, was arrested! If you know this, you may be able to find out something!" Wang Wenyan frowned slightly, his voice was quite serious. said. Just as the two people were talking, a person suddenly ran in from outside, came to **xing panting, and said eagerly: "Master, I have heard about the matter, and now it has spread in the capital. Ji Liao Governor Liu Che colluded with the slaves, smuggled with the enemy, and embezzled military pay. The emperor just ordered him to be punished!" Sitting on the chair in a daze, ** Xing seemed to be in a daze. After a long time, he said slowly: "Gao! ! It¡¯s so high! We found out Liu Che while we were focusing on Zhang Juzheng¡¯s matter. It seems that we lost again this time!¡± Wang Wenyan said helplessly as he shook his head and smiled. , It¡¯s my fault, I underestimated our opponent, but I don¡¯t know who did this? Is it Sun Chengzong?¡± ¡°Wen Yan, you are wrong! It¡¯s not that we underestimated our opponent, we always thought that he had nothing to do! I didn't take him seriously in the beginning. For so long, I kept a low profile and turned violent when I moved. Although we are serving the country and the people, none of us are perfect! If a person is caught, they can only wait for death!" **Xing smiled dejectedly and said expressionlessly. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 201: Liu Che Looking at Xingxing with some confusion, although Wang Wenyan was full of wits and plans, his understanding of the court and his experience in rectification struggles were far inferior to that of Xingxing. After pondering for a while, Wang Wenyan asked a rather puzzled question: "Sir, the situation in the court is very clear now. We don't have many opponents. The only one who can do this is Sun Chengzong. From the beginning to now, we have never I have underestimated him, who can make you so worried?" Looking at Wang Wenyan, ** Xing smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying helplessly: "It's not Sun Chengzong. Although Sun Chengzong is capable, we are civil servants after all. When fighting, there is no such way. Don't forget that it is Jin Yiwei and Dongchang who are dispatched this time! " "Things are indeed a bit strange, but I know Wang An, the eunuch of the Si Li Supervisor, and this person is said to be The eunuchs in the palace have the highest status. There is also the Wei Dynasty, the eunuch Bingbi, the eunuch who is ordered to supervise the Dongchang. The last one who is quite powerful is Chen Hong, the eunuch Bingbi, the most important eunuch on the throne. Although they are all eunuchs, they restrain each other. No one can overpower the other and hold the power alone. Wang An controls the imperial edict, Wei Chao controls the Dongchang, and Chen Hong controls the emperor's inner treasury. Each of these three people is responsible. One item." Wang Wenzhi frowned and muttered quietly while thinking about it. Squinting her eyes gently, **Xing looked at Wang Wenyan with a smile, without speaking, just watching quietly, with a sad smile on her face. "But this time there are traces of the Jinyiwei. Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyiwei, is an ambitious man. He wants to be the second Lu Bing. But none of these people obeys anyone! How could he leave? Let's get together?" Wang Wenyan continued to think with a frown, and gradually the expression on Wang Wenyan's face changed, becoming a little weird, a little scared, and a little scared. Looking at Wang Wenyan with a smile, **Xing said helplessly: "Wenyan is really a great talent, he thought of it so quickly!" "Sir, is this not true?" Looking at **Xing in disbelief, Wang Wen Yan's voice kept shaking when he spoke. "Ever since what happened to Ye Xianggao last time, I felt a little strange, but I didn't think about it deeply. This time I finally understood that it turned out that the one behind us all this time was the emperor, the sixteen-year-old who we had never cared about. Your Majesty. I didn¡¯t expect that the Emperor could endure it for so long after he took the throne. Shaking his head, **Xing said in a low tone. Slowly nodding his head, Wang Wenyan said thoughtfully: "In that case, those people under Sun Chengzong are, to put it bluntly, people who were supported by the emperor. Our dealings with the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu parties this time should be done by letting The emperor was very dissatisfied, so he took action against us? " "No, no monarch wants to have ministers like us. Although we are loyal to the country, in the eyes of the emperor, we are just cliques for personal gain. It is a pity that I will die. I have nowhere to spread my passion, and I have no way to express my ambition!" Looking at Wang Wenyan with a dejected expression, ** Xing said with a rather solemn expression. "My lord, we just arrested Liu Che, the governor of Jiliao. The matter is not that serious, right?" Wang Wenyan thought about it hesitantly, then said uncertainly. Shaking his head with a wry smile, **Xing sighed softly, and said with a hint of sarcasm in his tone: "Of course I know it's the emperor, so I understand that the emperor is cautious in doing things. I didn't do this before, because The time is not right. Now that it has been done, the emperor must have prepared everything. The capital was under martial law a few days ago. Now I understand that the emperor is preparing for this and everything is waiting for this. A moment!" Wang Wenyan sat there in a daze, his face full of disbelief, and his mind went blank at this time. Smiling and shaking his head, **Xing looked at Wang Wenyan without saying a word. When he saw the housekeeper who was still standing there, he couldn't help but be a little dazed. He waved to the housekeeper and asked with a smile: "Is there anything else?" The officials arrested were not only Liu Che, the governor of Jiliao, but also many officials in Liaodong, including the prefect of Guangning and the prefect of Jinzhou, as well as many generals in the army, including several generals. "The steward's voice was very calm. No longer as surprised as when I first heard about it. **Xing was also stunned this time. Although he thought that Emperor Tianqi would take action, he never expected that Emperor Tianqi would be so direct, so fast, and not merciless at all. After a long time, ** Xing came back to his senses, looked at the old housekeeper and said: "No matter who comes these days, I won't see you! You go down!" There was a storm in Beijing. It has not been like this for many years. , the whole capital was talking about it. Teahouse and restaurant, everyoneWhile talking about this matter, what surprised people was that those annoying Jin Yiwei and Dongchang Fanzi did not appear. A big case occurred in Liaodong, starting with Yang Yuan, the governor of Liaodong, who collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country. Countless officials below the governor of Jizhou deducted military pay, and for a time the capital was turbulent and the public was excited. In the land of Ming Dynasty, Jizhou is not a big place, but it is not a small one either. Because this is the residence of Governor Ji Liao, there are also some troops stationed here, about 30,000 people, making this a fortress-like city. Because it is close to Tianjin Wei and not far from the capital, although Jizhou is a military city, it has not been affected by the war. There are people coming and going here every day, and there is a lot of traffic. A very ordinary day, ordinary weather, ordinary life, everything seems very ordinary. At noon that day, a pair of men and horses suddenly arrived at the west gate of Jizhou. The ones who opened the way were the imperial guards from the capital, each of whom was a tall horse. The armor on their bodies is gleaming, and everyone is looking heroic while sitting on the horse. When the imperial guards came to the gate of Jizhou City, they all got off their horses, then divided into two lines and stood at the gate of the city gate. One of the commanders of the Imperial Guard pulled over the city gate official and said with a haughty expression: "This general is Zhang Huan, the deputy counselor of the Shenshu Camp. I have been entrusted with the imperial decree to protect the imperial envoy. Go and report to Mr. Liu, the governor of Jiliao, that the capital is coming." Send the message to the imperial envoy to come and greet him quickly." After seeing Zhang Huai's token, the gatekeeper hurriedly sent someone to report it, while he stood beside Zhang Huai flatteringly. Not long after, the road was filled with smoke and dust again, and countless Dongchang fans rode on horseback to clear the way, with flags fluttering. There were scouts clearing the way on both sides, and behind them someone was holding a tall sign with the words "AVOID" written on it. There are two bigger flags at the back. One side says Eunuch Bingbi, Supervisor of Liturgical Affairs, and the other side says Admiral Dongchang. The big flag in the middle is a huge Chinese character Wei. The person hasn¡¯t appeared yet, but the imperial envoy¡¯s posture is very impressive. After seeing those big flags, everyone at the gate of Jizhou City knew who was coming! This is the only great eunuch Wei Chao Eunuch who was favored by two generations of emperors and was the eunuch Bingbi who was ordered to supervise the East Factory! Gently lifting the curtain, Wei Chao frowned and looked at the billowing smoke and dust outside, and said with some dissatisfaction: "Why did you stop?" The little eunuch outside should have hurried over and said with a flattering face: "Old ancestor, Someone has been sent to report it, and someone will come to pick it up soon!" Wei Chao reached out and slapped the little eunuch, and said loudly: "Idiot, what are you waiting for? Are we here to show off? Let them go quickly? , Go straight to the residence of Ji Liao Governor Liu Che, don't waste a moment!" After saying that, he glared at the little eunuch and suddenly lowered the curtain! The one who dismounted got on his horse, pulled the gatekeeper to lead the way, and the group rushed towards Liu Che's mansion. After receiving the report, Liu Che severely punished the person who reported the report and felt very unhappy. Imperial envoy? Who as an imperial envoy dares to pick him up at the city gate? who do you think You Are? Really, since I have been away from the capital for a few years, all kinds of mice have come to heaven! As soon as Liu Che lost his temper, the gatekeeper outside came to report again, saying that the imperial envoy had arrived at the door and asked him to rush out to greet him! Although he felt unhappy, Liu Che knew that he could not say anything else and just went out without wearing official uniform! When he saw the Wei Dynasty holding the imperial edict in his hand, Liu Che was stunned. He thought he was just an imperial envoy, but he didn't expect it to be an imperial envoy delivering the edict! "Liu Che, Governor of Jiliao, accepts the order!" Seeing Liu Che's appearance, the Wei Dynasty frowned. This man is really arrogant. Knowing in his heart that this person was going to be doomed soon, Wei Chao was not angry at all, but sneered. "Your Majesty, Governor Liu Che of Jiliao has accepted the order! Long live my emperor!" Although Liu Che knew that the matter was serious, it was obviously not the time to say anything, so he quickly knelt down and said loudly. Slowly unfolding the imperial edict, the Wei Dynasty read loudly: "The emperor is entrusted with the mission of heaven, and the edict says: 'Check out the governor Liu Che of Jiliao for embezzling military pay, deducting food and grass, smuggling and collaborating with the enemy, and liaison with the slaves. There are both personal and material evidence.' Eunuch Bingbi, the Superintendent of Ceremonies, was ordered to supervise the Wei Dynasty of Dongchang. Liu Che, the governor of Jiliao, was dismissed from office and his house was confiscated. He was taken to the capital for trial on the same day! " Liu Che was really stunned this time. What is going on? How come you have become a collaborator and traitor? Although he did do it in private, why did he catch himself without any warning? There is no news from the capital. Is there anything else going on in the capital? Looking at the dazed Liu Che, Wei Chao couldn't help but sneer in his heart, and said in a calm voice: "Liu Che, accept the decree! Don't you want to resist the decree?" "The guilty minister Liu Che accepts the decree, long live my emperor!" After receiving the imperial edict in despair, Liu Che knew that he was finished, but he still couldn't help shouting: "??I was wronged, I want to see the emperor! " Waved to the people behind him, Chen Hong frowned and said: "Pull it down! The rest ransacked their homes! "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 202 Meeting with the Capital Master In the first year of Tianqi, the sixteenth day of the first lunar month is a time for weddings and funerals, but avoidance of moving or breaking ground. Shenyang City. Early in the morning, the city gates of Shenyang City had just opened, but the south gate was closed to people. There was a long queue of people at the gate of the south gate. There were more than a hundred carriages, some of which were loaded with large boxes, and many were prison carriages with wooden cages, and there was a person standing inside each one. Turning around and hugging the person behind him, Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "Marshal Sun, thanks to your help, everything went so smoothly this time. After returning to the capital, I will definitely explain it to His Majesty!" Although he knew that Sun Chengzong didn't care. For these achievements, Xu Xianchun knew that he still had to show his attitude! Smiling and shaking his head, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "Xu Tongzhi, you have made the greatest contribution this time. You don't need to wait for me to give you credit. However, Xu Tongzhi, I hope you can ask His Majesty to tell you that these prisoners staying here in Liaodong need to be taken out as soon as possible." There is a way!" "Don't worry, sir, the official here understands that the total amount of silver seized this time is 7 million taels. The emperor asked the official to keep 6 million taels and he has already sent it to the treasury. , But the emperor has decreed that the silver cannot be touched for the time being. The remaining two million taels of silver, as well as the jewelry, calligraphy, paintings, property titles, etc. were all taken away!" Xu Xianchun said with a smile as he bowed respectfully to Sun Chengzong. Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong said with some hesitation: "Xu Tongzhi, has your Majesty said when this money can be used?" "Reporting to your lord, this subordinate is unknown. The emperor has not explained it. But the subordinate I'd better say something to Your Majesty. Your Majesty will definitely use this money, and it will definitely be spent in Liaodong. If Your Majesty has any ideas, it would be better to make preparations earlier before His Majesty's imperial edict is issued!" Xu Xianchun thought for a moment and said to Sun Chengzong. whispered in his ear. Taking a deep look at Xu Xianchun, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "Xu Tongzhi, have a good journey!" With a fist in front of Sun Chengzong, Xu Xianchun said loudly: "The mountains are high and the rivers are long, see you soon! Sir, we will see you in the capital. I will definitely be the official next time. Your Excellency, please set a table. I owe you a drink!" "Okay, I remember!" Sun Chengzong said loudly after laughing a few times at Xu Xianchun. "By the way, Xiong Jinglue, after returning to Beijing this time, I will also report your situation to the emperor. I believe you will be reinstated to your original position soon!" Seeing Xiong Tingbi standing aside, Xu Xianchun cupped his fists and said with a smile. . Xiong Tingbi showed the style of a warrior. He cupped his fists at Xu Xianchun and said loudly: "In that case, Xiong thanked Xu Tongzhi. We will meet again in the mountains and rivers. See you again someday!" "Goodbye!" He cupped his fists at everyone and Xu Xianchun turned over. Get on your horse, gently wave the whip in your hand, and slowly move towards the front of the team! "Old ghost, I'm leaving now. Don't you have any nostalgia for this place?" Dang Han said with a smile as he gently flapped the folding fan in his hand. Shaking his head slowly, Laoshan said in a deep voice: "Is there anything worth remembering here? It's just killing people. Have we killed too few people in so many years? I feel much more relaxed when I go back this time. I hope I can retire after I go back!" " As the two of them were talking, the team began to move slowly. Three thousand elite soldiers and five hundred Jinyi guards escorted these prisoners, as well as countless treasures that had just been copied, and slowly moved towards the capital. Liaoyang City. The city gates of Liaoyang City open earlier than those of Shenyang City, and there are also lots of traffic every day, making it much more lively than Shenyang City. There is also a team at the west gate of Liaoyang City, and the basic composition is the same. More than a hundred carriages and three thousand elite soldiers, but this time the five hundred people were replaced by Dongchang fans! "Master Yang, our family's errand in Liaodong went very smoothly this time. Thank you Master Yang for your help. Our family is very grateful!" Wang Chengen said with a smile, waving the whisk in his hand gently. Yang Lian gently cupped his fists and said with a smile on his face: "My lord, you are so polite. You are kind to Yang, so what does this trivial matter mean?" "Master Yang, we won't be so polite. Our family has no control over the matter. But I believe there will be an imperial edict from the emperor, so Mr. Yang will wait patiently in Liaodong!" Wang Chengen said with a deep voice, smiling again. "My father-in-law has done a great job this time. I believe that after returning to the capital, the emperor will reward him. Yang may still trouble my father-in-law in the future. I hope my father-in-law can help me more!" Yang Lian smiled at Wang Chengen and said with a smile. Smiling and shaking his head, Wang Chengen said with a face full of teasing: "What Mr. Yang said, who doesn't know that Mr. Yang, the governor of Liaodong, is the most valued minister of the emperor. From now on, our family may still beg Mr. Yang!" Mr. Yang, please don¡¯t say you don¡¯t know me as a eunuch!¡± ¡°Young Master Wang is joking, we will naturally take care of each other from now on!¡± Wang said with a smile."Well," Yang Lian said meaningfully. The two people looked at each other and suddenly smiled at each other! Gently stepping onto his carriage, Wang Chengen turned around and said with a smile: "Master Yang, our family is leaving. Please take care of yourself, Master Yang!" "Have a good trip, father-in-law. Yang will see your father-in-law off!" After saying softly, Yang Lian looked at the motorcade that was getting further away, sighed softly, and stood there with complicated eyes. After a long time, Yang Lian slowly turned around and walked slowly towards Liaoyang City! Jizhou City. Compared to Shenyang City and Liaoyang City, the city gates of Jizhou open earlier, and it is more lively here, with lots of traffic and people coming and going! Looking at Liu Che standing in the prison car, Wei Chao felt relieved. Behind Wei Chao were more than a dozen prison cars. Inside were the family of Liu Che, the governor of Jiliao! "Dingguo Gong, our family has completed the work for this trip, and the rest will be left to you!" Looking at the person in front of him with a smile, Wei Chao said respectfully. The Governor of Dongchang, who can show off his power in front of many people, can't show off his strength here! The status of Duke Dingguo was too high. He was a descendant of Xu Da, King of Wuning, Zhongshan. Wei Guogong was from the eldest family lineage of Xu Da, but the first generation Ding Guogong followed Yan King Zhu Di to Jingnan, and later became the brother-in-law of Yan King Zhu Di, which can be said to be a transcendent status! After the first generation of Ding Guogong, the Xu family and the royal family had many marriages, and the Xu family also had a queen, which made the relationship between the Xu family and the royal family even closer! Because they are from the same lineage as the Duke of Wei in Nanjing, one of the two families leads the army in Nanjing, and the other in the capital, echoing each other! The entire Xu family is definitely the most influential among all the hereditary nobles! Although the Wei Dynasty now has the trust of Emperor Tianqi, in the final analysis it is just the emperor's family, but the man in front of him is nominally the uncle of Emperor Tianqi! Therefore, the Wei Dynasty had no conditions to stand firm in front of him. Nodding slowly, Duke Dingguo said in a deep voice: "The emperor's imperial edict only asked me to sit in Jizhou, what else do you need me to do?" "Master Huiguo, you only need to sit here and not cause any trouble. So. With Duke Guo's prestige in the military, no one dares to do anything! Once the case is completed or the emperor appoints a new governor of Ji Liao, Duke Guo can return to the capital!" Wei Chao smiled as he saluted Duke Ding. said. After pondering for a moment, Duke Dingguo glanced at Wei Chao and asked curiously: "Do you have anything else to do?" "Well, no more!" Wei Chao didn't know why this person asked so, but he still answered honestly. road. "It's okay. What are you still doing here? Why don't you leave quickly? Really. You are not diligent in the king's affairs at all. I really don't know why the emperor trusts you so much. Leave now!" He waved his hand impatiently, and Duke Dingguo hit him. He sighed and said very unhappy. Wei Chao smiled awkwardly. Wei Chao was a little embarrassed and hurriedly waved to the people behind him to leave. But before he took a few steps, Ding Guogong's voice came over again: "Wait a minute, come here, I have something to do." Ask you!" After hearing this, Wei Chao could only shake his head with a wry smile, but he did not dare to delay at all. He quickly came to Duke Ding and asked with a smile: "I don't know what Duke Guo has. "Instructions?" "I ask you, how many things were copied from Liu Che's house?" Duke Dingguo asked in a low voice when he came to Wei Chao's ears mysteriously. "My father-in-law returned home and found 3.6 million taels of silver in Liu Che's house, as well as some jewelry and jade articles, and some land and real estate!" Naturally, the Wei Dynasty had nothing to keep secret about these things, and smiled at Duke Dingguo. Said and glanced at Liu Che, Dingguo Gong rolled his sleeves and shouted loudly: "I really didn't realize it. He talks about benevolence, justice and morality, but he is full of male thieves and female prostitutes! He is really a polite scum, and he is so polite!" As he said, this countryman The father-in-law shook his head and walked slowly towards Chengcheng. Staying in the Wei Dynasty, where he could only stand there in a daze, he suddenly felt that Emperor Tianqi's decision was wrong. Is it really good to let such a person come here? The capital, the Forbidden City. Glancing at Chen Hong next to him, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and said: "Find a palace maid to rub my shoulders, someone who is good at it!" "Your Majesty, Liu Cairen in the harem is a master in this field. I heard that my family has They are all practicing medicine. Liu Cairen has been with his father since he was a child, and he has learned a lot. This massage technique is really good!" When Emperor Tianqi asked, Chen Hong suddenly looked happy. He said quickly. Looking Chen Hong up and down until Chen Hong felt uncomfortable, Emperor Tianqi slowly withdrew his gaze and asked with a sullen face: "How much money did you get? Do you want to talk about this matter to me? Is this something that I should take care of? Yes. Aren¡¯t I always spoiling you?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, calm down your anger, your Majesty, please calm down and listen to your explanation.¡±??! "Seeing Emperor Tianqi's tone becoming more and more serious, Chen Hong hurriedly knelt on the ground and said loudly. Since ancient times, the competition for favor in the harem has been more cruel than the fight between civil servants. Chen Hong naturally understands. He also knows that it is better not to get involved in this kind of thing. Good, but this time he couldn't help it. Looking at Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi waved his hands in annoyance and said loudly: "Say it! Let me see what ivory you can spit out! " "Your Majesty, this is not the intention of the minister, but the intention of the Queen Mother! Yesterday, the Queen Mother called her ministers and said that it had been a while since the Emperor's wedding, but there was no movement in the stomachs of the Queen and the two concubines. The Queen Mother seemed a little anxious, so she looked for a fertile one among the concubines chosen for Huang Shang. Later, after many selections by the palace maids, Liu Cairen was the best, so the Queen Mother hoped that she would be a minister! " "Get up! I blamed you wrongly. " Before Chen Hong finished speaking, Emperor Tianqi interrupted him with a wave of his hand and said with a wry smile. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Where is the queen? " "Back to Your Majesty, the Queen is at the Queen Mother's place, and she was found by the Queen Mother! "After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Chen Hong said in a deep voice. After hesitating for a long time, Chen Hong said hesitantly: "Your Majesty, there is something that I don't know whether to say or not! " "Say it! "Take a gentle sip of tea, Emperor Tianqi said indifferently. "Your Majesty, are you not satisfied with the beautiful girl you selected last time? After thinking about it, Chen Hong felt that it would be better to say this in a roundabout way. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Very good!" I'm quite satisfied, what's wrong? "That was taken from the five thousand beauties from across the country. In terms of appearance, there is definitely nothing to say. "Your Majesty, since the wedding day, you have only favored the queen and the two noble concubines. This will easily arouse other feelings. . The emperor must favor some of these people, otherwise these ladies will have different ideas. Your Majesty, this harem is just like governing a country, it needs methods! "Chen Hong thought for a long time before he said this! He reached out and slapped the table, and Emperor Tianqi said angrily: "How to govern the country? Do you know what the method of governing a country is? You, a slave, are worthy enough to say this here! " "Your Majesty, it's not that the ministers are ignorant, there is something going on in the harem! There's going to be a big commotion at the Queen Mother's place. That's why the Queen Mother went to see the Queen Mother today. Your Majesty, think twice! "Chen Hong, who was kneeling on the ground, did not stop talking. He looked at Emperor Tianqi expectantly and said respectfully. After kicking Chen Hong down, Emperor Tianqi said loudly: "Go and get that Liu Cairen to me. Come here, I want to see how good her craftsmanship is! " "Yes, Your Majesty, the minister will do it now!" "After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Chen Hong said with a smile, and then ran out quickly! Not long after, Chen Hong walked in with a woman. She was sixteen or seventeen years old, although she looked not as good as Zhang The queen is so mature and charming, but she is also a first-class beauty! ¡°I am here to see the emperor, long live the emperor! " Liu Cairen seemed a little nervous, and everything he said was a bit incoherent! After waving to him, Emperor Tianqi smiled and asked: "I heard that you can massage? " "Back to the emperor, I know a little bit about my identity, but not too much! "Bending towards Emperor Tianqi, Wang Cairen replied respectfully. "Okay, come and give me a squeeze. I'm a little tired these days. And there is a big battle to be fought recently, so you have to give me a good press! "Emperor Tianqi looked at Liu Cairen with a smile and said meaningfully. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 203 is here In the first year of the Apocalypse, March 18th is the time to start moving and avoid weddings and funerals. Slowly opening his eyes, Emperor Apocalypse gently stretched his waist. Looking at Queen Zhang who was still sleeping soundly on his side, Emperor Apocalypse smiled with satisfaction. I have dreamed countless times of sleeping with my beloved woman until I wake up naturally every day, and now it has come true. "Your Majesty, what happy things are you thinking about? Can you tell me about it?" When Emperor Tianqi was lamenting about life, Queen Zhang also opened her eyes and said with a smile. "I was wondering if my ancestors had the spirit to choose such a good queen for me!" Emperor Tianqi said softly, pinching Queen Zhang's nose gently. Smiling softly, Empress Zhang said sweetly: "I thank you, Your Majesty. It is my blessing to be able to marry Your Majesty!" With Empress Zhang serving, Emperor Tianqi got up and got dressed. Suddenly Emperor Tianqi remembered something. She asked, "Baozhu, what did the Queen Mother say when she came to find you that day?" Shaking her head gently, Queen Zhang said expressionlessly: "Your Majesty, it's better not to ask, it's all because of my bad health. " Holding Queen Zhang's hand, Emperor Tianqi frowned and asked: "Is the Queen Mother blaming you? If I go and explain to the Queen Mother! Daughter-in-law, this is nothing unusual. This is the palace, and it¡¯s not a big deal for the Queen Mother to say something is wrong with her concubine. "Queen Zhang lowered her head, her voice became lower and lower as she spoke, and her tone became a little aggrieved! Smiling and holding Queen Zhang in his arms, Emperor Tianqi comforted him softly: "Okay, Baozhu has been wronged, I know." "Your Majesty, it's okay for me to be wronged. It's just that the wedding has been so long, and your Majesty has been wronged every month. I have been here for half a month. I feel uncomfortable. Seeing Concubine Lan's belly getting bigger day by day, I feel sorry for the emperor. "I leaned my head on Emperor Tianqi's chest, with a look of grievance on my face. said. Smiling and lifting Queen Zhang's head, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Okay, Baozhu! Don't be like this, you are the queen, and the son you give birth to will be the eldest son, and no one can envy him. Besides, we are still young. , take your time, don¡¯t be in a hurry! I¡¯ll do it a few more times, that¡¯s it!¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Queen Zhang twisted her body slightly, her face reddening. "Here, let me ask you, are the women selected into the palace last time all of good quality?" After pondering for a while, Emperor Tianqi asked curiously. Looking at Emperor Tianqi blankly, Empress Zhang smiled and said, "Why did your Majesty remember to ask this?" "No, Liu Cairen, who pinched my shoulders that day, how could she have the identity of a talented person?" Emperor Tianqi said softly. He frowned lightly and asked with some confusion. "Your Majesty, the fifty selected beauties all have the same status when they enter the palace, that is, ladies. Ladies are the lowest grade. Because of their different looks, according to the rules of the palace, everyone's grade is the same. It¡¯s different. The highest is a concubine, a concubine. Sister Liangfei and sister Chunfei are concubines. As for Concubine Lan, it is a special order of His Majesty, which does not comply with the normal procedures! The queen said calmly while sorting it out for Emperor Tianqi. He nodded slowly and said with some confusion: "Then how are the grades of these concubines divided?" "In this palace, all those who have just entered the palace are ladies. Above the ladies are the selected attendants, and then the nobles, Talent, beauty, Zhaoyi, Jieyu." Empress Zhang talked about the rankings of the concubines in the palace one by one, with a very indifferent tone. For her, this was very normal. Emperor Tianqi, who was standing aside, was stunned. With so many ranks, Queen Zhang still wanted to say something. Emperor Tianqi smiled bitterly and said, "Are you, Chun Fei and Liang Fei not here?" "Of course, in Above Jieyu are the concubines, and then there are the concubines. The emperor has no concubines now, and there are two concubines, namely the concubine Liang and the concubine Chun. Above the concubines are the concubines. The emperor has one, the concubine Lan! , that is the imperial concubine, the owner of the East and West Palaces, the emperor has not yet canonized her. Then there is the queen, the owner of Kunning Palace, there can only be one, that is, the concubine!" Empress Zhang said to Emperor Tianqi! He smiled sweetly and said softly. Patting his forehead gently, Emperor Tianqi smiled bitterly and said: "This is too much. How many people will it take to fill it up like this?" "This won't be too many! There is one queen and eight imperial concubines. , sixteen concubines, thirty-six concubines, and seventy-two concubines. As for the others, there are no standard numbers, but few emperors have these, but there are not many emperors. I'm still young now, soDon¡¯t be anxious about matters in the harem, I will pay attention to it! " Gently buckling Emperor Tianqi's belt and smoothing out the wrinkles on his clothes, Empress Zhang said with a smile. Shaking her head with a wry smile, Emperor Tianqi said with some emotion: "There are so many people, but there is only one emperor. I understand now. Why did so many emperors die short-lived? This is simply uncontrollable! Do you think the emperor is the biggest pervert in the world? " "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Your Majesty is the lord of the world, rich all over the world, and there are few people in the harem, how can he be worthy of the status of emperor. If foreigners find out, the emperor's prestige will be lost. Your Majesty, please never say such things in the future! "Frowning her brows slightly, Queen Zhang said coquettishly. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi knew that it was pointless to argue with Queen Zhang about this. Looking at Queen Zhang, Emperor Tianqi asked hesitantly: "Orb. , Do I need to promote that Liu Cairen? Give him a promotion? " "Your Majesty, this is not in the court, why are you being promoted? But the emperor just favored him, and he should indeed be rewarded. I wonder what the emperor wants to give him? "Smiling softly, Queen Zhang said in a soft tone. Touching her nose gently, Emperor Tianqi hesitated and said: "How about making me a concubine? Just like the good concubine and the pure concubine? " "Your Majesty, this harem is the same as in the court. No matter who is rewarded or punished, the emphasis is on merit and punishment. Concubine Lan didn¡¯t say anything about Concubine Lan. She had been following His Majesty since before he ascended the throne, and now she was pregnant with a dragon seed. No one in the palace said anything! But if the emperor favors a person and makes him a concubine, that would be a bit too much! "Empress Zhang looked at Emperor Tianqi cautiously and whispered. "Has the reward been given? The merits of this court can be assessed, but how can you assess yours? Doesn't it depend on who the emperor likes? "Emperor Tianqi looked at Empress Zhang without knowing why, and asked with a smile. Holding Emperor Tianqi's hand, Empress Zhang smiled and said: "Of course not, but the main thing is to see who your Majesty likes, and the other is to have a son. As long as he gives birth to a son, My son is the biggest contributor! " "I don't think so. My grandmother Wang Cairen gave birth to the late emperor, but she was still a talented person until her death. In the final analysis, it¡¯s still the emperor who favors you, but what Baozhu said makes sense, I can¡¯t do that! Give this Liu Cairen a mention! Just be Zhaoyi first! As for the future, let¡¯s wait until later! "After gently smoothing his clothes, Emperor Tianqi smiled gently. Although Emperor Tianqi kept laughing and spoke in a gentle voice, Queen Zhang could feel that Emperor Tianqi was angry. Queen Zhang also knew the reason. , it must have sounded what happened back then. Without any hesitation, Empress Zhang bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will do it today! " Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi asked with a stern face: "I won't eat here anymore. I don't want to approve the memorial today. Baozhu doesn't need to accompany me. " Seeing Emperor Tianqi's attitude, Empress Zhang knew that she had said the wrong thing, and couldn't help but lowered her head and said: "Your Majesty, I know it! " Gently holding Queen Zhang in his arms, Emperor Tianqi whispered: "I am not angry with you, I just remembered something. The weather is good today. You can find them all together, and then you can make kites. I will accompany you to fly kites in the afternoon. Tell them, whose kite is made well and flies high, I will reward you! "After saying that, Emperor Tianqi strode away! Looking at Emperor Tianqi's back, Queen Zhang smiled lightly and happily called people over. When they arrived at Qianqing Palace, Emperor Tianqi didn't see Chen Hong either. A young eunuch passed by and asked, "Where is Chen Hong?" " "Back to Your Majesty, Eunuch Chen is in Shangshan Prison. Something seems to have happened there! "The little eunuch said cautiously. "Go and find him! "Emperor Tianqi waved to the young eunuch and said loudly. Not long after, Chen Hong ran in panting, with sweat on his forehead. When he came to the main hall, he knelt down and said: "Your Majesty! " "What happened at Shangshan Supervisor? "Frowning slightly, Emperor Tianqi asked in a deep voice. "Back to Your Majesty, the eunuch in charge of procurement in the Superintendent of Shangshan is corrupt, and the ministers have gone to deal with this matter! "Chen Hong replied respectfully. With a cold smile, Emperor Tianqi said solemnly: "It seems that my business is easy to do! Everyone wants to make a fortune from me. Is there any evidence? " "Back to Your Majesty, yes, his residence was searched and one hundred and forty thousand taels of silver were found. I heard that he also had a home in the suburbs of Beijing. The minister seemed to have sent people to raid it. The money he embezzled should be there! "Chen Hong nodded affirmatively and replied respectfully. "Okay, I won't ask this anymore. I want to ask you, have both teams from Liaodong come back? When can I arrive in Beijing? "Waving his hands gently, TianqiThe emperor asked in a deep voice. After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Chen Hong said respectfully: "Your Majesty, Tan Ma arrived last night, and they should arrive today too!" "Send the person to the imperial prison, and we will talk about the rest after the court tomorrow morning!" Qing Qing Gently stroking the hilt of the sword, Emperor Tianqi said calmly. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 204: Fang Family After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Chen Hong said respectfully: "Your Majesty, these are all ready, but what about the prisoners over there in the East Factory?" "All of them will be transferred to the Imperial Prison, and the trial can begin after tomorrow. By the way, have you found the person I asked you to find?" Looking at Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi asked with a sullen face. "Your Majesty, we have found it, but we haven't started to contact him yet. Should we test it out today?" Chen Hong looked at Emperor Tianqi carefully and asked with a sullen face. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi asked doubtfully: "What kind of family is this? Have you found out everything?" "Your Majesty, everything has been found out! This family's surname is Fang, and there are five people in the family. , the owner¡¯s name is Fang Xing, a 42-year-old businessman. Fang Xing is originally from Anhui and now lives in the capital. He is a business family that has been in business for generations. In addition to Fang Xing, the Fang family also has Fang Xing¡¯s first wife, Zhao. And the eldest son Fang Hua, the second son Fang Yan, and the eldest daughter Fang Fei," Chen Hong said in a respectful voice. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "What kind of business is he in?" "Your Majesty, the Fang family has been engaged in the silk industry for generations, and the business is not small, but the Fang family is very responsible in business. . It¡¯s not a wealthy businessman who donates money and medicine every year to help the poor. It¡¯s just that the Fang family has encountered some difficulties recently,¡± Chen Hong said with a respectful expression. Nodding again, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Are you sure there is nothing wrong with this person?" "Your Majesty, don't worry, the minister has asked Mr. Luo of Jin Yiwei to help, and all the upper six generations of Fang Xing have been found out. The Fang family was originally a big family, but after the family fell into decline, they went their separate ways. Fang Xing's branch was not from the eldest family, so there was nothing special about it. At that time, Fang Xing came to the capital. We have collected information on businessmen in the entire capital, and there are very few without background, and this Fang Xing is one of them." Chen Hong nodded vigorously and said in a firm voice. Walking around the hall with his hands behind his back, Emperor Tianqi thought quietly for a long time before asking again: "Chen Hong, you just said that the Fang family was in trouble. What kind of trouble was it?" "Your Majesty, there are merchants from the Ming Dynasty. Many places have their own business associations. Fang Xing's family has ancestral weaving skills and exquisite craftsmanship, so business has been very good in recent years. However, Jiangnan merchants who also started their business in silk naturally cannot tolerate such things. They joined forces to run against the Fang family. Some of the businessmen here have deep backgrounds and the Fang family cannot afford to offend them. They recently lost the lawsuit! The family is planning to sell the silk and satin workshop!" Chen Hong replied. Walking slowly again, Emperor Tianqi said with a solemn face: "Who are the people who are running against the Fang family?" "Your Majesty, it is several Beijing-based silk and satin shops in the capital, as well as business associations in several provinces in the south of the Yangtze River. These businesses The structure of the association is very simple, centered on regions, but these people's business associations basically have the shadow of the nobles of the dynasty and the vassal kings from various places!" Chen Hong said respectfully as he looked at Emperor Tianqi carefully. After pondering for a long time, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Let's get in touch today! When this matter is completed, I will use him!" "Yes, Your Majesty, the minister will go in person!" He gave a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Chen Hong bowed and retreated. Seeing Chen Hong's leaving figure, Emperor Tianqi smiled coldly and whispered: "They are all rich people, but I am a poor person. I will also be a rich person this time!" The Fang family's house is located in Beijing. To the east of the city is a large house with three entrances and three exits, which shows the wealth of the Fang family. However, the Fang family, which used to be wealthy, is now a bit dilapidated. The front door is bare and the door is closed. The inner house of the Fang family was also filled with sadness at this time. The head of the family, Fang Xing, was sitting on a chair with a sad look on his face. On the other side was Mrs. Fang. The two sons were also sitting in the room, and Fang Fei, the eldest daughter of the Fang family who usually never left the house, was also present. Sighing deeply, Fang Xing said to the housekeeper on the side: "How is it? Is there still no one to buy?" "Master, these people are avoiding us now! Don't say they are coming to buy our shop, as long as As soon as I came to the door, no one was there!" Old housekeeper Fang Fu sighed and said with a dejected look. Slapping the table hard, Fang Xing said loudly: "These people want to drive us to a dead end! They want our Fang family's weaving skills, these people are going too far!" "Dad, where is Shuntian Mansion? He is obviously colluding with them. There must be good officials in this city of Beijing. Why don't we go out and find out and then file a complaint?" Fang Xing's eldest son Fang Hua is thirty years old and has a wife. a son. Fang Hua is usually very steady and has a very upright demeanor. "Dad, if you want me to see it, we should hit the Jingyang Bell and file a lawsuit!"Yanyan seemed to be unable to stand it any longer and said loudly. Fang Yan is the second son of the Fang family. Compared with his brother Fang Hua, Fang Yan can be described as incompetent. However, because of his tutor, he is still a good person, but he can only be said to be young and frivolous. Fang Xing shook his head with a wry smile, and looked at his daughter aside. Among his three children, Fang Hua was honest, honest, and well-behaved. He was a very good successor. Fang Yan is young and frivolous, and does not know the depth of things. But the one who can help at this time is Fang Xing's daughter Fang Fei. Although she is a girl, Fang Fei likes to read books like Sun Tzu's Art of War and Guiguzi. Naturally, she is the only one who can help at this time. "Fei'er, what can you do?" Fang Xing said expectantly as he looked at his daughter. Frowning slightly, Fang Fei pondered for a long time before sighing and saying: "Although Big Brother's method is feasible, we are not familiar with the officials in the capital. Although we can do this, life or death is unpredictable. Even if we come forward now, we are not familiar with it. They are businessmen, but the identity of the people behind them must not be simple. If we really do this, it is a matter of whether any officials dare to take care of it. Compared with the eldest brother's statement, I prefer the second brother's statement. "See Fang Yanyi. With a proud look on her face, Fang Fei smiled and said, "But that's the last resort! We haven't reached that point yet!" "Fei'er, do you have any good ideas?" Seeing his daughter say this, Fang Xing suddenly felt confused. Lu was happy and asked eagerly. Shaking her head with a wry smile, Fang Fei said hesitantly: "Father, things are not that simple. These people want money and power, and we can't fight them. Now we have only two ways, one is to take our If you hand over the craftsmanship, these people will let it go after they get it, but the possibility of these people eradicating the roots is not ruled out. The second is to find a powerful person. This person must not be afraid of these people, and our Fang family will join them! It¡¯s just that it¡¯s hard to find such a family in the capital. The worst is probably the palace, and this prince is also powerful!¡± After hearing Fang Fei¡¯s words, Fang Xing sat down on the chair again, what is going on! He slapped his forehead hard and said painfully: "What the hell is this! Is it really that difficult to be a serious businessman?" When the Fang family was at a loss, a group of people came to the door of the Fang family. , more than twenty guards protected a little pride. Each of these guards is very strong, each carries a knife on his back, and the leader rides a horse. Walking around the capital with such ostentation, one could tell at a glance that his identity must be extraordinary. Arriving at the door of Fang's house, the leader got off his horse, came to Jiaozi's side, and said softly: "Master, we're here!" "Go up and knock on the door, Yajiao!" The man inside Jiaozi ordered softly, and then No sound. The leader replied respectfully, then strode to the door of Fang's house and slapped the door knocker hard. Not long after, a voice came from inside, "Be gentle, we're coming!" With a sound, the door opened. When he saw the people outside, the gatekeeper was stunned and said hesitantly: "Who are you? What's the matter?" "When you go in and report, tell us that our master is a noble man, and ask your master to come out to greet you!" The leading man spoke very rudely and arrogantly. "Just say I'm here to buy a silk and satin shop!" As soon as the leader finished speaking, a voice sounded from behind, an old voice. After hearing this voice, the leader quickly turned around, bowed and said respectfully: "Yes, sir!" The gatekeeper couldn't help but look at the people behind him. He was an old man in his fifties, with The clothes are very expensive. He looks a little strange with a wisp of beard, but his eyes are so sharp that people dare not look at him. "Wait a moment, the little one will go in and report!" The gatekeeper did not dare to delay too much, and rushed in to report! In the hall of the Fang family, the Fang family was still frowning. At this moment, the housekeeper ran in quickly and said with excitement: "Master, there is a man outside, saying his surname is Chen, and he is here to buy our store. And the workshop!" "What! Please come in, no, I will invite you personally!" Fang Xing stood up suddenly and walked outside quickly. Not long after, people outside came to the Fang family's hall. After the guests and hosts were seated, the old man said to the guard leader with a stern face: "You guys stay outside and don't want anyone to disturb us!" "Yes, sir!" the leader said respectfully. After a salute, he said in a deep voice, and then turned around and went out. After looking around the room, the old man said in a deep voice: "Mr. Fang, I came here with sincerity. Isn't there something wrong with someone eavesdropping on our discussion here?" As he said this, the old man pointed behind him. Behind the screen"Come out here!" Fang Xing seemed a little embarrassed and said loudly. As soon as he finished speaking, three people walked out from behind the screen. They were Fang Xing's two sons and his daughter Fang Fei. The three of them lowered their heads, no one dared to look at Fang Xing. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 205: Long Chang Looking at his children with their heads lowered, Fang Xing suddenly felt angry. He quickly turned around and said to the old man: "Mr. Chen, I'm so sorry. Fang's teaching is so bad that you are laughing!" But seeing the look of Mr. Chen, Fang Xing was stunned because this member, Chen, was looking at his daughter with piercing eyes. The expressions are very rich and complex. In short, I don¡¯t know what I am thinking! Hearing Fang Xing's words, Chen Yuanwai seemed to react and coughed lightly. Chen Yuanwai said seriously: "It's nothing. These three must be the young master and young lady of the Fang family, right? What a talented person!" " Mr. Chen, you're so polite!" Fang Xing glared at the three of them and said loudly, "It's really embarrassing for you guys to leave quickly!" Fang Hua and Fang Yan immediately ran outside quickly, and However, Fang Fei still stood there without moving. She looked at Fang Xing and said seriously: "Father, let your daughter stay!" Can you keep your daughter? Fang is not in good health, and she has been taking care of the family business." Mr. Chen waved his hand gently and said with a smile, "Since Shopkeeper Fang thinks he should stay, then he can. Stay!" After inviting people to serve tea, there were only three people left in the room. After a brief silence, Fang Xing said with a smile: "I wonder if Mr. Chen wants to buy those shops? Workshop?" Chen Yuanwai took a sip of tea and said with a smile: "Shopkeeper Fang's tea is good, it's good Biluochun, it suits my taste!" "It's fine if Chen Yuanwai likes it, Fang also likes to drink it on weekdays! Tea, so I prepared some!" Looking at Mr. Chen's indifferent smile, Fang Xing felt much more at ease and felt much more relaxed when he spoke. After a while, Chen Yuanwai put down the tea bowl in his hand, turned his gaze to Fang Fei aside, and asked with a smile: "Miss Chen, I wonder how old you are? Have you ever been married?" "Back to Chen Yuanwai, Fang Fei is 10 to 10 this year. , not married yet!" Fang Fei was not embarrassed at all, she looked at Yuan Wai with a smile and said coquettishly. Seeing that Mr. Chen was still staring at his daughter, Fang Xing frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Chen, are we talking about business?" He smiled softly, and Mr. Chen said calmly: "Fang Shopkeeper, you can¡¯t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Many things need to be done slowly. Miss Fang¡¯s attitude is very good! This is the temperament that people who do big things should have. " Facing Chen. The member smiled and Fang Xing said in a deep voice: "Mr. Chen, Fang is ashamed. It's just that the Fang family is in danger now, so Fang is straight to the point. At this time, Fang has no choice but to not be anxious!" He nodded slowly. , Chen Yuanwai said with a smile: "Okay then! Let's talk about business! I wonder what shopkeeper Fang plans to talk about?" "Chen Yuanwai, Fang wants to ask, how much do you know about the current situation of Fang's family?" He pondered for a moment, Fang Xing said seriously. "Shopkeeper Fang, I can say this, I know the things about the Fang family that I should know, and I also know the things that I shouldn't know!" Looking at Fang Xing, Chen Yuanwai said meaningfully. Slowly nodded, Fang Xing said seriously: "Mr. Chen, celebrities don't talk secretly. If you want to talk about anything, just say it directly, and then we can negotiate the price!" Slowly stood up, Mr. Chen slowly walked in the hall After pacing for a long time, he said: "Shopkeeper Fang, to be honest, I don't like these things from your Fang family. I didn't come here today to buy things from your Fang family. I have other things to do. "I wonder what happened to Mr. Chen?" Fang Xing asked cautiously with a slight look on his face. "I'm here today on behalf of our boss. Shopkeeper Fang, as long as you agree to what I say, I will settle the Fang family's affairs for you. Whether it's Shuntian Mansion, the businessmen in Jiangnan, or the people behind those businessmen. Everyone is fine." Looking at Fang Xing, Chen Yuanwai said with a smile. There was no ecstasy as expected. Fang Xing frowned and said: "Except for Mr. Chen, Fang is a businessman. He has understood that nothing in this world should be right since he was a child. The Fang family's affairs are not trivial. Do you have the ability to settle them?" It's the same thing. Even if it can be settled, why are you doing this? Businessmen can't afford it early. Fang doesn't think there is anything in the Fang family that deserves Chen Yuanwai's attention! " Chen Yuanwai shook his head gently. He said calmly: "Our boss's ability is beyond the imagination of shopkeeper Fang. Naturally, the Fang family has nothing worthy of our boss's concern. We do this for only one purpose. We need the Fang family to do something for us!" "What? What happened? Mr. Chen, please tell me?" Fang Xing looked at Mr. Chen seriously and said in a deep tone. "Shopkeeper Fang"?, our boss wants to open a business, but our boss is not suitable to come forward. So we searched among the merchants in the capital and finally found your Fang family. Shopkeeper Fang has been in business for so many years, and he has always been honest and honest, and he is not unkind because of his wealth. Our boss likes Shopkeeper Fang very much, so we, the boss, want to hand over the management of this shop to the Fang family! "Picking up the tea cup again, taking a sip, Chen Yuanwai said in a deep voice. " Looking at each other with his daughter, a hint of joy flashed in Fang Xing's eyes. If this is really the case, not only the Fang family can change the current situation, I believe His career is not far away. After all, the boss that Mr. Chen said was able to handle this matter is believed to have a very high status. Fang Xing has suffered many losses in the past few years, all because he has no backing. "I don't know what kind of business this company is going to do?" "Before Fang Xing spoke, Fang Feier on the other side had already asked. This matter is full of weirdness. The Fang family must be more careful at this time. If there is an accident, it will be doomed! Looking at Miss Fang with a smile, Chen Yuanwai He said calmly: "Doing business, of course, is to make money, and this company is no exception! Whether it's a restaurant, a casino, a casino, a bank, silk, or porcelain, as long as it's a profitable business, we do it. Don¡¯t worry, we will take care of everything. Manager Fang will take care of the business matters! Of course, this business name also belongs to the Fang family in name! " "If we agree, what can our Fang family get? "Looking at Chen Yuanwai, Fang Fei asked in a deep voice. Nodding slowly, Chen Yuanwai said with a smile: "Miss Fang is so young, it is really rare! Since Miss Fang asked, I can't help but tell you, first of all, we will be responsible for the Fang family's affairs this time to ensure that nothing goes wrong. As for whether they can take revenge in the future, it depends on the ability of the Fang family. I can tell you here that no matter who is involved, we are not afraid, there are people above us! " After glancing at the two of them, Chen Yuanwai continued: "Secondly, in the future business, all investments will be made by our employer. No matter money or land, it is not a problem. Originally, some people said that they just want Shopkeeper Fang to be the shopkeeper, but our boss said that Shopkeeper Fang might not work hard, so our boss had an idea! Seeing that Mr. Chen was having trouble with the sales, Fang Fei smiled softly and said softly: "Mr. Chen, please tell me if you have anything to say!" " "From now on, the money earned by this business will be a part of the Fang family. Only this proportion is. Let me think about what our boss said! "Frowning slightly, he slowly picked up the teacup. Chen Yuanwai seemed to have forgotten. "Two one plus five? "Seeing Yuan Wai Chen frowning, Fang Fei couldn't help but smile and said. "Pfft! With this sound, the tea Yuan Wai Chen just drank suddenly spurted out. Then he coughed violently, his face suddenly turned red, and he stretched out his hand Pointing at Fang Fei, he couldn't say a word. Fang Xing, on the other hand, jumped and hurriedly came over to pat Chen Yuanwai's back while saying worriedly: "Chen Yuanwai, are you okay? " After a long time, Yuan Chen calmed down, looked at Fang Fei with a smile, and said playfully: "Ms. Chen, if you think so, then I'm afraid there's nothing we can do about the Fang family! " "Mr. Chen, my daughter is still young and not sensible, so don't take it to heart. It's up to you to speak, Mr. Chen, we are all ears!" "Glancing at his daughter fiercely, Fang Xing said with some embarrassment. "Our boss said that the money transferred in the future will be one thousandth of your Fang family's. After thinking about it, Chen Yuanwai said with a smile. Looking at Chen Yuanwai, Fang Xing said with some confusion: "Chen Yuanwai, I don¡¯t know one thing in a thousand, please help Chen Yuanwai explain it!" " Smiling calmly, Chen Yuanwai said in a deep voice: "This one-thousandth means that for every one thousand taels of silver earned, one tael will be given to your Fang family, and for every 10,000 taels earned, there will be ten taels for you. And so on! " "No! One thousand taels is just one tael for us. This is too little! Based on this calculation, how much money does our Fang family have per year? How could you do this? "Looking at the smiling Member Chen, Fang Fei became more and more disgusted with this person as he looked like a profiteer. Ignoring Fang Fei, Member Chen looked at Fang Xing and asked in a deep voice: "Who is the Fang family now? How much money can you make from your business in a year? " "About 80,000 taels. In addition to the fields, one year of doing business is only 80,000 taels! "Although he didn't know why the other party asked, Fang Xing still answered truthfully. Nodding with satisfaction, Chen Yuanwai smiled and said: "Shopkeeper Fang, the reason why we value you is because of your character. Now it seems that we really do. You didn't see the wrong person. How about this! We promise you that if the Chen family does not earn enough 100,000 taels within a year, we will give you 100,000 taels, okay? ¡± He Fang?Looking at each other, both of them saw the disbelief in each other's eyes. Fang Xing thought for a while, and finally said in a deep voice: "In this case, our Fang family has no reason not to agree. I wonder when this business will start operations? " "Don't worry about this. You still need to wait. It can be done in a month at the latest. We will resolve the Fang family's matter when we get back. I believe you will receive the retrial notice from Shuntian Mansion tomorrow, and then you can go. ! You can win this lawsuit. There will be some rumors about you on the street in a few days. Don't deny it, don't admit it, just acquiesce." Chen Yuanwai smiled at the two people and said calmly. Fang Xing and Fang Fei both had happy faces and raised their fists at Chen Yuanwai. Fang Xing said loudly: "Don't worry Chen Yuanwai, Fang will do his best!" "Chen Yuanwai, what is the name of our company?" Fang Fei was not as excited as her father, so she just asked curiously. "Our boss said that the name of this business must be loud and catchy with pride. In the end, our boss thought for a long time and finally came up with the name Longchang!" Chen Yuanwai looked at it with a smile on his face. Two people said loudly. Fang Xing and Fang Fei on the side were stunned at this time. The word dragon is not used casually. Longchang Company, this is too domineering! "Mr. Chen, isn't there something wrong with this name?" Fang Xing said hesitantly as he looked at the excited Mr. Chen. "Why do you want to change it? Isn't this a bad name? Our boss came up with this. What a good name!" Looking at the two people, Chen Yuanwai said with some confusion. The two people looked at each other and said nothing! They also understand that since someone dares to use this name, it means they have a solution! No longer entangled in this issue, Fang Xing clasped his fists at Chen Yuanwai and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, Fang will be given some wine later, so he must have a few drinks here!" "Shopkeeper Chen, yours I accept the offer, but I can't do it today. I have to go back and report to our boss. I will come back in a few days. The specific matters of establishing the company will be discussed at that time. It won't be too late for us to have a drink at that time. Let¡¯s talk about this today! I¡¯m taking my leave!¡± Chen Yuanwai hugged Fang Xing and strode out! After sending Mr. Chen away, Fang Fei frowned and said, "Father, do you think what this person said is true? Is their boss really that capable?" "Hey, our Fang family has reached this point. Who can lie to us? Besides, didn't he say that there will be news tomorrow? Just wait and see!" Fang Xing waved his hand casually and said with a smile on his face. He already showed a smile that he hadn't seen for many days. After arriving at the palace, Chen Hong immediately came to see Emperor Tianqi. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was flying kites with several of his women. The whole palace was laughing and laughing, and the Queen Mother was watching. The eldest princess Zhu Wanjun and King Xin Zhu Youjian were also running inside. No one was having fun running with a big kite. Seeing Chen Hong coming, Emperor Tianqi handed the kite to Queen Zhang and said with a smile: "Put it on, Baozhu! I'll go over there and take a rest!" Queen Zhang, who originally wanted to go with Emperor Tianqi, , when he saw Chen Hong standing not far away, he smiled and said: "Okay! Let me go by myself, your Majesty, go and rest!" Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi slowly walked towards Chen Hong Come over here! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume One: Young Eagle Chapter 206: Morning Poems Gently waving his hand, indicating that Chen Hong would not be polite, Emperor Tianqi sat gently on the rocking chair. Liu Zhaoyi, who was standing aside, had already walked over and gently squeezed Emperor Tianqi's shoulders. Picking up the peeled badam wood on the table, he put one in his mouth. Recently, Emperor Tianqi was very fond of this kind of thing that had just been offered as tribute. It tasted very good, but Emperor Tianqi didn't expect that he could eat it in this era. Putting a badamu into Liu Zhaoyi's mouth, Emperor Tianqi said to Chen Hong, who was standing behind him: "How is it? Did everything go well?" "Your Majesty, it went well! The Fang family has agreed to the conditions proposed by the minister. The minister asked them to wait, and the details of the company will have to wait for a few days." Chen Hong bowed respectfully and said with a smile. Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "I've worked hard for you recently. Haven't you had lunch yet? A batch of tributes just arrived recently. There are some good blood swallows and ginseng in them. Go get some and go back and enjoy them." Give it a try and I will reward you!" He waved his hand to Chen Hong, and it could be seen that Emperor Tianqi was in a very good mood. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" He kowtowed to Emperor Tianqi. When Emperor Tianqi waved, Chen Hong bowed and retreated. March 19th, the first year of Tianqi, is a good time for weddings and funerals, but avoid moving or breaking ground. With the ringing of the Jingyang Bell, the ministers who had not attended the morning court for a long time filed in. Everyone lowered their heads and no one talked to each other. Everyone knew that something was going to happen in today's morning meeting. The official who was originally planning to continue the Zhang Juzheng case also made up his mind not to say anything this time. A few days ago, the whole city of Beijing was in a state of excitement as teams of prison vans arrived. News also slowly spread that these people were actually discovered during the great victory in Shenyang. Some were collaborators with the enemy and the country, and some even wanted to open Shenyang City and dedicate it to the slaves. For a time, people were excited, and countless literati gathered at the tea pavilion to write poems and articles in praise of the emperor. On the other hand, I hope that the emperor will severely punish these rebellious officials and traitors, and restore clarity to the world. This caused countless scholars, whether from the Imperial College or the Imperial College, to sign a petition, and even many students went to the Meridian Gate to ask for orders. For a time, the city of Beijing was agitated. As for the earlier case of Zhang Juzheng, no one cares about it anymore! At this time, naturally no one dares to take a step beyond the bounds. As long as someone stands up and has different opinions, he will definitely be infamous. Even if you just slightly question whether you have arrested the wrong person, you will definitely be attacked by a group of people, and you will soon be equated with Qin Hui! All ministers bowed their heads, for fear of being discovered by people, only those hereditary aceta were much better, and they still said and laughed. The British Duke Zhang Weiying pulled Cheng Guogong, and the two of them walked in talking and laughing. The British Duke said with some schadenfreude: "Look, look at those people. They usually look like gentlemen. Look at them now. They look like gentlemen." I look like a drowned rat. People like me are always scolded for being rough and being scolded for not understanding the righteousness of a gentleman, but at least we know how to write the word loyalty, unlike some people who talk about benevolence, justice and morality, and talk about Confucius and Mencius. . But in private, he is full of men who steal and prostitute women, and then collaborate with the enemy and betray the country. I really don¡¯t know if all the words of this saint have been read into the dog¡¯s belly. " Nodding hard, Duke Cheng Guo said seriously: "Yes, yes, still. Your Majesty is so wise that these people have no way to hide. I don¡¯t know what the saint is thinking when these people talk about it. Anyway, I think if I were a saint, I would definitely die of depression." Waving his hand, the British Duke continued: "How can you say that? The saint has been dead for many years, and they talk about it every day. This saint must never rest in peace. Maybe he is cursing at the King of Hell, which makes people I really don¡¯t know what these people think about the uneasy life after death.¡± The two people looked like they were whispering, but the sound did not mean they were whispering at all. All the civil servants who passed by the two people hid. Far away. Civil officials also have a way to deal with such kind of meat on the hob, that is, a gentleman will not allow villains to plot. "The Emperor has arrived!" It was still a familiar person and a familiar voice. With Chen Hong's shout, Emperor Tianqi slowly walked into the hall. Sitting on the dragon chair, Emperor Tianqi accepted the worship of the ministers and looked down with a smile on his face. After pondering for a while, Emperor Tianqi said in a brisk tone: "It has been a long time since I ascended the throne. It's like a fleeting moment! Many of my figures when I ascended the throne can no longer be seen in this court. I feel a lot of emotion in my heart!" The ministers looked at each other, expecting to be furious, but they didn't expect Emperor Tianqi to still have such a gentle attitude. However, some people knew in their hearts that this was the calm before the storm. The kinder Emperor Tianqi smiled, the angrier he became. Looking at the ministers below, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "My dear friends, I haven't been to the morning court for many days. I don't know if you have anything urgent."Love? " Although Emperor Tianqi is very kind, the ministers all know that if anyone wants to stand up at this time, there will definitely be no good fruit to eat. They are not afraid of being beaten by Emperor Tianqi, but if Emperor Tianqi is involved in other matters Go up, that means the gain outweighs the loss. Smiling calmly, Emperor Tianqi nodded slightly and said with emotion: "Since you have nothing to say, I will say it. Dear friends, look at the sky outside, it¡¯s just dawn! Many common people and merchants are sleeping at home, but all my dear friends are standing in the court hall to accompany me to the morning court. " After scanning the faces of the ministers below, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "I wonder if you are tired of this kind of life? Seeing that the ministers below were silent, Emperor Tianqi smiled calmly and said in a deep voice: "I heard a morning poem yesterday. It was written by a minister who called Qian Zai away during the reign of Taizu. Today I will tell you all about my love. This poem goes like this: "With the four drums banging and the clothes rising, it is still too late to make an audience at the Meridian Gate." When will I be able to enjoy the countryside and sleep until food is ready in the human world? ¡¯¡± Looking at the ministers below, Emperor Tianqi said with emotion: ¡°When I heard this poem, I was also quite emotional. Being an official is indeed very hard. He wakes up earlier than others every day and goes to bed later than others, and his salary from the court is not high. Not to mention the life of fine clothing and fine food, even if the family has a larger population, it is possible for them to go hungry. "The ministers below were all stunned. They knew this poem and could recite it, but what did Emperor Tianqi mean by saying this? Seeing the ministers below looking at each other, Emperor Tianqi's face suddenly became serious, and he said in a deep voice Said: "Taizu drove away the Meng Yuan and the Tartars, and established the Ming Dynasty with great hardship. After Taizu ascended the throne, Emperor Taizu, who should have enjoyed a rest, did not. He still got up at four o'clock every day and reviewed the memorials under the stars and the moon. At that time, Taizu had no time to spare during the day and restless nights. This was how Emperor Taizu felt. " "Dear ladies, do you know what this is for? "Looking at the ministers below, Emperor Tianqi asked with a sullen face. Seeing that there was no word, Emperor Tianqi looked at Yang He below, and asked with a sullen face: "Yang Aiqing, tell me, why is this? " "Your Majesty, Emperor Taizu drove north to conquer the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty, overcoming obstacles and going through many hardships to achieve the undying foundation of the Ming Dynasty. Taizu knew that the world was not easy and the people lived in hardship, so Taizu worked conscientiously, diligently and self-denial! " Yang He saluted Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully. Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi said solemnly: "I have been reflecting on it these days. It is difficult and dangerous for Taizu to start a business. I should always remind myself not to forget How did this world come about? " "Your Majesty, Your Majesty! "All the ministers knelt on the ground and said loudly. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "I am here to ask you all today whether you want to get up early and live a pastoral life. Then stand up today and I will help you. Being an official is really hard. Everyone has their own ambitions, and I will never force you to stay! " Everyone was kneeling on the ground, but no one spoke. Some people had begun to sweat on their foreheads, and their bodies were trembling. After sweeping his eyes around everyone, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: " Dear friends, please get up! " When all the heat stood up, Emperor Tianqi straightened his face and said in a deep voice: "Wei Dynasty, how are the things I asked you to investigate? Stand up and speak out! " "Yes, Your Majesty. Since receiving His Majesty's imperial edict, Dongchang has not dared to slack off at all. Today, Liaodong is being investigated for deducting military pay and pretending to receive money and food. There are three magistrates, seven county magistrates, and officials at all levels of the government are all the executors of the seizure campaign. Among the Liaoyang defenders, there are two generals, four guerrillas, and 26 officers below guerrillas. There is evidence of embezzlement of military pay. The factory officials were ordered to ransack the homes of these people, and the total value of the items they found was five million taels, excluding their properties and houses. After factory officials followed the lead, they found out that Governor Liu Che of Jiliao, General Zhang Biao of Jizhou, General Li Jin of Baoding and his subordinates were all participants in this case. The officials of the factory ransacked the house under the order and confiscated items with a total value of 9 million taels, excluding the property and houses! "Wei Chao strode out, saluted Emperor Tianqi, and said loudly. Ignoring the surprised looks of the ministers, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "Luo Sigong, please tell me too. Bar! " "Your Majesty, I have been ordered to investigate the case of collaborating with the enemy and treason in Liaodong. After investigating the Shenyang garrison, Generals Lu Lin and Zhang Feng were the leaders, and there were 32 generals involved in the case. The person in charge was Yang Yuan, the governor of Liaodong. The ministers had already brought Yang Yuan back to the capital and ransacked his home. In Shenyang City, the total value of items confiscated by the minister was thirteen million taels, and there were no plans for real estate or land! ¡± After listening to what the two people said, there was a sound of air-conditioning in the room.News, no one thought that there would be so many people involved in the case and there would be so much money. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 207: Dengwengu After Luo Sigong and Wei Chao finished speaking, Emperor Tianqi gently put down the teacup in his hand and glanced around the hall. Emperor Tianqi said lightly: "My dear friends, I wonder what you think after listening to this? But I have a lot of emotions and a lot of thoughts in my heart. Let¡¯s do this! No matter what my beloved, please speak out. No matter what you say, I will not blame you!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I feel that this case It remains to be discussed. Liu Che, the governor of Jiliao, has been a wise man for many years and has made great achievements. I believe that this case was fabricated by the Governor of Dongchang, Wei Chao, in order to frame Zhongliang. I ask your Majesty to order the Sanfa Division to investigate the case thoroughly. , to set the record straight!" The first one to stand up was still a censor, but he was known to be a censor named Cheng Feng. Looking at the first person who stood up to speak, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly, turned around and asked Chen Hong softly: "Where is this person from?" "Your Majesty, Cheng Feng, the censor of the city, Jinshi in the twenty-sixth year of Wanli, He is a disciple of **Xing, the Minister of Civil Affairs. He is a member of the Donglin Party and has been favored by Liu Che, the governor of Jiliao." Chen Hong knew that he would be able to use the information he had specially reviewed yesterday, and now it seems that his guess was indeed true. That's right. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "That's what Cheng Aiqing means. I wonder what other opinions you have? You can tell me. After all, this is the biggest case since I ascended the throne. I must do it." "Be fair and strict." "Your Majesty, I think Cheng Yushi is talking nonsense, and Governor Liu Che of Jiliao and others are ambitious, embezzling military pay, and engaging in illicit enslavement. I believe these people should be punished by the Nine Tribes, and all the principal culprits in this case should be executed." There must be people in the court who are colluding with these people. I ask your majesty to investigate this case strictly and arrest all of them and punish them severely!" The person who stood up this time was Yushi Feng Sanyuan, who was originally a powerful general of the Donglin Party. , but now he hates the Donglin Party so much. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "Very good, this can be regarded as a statement. I wonder which of my beloveds has any other opinions? Tell them all, I am listening!" But after Feng Sanyuan stood up, the hall The place fell into silence, and no one wanted to be regarded as an accomplice. Most people looked at Cheng Feng like an idiot, and those standing around him wanted to stay away from him. Seeing that no one was speaking, Emperor Tianqi looked calm and said in a deep voice: "Since you dear friends have nothing to say, I will tell you. Last year, I earned 3.2 million taels. After receiving the military pay and food, there is not much left. Zhao Aiqing, let me ask you, how much silver is left in the warehouse of this household department? "Zhao Xingbang did not expect that things would come to him. He was just pretending to be soy sauce on the side. Being stirred in, I suddenly felt at a loss. He lowered his head nervously, meditating there, and started sweating on his forehead! Looking at Zhao Xingbang with a frown, Emperor Tianqi said solemnly: "Zhao Aiqing, don't you, the Minister of Hubu, even know how much money the Hubu has?" Seemingly reflecting, Zhao Xingbang quickly replied: "Your Majesty, I know "I know. Last year's annual income was 3.2 million taels. Excluding military pay and official salaries, plus this year's disaster relief expenses, the Ministry of Revenue has less than 300,000 taels in silver." "Did you hear this, my dear friends? ? The Ministry of Revenue has less than 300,000 taels of silver, and our annual tax in the Ming Dynasty is only 3.2 million taels. Cheng Aiqing, you said that this incident was caused by the Dongchang conspiracy. Go and take a look, and accompany the prisoner truck. A total of 27 million taels of silver were seized from the homes of those involved in Shenyang, Liaoyang, and Jizhou. How much is this equivalent to my Ming Dynasty? Ten years of income, Cheng Aiqing, let me ask you, where did they get this money? Is it Dongchang who is responsible for this?" Emperor Tianqi slammed the table and said loudly. There was silence in the main hall, and for a long time, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "This case is a real case, and I will punish it severely. No matter who is found, I will not be lenient. I hope you will do well. " "I deserve death!" Everyone knelt down and said loudly. Ignoring these people, Emperor Tianqi said loudly: "In order to avoid favoritism and malpractice, I appointed Yang He, the censor of Zuodu, as the chief judge of this case, and Luo Sigong, the governor of the East Factory, Wei Chao, and the commander of Jinyiweidu, as deputy judges. This time it must be done." Once we get to the bottom of it, we will never tolerate it!" Yang He and others, who were kneeling on the ground, shouted loudly at the same time: "I accept the decree, long live my emperor!" "All my dear friends, please rise up! Whether you are involved in this matter or not, I hope you will learn the lessons of this incident. You must abide by the law, be self-responsible, and must not embezzle food and wages or exploit the people. Although I have only been on the throne for a short period of time, civil unrest occurs from time to time in various places. Great, it did not shake the rule of the Ming Dynasty. But dear friends, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty said: The people can carry the boat, and they can also capsize it.There is no one among them who does not understand this truth. Do you really want to see wars raging everywhere and people living in dire straits? If the Ming Dynasty is destroyed, what good will it do to you? "Emperor Tianqi's tone was still very serious, and he slammed the table again at the end, which made the people below tremble. After glancing at the people below, Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "Everyone, dear friends, please They were scholars and disciples of saints. Although some came from poor families, most of them were heirs of poems and books. Who among you knows what a real farmer is? As the saying goes, among the four people, scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, the scholars refer to you. Your status is the most noble. No matter where you go, you will be cheered by everyone, and you will live in eight seats. " After calming down his emotions, Emperor Tianqi said solemnly: "But among the four people, the most tired are the farmers. In spring, the rooster crows. Perhaps many of your beloved ministers feel that they are very tired and get up very early to go to court, but the peasants get up earlier than you. Get up early every day and drive the oxen and plow to the fields to farm. Every seed is sown in the hope that a crop will grow. It finally grew out, and some had to be weeded and cultivated. Under the scorching sun, his body looked haggard. Autumn is finally here. With such a small harvest, apart from paying taxes, how much is left? Some farmers do not have land themselves and have to pay land rent at the end of the year. How many people are selling their children because they can¡¯t afford the land rent? " The ministers below were all kneeling on the ground at this time. Some people couldn't help but feel deeply when they heard the words of Emperor Tianqi. Many people in this court came from poor backgrounds, but after becoming officials, many of them gradually became My original thoughts were completely forgotten. When I heard Emperor Tianqi's words, I couldn't help but think of the hard work my parents had to do when I was young so that I could study. Even though the life was hard at that time, I had to stuff it into my mouth. Full of ambitions. I once vowed to be an upright official so that the people of the world could live a good life and have food to eat. But after so many years, those things have really been forgotten. Are I really still myself? ¡°Once there is a flood, drought or insect disaster, the whole family doesn¡¯t know what to do, but what about the officials? There are a few people who can appreciate the hardships of farmers, but most of them exploit the people and run rampant in the local area. Do you know that what the common people hate most is corrupt officials? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed when someone pokes your spine and scolds them? "Emperor Tianqi's voice was still very low, and his tone was also quite heavy. "Among you, I'm afraid very few of you know how those farmers suffered from hunger and cold, and how they had no fixed place to live. Eating grass roots, chewing tree bark, selling children and daughters, these things are beyond your imagination, but such things happen every moment in the world. Let me tell you, what will happen if there are too many things like this? That is, the people will not be able to live, and if the people cannot live, the country will be destroyed. I will make it clear today. From today on, no matter who it is, whether it is embezzling military pay or wantonly exploiting the people. I will crack down severely, as long as I know, one will be punished. I mentioned the vilification at the front, so that all my dear friends can do it for themselves, so don¡¯t blame me for turning against others and not recognizing others when the time comes. Since everyone thinks that being an official is for oneself, and being an official for thousands of miles is only for wealth, then let me tell you, there is no free lunch in the world! "Emperor Tianqi looked at the people below coldly and said loudly. The ministers knelt on the ground for a long time before Emperor Tianqi asked them to get up. At this time, many people lowered their heads and kept thinking in their hearts. They understood. , this time Emperor Tianqi was serious about it, some were scared, some were happy, the expressions on everyone's faces were different. For a long time, Emperor Tianqi didn't speak, and the atmosphere in the hall was also awkward. Finally, Emperor Tianqi looked at his mouth again, and his voice became much calmer, "I said these words here. I believe some of my beloveds heard it, and some of my beloveds thought that I was telling a joke. There are so many officials in the world, and there are countless corrupt officials. It is sheer wishful thinking to catch them all. I won¡¯t say anything more. Dear friends, please wait and see. I believe there will be results soon! " "I don't dare!" "After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, all the ministers said in unison. "I am going to set up Dengwen drums outside the Meridian Gate, one on the left and right sides. The Dengwen drums are set up for the people of the world, and their function is to make the world The common people have somewhere to complain to the officials. As long as they have nowhere to redress their grievances, have nowhere to complain, and want to sue the officials, they can all beat the Dengwen drum. If anyone dares to stop others from beating the Dengwen drum, no matter what the crime, I will be put to death in a hurry, the Yi tribe! I hope you all will think carefully about what I said today! Emperor Tianqi took a sip of tea and continued: "Tomorrow, we will post the imperial list and set up a drum to inform the whole world!" "Although what he said was to announce the world, Emperor Tianqi also knew that it could be spread throughout the capital now, but it was enough for the moment. Standing up slowly, Emperor Tianqi said softly: "Retreat from the court! "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 208: The Apocalypse Case After returning to the harem, Emperor Tianqi lay tiredly on a chair and waved to Chen Hong who was not far away. Emperor Tianqi said in a low voice: "Fetch the Queen!" After a short time, Queen Zhang left with the dinner plate. When she came in and saw Emperor Tianqi lying on the chair, Queen Zhang sighed distressedly. He walked slowly to Emperor Tianqi's side, put down the dinner plate, and gently squeezed Emperor Tianqi's shoulders. "Baozhu, what are you bringing? I don't want to eat anything right now, I'm so angry!" Emperor Tianqi said with a wry smile as he gently squinted his eyes and took Queen Zhang's hand in his. Taking the porcelain bowl on one side, Queen Zhang smiled softly and said: "Your Majesty, I don't want to say what this is. Your Majesty will take a bite first. If Your Majesty doesn't like it, how about I just eat it?" Having said that, what else can I say? Come on!" Emperor Tianqi smiled happily, and then slowly opened his mouth. Picking up the porcelain bowl and taking a small spoonful of it, Queen Zhang slowly put the spoon into Emperor Tianqi's mouth. When the spoon was put into his mouth, Emperor Tianqi felt a burst of coldness, followed by a burst of fragrance, and then another burst of coolness. After swallowing the stuff, Emperor Tianqi felt that his whole body felt much cooler and more comfortable! Suddenly opening his eyes, Emperor Tianqi asked in a deep voice, "What is this?" "It's iced lotus seed soup. I knew that His Majesty had been depressed these past few days, so I went to ask the imperial doctor, who said to take some refreshing laxatives. Fire food is the best. Although the weather is still a bit cold now, eating some of this will be good for Your Majesty's health, but you can't eat too much." Empress Zhang looked at Emperor Tianqi with a smile, then picked up a small spoonful and put it down. In the mouth of Emperor Tianqi. Gently holding Queen Zhang's hand, Emperor Tianqi smiled indifferently and said with emotion: "Baozhu, it's better for you to be kind to me. I don't know if it's because of the blessing of my ancestors that I have a queen like you." " Your Majesty, please don't say that. I am the emperor's queen, so it is natural for me to be kind to you. Besides, your majesty loves me so much. I don't know if it was a blessing from my previous life." Empress Zhang was attracted by Emperor Qi. He started to put down the porcelain bowl, rested his head on Emperor Tianqi's shoulder, and said softly. For a long time, Queen Zhang said softly: "Your Majesty, I should not interfere with the government affairs, but I am a little worried. What do you want to do with the matters in the court?" After pondering for a while, Emperor Tianqi slowly said: " This incident should be able to complete the cleansing of the court, and those Donglin Party members can be cleared out. Governor Ji Liao has been swept away outside, and the two ministers and ** stars have been removed from the inside of the court. The Donglin Party is at the court. The power in the court has been almost eliminated. As for the local officials, I don't need to worry about it. Once the emperor and the court officials change, the ones below will naturally change. But in the future, I will work hard on the administration of officials and implement the Spring and Autumn Period. Second Inspector, clarify the administration. " "Although I don't understand very well, I know that your Majesty is a wise emperor!" Empress Zhang said proudly with her hands around Emperor Tianqi's neck and against Emperor Tianqi's cheek. Gently pinching Queen Zhang's little nose, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "You! I know what you are thinking. I have to think about things in Liaodong these days. I will leave the cleaning to Yang He and the others. Come on! The current situation in Liaodong is just right for me to implement my idea. " "No matter what your Majesty wants to do, I believe you can do it. I believe that your Majesty will definitely be able to surpass Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty!" Empress Zhang looked at Emperor Tianqi with a bright smile. Said with a sweet smile. Emperor Tianqi returned to the palace after leaving the court. The ministers in the court were all sighing, and some were walking out quickly, in a hurry. Coming to Yang He's side, Wei Chao said with a smile: "Sir Yang, Mr. Yang is the presiding judge of this case. We would like to ask if Mr. Yang went to Dongchang first and solved the case there first? " "Eunuch Wei, this trial is not about first come, first served, but the priority of the case. Jin Yiwei's case is very important and urgent. Jin Yiwei's case should be tried first, don't you think so, Mr. Yang? Luo Sigong walked over slowly, smiled at Wei Chao, and said in a teasing tone. "We just arrested a governor of Liaodong. I don't know why he is so rampant. We found the governor of Jiliao, and he hasn't said anything yet! Man! I don't know how to write the word modesty. Young people nowadays are really getting more and more The worse you are at being a human being!" He looked at Luo Sigong with a smile, while Wei Chao's tone was full of ridicule. Seeing the two of them acting like this, Yang He's brows had already furrowed. It seemed like the chief judge was not going to be easy to do this time. After coughing lightly, Yang He said in a deep voice: "Two adults, although Yang has never dealt with you, I understand that both of you are working for His Majesty. As the chief judge this time, Yang Bit should notI hope Yang will go to the emperor and say something, right? " They glanced at each other, and both of them snorted coldly. They knew in their hearts that although Emperor Tianqi trusted both of them, Lord Yang Heyang was also the emperor's favorite. In this court, who is Emperor Tianqi's favorite? The most trustworthy minister must be Sun Chengzong. If it is Jinyiwei and Dongchang, this question is difficult to answer, but Wei Chao and Luo Sigong also understand that they are on the same level as Yang He. It must be a lot different, but if compared with other people, it is a lot worse. Of course, there is one person included, and that is Emperor Tianqi¡¯s chief executive, Chen Hong. ¡°Since both adults think what Yang said. That makes sense, so let¡¯s talk about it now, what¡¯s so urgent about your case? "Looking at the two people, Yang He asked quite seriously. "Sir, Jin Yiwei copied an account book from Yang Yuan's mansion. This is his account book for smuggling slaves. There are six companies listed above, all of which are located in the capital. These business houses are all involved with officials from the imperial court, so your Lordship needs to order the houses of these merchants to be ransacked. Through these businessmen, we should be able to find the officials behind the scenes! "Luo Sigong cupped his fists at Yang He and said softly. Looking at Luo Sigong fiercely, Wei Chao said rather dissatisfied: "We also have an account book here, and the records on it are all officials of the court, most of them are There are those from the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Personnel, the Ministry of Husbandry and the Ministry of Works. The biggest one is the minister, as well as the minister, the minister, and the foreign minister. These people are all involved in the case of deducting military pay. Our family also needs an order to arrest people! " Smiling bitterly and shaking his head, Yang He couldn't help complaining about Emperor Tianqi. His prestige among Qingliu is already very high. If such a case is investigated this time, I believe that the prestige will be the same. It seems that Emperor Tianqi You have to support it yourself! After pondering for a long time, Yang He said hesitantly: "Two adults, should we be more cautious about this matter? We should ask the emperor for instructions. After all, this action is a bit big! " "Master Yang, you seem to have forgotten what the emperor said in the morning. No matter who is involved, arrest them all. It seems a little inappropriate to ask the Emperor for instructions on such a matter at this time! "Looking at Yang He, Luo Sigong said with a stern face. In fact, he was a little dissatisfied in his heart. This case was all the work of Dongchang and Jinyiwei. Letting Yang He get involved at this time seemed to be suspected of stealing credit. " For a long time, Yang He nodded and said in a deep voice: "In that case, it's not too late to do as the two adults said. According to the names on the account books, people were arrested and their homes were ransacked. But two adults, are these account books authentic? " "Mr. Yang, don't worry about this. We have given the account books to the emperor for review, and there are both witnesses and physical evidence. "Wei Chao looked at Yang He, smiled meaningfully, and said rather playfully. Once again he smiled bitterly and shook his head. Yang He understood at this time that Emperor Tianqi had already arranged all this, and he just needed appropriate support. Just show off when the time comes. As a chess piece, Yang He has the consciousness to be a good chess piece. He fisted at the two people and said with a smile: "Thank you for your hard work!" " On March 19, the first year of Tianqi, the whole capital was shaken. On this day, Jinyiwei and Dongchang came out in full force. Business names were closed, people were arrested, and the whole city of Beijing was in turmoil. " Compared to these merchants, the people in the court were in panic. The officials arrested on this day included Yao Zongwen, the Minister of the Ministry of War, Wang Sancai, the Minister of the Ministry of War, Sun Ruyou, the Minister of the Ministry of Rites, Qian Qianyi, the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, and Hu Xing, the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel. Chang Lin, the Minister of the Ministry. These are the senior officials, including Gui Shizhong, Yuan Wailang, the Sixth Ministry, and the cabinet officials. There are a total of seventy-two officials arrested here. The largest one is Gu Zhen, the cabinet scholar. , this figure that no one expected. The whole city of Beijing was in panic, and everyone in the officialdom was in danger, but no one thought that after this day passed, the matter seemed to be over. Jin Yiwei and Dong. The factory officers were not patrolling the streets. There had been no house raids for many days. At this time, another new thing happened in Beijing. Emperor Tianqi released the emperor's list, and there were two of them. One is the Anmin list. On the imperial list, it is explained that the houses were raided and people were arrested. These people were all people who had colluded with officials and businessmen to establish slaves, and there were also corrupt officials who had embezzled food and wages. Emperor Tianqi found out about these people. Conspiracy, catch them all. I hope the people in the city will not panic, they have been arrested, and they will be severely punished by the law. In addition, I also warned the officials and businessmen to take care of themselves. I felt a lot more at ease, but when I saw the second imperial list, the whole capital was in a state of excitement. Emperor Tianqi set up a Dengwen Drum, and all the people who had nowhere to redress their grievances, or who wanted to file a lawsuit against the officials, could do so.You can beat the Denwen drum. There is no need to be afraid of the protection of officials, or the emperor's relatives. Everything is decided by the emperor. The news quickly spread throughout Beijing, and countless people quickly gathered in front of the Meridian Gate. Everyone wanted to take a look at the Dengwen Drum. When I saw the ten-foot-tall Denwen drums on the left and right sides of the door, I was all shocked. A man who looked like a farmer pulled an old man and asked politely: "Old man, I can't read. Can you tell me what such a big drum is for?" "This big drum was placed by the emperor. Here, the emperor is wise! The emperor has said that if there are officials who bully us in the future, they can come and beat this drum, and the emperor will personally come to review the case. This is the emperor giving us ordinary people a chance to complain, no matter what. No matter how big an official he is, even if he is a relative of the emperor, as long as he wanders around the countryside and preys on the people, the emperor will punish him!" Pointing to the big drum in front of him, the old man said with emotion: "Your Majesty, our good days are about to begin! Here we come!¡± For a time, the entire atmosphere in the capital changed once again. Although the case had not yet been heard, the official style of the capital had changed. Officials are diligent in government affairs and are no longer as arrogant and unreasonable as before. Even the city gate officials who collect taxes are much more polite to people. Some of the usual routines in daily life are no longer accepted now. Looking at the two huge Dengwen drums, the people seemed to feel reassured in an instant. Everyone knows that they have a place to complain. No one can bully them. The government will make the decision for them. Even if the government doesn't make the decision for him, the emperor will make the decision for himself. Gently putting down the tea bowl in his hand and glancing at Chen Hong beside him, Emperor Tianqi asked in a deep voice: "How is it outside? Are there any unstable factors?" "Back to Your Majesty, everyone outside is praising Your Majesty right now. His majesty is so wise and powerful that he won the great victory in Liaodong just after he came to the throne. Now he has punished corrupt officials and set up the Dengwen Drum. His Majesty's actions must be done by Ming Jun Holy Master. In the past few days, there have been many praises for His Majesty! There are people kowtowing outside the door every day," Chen Hong said with a happy smile. Emperor Tianqi smiled indifferently, and said in a deep voice: "The Dengwen drum will not sound easily. Even though it is said that, no people are willing to complain unless they are forced to a dead end. The Dengwen drum is to tell the people , I will make the decision for them, just to tell those officials not to do whatever they want." "Your Majesty is wise!" Chen Hong said respectfully to Emperor Tianqi. "How is the trial of Yang He's case going? What are the reactions of the officials in the court?" Emperor Tianqi smiled calmly and asked in a deep voice. "Back to Your Majesty, everything is going well with Mr. Yang. I believe the results will come soon. Only in the court, there is no intention. After all, your Majesty is exterminating the Donglin Party. Now no one in the court will intercede for them and add insult to injury. There are quite a lot of people here!" Chen Hong said with a sigh of relief. Looking at Chen Hong with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said playfully: "It seems that you also feel deeply! I ask you, how are the two people from this sect?" "Back to Your Majesty, Qian Longxi has arrived at the Ministry of Rites, Li Biao When I went to the Ministry of War, both of them were very talented. It was a little hectic when I first went there, but now it's much better, and most things can be handled in an orderly manner!" Chen Hong looked at Emperor Tianqi with admiration and said respectfully. . (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 209: Cabinet Bachelor Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "This time Han Kuang, the cabinet scholar, was implicated in the Liaodong case, and there are only one or two bachelors left in the cabinet. Sun Chengzong is in charge of Liaodong, and Liu is the only one left in the capital. Yi Jing, let's do this! Go and find Liu Yi Jing. I have something to say to him!" "Your Majesty, I'll do it now!" Chen Hong said respectfully to Emperor Tianqi. After sorting himself out, Emperor Tianqi came to Qianqing Palace. Not long after, Liu Yijing also walked in. Looking at Liu Yijing walking in, Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled. The energetic old man had disappeared, and now Liu Yijing looked very depressed. Sighing softly, Emperor Tianqi knew that this incident had dealt a serious blow to Liu Yijing. Arriving at the center of the hall, Liu Yijing picked up her clothes and knelt down, saying loudly: "Your Majesty, Liu Yijing, see the Emperor, long live the Emperor!" Looking Liu Yijing up and down, Emperor Tianqi knew that this university student The scholar has ambitions in his heart, unlike the Donglin Party members who only talk without practicing. This is why Emperor Tianqi did not drag him into the water this time. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said with great concern: "Aiqing, please get up!" He waved to the little eunuch on the side and said in a deep voice: "Bring a chair to Liu Aiqing, I and Aiqing Sit down and say." When Liu Yijing sat down, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "My dear, I see that your complexion is not very good. I will ask the imperial doctor to take a look at you later!" "Thank you, Your Majesty, I am old! My body is too weak to be of much use!" Liu Yijing said dejectedly, shaking his head with a wry smile. Since this incident was over, Liu Yijing almost fell ill. She felt mixed emotions and didn't know what it felt like. "What are you talking about, Aiqing? How can you still earn a living if you are seventy years old? At Aiqing's age, it is a great opportunity for you to be mature and prudent and show your ambition!" Emperor Tianqi lowered his face and said in a deep voice. Looking up at Emperor Tianqi, Liu Yijing knelt on the ground and said with a sad face: "Your Majesty, the case in Liaodong is very involved. I have a close relationship with Han Kuang and Xingxing. Although I was not involved in it. , But I feel guilty, and I hope your majesty will allow me to resign and return home. " Looking at Liu Yijing kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi's face suddenly sank, and he said in a deep voice: "Does Aiqing think I did it on purpose? ? Do you think I look down on people from the Donglin Party? "Do you think you will be the next one to be imprisoned? " "I don't dare! Liu Yijing saw that Emperor Tianqi was angry and said quickly. In fact, Liu Yijing really thought so in his heart. After all, Emperor Tianqi was punishing the Donglin Party this time, and he was also a Donglin Party. It was only normal that Emperor Tianqi reprimanded him. . He walked to Liu Yijing and helped him up. Emperor Tianqi said in a soft voice: "Ai Qing, you are really not a mediocre emperor. There are reasons for dealing with those people. These people formed a clique for personal gain and deserved their punishment. Aiqing can go to Yang He to hear the trial and see if I have wished for someone! " "Your Majesty, I know that these people all deserve their punishment. I just didn't expect that Your Majesty is so broad-minded. I misunderstood Your Majesty! Seeing the sincerity of Emperor Tianqi's words, Liu Yijing lowered his head and said with some embarrassment. "Ai Qing, you and Sun Chengzong are the only ones left in the cabinet now. Sun Chengzong is in Liaodong again. In the future, the cabinet affairs will have to rely on Ai Qing." Sir. From today on, Aiqing will be promoted to Shaobao and serve as the second assistant to the cabinet. During Sun Chengzong's stay in Liaodong, all cabinet affairs will be handed over to Aiqing. "Emperor Tianqi patted Liu Yijing's shoulder and said in a deep voice. Looking at Emperor Tianqi in disbelief, Liu Yijing quickly knelt down and said loudly: "Your Majesty, I, I will do my best! " "My dear, I have a lot to do. The situation in the Ming Dynasty is already like this. I need your dear to do something for the Ming Dynasty. I don¡¯t know what to say, but I know Aiqing¡¯s character, and I hope Aiqing can work harder! "Emperor Tianqi looked at Liu Yijing with a smile and said in a soft voice. Kneeling on the ground, Liu Yijing said quite emotionally: "Your Majesty, I am determined to repay your Majesty for your kindness! " Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Liu Che, the governor of Jiliao, has been imprisoned. I want to remove Sun Chengzong from his position as governor of Liaodong and let him be the governor of Jiliao. There is only Aiqing in the cabinet. I want to select some cabinet bachelors. I wonder if Aiqing has a suitable candidate? " Liu Yijing was slightly stunned. He didn't expect that Emperor Tianqi would let him choose his cabinet ministers. He really trusted himself. After bowing to Emperor Tianqi, Liu Yijing said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, there should be five ministers in the cabinet. There are three cabinet bachelors, Lord Sun is the chief assistant bachelor of the cabinet, and there are ministers. I wonder how many people your Majesty wants to join the cabinet? " After thinking for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "In that case, let's choose three people to join the cabinet! After the cabinet ministers are selected, the vacant officials in the DPRK will also be selected.Make it up as soon as possible, otherwise you won't be able to do many things! " "Your Majesty, I think we should use this opportunity to carry out inspections in the capital, and send all those officials who are ignorant and incompetent, corrupt and pervert the law back to their hometowns. Further differentiate the jurisdictions of the six ministries so that the entire court can communicate with each other! "Liu Yijing saluted Emperor Tianqi and said in a deep voice. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Ai Qing is indeed ambitious, but you should complete the official duties now! Next year will be a big event, and the selection of talents is also the top priority of the court. This cannot be delayed. As for the matter of Beijing inspection, I will leave it to Aiqing after the officials are filled in! I hope Aiqing can live up to my trust! " "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will do my best! "At this time, Liu Yijing finally felt relieved. Emperor Tianqi's trust in him was not just words. The depressed mood in his heart was swept away, and Liu Yijing suddenly felt that his heart was full of energy, as if he was many years younger. ! ¡°The topic is a little far-fetched, let¡¯s talk about the issue of the cabinet bachelor just now! Aiqing, if you have any suitable candidates, please tell me! "Seeing Liu Yijing's expression, Emperor Tianqi knew that the old minister had come back to life, and said with a smile. Liu Yijing nodded slowly, thought for a moment, and said seriously: "Your Majesty, I have a question Does Your Majesty want to recommend ministers to the court, or can he be in the government or in the opposition? " Looking at Liu Yijing, Emperor Tianqi said hesitantly: "Is there any difference? " "To avoid this, if you choose someone in the court, you need to be recommended by important ministers, or directly appointed by His Majesty. These candidates are also super-Chinese officials, but in my opinion, no minister in the current court is suitable to join the cabinet, neither are the six ministers, and no one is highly respected. There were many ministers who retired from office due to various reasons. Although some were in poor health, most of them were ostracized in the court. I think that if we select cabinet bachelors, we can find these people to join the court. Firstly, it can show that His Majesty is meritorious. Secondly, these people have all served as officials in the court. Many of them are disciples and former officials all over the world, which makes it much easier to do things! Liu Yijing thought for a while and said in a deep voice. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Aiqing is really thoughtful. It seems that Aiqing is indeed a talented person." In this case, what suitable candidate does Aiqing have? " "Your Majesty, I know someone, I just don't know whether I should say it or not! "Looking at Emperor Tianqi with some hesitation, Liu Yijing said in embarrassment. Smiling and patting Liu Yijing on the shoulder, Emperor Tianqi said quite relaxedly: "If you have anything to say! I am that kind of stingy emperor. " "It's Your Majesty. This man's name is Gao Hongtu. He is from Jiao County and was a Jinshi in the thirty-eighth year of Wanli. Although he is still very young, he is quite talented, but this person has a very straightforward temper. "Looking at Emperor Tianqi with some hesitation, seeing Emperor Tianqi nodding, Liu Yijing said: "Gao Hongtu was originally from Zhongshushe. When His Majesty just ascended the throne, many people impeached Fang Congzhe for colluding with Li Xuanshi. Gao Hongtu stood up to defend Fang Congzhe, hoping that His Majesty would not deal with Fang Congzhe and not make too much publicity about the affairs of the harem. However, Gao Hongtu's petition was suppressed, and the Ministry of Civil Affairs issued an official document to transfer him to Shaanxi. Gao Hongtu was so angry that he hung up his seal and returned home! " Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly. Gao Hongtu was frustrated. The powerful ministers in the court were in power, and the young emperor had just ascended the throne. He was unable to turn the tide, and he couldn't bear to see the chaos in the court. After pondering for a long time, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Since this situation counts him as one, I hope Aiqing has not made a mistake! " "Your Majesty, rest assured, I am willing to guarantee Gao Hongtu's character and ability with my life! "When Liu Yijing saw Emperor Tianqi say this, his face suddenly became happy and he said loudly. "Ai Qing, are there any other candidates? "Looking at Liu Yijing with a smile, Emperor Tianqi asked in a deep voice. After pondering for a moment, Liu Yijing said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, in this case, I will recommend another person, but this person is serving in the imperial court. His name was Liu Hongxun, and he was originally a Nanjing official. When Zhang Juzheng was impeached, he strongly advocated that Juzheng be innocent. He wrote a letter to defend Zhang Juzheng, and was punished by Emperor Shenzong and demoted to the people. In the 41st year of Wanli, Liu Hongxun was admitted to the imperial examination. He was a concubine at that time, and now he is an Imperial Academy editor. However, because of Zhang Juzheng's incident, Liu Hongxun has been marginalized. He has always believed that reform is right. Until now, Liu Hongxun is still the Hanlin editor. " Emperor Tianqi really didn't expect that there would be such a minister in the court. He has been unswervingly determined for so many years and is in favor of reform. Such a minister is exactly what he needs. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said solemnly: " good, very good! Let him join the cabinet! I'll meet him in person in a few days and see what he thinks! " "Your Majesty is wise, as for the last cabinet minister, I think it is better to let the ministers in the court recommend it."?If there is anything suitable, His Majesty is choosing one! "Looking at Emperor Tianqi, Liu Yijing said in a deep voice. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 210 Yang Sichang After thinking about it quietly, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt that something was wrong, and couldn't help but asked in a deep voice: "Liu Aiqing, I remember that I heard about a Gao Hongtu a few days ago, and he is still working under Yuan Yingtai. He seems to be concerned about the affairs of the Ministry of Industry It's quite insightful. I wonder if this is the person Aiqing is talking about?" Liu Yijing was slightly stunned, and patted his forehead, and said with a sudden look on his face: "Yes, Your Majesty, I think this memory is for this lofty goal. I remembered that I had mentioned it to Master Sun, so I recalled him to the court again. He was really confused." After a moment of pondering, Emperor Tianqi asked hesitantly: "Liu Aiqing, Gao Hongtu is at work now. Is it inappropriate to let him join the cabinet? " "Your Majesty, what are you worried about?" Liu Yijing asked hesitantly, looking at Emperor Tianqi with some confusion. "Look, my dear, Yuan Yingtai, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, has not yet joined the cabinet. Wouldn't it be inappropriate to let Gao Hongtu join the cabinet?" Looking at Liu Yijing, Emperor Tianqi said hesitantly. After listening to Emperor Tianqi's words, Liu Yijing frowned slightly, and after a while he said cautiously: "Your Majesty, I don't know whether I should take what I said or not?" "I love you, just say it! There will be no barrier between you and me. "If you have anything to say, I won't blame you!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Liu Yijing and said softly. "Your Majesty is the Emperor, and this world belongs to Your Majesty. For officials, being an official is actually serving His Majesty. Although the officialdom is a place based on seniority, it is among the ministers, not His Majesty. No matter what At all times, His Majesty must give people an attitude of appointing people based on their merit. The Emperor is very young now, and must give all officials the feeling that as long as they are talented and sincerely serve the country, they can do anything regardless of their age or seniority. This is the way to be a king if you are favored by the emperor!" Liu Yijing bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said in a deep voice. It is very inappropriate to talk about being a king in front of the emperor. This can be regarded as Liu Yijing's last test of Emperor Tianqi. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi gently helped Liu Yijing up, and said with a serious face: "Ai Qing, being loyal to the emperor and patriotic is the foundation of the country! Ai Qing's words today were like enlightenment. I didn't have this blessing when I was young. When I become the prince, I will let Aiqing be the prince's teacher! " "Your Majesty, I am scared!" Although Liu Yijing said this, he was relieved in his heart. Although Emperor Tianqi He is young, but his mind is really not that broad. "My dear, I will never be soft on corrupt or cowardly officials, but I will never treat them badly towards officials who are loyal to me after the Ming Dynasty! My dear, I can let you go in the future because I will not blame my dear! "Emperor Tianqi looked at Liu seriously. Yi Jing said in a deep voice. Nodding vigorously, Liu Yijing said with great emotion: "Your Majesty, I will do my best to serve you!" "My dear, I will propose the recommendation of cabinet ministers at the next morning meeting. As for the candidates, except for today's candidates The two of you, Aiqing, are thinking about it carefully, and I am thinking about it too!" Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice with a straight face. "Yes, Your Majesty, I will retire now!" Liu Yijing said respectfully after giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi. After Liu Yijing left, Emperor Tianqi thought for a while and ordered Chen Hong on the side: "Find Sun Chuanting and ask him to come quickly!" "Yes, Your Majesty, the ministers will go now!" He cast a spell on Emperor Tianqi. He bowed and said respectfully. Emperor Tianqi was meditating quietly in the hall, his mind constantly turning over and over, thinking about his own thoughts. Not long after, Sun Chuanting walked in under the leadership of Chen Hong. Looking at Sun Chuanting walking in, Emperor Tianqi felt quite pleased, even though there were wars and internal and external troubles in the late Ming Dynasty. But the Ming Dynasty also had a different advantage, and that was talent. Whether it is Sun Chengzong who is far away in Liaodong or Sun Chuanting in front of him, they are both rare talents in the world. Both ability and loyalty are rare in history. These talents are the key to revitalizing the Ming Dynasty. What surprised Emperor Tianqi was that Sun Chuanting was wearing a military uniform, with a helmet and armor, a robe and a belt, and a sword on his waist. At this moment, Emperor Tianqi had an illusion. The person in front of him was not a civil servant, but a business general. The Confucian general mentioned by the ancients should be Sun Chuanting, a scholar with a martial spirit. When he came to Emperor Tianqi's side, Sun Chuanting wanted to kneel down. Emperor Tianqi waved his hand gently and said in a deep voice: "My dear, please forgive me!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Sun Chuanting said in a deep voice as he hugged Emperor Tianqi's fist. road. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "My dear, is there nothing going on in the three camps?" "Your Majesty, everything is well!" Sun Chuanting was different from many civil servants. He was not good at words. More often than not, , which he loves to do. Without those boastsTalking more maturely and steadily makes people more trustworthy. Looking at Sun Chuanting with a capable look on his face, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Since Aiqing commanded the three major battalions, the achievements have been outstanding, and I am very pleased. Now I want to know, how many people are there in the three major battalions now? Can they fight? " After being stunned for a moment, Sun Chuanting pondered for a moment and then said quite seriously: "Your Majesty, the three major battalions originally had 70,000 people. After I arrived at the third major camp, some of them were eliminated, and there were still 50,000 people in the Shenji Battalion. 10,000, Shenshu Camp 10,000, and the Fifth Military Camp 50,000. As for the issue of fighting, the current three major battalions have not gone through battle formations, and military discipline in the past was also very lax. The time for me to take over is still short, and I want the three major battalions to have them. I'm afraid there's still some time left for the battle strength." Emperor Tianqi nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Ai Qing has done a good job. The 10,000 Shenji Battalion in these three camps uses firearms. Wanda's Shenshu Battalion is for cavalry, and the 35,000 Battalion is for infantry. I have always hoped that the three battalions can regain their former glory. I think about how powerful the three battalions were when they accompanied Chengzu to conquer Mongolia. "Your Majesty, although I don't have the talent of Zhuge Wuhou, I can guarantee that as long as I am given one year, I can train the three major battalions into elites." Becoming an elite in a hundred battles cannot be achieved through training. You need to fight against Jiannu for a few battles. I believe that after a few battles, the three battalions will become truly elite!" Sun Chuanting said! Emperor Tianqi clasped his fists and said loudly. Sun Chuanting¡¯s words were resounding, while Emperor Tianqi smiled calmly. If someone else had said this, Emperor Tianqi would have scoffed, but when the same words came from Sun Chuanting¡¯s mouth, Emperor Tianqi believed that it was true. Looking at Sun Chuanting, Emperor Tianqi nodded seriously and said in a deep voice: "Aiqing, I know what you said is true, and I believe you can do it. I came to Aiqing today for something else. , I want to hear Aiqing¡¯s thoughts.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, if you have any questions, I will do my best!¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what Emperor Tianqi wanted to say, Sun Chuanting knew the duty of a minister. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Aiqing must have heard about the affairs in Liaodong. I have been worried about the affairs in Liaodong for some time! Now that things have reached this point, I want to carry out a thorough reform in Liaodong. Although the reform is divided into two aspects: military and political, the focus is still on the army. After all, Liaodong is always at war. " "Yes, Your Majesty, I have heard about things in Liaodong!" Sun Chuanting said in a deep voice when he saw Emperor Tianqi looking at him. "Liu Che, the governor of Jiliao, has been imprisoned. This position is very important. I want to put Sun Chengzong here. I have great trust in Sun Chengzong's talents, so there is a shortage of a governor in Liaodong. In the political affairs of Liaodong, there is a governor of Liaodong. Yang Lian, I have nothing to worry about. But in terms of military affairs, there is only one Liaodong manager, Xiong Tingbi, and I need one person to take charge of Liaodong." Emperor Tianqi looked at Sun Chuanting and said with a serious expression. Lifting up his war robe and kneeling on the ground, Sun Chuanting said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, I am willing to go to Liaodong. As long as your Majesty's sword points, I am willing to serve as a vanguard!" Helping Sun Chuanting up, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "I I know Aiqing's loyalty, but not only Liaodong, but also the men and horses of the three major battalions must be led by someone. I am planning to expand the three major battalions to 100,000 men. What I need is an elite three battalions. Camp." Looking at Sun Chuanting, Emperor Tianqi said solemnly: "I won't worry if this matter is left to someone who is incompetent. Both sides need to love you, and I will be very embarrassed!" After listening to Emperor Tianqi's words, Sun Chuanting also said! Embarrassed, according to his inner thoughts, he really wanted to go to Liaodong. Although he followed the path of a civil servant, Sun Chuanting hoped in his heart to be able to kill all over the place, and Liaodong was the place where heroes could use their skills. But if the three major camps are expanded, it is indeed a big deal, and I can't get away from it! After pondering for a long time, Sun Chuanting said happily: "Your Majesty, I think of someone who can take my place!" Looking at Sun Chuanting with some surprise, Emperor Tianqi couldn't wait to ask: "Who? Aiqing, please tell me!" " Your Majesty, you are Yang Sichang, the son of Yang He, the censor of Zuodu. Yang Sichang knows military affairs from his humble beginnings and is a rare talent. Putting Yang Sichang in charge of these three people will be absolutely foolproof and he will definitely be able to train an elite army for your majesty. "Yes. As Emperor Tianqi saluted, Sun Chuanting said loudly. After hearing what Sun Chuanting said, Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled. Emperor Tianqi was very familiar with the name Yang Sichang. He had never thought of it before, but after being reminded by Sun Chuanting, Emperor Tianqi finally remembered it. Seeing that Emperor Tianqi did not show joy, Sun Chuanting's heart sank. It seemed that Emperor Tianqi knew about Yang Sichang. There must be something I don't know about here??place, but Emperor Tianqi trusts Yang He so much, so he should also trust his son even more, right? (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 211 Yan Yingyuan Sighing softly, Emperor Tianqi looked at Sun Chuanting with some embarrassment, the look in his eyes was quite complicated. Yang Sichang was evaluated very poorly by later generations. He killed Lu Xiangsheng and Xiong Wencan. It was his plan to recruit Zhang Xianzhong and others in Shaanxi. However, Zhang Xianzhong surrendered and rebelled again, so Yang Sichang asked Xiong Wencan to take the blame, beheaded Xiong Wencan, and sent him to Jiubian. In the subsequent battles, due to disagreements with Lu Xiangsheng, Lu Xiangsheng died on the battlefield and died with hatred. Emperor Tianqi will not use such a person anyway. The three major battalions will be of great use in the future. How can Emperor Tianqi give him such an important position? After thinking about it quietly, Emperor Tianqi suddenly remembered a person. When he was in college, he saw this person's deeds for the first time. Emperor Tianqi was deeply moved and couldn't let go for a long time. At this time, Emperor Tianqi finally remembered him. This man was Yan Yingyuan, the first person to resist the Qing Dynasty in the late Ming Dynasty. Walking back and forth slowly in the hall, Emperor Tianqi slowly recalled his memories. Emperor Tianqi remembered it very clearly. It is written in the history books like this: Yan Yingyuan, courtesy name Liheng, Han nationality, from Tongzhou, Beizhi, fought against the Qing Dynasty in the late Ming Dynasty Famous general. During his tenure as Jiangyin Dianshi, he led 60,000 volunteers and faced 240,000 Qing troops. He was trapped in the isolated city for 81 days, causing the Qing army to defeat three kings and eighteen generals, and killed 75,000 people. On the day the city was destroyed, none of the righteous people surrendered, and only fifty-three people, old and young, survived. After being captured, Yan Yingyuan resolutely refused to kneel to Qing Ting Baylor. He was stabbed in the tibia and "blood boiled and fell down", but he never bent his knees and died heroically. Emperor Tianqi still remembers to this day that when he saw this record, he almost burst into tears. A classic history of Jiangyin County, among the officials of the Ming Dynasty, was simply not a high-ranking official. He may be such a person, who not only has noble national integrity, but also has outstanding talents. To this day, Emperor Tianqi still remembers the poem Yan Yingyuan engraved on the head of Jiangyin City before his death: On the eightyth day, the leader pledges allegiance to the people of Taizu's seventeenth dynasty. One hundred thousand people died together, leaving three hundred miles of Ming Dynasty behind. Thinking of this, Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but think of another thing, that is, the eight-part essay recruiting. All the officials elected based on eight-legged essays went to Jian Jiannu, but talents like Yan Yingyuan were buried. He shook his head bitterly with a bitter smile. Emperor Tianqi knew that he was too far away. If he wanted to reform the eight -strand text, it was not a matter of overnight, but he could only take it slowly. Seeing Sun Chuanting still standing there solemnly, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "I understand Aiqing's intention. I will leave the affairs of Liaodong to Aiqing. Aiqing should go back and wait for my imperial edict. ! As for who will take over Aiqing¡¯s position, I have to think about it carefully! It¡¯s okay, Aiqing, please go back first!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, I¡¯m going to leave!¡± Sun Chuanting bowed to Emperor Tianqi. The body retreated. Slowly walking back to the back of the Dragon Bookcase, Emperor Tianqi rubbed his forehead and sat on the Dragon Chair to think quietly. Looking at Chen Hong who was standing not far away, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Is there any progress on Yang He's side? Is everything going well?" "Your Majesty, things are going well. The witnesses and material evidence in the case are all there. There is nothing worth mentioning. Doubtful. I believe Mr. Yang will be sued soon. After all, the case is over, and it is up to His Majesty to determine the crime!" Chen Hong bowed respectfully and said with a smile. Sighing softly, Emperor Tianqi's expression did not change at all, and he said softly: "What's so interesting! Isn't there a Ming law? Is the Ming law just a decoration? Just follow the criminal law of the Ming Dynasty!" Listen to Tianqi The emperor's calm words made Chen Hong feel that his younger generation was chilling. Although he couldn't memorize the laws of the Ming Dynasty, he still knew a lot of things. Chen Hong knew very well how stringent the Ming Law was. I originally thought that with so many people involved in this case, Emperor Tianqi would show mercy outside the law. If the laws of the Ming Dynasty were really implemented, Caishikou would be very busy! After pondering for a while, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "By the way, all those things that were searched should be here, right? Have you checked them?" "Your Majesty, everything has been deposited in the inner treasury, excluding the six items left in Liaodong. One million taels, a total of 26 million taels of silver, and other antiques, calligraphy, paintings and treasures. It is difficult to estimate their value. They have all been stored in the warehouse!" Chen Hong bowed to Emperor Tianqi respectfully. said. Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Okay! You don't have to worry about money for the time being, but you can't help but spend the money. I don't know if I can spend it until the end of the year." Looking at Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice. Asked: "How is the Fang family's affairs?" "Excuse me, the Fang family's troubles have been settled. Two businesses mainly targeting the Fang family have been raided, and the others have also ceased operations. Over at Shuntian Mansion, the ministers I've already gone to say hello, so there's no problem." Chen Hong smiled flatteringly and said respectfully.   "You should go there today! Make a contract with the Fang family, send all the things that need to be sent, and finalize the business of the company! You can arrange some capable people, you can ask for some people like Luo Sigong and Wei Chao. But I have to say it first, these people are what I want. Neither Dongchang nor Jinyiwei will be allowed to contact these people in the future. Take all these people's files and keep them in your own hands. This company cannot be used by others. Make a wedding dress!" Emperor Tianqi gently rubbed his forehead and said: "By the way, I am looking for someone. This person is called Yan Yingyuan. He is not an official in Beitongzhou yet, but he should be. If you have the honor of being a candidate, ask someone to check it out and bring him to me after you find him!" Chen Hong bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully: "Yes, Your Majesty, I will do it now!" While Chen Hong was busy going out, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt a little tired, so he gently closed his eyes and fell asleep. After leaving the palace, Chen Hong went directly to Dongchang and told the purpose of his visit. Naturally, the Wei Dynasty could not say anything. Emperor Tianqi's words were imperial edicts, but he did not dare to violate them. Although he was curious about why Emperor Tianqi wanted these people, the Wei Dynasty knew that he would not live long if he knew too much. After explaining the matter in Dongchang, Chen Hong went straight to his next target, Jinyiwei Yamen, and told Luo Sigong what he wanted. Luo Sigong naturally patted his chest and agreed. After learning that Emperor Tianqi didn't want to open the West Factory, Luo Sigong put his heart into his stomach. As for what Emperor Tianqi wanted to do, Luo Sigong didn't want to know! However, after hearing that Emperor Tianqi was looking for someone, Luo Sigong naturally patted his chest and promised. Beitongzhou is only a short distance from the capital, and Luo Sigong promises to bring him back before dinner! After everything went well, Chen Hong changed a set of clothes, put on his beard, and sat in Xiaojiao to the door of Fang's house. Unlike last time, this time as soon as Chen Hong arrived at the door of Fang's house, Fang Xing came out and took Chen Hong in. After arriving at the living room and sorting out the guests and hosts, Chen Hong took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "How are you, Shopkeeper Fang? The Fang family has nothing to do, right?" "Thank you, Mr. Chen, there has been news from Shuntian Mansion. Yours My boss is so capable!" Fang Xing said gratefully as he hugged Chen Hong. "Shopkeeper Fang, I have to remind you, it's not your boss, it's our boss. From now on, the Fang family belongs to our boss, so be careful with your title!" Chen Hong glanced at Fang Xing with dissatisfaction. said in a deep voice. After being stunned for a moment, Fang Xing slapped himself hard and said with a smile: "It's Fang's fault, it's our boss, our boss!" He nodded slowly, put down the teacup gently, and said with a smile: "It's Fang's fault, it's our boss, our boss!" Hong said in a deep voice: "Miss Fang, if you want to see Mr. Chen, come out. I believe that shopkeeper Fang will not blame you, but eavesdropping like this is not a good habit!" After a slight pause, Fang Xing's face sank. , said rather displeasedly: "Fei'er! Come out!" She lowered her head and moved forward step by step, constantly tearing the handkerchief in her hand. Fang Fei didn't dare to raise her head to look at her father. When he came to the hall, he gave Chen Hong a gentle blow and said softly: "Fei'er has met Mr. Chen!" He waved his hand gently, and Chen Hong said with a smile: "Okay, she is such a nice little girl. . Shopkeeper Fang, the happiest thing in life is to have a family full of children and grandchildren. Many people want it but don¡¯t have this opportunity! " " Chen Yuanwai must have said that. I will!" He glared at Fang Fei, and then smiled sheepishly at Chen Hong. After pondering for a while, Fang Xing asked with a smile: "Executive member Chen, I don't know what I want to do when I come to Fang this time!" "Shopkeeper Fang, the store affairs are ready. There are two documents here, one of which is One is from the boss, and the other is from your Fang family. The boss has already signed it, and what is needed now is your Fang family¡¯s signature!" Chen Hong said seriously as he took out two pieces of paper and handed them to Fang Xing. . After taking the paper handed over by Chen Hong, Fang Xing slowly unfolded it and read it slowly. The meaning in the document is very clear. The Fang family and the Ye family jointly established the Longchang firm. The document states the rights and obligations of both parties, and of course most of them are directed at the Fang family. All the assets of Longchang Company belong to the Ye family, including money, grain, land and shops, all belong to the Ye family. The Fang family is the nominal owner of Longchang Company, and can receive one thousandth of Longchang Company's profit every year. If the Fang family¡¯s income is less than one hundred thousand taels, the Ye family will make up for it! After reading the document aside, Fang Xing felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so he nodded with a smile and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Chen, there is no problem. Can we sign it?" "The boss's signature has been signed. Okay, you just need to sign your name! There are two copies of the document, one for each of the Dong family and the Fang family." He looked at Fang Xing with a smile.??Hong said with a smile. Putting away the contract signed by Fang Xing, Chen Hong took a sip of tea and said solemnly: "You can no longer live here. As the owner of the Longchang, living here is not worthy of your status. Moreover, There will be a lot of things happening in the future, and it won¡¯t be safe for you to live here. This is given to the Fang family by my boss. I hope you can work well for my boss!¡± Taking the paper handed over by Chen Hong, Fang Xing unfolded it gently again! , and then froze. When she came to her father's side, Fang Fei's eyes fell on the piece of paper, and then she covered her mouth for fear of screaming. "This is a house in Xicheng. It is much larger than yours. It was the former residence of the Minister of Rites. The house of the Minister of Rites was confiscated. The owner said that this house will be given to the Fang family first, but it will take a few more days. Move in, this is the house deed!" Ignoring the looks of the two people, Chen Hong smiled calmly and said softly. Looking at Chen Hong in disbelief, Fang Xing said in a trembling voice: "Exceptor Chen, all the nobles living in Xicheng are so many. How can there be businessmen living there?" "Although there are all nobles living there, there are many The noble man is also doing business, but only in private. Don't worry! My boss's abilities are beyond your imagination. Work well for your boss and he won't treat you badly!" Chen Hong took a sip of tea and said with a smile. At this time, Fang Xing was no longer excited and excited, but instead felt a deep fear. What happened to Shuntian Fuyin was expected. But this house deed shocked Fang Xing. The house of the Minister of Rites was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The most important thing is that before the trial of Liaodong's case is over, this mysterious owner can get the house deed, which is very powerful. In the past, Fang Xing was suffering from illness and sought medical treatment indiscriminately because he was forced by those people to join forces. At this time, Fang Xing was filled with fear. Working with such people is like dancing on the edge of a knife. If you are not careful, the Fang family may be wiped out. Looking at Fang Xing with cold sweat on his forehead, Chen Hong knew that the heat was almost over, so he smiled and said: "Shopkeeper Fang, our boss is so powerful, don't worry! As long as you don't do anything to disgrace your boss, everything in the Fang family will be solved." It won't happen, and it will definitely become a success! It's not convenient for the Dong family to come forward in business matters. The Fang family is the people outside the Dong family. They are all our own people. Keep your heart in your heart, and you will move to a new house in a few days. We will prepare manpower, and the business will be open by then!" "Please report to the owner, the Fang family will do their best and follow the rules!" Fang Xing said in a deep voice, clasping his fist at Chen Hong. "Shopkeeper Fang is indeed sensible. There were three people present today. The boss hopes that this matter will be kept secret. So I hope that the Fang family can keep it secret. From now on, the boss of Longchang Company will be your Fang family!" Chen Hong squinted his eyes slightly. He looked at the two people cautiously and said in a serious tone. Fang Xing clasped his fists at Chen Hong again, and said with a serious face: "Fang swears to God that he will keep this secret. Don't worry, Mr. Chen, the news will never be leaked!" Nodding with satisfaction, Chen Hong said with a smile. : "It's settled. After a few days, I'll go to the new Fang Mansion to tell you what's going to happen next. I'm leaving!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! ) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 212: Candidates In the first year of the Apocalypse, March 23rd is a good time for weddings and funerals, but it is taboo to move. Slowly walking up to the dragon chair, looking at the kneeling ministers below, Emperor Tianqi smiled and nodded, and said solemnly: "My dear friends, you are in good spirits! It seems that there is nothing to worry about!" He pondered slightly. After a moment, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "I have some things to decide this morning, but I want to hear your thoughts! Now Sun Chengzong, the chief academician of the cabinet, is the governor of Liaodong, and the only academician in the court is Liu Yijing. A person. Liu Yijing is diligent and abides by his duties. He is truly a capable minister, a capable minister, and a rare minister. I specially designate Liu Yijing as Shaobao, Guanglu Doctor, and Second Assistant to the Cabinet! " Emperor Tianqi! As soon as he finished speaking, the people below were stunned. Although Emperor Tianqi said something great in the morning meeting last time, he did many things. The Donglin Party in the court was wiped out. Some people may have objected, but under the suppression of Qi Zhechu Party, Yang He and others, the opposition was suppressed before it arose. But at this time, Liu Yijing, who was the backbone of the Donglin Party, not only was not imprisoned, but was promoted to a higher position. What was this plan? Yang He, who was standing in the crowd, sighed softly and looked at Emperor Tianqi with complicated eyes. In his heart, he could actually understand why Emperor Tianqi did this, and he also hoped that Emperor Tianqi would do this, but he felt a little uncomfortable! The Donglin Party in the court was wiped out, but the Donglin Party has been entrenched in the court for so many years, and its local strength is intricately intertwined. If these people are left alone, local troubles will easily occur, and the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu parties will not miss this opportunity to strengthen themselves and take revenge on their old rivals. When Emperor Tianqi promoted Liu Yijing at this time, he told everyone that the matter was over this time, and also told those in the Donglin Party that your new leader was born. With the positions of Second Assistant to the Cabinet, Taibao, and Guanglu Doctor, Liu Yijing became the second most powerful person in the court after Sun Chengzong. With the support of the original officials of the Donglin Party, Liu Yijing will soon be able to gain a foothold. The most important thing is that Liu Yijing is upright and does not show favoritism, so he can be used by Emperor Tianqi with confidence. Rather than leaving the Donglin Party in dilapidated condition and causing local turmoil, it is better to take it for your own use. Looking at the indifferent Emperor Tianqi, his face was still a little immature, but Yang He knew in his heart that Emperor Tianqi's intentions were not simple. Although he is young and young, this is also the emperor's intention! Looking at the ministers below with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "The system of cabinet bachelors was created by Taizu. Currently, there are three vacancies for cabinet bachelors. I came to my dear friends today to hope that you can recommend them! Dear sirs, Give the recommendation list to Liu Aiqing, and after he collects all the people, I will choose from them!" "Your Majesty, your Majesty!" After bowing to Emperor Tianqi, the ministers said in unison, this matter made many people angry. Everyone saw the opportunity. Including the three leaders of the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu parties, they will definitely be elected. It depends on how Emperor Tianqi chooses. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Let's leave this matter as it is! When I see the memorials from my beloveds and make a decision, I would like to discuss matters in Liaodong with my beloved ladies." Sighing softly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Liu Che, the governor of Jiliao, ignored your kindness and would not regret his death. Although Duke Ding is in charge of Jizhou, it is not a long-term solution after all! I want to ask everyone. My dear, do you have any suitable candidates?" After Emperor Tianqi finished speaking, everyone looked at each other. Every party wanted to get this position, and they were all thinking hard. But no matter what these people thought, they felt that they could not find a suitable candidate, so they frowned even more tightly. The position of Governor Ji Liao is very important. He is in charge of the military affairs of the four towns and controls the governors of the three provinces. In the entire Ming Dynasty, among all the foreign ministers, only the trilateral governor who commanded the military affairs of the four provinces could compare with this position! If you want to be the governor of Ji Liao, you must not only have prestige, but also have outstanding abilities. If you are just a drunkard, you will probably be caught and beheaded by Emperor Tianqi soon. Looking at these people who were thinking hard below, Emperor Tianqi smiled calmly. He knew the history of this era and couldn't think of it for several days. It seemed that there were no suitable candidates for these people. Just as Emperor Tianqi was about to speak, a man stood up in the court. "Your Majesty, Yang He, the censor of Zuodu, is an upright official, capable, and knowledgeable about military matters. I recommend Yang He, the censor of Zuodu, to be the governor of Jiliao. I believe that Mr. Yang will be able to live up to your majesty's trust and rectify the four towns. The situation." The person who stood up was Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of Civil Affairs. At this time, Zhou Jiamo said with a serious face. Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled when he heard Yang He's name, and when he saw many people below nodding with approval, Emperor Tianqi wanted to laugh. Zhou Jiamo now has a very good relationship with Yang He, and he definitely has no selfish motives in recommending Yang He. Yang He, as the censor of Zuodu, came out?The level above Ji Liao Governor is just right. Turning his eyes to Yang He, Emperor Tianqi looked at him with interest, but Yang He looked like an old god and couldn't see anything wrong. Smiling indifferently, Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but think of Yang He in history. He actually served as a governor, and he was also a trilateral governor similar to the governor of Ji Liao. In Emperor Tianqi¡¯s impression, Yang He was a good official who was honest and upright. Now his son Yang Sichang has a much better character. The most important thing is that Yang He knows the sufferings of the people well, loves the people like a son, and has very good abilities. During Yang He's tenure as governor of the three sides, a peasant uprising led by Shen Yikui broke out in Shanxi and Shaanxi. Seeing the suffering of the people on the three sides, Yang He couldn't bear to fight with each other and advocated appeasement. Emperor Chongzhen, who was in power at the time, also believed Yang He's words, but the court had no money at the time. If it wanted to resettle refugees and recruit rebels, it needed to feed these people. But the imperial court did not have the ability to feed them, so the bandits surrendered and rebelled again. And because the intensity of the encirclement and suppression was sufficient, the rogue bandits gradually grew in strength, and eventually turned into a rolling torrent. For Yang He, Emperor Tianqi always thought that he was a good official, a rare good official, and he always thought highly of him. But from another perspective, as an emperor, you must know how to judge people well. Yang He is a scholar and does not understand military affairs. He also has a soft heart, and bloodshed and killing are not suitable for him. If Yang He was asked to govern a province, Emperor Tianqi believed that Yang He would be a good official. It is certain that those who are right above will support the imperial court, and those who are right below will be responsible for the common people, and they will be supported by all people. Seeing that someone else was about to stand up, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand gently and said in a deep voice: "Yang Aiqing is the leader of the country and is quite capable. I have other things to entrust to Yang Aiqing. The governor of Jiliao should be replaced by someone else!" When Emperor Tianqi said this, everyone was stunned, and then many people looked at Yang He. But Yang He's expression remained unchanged, as if it had nothing to do with him. Seeing this scene, everyone admired in their hearts, this Qi-nurturing skill is amazing. After glancing around among the ministers below, Emperor Tianqi smiled indifferently, pondered for a moment and then said: "Since there is no suitable candidate for you, I will accept my fate. Sun Chengzong, the chief assistant of the cabinet and the Taibao, is stationed in Liaodong. If he has merit, I will promote him to be the governor of Ji Liao, in charge of the military affairs of the four towns, and the governor of the three provinces. As for the candidate for the governor of Liaodong, do you have any suitable candidates? " No one in the court said that Sun Chengzong would be the governor of Ji Liao. Nothing could go wrong, no matter in terms of status or ability, Sun Chengzong would not be the second choice in the court. After hearing Emperor Tianqi mention the Governor of Liaodong, the people below began to think hard again, but they still felt that there was no suitable candidate. "Your Majesty, Xiong Tingbi, the former Liaodong administrator, managed the army well and made great achievements in the battle of Shenyang City. He had suffered an unfair injustice before. I would like to promote Xiong Tingbi to the position of Liaodong Governor and be in charge of Liaodong's military affairs!" Stand up this time! It was Guan Ying Zhen, the Secretary of the Ministry of Punishments. Many people in the court had enmity with Xiong Tingbi, but Guan Ying Zhen was an exception. Although the two people are not close friends, they are still like-minded! Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Xiong Tingbi has indeed contributed to the country and is indeed quite capable. It is right to promote him. However, the position of Governor of Liaodong is not suitable for Xiong Tingbi. Governor of Liaodong, Governor of Liaodong Military affairs, in charge of the war in Liaodong, I wonder if there is any suitable candidate for your beloved minister? " "Your Majesty, I recommend Xiong Wencan, the right minister of the Ministry of War, to supervise Liaodong. He has fought against Japanese pirates along the coast. He is a very experienced official. I would like to ask your Majesty to promote Xiong Wencan to the position of superintendent of Liaodong." This time, the person who stepped forward was Cheng Fang, the minister of Honglu Temple. This man seldom spoke in court. Emperor Tianqi I didn't expect him to speak at this time. For Xiong Wencan, Emperor Tianqi really ignored it. Now that I think about it, it is indeed a bit excessive. Xiong Wencan did understand military affairs, and there was no problem with his loyalty. Historically, Xiong Wencan was Yang Sichang's scapegoat and was killed by Yang Sichang! Xiong Wencan once fought continuously in Shaanxi and wiped out many bandits. However, Yang Sichang always insisted that his father was right and advocated appeasement, which led to the failure of the entire encirclement and suppression campaign. Xiong Wencan was also convicted for this. He can also be said to be a tragic figure. Since Yao Zongwen, the Minister of the Ministry of War, was arrested, Xiong Wencan has been in charge of most affairs of the Ministry of War. However, since Emperor Tianqi sent Qian Longxi to act as the Ministry of War, Xiong Wencan has given up a lot of power. After he saw that he would definitely be implicated, Xiong Wencan didn't feel relieved until Emperor Tianqi sealed Liu Yijing's official position this morning. It's just that someone recommended him at this time, Xiong Wencan couldn't help complaining in his heart, and looked at Emperor Tianqi cautiously! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 213: Shenyang Zhongwei Emperor Tianqi was attending the morning court, and the sun in Liaodong had not yet risen. Sun Chengzong walked out of his tent and saw Xiong Tingbi not far away. He couldn't help but smile and said: "Fei Bai, you got up very early!" Sun Chengzong and Xiong Tingbi lightly cupped their fists and said in a deep voice: "I have met the commander-in-chief!" "Okay, Fei Bai! I have told you so many times that there is no need for this between you and me." After taking a look at the surrounding environment, Sun Chengzong He said in a deep voice: "Commander, is it inappropriate for us to leave Shenyang like this? Yesterday I saw that General He Shixian's face was not pretty!" Taking a deep breath, Sun Chengzong suddenly felt that his whole body was clear, and he smiled He said: "It doesn't matter, He Shixian is unhappy because we didn't take him with us, and he is jealous! Fei Bai! Don't worry, Yang Yuan has been arrested, and your case will be cleared soon. I have already been charged. Zhezi. I will describe Fei Bai's achievements one by one. I believe the emperor will give him a reward soon. Xiong Tingbi bowed to Sun Chengzong and said respectfully: "Thank you for your cultivation!" "You deserve it." Sun Chengzong nodded and said with a smile: "Why didn't you see Commander-in-Chief You? He shouldn't have gotten up so late?" "Sir, Commander-in-Chief You got up early and should have been patrolling the city. After all, this is a big event. Shuai came out with only 5,000 troops, which is a bit weak! If something happens, none of us can afford it!" Xiong Tingbi still looked at Sun Chengzong with some worry, although he knew that he could not change Sun Chengzong's mind, but Xiong Tingbi Still want to give it a try! Shaking his head gently, Sun Chengzong looked at Xiong Tingbi seriously and said in a deep voice: "Fei Bai, although we won the battle of Shenyang, the situation in Liaodong as a whole is very complicated. Although we have been fighting with Mongolia for so many years We have a good relationship, but our hatred is too deep and there is no way to reconcile. Once we deal with the slaves, we will face Mongolia. It will take a lot of time and experience to completely pacify the northeast and northwest. " " But sir!" Xiong Tingbi was about to speak, but was interrupted by Sun Chengzong, who looked a little sad and said: "I have great ambitions and think I have the ability, but I am already over sixty this year. How much more can I do for the emperor and the Ming Dynasty? When Zhuge Wuhou died with hatred, I don't want to leave with regrets. In the remaining time, I will seize the time to calm down the border troubles of the Ming Dynasty in order to repay His Majesty's favor. "What a blessing!" "You have a broad mind, I admire you!" Looking at Sun Chengzong's serious expression and listening to Sun Chengzong's decisive words, Xiong Tingbi bowed to the ground and said emotionally: "Commander, Xiong Tingbi will definitely assist you in your lifetime." Marshal, realize the marshal's ambition and clear up the border troubles for the Ming Dynasty!" Just as the two people were talking, You Shigong came over in armor, raised his fist to Sun Chengzong and said respectfully: "I have seen Marshal Xiong Meridian in my humble position! " "General You, where are we?" Sun Chengzong asked in a deep voice, looking at You Shigong. "Go back to the commander, we will be at Shenyang Zhongwei soon. During the last battle in Shenyang, Jiannu sent people to besiege this place. However, Shenyang Zhongwei held on. Later, the commander repelled Jiannu, and Shenyang Zhongwei was saved. Come down." You Shigong said in a deep voice as he saluted Sun Chengzong. Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong asked: "Who is the guard of the vanguard?" "Excuse me, it's Wu Xiang. He was originally a general. Because of his meritorious service in the Shenyang battle, he has just been promoted to deputy commander-in-chief!" You Shi Gong had been in Liaodong for many years and knew the generals in Liaodong very well. He had met Wu Xiang several times. You Shigong admired Wu Xiang's character quite a lot, and now that he's mentioned, he hasn't seen him for a long time! After pondering for a moment, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "Send the order to the whole army to have breakfast and arrive at the Shenyang vanguard before noon. I want to see this Wu Xiang." Sitting on his carriage, Sun Chengzong was flipping through the military book. Regarding this For the governor of Liaodong, reading has become a habit. "Sir, we have arrived at Shenyang Zhongwei, but the city seems to be under martial law!" Xiong Tingbi, who was riding a horse outside, came to Sun Chengzong's carriage and said loudly. Gently putting down the book in his hand, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "We didn't encounter the Shenyang Zhongwei's reconnaissance cavalry along the way. How could they know that someone was coming? And made preparations in advance?" "Sir, although we didn't encounter them, When I arrived at the reconnaissance team, I saw a lot of people. They must be reconnaissance riders wearing makeup!" Xiong Tingbi pondered for a moment and said hesitantly. Smiling and nodding, Sun Chengzong said with appreciation: "We haven't arrived at Shenyang Zhongwei yet. This General Wu gave us a surprise. It seems that he is not an ordinary person!" "Commander, you are here. Wait a minute, I'll call the door!" Xiong Tingbi smiled loudly and walked forward.   Coming to the city of Shenyang Zhongwei, Xiong Tingbi found that this place was different from the last time he came here. The city walls were much higher and the trenches were deeper. It seems that this place has been renovated after the last battle in Shenyang, but this Wu Xiang didn't ask for money from the court! "Is that Wu Xiang and General Wu up there?" Xiong Tingbi had just arrived at the city, and You Shigong on the side had already shouted to the city. Xiong Tingbi could only smile and shake his head, with a look of helplessness on his face! "It turns out it's General You. I haven't seen you for many days. How are you, General You? I'll send someone down to open the door!" Seeing an acquaintance below, Wu Xiang suddenly felt relieved. He had just received a report from the reconnaissance cavalry, and this was the only one within ten miles. There are only 5,000 people in this group, but there are 15,000 troops in the city. Even if there is any emergency, there will be no problem. After a short time, the city gate slowly opened. Wu Xiang led the people out and said to You Shigong with a smile: "General Soldier You, please come into the city!" He rode up to Wu Xiang, You Shigong Shi Gong smiled and said: "Commander Wu, I am not here this time. The Liaodong Governor Sun Chengzong, Marshal Sun, and the Liaodong Manager Xiong Tingbi are here!" After hearing You Shigong's words, Wu Xiang was stunned. The Liaodong Governor Sun Chengzong and Liaodong administrator Xiong Tingbi are both here. What are they going to do? Didn't you do anything extraordinary? Besides, there is no need to mobilize troops and mobilize people like this to deal with yourself! After pondering for a moment, Wu Xiang cautiously looked at the Imperial Envoy Talisman Festival in the distance, wondering if it was a scam? "Commander Wu, you're fine!" Just when Wu Xiang was hesitating, a voice came over. Wu Xiang looked out at the source of the sound and saw a familiar face, it was Liaodong Manager Xiong Tingbi. As for Sun Chengzong, Wu Xiang only heard his name but never met him! But Xiong Tingbi and Wu Xiang had met several times before, so they knew that the matter was true! The horse came to Xiong Tingbi and the two men. Wu Xiang sat on the horse and hugged Xiong Tingbi. He said solemnly: "Wu Xiang, the humble Shenyang Central Guards guard, has met Mr. Xiong Jinglue!" General Wu's style is still the same, come with me to see the commander! The commander is here for the first stop on his inspection tour of Liaodong. I hope General Wu is prepared!" Xiong Tingbi said with a smile when he came to Wu Xiang's side. Nodding seriously, Wu Xiang said solemnly: "Thank you, Mr. Xiong, Wu Xiang is grateful!" The three of them got off their horses and came to the front of Sun Chengzong's carriage. At this time, Sun Chengzong had already got off the carriage. When walking this way, Sun Chengzong and Wu Xiang were sizing each other up. In Wu Xiang's eyes, Sun Chengzong was a kind old man, and he looked more like an old man who read poetry and books. But when he saw Sun Chengzong's gaze, Wu Xiang felt that it was very unusual. Sun Chengzong's gaze was very peaceful, not sharp, but extremely profound. Regarding Sun Chengzong, Wu Xianghe did not dare to underestimate him. This man's status could be said to be the number one in the dynasty. He was deeply respected and trusted by Emperor Tianqi, and his official position was too much higher than his own. When Wu Xiang looked at Sun Chengzong, Sun Chengzong was also looking Wu Xiang up and down. He was a middle-aged man about forty years old. Wearing armor and carrying a sword at his waist, he looked very heroic. "Wu Xiang, who holds a humble position as deputy commander of the Shenyang Central Guards, has met Uncle Sun Shuai! I didn't know that the commander-in-chief was coming, so I humbled myself and saluted him. Please forgive me!" Wu Xiang said loudly as he lifted up his shirt and knelt down. Stepping forward to help Wu Xiang up, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "General Wu, please rise. As the saying goes, coming uninvited is a bad visitor. Although I am the governor of Liaodong, I came to General Wu's territory without saying hello. I hope General Wu "Don't be offended!" "Commander, the whole world is not the land of the king, and the shore of the land is not the king's ministers. He is guarding Shenyang Zhongwei. It is actually the territory of the Ming Dynasty. How can the commander-in-chief be the governor of Liaodong, the land of Liaodong? The power belongs to the commander-in-chief, and all civil and military officials are under the commander-in-chief's control. There is nothing wrong with the commander-in-chief's inspection of Liaodong. I dare not have any objections. I am a rough man. These are heart-breaking words from the commander-in-chief. Please forgive me for not accepting this!" Sun Chengzong cupped his fists and Wu Xiang said calmly. Smiling and nodding, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "Okay, General Wu has such a strong character, I am very pleased! If the soldiers in Liaodong can think like General Wu, why worry about establishing slaves and not destroying them!" Seeing Sun Chengzong's attitude, Wu Xiang was like a I was stunned, I thought Sun Chengzong would get angry if he said this. I didn't expect that Sun Chengzong would have such an attitude. This Marshal Sun was not a matter of ability, he had such a big heart that was rare in the world. Wu Xiang had seen many civil servants, but he was the first one with such a big heart as Sun Chengzong. He raised his fist at Sun Chengzong and said loudly: "The commander-in-chief has a broad mind, and I admire him for his humble position. Please forgive me for being humble and unreasonable!" He shook his head with a smile! Shaking his head, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "General Wu, you're welcome. I like people with temperaments like the general the best. I believe we will be able to get along happily!" "Thank you, Commander-in-Chief, for your kindness."??Looking at it, the commander-in-chief please enter the city. I summon the sergeants and let the commander-in-chief check! "Handing out his hand to signal Sun Chengzong to enter the city, Wu Xiang said with a smile. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 114: Wu Sangui After entering the city, Sun Chengzong did not delay and went directly to the teaching military field. Although his first impression of Wu Xiang was good, Sun Chengzong was a realistic person. For a general, looking at his soldiers is much more important than looking at himself. As the saying goes, if a soldier is raging, a general will be raging in a nest. Looking at the soldiers standing on the teaching field, Sun Chengzong nodded slightly. The soldiers were well-equipped. Compared with the Shenyang army when Sun Chengzong first arrived in Liaodong, it was stronger. Shenyang City's food, grass and weapons were confiscated by Yang Yuan. Logically speaking, it was inevitable here. How could it be so much better here? Sun Chengzong couldn't help but glance at Wu Xiang meaningfully. Then walking forward, Sun Chengzong found that the soldiers were in very good spirits, and there was light in everyone's eyes. The bodies are also very strong. It can be seen that these soldiers must be well fed. When he came to a soldier, Sun Chengzong looked at the soldier's swords and found that they were all very well made. He couldn't help but admire Wu Xiang again. Sun Chengzong was very satisfied when he left the military training field. As an army stationed in Shenyang Zhongwei, it can be said that it is not easy to reach such a level. At this time, although Sun Chengzong doubted where Wu Xiang got the money to equip these troops, Sun Chengzong also affirmed Wu Xiang's ability. The group of people did not stop and walked directly to Wu Xiang's mansion. After arriving at the door, Wu Xiang ordered the servants: "Let the kitchen prepare food and wine. There is a distinguished guest at home, and let the master prepare snacks!" After speaking, he smiled at Sun Chengzong and the others, and said in a deep voice: "Commander, please!" The only ones who are qualified to come here are Sun Chengzong, Xiong Tingbi and You Shigong. Several people surrounded Sun Chengzong and walked forward, but as soon as they reached the yard, they were attracted by a person. It was a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old, and the boy was practicing martial arts at this time. In Wu Xiang's courtyard, just past the screen wall is a large martial arts training ground, where the young man is practicing swordplay. An iron-backed machete seemed to be weightless in the young man's hand. It kept flying and slashing left and right! Wu Xiang wanted to greet the young man, but Sun Chengzong waved his hand to stop him. Several people watched the young man practice the sword with interest. After a while, the young man's body suddenly jumped up, and the big knife in his hand suddenly struck the log pile standing on the side. With a loud noise, the wooden pile was suddenly split in half and flew out to both sides. The young man put the knife back on the weapon shelf, and picked up a bow on the side. Judging from the size of the bow, it was obvious that this bow was a hard work, and it should be about three tons. The young man picked up an arrow and shot it at a target a hundred steps away. Without checking whether the feather arrow hit, the young man turned over, took out another feather arrow, a diamond iron plate bridge, turned upside down and fired another arrow. After the second feather arrow was shot out, the young man turned over suddenly, pulled out a feather arrow at the same time, twisted his body, and shot out another feather arrow! Sun Chengzong and others watched the young man shoot arrows, and couldn't help but feel dumbfounded. Then they saw three feather arrows hitting the bull's-eye one after another, and one of them even split the previous feather arrow. They were all stunned. What a few people didn't expect was that there was no joy on the young man's face when he saw this scene. He threw the bow aside and lowered his head to think about it. Seeing several people looking at his son, Wu Xiang smiled slightly. The thing he was most proud of over the years was his son. After pondering for a moment, Wu Xiang shouted loudly: "Guier, come here!" The young man was squatting on the ground. When he heard someone calling him, he looked up. When he saw that it was his father, the young man ran over. When he came to Wu Xiang's side, he saluted Wu Xiang and said loudly: "Father!" "Gui'er, this is Marshal Sun, the governor of Liaodong. Gui'er, come and see me!" She pulled her son to Sun Chengzong's house. Beside him, Wu Xiang said in a deep voice. After giving a salute to Sun Chengzong, the young man said respectfully: "Wu Sangui has met Marshal Sun!" Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "Okay, not bad, the future generations are to be feared!" Then he turned his head and said to Wu Xiang with a smile: "General Wu has a good son. He is so young and outstanding. Why didn't he join the army?" "Back to the commander-in-chief, Sangui has been very talented since he was a child. Whether it is martial arts training or military skills, he is preparing for next year's martial arts examination to send him to Beijing. I believe With his ability, he should be able to have a good future!" Wu Xiang said with a smile as he saluted Sun Chengzong. Wu Xiang understood that whether it was his own future or that of his son, it was all a matter of Sun Chengzong's words. Sun Chengzong smiled indifferently and said with satisfaction: "The talents of the Ming Dynasty! In the future, the country of the Ming Dynasty will rely on these young people. Seeing him, I really feel that I am old!" The blessing of Liaodong is the blessing of the imperial court! The commander-in-chief has just taken office in Liaodong and has won a great victory in Shenyang. I believe that it is only a matter of time to pacify the slaves!" Wu Xiang couldn't help but smile when he saw that Sun Chengzong admired his son.   Looking around, Wu Xiang smiled and said: "Commander, this is not the place to talk, let's go inside! The food and drinks may have to wait a while, but there is good tea here in Beizhong, so we'd better go to the living room Let's drink tea! " "In that case, let's go to the living room to drink tea! I really want to see what good tea General Wu has. I hope you won't disappoint me!" Sun Chengzong looked at Wu Xiang with a smile. said. "Commander, please come here. I believe you will not disappoint the commander!" Wu Xiang stretched out his hand and said with a smile. The group of people walked slowly towards the hall of the Wu family. Sun Chengzong asked about Wu Sangui from time to time. It was obvious that he was very interested in this young man! Sun Chengzong was talking and laughing here, but Emperor Tianqi's morning court was a bit troubled. The whole morning court only decided on Sun Chengzong's taking over as governor of Ji Liao. The matter of governor of Liaodong has not been resolved yet! Looking at Xiong Wencan who stood up, Emperor Tianqi frowned. Regarding Xiong Wencan, Emperor Tianqi thought that this person was a talent, but he always felt that he was not suitable to be the governor of Liaodong. "Your Majesty, I have little talent and little knowledge. Although I have fought against Japanese pirates, it is only because of the sacrifice of my soldiers that I can achieve this feat. The Governor of Liaodong thinks that he cannot be promoted. Once any mistakes are removed, I will naturally deserve death. But in Liaodong, There can't be any mistakes!" Xiong Wencan made up his mind at this time. This time, he would stay far away and keep a low profile. He hoped that Emperor Tianqi would not cause trouble for him. Although I have some connection with the Donglin Party, the relationship is not very deep! Seeing how Xiong Wencan wanted to retreat, Emperor Tianqi understood that his purge had given many officials the idea of ??protecting themselves wisely. It seems that if you want to change the impression you left this time, it will take a lot of time! "In this case, I think it's better to let this matter go! Let me think about it carefully!" Emperor Tianqi frowned, glanced around below, and said expressionlessly. Looking at the ministers below, Emperor Tianqi also felt a little tired, so he asked: "My dear friends, is there anything else you want to say?" "Your Majesty, I have this report!" Emperor Tianqi had just finished speaking. , a person stood up, it was Han Guangji, the left minister of the Ministry of Rites, who had been in charge of the affairs of the Ministry of Rites since Sun Ruyou was imprisoned. This person does not have his own party, and he is able to reach this position only because of his ability. It's just that in the past few years, Sun Ruyou was the Minister of Rites, so he didn't have the opportunity to use it. At this time, Sun Ruyou was imprisoned, and he felt that his opportunity had come. After glancing at Han Guangji, Emperor Tianqi said solemnly: "Han Aiqing, please tell me something!" "Your Majesty, Emperor Shenzong has passed away. According to the rules, it is time to compile the records of Shenzong. The late emperor has also passed away, so we should also compile the records. Real records, I ask your Majesty to order the real records to be compiled for Emperor Shenzong and the late Emperor!" Han Guangji saluted Emperor Tianqi and said loudly. Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly, knowing that this matter must be done, and he could not object if someone proposed it. Otherwise, even if he were the emperor, he would definitely not be able to bear the label of being unfilial. The ministers below couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised when they saw Emperor Tianqi bowing his head in deep thought. This was originally what the emperor should do, but why did Emperor Tianqi look so embarrassed? Many ministers couldn't help but think of the relationship between these emperors. Emperor Tianqi didn't have a good impression of his grandfather and father. Didn't he want to revise the records? That would be an unfilial act! At this time, someone else wanted to stand up. Emperor Tianqi knew that these people must not be allowed to speak, so he said calmly: "I am thinking about what happened in the previous court. I have a dear friend who wants me to retry Zhang Juzheng's case. This case was committed during the reign of Emperor Shenzong. If you want to revise the records of Shenzong, you must investigate this matter clearly!" "Your Majesty, if this case is included in the records of His Majesty Shenzong, it will damage the wisdom of His Majesty Shenzong! I think Zhang Juzheng should be retried as soon as possible! Let me give an explanation to the world for this case!" When it comes to Zhang Juzheng's case, there is only one person in the court who is most excited, and that is Ying Zhen, the official of the Ministry of Punishment. He was the first one to stand up and said with a serious and respectful look. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said quite seriously: "Whether Zhang Juzheng really has ulterior motives, or Emperor Shenzong is deceived by others, this matter still needs to be investigated clearly. As for the revision of history books, it is better to wait for this matter Let¡¯s talk about it when it¡¯s over!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, Holy Ming!¡± All the ministers knelt down and said loudly. In fact, many people knew in their hearts that Zhang Juzheng was wronged, but it was not that Emperor Shenzong was deceived. Emperor Wanli himself wanted to aspire to Zhang Juzheng. The merciless and unkind emperor did not have a good impression in the hearts of all the ministers. But naturally no one came forward to accuse. It can only be said that Emperor Wanli was deceived, and I don¡¯t know who will be responsible for this matter.??Black pot, who's head will this shit pot be placed on? "My dear friends, please get up! Zhang Juzheng's case involves Emperor Shenzong and needs to be handled by strict people. Dear ladies, who should this case be handed over to?" Looking at the ministers below, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice. At this time, the people below looked at each other. This is a hot potato, and anyone who catches it will easily stick to it. The involvement is too great, and Zhang Juzheng's prestige among the people is too high. If Zhang Juzheng is not vindicated, his reputation will be ruined, and that's it! But if Zhang Juzheng is vindicated, no one may be offended! It was not just the Donglin Party who overthrew Zhang Juzheng back then, but also other people, although many of these people are no longer around. However, the descendants and descendants of these people are all here, so it will definitely not be easy to overturn the verdict. For such a thankless thing, everyone was afraid of it. Only one person stood up bravely, and this person was Ying Zhen, the official of the Ministry of Punishment. For him, as long as he can rehabilitate Zhang Juzheng and Zhaoxue, it will be worth losing his life! "Your Majesty, as the Minister of the Ministry of Punishments, it is appropriate for Zhang Juzheng's case to be heard by me. I ask your Majesty to hand over the case to me for trial. I will do my best!" Guan Yingzhen picked up his clothes and knelt down, touching his head to the ground and loudly said. Seeing this scene, the officials in the court looked very strange. They handed the case to Guan Yingzhen. The result is self-evident! Seeing Guan Yingzhen acting fair and strict, all the ministers wanted to go up and beat him up. It was so shameless! In order to prevent themselves from laughing or rushing out to kick this guy, all the ministers stared at the scale of the hall, as if they were seeing the patterns on it for the first time. Looking at the scene below, Emperor Tianqi didn't know what to say. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Guardians love you and are loyal to the country. They share my worries and don't worry about hardships. They are truly ministers of the country. Since Guan Aiqing has come forward, I have no reason not to agree. However, if the case is tried by the Ministry of Punishment, I am afraid that it will be criticized. Let's do it! " "I obey the order! !" Lying on the side were the Metropolitan Procuratorate and Dali Temple who were also shot, and their eyes were full of resentment when they looked at Guan Yingzhen. Emperor Tianqi pondered for a moment, smiled playfully, and said: "In this case, the Criminal Department will serve as the main trial, and the Metropolitan Procuratorate and Dali Temple will serve as deputy trial. Guan Aiqing, I will leave this matter to you. I give it to you! I hope Aiqing can handle the case fairly and impartially without any selfish motives. I believe Aiqing will live up to my expectations!" Guan Yingzhen tried his best to suppress the joy in his heart and said with a serious face: "Your Majesty, don't worry! , I will deal with it impartially and will never be partial!" At this time, all the ministers in the hall looked at the top of the hall, as if the golden dragon above was about to come alive. But if you look closely, you will find that every minister has a very complicated expression on his face. Everyone is trying hard not to laugh out loud, and more people are trying not to stop themselves from scolding. The only ones who are really happy are the Metropolitan Procuratorate and Dali Temple. It is much easier to be the deputy envoy. I just don¡¯t know what kind of shock this matter will have if word spreads about it. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 215: Zhao Shujiao The news that Emperor Tianqi ordered a retrial of Zhang Juzheng's case spread quickly throughout the capital. After being surprised, most people were happy. Many rotten scholars who usually clamor are no longer talking at this time. The news spread quickly, but the trial of the case was very low-key, as if everything was going on quietly. In the following days, Emperor Tianqi did not issue any new imperial edicts, and the city of Beijing seemed to be quiet again and returned to its previous state. It¡¯s just that many people understand that the quiet is short-lived. When the two cases are completed, the entire capital will once again stir up a storm. However, after what happened last time, no one should be too surprised this time. Everything in Beijing is calm, and there doesn't seem to be much going on in Liaodong. Sun Chengzong has been staying in Shenyang Zhongwei for three days. In three days, Sun Chengzong conducted a comprehensive inspection here and found that the people here were wealthy, the soldiers were elite, and the military discipline was strict. Wu Xiang was indeed a talent. "My lord, the official is back!" When he came to Sun Chengzong's side, Xiong Tingbi hugged Sun Chengzong and said in a deep voice. Sun Chengzong nodded slowly, and said with a smile: "Thank you for your hard work, Fei Bai. Come, sit down and drink tea!" "Thank you, sir!" Xiong Tingbi said with a smile after taking the tea handed over by Sun Chengzong. After pondering for a moment, Sun Chengzong asked quite seriously: "How is it? Have you found out the matter?" "My lord, we have found out! There are about 60,000 people here, because the guard Wu Xiang is talented and the soldiers are also Because they are elite, they are rarely harassed and robbed. The people here can farm with confidence, and the annual harvest is very good. The people here spend half of their annual income on taxes. He even paid more. Except for the imperial court, all the rest was used as military rations. However, the military rations were not used so much. Wu Xiang sold all the remaining grains and converted them into money. Buy the armor and weapons of the soldiers," Xiong Tingbi said with a serious expression. Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong sighed softly and said in a deep voice: "I have already guessed that this would be the case. The people of Liaodong also want to live a stable life. For this goal, they are willing to pay more. By the way, who did Wu Xiang sell the food and grass to? " "My lord, it's Liu Che, the governor of Jiliao! Wu Xiang usually exchanges food with him, so here it is. If you hand over the food, he will send it to you." Xiong Tingbi sighed deeply and said helplessly. Sighing softly, Sun Chengzong said helplessly: "It was people like this who harmed the Ming Dynasty! Don't spread this matter, let's just pretend we don't know about it! It's not easy for Wu Xiang, let's be considerate. "Yes, my lord, I understand!" Xiong Tingbi said with a smile as he hugged Sun Chengzong. After thinking for a while with his hands behind his back, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "We have been here for three days. Let's go say hello to Wu Xiang! Let's leave here and go to the next place!" When Sun Chengzong was about to leave, Shenyang But a man came to He Shixian in the city. With the arrival of this man, He Shixian, who was bored, finally found something to do! "General, there is someone outside who wants to see the general!" the soldier said loudly, clasping his fists at He Shixian. ??Frowning slightly, He Shixian has been unhappy since Sun Chengzong and the others left Shenyang City. He was not allowed to go to such a thing, saying that he was so virtuous and respected that he should be in charge of Shenyang City. Thinking of this, He Shixian couldn't help but feel angry. Hearing that someone wanted to see him, Xiong Tingbi frowned and said unhappily: "Who is it?" "Back to the general, it's a general who calls himself Zhao Lejiao!" The soldier clasped his fists and said loudly. He Shixian frowned when he heard this name. He had heard of this person before, but they were not from the same faction. Before Sun Chengzong came to Liaodong, the army in Liaodong was roughly divided into three factions. There were two factions in Shenyang, one was led by Yang Yuan. This faction relies on smuggling and collaborating with the enemy to obtain a large amount of money. The quality of the army's officers is poor, and their combat effectiveness is naturally not to be mentioned. The second faction is the faction led by He Shixian. This faction is full of upright generals who dare to fight and are not afraid of death. But they are always marginalized, and their equipment is extremely poor, but their combat effectiveness is the highest. The last faction is the faction led by Yuan Yingtai, the former governor of Liaodong. Yuan Yingtai was a good official, but he didn't understand military affairs at all. But here in Liaodong, if you don't control a little military power, you have no right to speak. In order to have the right to speak, Yuan Yingtai also attracted some generals, but he didn't understand military affairs, so he had people to advise him! This Zhao Lejiao was Yuan Yingtai's number one strategist. He was originally a general, but because he ran away from the battle, he became the commander-in-chief. In fact, according to the laws of the Ming Dynasty, Zhao Shujiao's crime is enough to be beheaded, but it is notHe knows who he found and saved his life. For such people, He Shixian looked down upon them, and it could be said that he was very bored. Since Sun Chengzong came to Liaodong, He Shixian was impressed by Sun Chengzong's ability and character, and He Shixian's faction naturally became Sun Chengzong's faction. Yuan Yingtai's faction was mainly concentrated in Liaoyang, and was naturally accepted by Yang Lian, the newly appointed governor of Liaodong. But Yang Lian seemed to feel that he did not need such people, so he naturally handed them over to Sun Chengzong. In the army, the most admirable people are capable people. Sun Chengzong has simply become Zhuge Wuhou in this world. The soldiers and generals were all in great admiration and naturally had no other ideas. As for Yang Yuan's faction, most of the officers were arrested and more than 10,000 people were laid off. The rest were all merged into He Shixian's. At this time, there were no factions in Liaodong, and everyone belonged to Sun Chengzong's faction. Many people in the army looked down upon people like Zhao Shujiao. He didn't know what he was doing here at this time. After pondering for a while, He Shixian decided to let him in. He was bored anyway! After glancing at the soldier, He Shixian said in a deep voice, "Let him in!" "Yes, General!" The soldier replied, then turned and walked out. Not long after, I heard the sound of footsteps outside, and with the flash of figures, a person walked in quickly. A middle-aged man in his forties walked in. He was not very tall or burly. He was wearing a Ming Dynasty military uniform and had a knife on his waist. Looking at Zhao Shujiao walking in, He Shixian was slightly startled. Zhao Shujiao seemed to be different from before. Before that, He Shixian had also met Zhao Shujiao. At that time, Zhao Shujiao always had a smile on his face, but it was just a common superficial smile. He Shixian once suspected that Zhao Shujiao was not a military commander. Such a person looked like an insidious scholar. After learning that Zhao Shujiao was a martial arts scholar in the 29th year of Wanli, He Shixian was full of disbelief. How did such a timid, scholar-like guy become a martial arts scholar? There is only one answer in He Shixian's mind, and that is that Zhao Shujiao cheated. This is another reason why He Shixian looks down on Zhao Shujiao. But the person who appeared in front of He Shixian at this time was different. He was dressed in military uniform. He didn't have that smile on his face, but looked a little more serious. Holding the handle of the knife with his right hand, he walked very steadily, and the look in his eyes was different. It was a kind of indifference, a kind of indifference that always ignored life and death. At this moment, He Shixian knew that he had thought wrong about many things. There must be a reason why Zhao Shujiao was like that before. The current Zhao Shujiao was the real Zhao Shujiao. "Zhao Shujiao, who is a humble official, has met General He!" Although Zhao Shujiao and He Shixian are about the same age, and may be a few years older than He Shixian, their official positions are quite different. In the past, Zhao Shujiao was a staff general and He Shixian was the commander-in-chief. Now Zhao Shujiao has become the commander-in-chief and He Shixian has become a loyal and brave uncle. The difference is getting bigger and bigger! Nodding slowly, He Shixian said in a deep voice: "General Zhao, please forgive me! We are old friends, there is no need to be so polite!" That's it!" Zhao Shujiao said in a deep voice without changing the expression on his face. Smiling indifferently, He Shixian said in a deep voice: "How can a person never have to memorize words in this life? It will get better in the future. Sit down!" After Zhao Shujiao sat down, He Shixian pondered for a moment and asked in a deep voice. He said: "Brother Zhao, please don't be too harsh. Although we knew each other before, we were not familiar with each other. I just said it bluntly. I wonder what Brother Zhao has to do with your visit this time?" No matter who's age it is. Damn, He Shixian is determined to occupy this position. Holding a fist towards He Shixian, Zhao Shujiao said in a deep voice: "To be honest, brother, Zhao Shujiao is here to beg me this time! I hope I can help you. Although we didn't have a close relationship before, we have had some problems. We met several times, and in the humble position in Liaodong, I can only find the general!" After a moment of thought, He Shixian hesitated and said: "Brother, I want to ask something that I shouldn't ask. I follow Mr. Yuan Yingtai, why are you here? "Didn't Mr. Yuan Yingtai prepare a way for the wise brother?" "Brother, I won't hide it from you. Mr. Yuan did find a job for me, but I didn't go to me. He was a member of the Imperial Guard in the capital!" After taking a breath, Zhao Shujiao said in a deep voice. "The Imperial Guard in the capital is a good place. I wonder why Brother Zhao didn't go there?" He looked at Zhao Lijiao in confusion and asked in a deep voice. In his opinion, people like Zhao Shujiao should go back to the capital, just in time to take care of themselves! Faced with He Shixian's failure to protect himself, Zhao led the teacher and said in a deep voice: "General, if the emperor transfers you to the capital, would you be willing?" Without even thinking about it, He Shixian shook his head and fought hard in Liaodong.??, even if I am wrapped in horse leather, I will be straight in this life! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 216: Shenyang Vanguard Seeing He Shixian shaking his head, Zhao Shujiao said in a deep voice: "General, Zhao Shujiao has been in Liaodong for many years and has deep feelings for this place. How can he leave so easily?" It seemed that Zhao Shujiao had something to say, and He Shixian frowned. He frowned, and then said with a smile: "Since I'm here, I must entertain you well. I'll let people prepare wine and food. Let's chat while eating!" It didn't take long for the wine and food to be put out. Rather than say It¡¯s wine and food, it¡¯s more appropriate to say it¡¯s wine and meat. Each person has a large leg of lamb, roasted to a crispy texture and tender on the outside. It looks very tempting. The whole leg of lamb was roasted, and the outside was not burnt. It was obvious that the chef's skills were very good. One person and one jar of wine, this is the food and wine prepared by He Shixian for Zhao Shujiao, but obviously this kind of thing is more suitable for the appetite of these two people. Two people sat at two tables, each with a small scimitar and one with Fang Haiwan. Reaching out to Zhao Shujiao, He Shixian laughed and said, "Brother, please!" "Brother, please!" Zhao Shujiao also raised his fist towards He Shixian and said with a smile. The two of them were not polite. After drinking a bowl of wine, they started eating separately. Swallowing the meat in his mouth, He Shixian said with a smile: "Okay, now let me tell you what you have to say! I am also very curious about my changes, so tell me what you have to say now!" After drinking the wine, Zhao Shujiao sighed softly and said with some dejection: "Brother, I know you look down on me and people like me. You think I'm a bear, and you think I'm not worthy of fighting or being a general!" Seeing the sincerity of Zhao Lejiao's words, He Shixian nodded slowly and said seriously: "Brother, in this land of Liaodong, although many people respected you at first, there is really no guarantee that anyone will think highly of you. . Even among the lowest-level soldiers, there may not be many people who look up to you. I once suspected that your identity as Wu Jinshi was fake. It was only after seeing you today that I realized that it was not fake. After all these years, you Why do you do this? " "Brother, everyone has their own difficulties, and they are all stories that cannot be told. When I was young, I admired Huo Qubing. I heard that the Tatars were harassing the border, and I hoped that one day I could lead people to kill. Entering the grassland and desert. If I can achieve Huo Qubing's achievements, I will immediately find someone to learn martial arts. When I was young, I learned my skills and felt that I was good enough, so I went to Beijing to take the martial arts examination. , there was a hint of ridicule in his tone from time to time. Sighing softly, He Shixian said helplessly: "I think so too, but I can't do it anymore. I don't have the ability. After so many years of wasted time, there are many things that can't be helped!" Put the wine in the bowl After drinking it in one gulp, Zhao Shujiao's face suddenly turned red and he smiled self-deprecatingly. Zhao Shujiao said helplessly: "I went to Beijing to take the martial arts exam when I was eighteen years old. In the first year, I didn't even get into the examination room. Not to mention the exams! The martial arts exams that year were all for the nobles¡¯ children, and people like us had no chance to take the exams. When I saw those literati taking the exams, I realized that the imperial court did not pay attention to the martial arts exams. It doesn't matter whether there is a fair environment. "Looking at Zhao Shujiao's dejected expression, He Shixian felt a little uncomfortable. They were called Qiu Ba and had their heads pinned to their belts. What about those humanities people? They enjoy fine clothes and fine food every day, but they also point fingers at them from time to time, making them all extremely arrogant. It is impossible to say that he has no thoughts in his heart, but He Shixian knows that neither he nor Zhao Shujiao has the ability to change everything! After pondering for a while, Zhao Shujiao sighed deeply and said in a deep voice: "Three years later, I went to Beijing again to take the martial arts examination, and finally passed the martial arts examination. I was very happy at the time, thinking that I could get the top prize this time. Guangzong Yaozu. Just when I was full of confidence, I received a notice that the exam was over and I got a Wu Jinshi. From then on, I made up my mind that I must work hard and not let my son. I am living like this. So no matter what I do, my only purpose is to gain power. But more than 20 years later, I am just a small guerrilla general." Looking at Zhao Shujiao. He Shixian also sighed deeply. If a large number of Ming soldiers had not died in the Battle of Saarhu, He Shixian didn't know when he would be able to serve as a commander. He could completely understand what Zhao Shujiao was thinking, and he also understood what Zhao Shujiao was thinking. "As time went by, I became more and more frustrated, and I thought that's it! Sometimes I wanted to resign and go home. Such a court and such an emperor were not worth my life for him. Especially watching Looking at the soldiers whose fields were occupied and who died of illness because they could not get their military pay, I wish I could rebel against the imperial court." Zhao Shujiao seemed to have drunk too much and was speechless. He Shixian on the side also nodded and said helplessly: "Yes! Watching the people suffer is like the government forcing the people to rebel, but what can we doWhat? " "But since Mr. Yuan was transferred back to the capital, Marshal Sun came to Liaodong and not only won the battle. The emperor also punished corrupt officials, and internal funds were sent directly to the army. I felt like I saw hope again. "Zhao Shujiao's face was full of excitement at this time, and he said with a laugh while drinking wine. He nodded slowly, and He Shixian smiled and said: "Yes! When I first met Marshal Sun, I was impressed by his ability and character. During the Battle of Shenyang, I congratulated Shixian for his narrow escape, for the sake of Marshal Sun and the elders of Liaodong! But when I arrived in Beijing, I saw the emperor at the Meridian Gate, and the emperor patted me on the shoulder. The emperor said: 'As long as they are heroes of the Ming Dynasty and have shed blood and sweat for the Ming Dynasty, I will never forget them! ¡¯ I knew at that time that Ming Dynasty finally had a wise emperor. " Looking at the excited He Shixian, Zhao Shujiao also smiled and said: "I hope that one day, I can stand at the Meridian Gate and let the emperor say these words to me! " "I have good news for you. If you want to be Huo Qubing, there is no problem. The emperor wants to establish a cavalry force in Liaodong, which has been tentatively set at 30,000 people. It¡¯s just being planned and hasn¡¯t been announced yet! As long as you have the ability, the commander-in-chief is very flexible in hiring people. It is definitely not a problem to get a general soldier and command 10,000 elite cavalry to gallop across the grasslands and deserts! "He Shixian laughed, drank the wine in the bowl, and said loudly. "General, are you telling the truth? "Looking at He Shixian in disbelief, Zhao Shujiao asked in surprise. Nodding vigorously, He Shixian said in a deep voice: "Of course it is true, how could it be false? This general never lies to anyone! "He Shixian stretched out his hand and patted his chest and said loudly. At this time, Zhao Shujiao's face was suddenly ecstatic. When he was young, he learned martial arts from a teacher and learned both horse and step. The most important thing he learned was horse kung fu, one stroke and three Zhao Shu has been coaching the eighteen-pound iron gun for his whole life. He originally thought that his skills would never be put to use in this life, but he didn't expect to have such an opportunity. After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Shu thought. This will almost certainly not be easy to obtain. Once the news gets out, I am afraid that the entire Liaodong General Army, Deputy Chief Soldiers, and Staff Generals will all focus on this place. Fortunately, I have been prepared. If this happens, then this position will be taken. He must have his own. After looking at He Shixian, Zhao Shujiao said in a deep voice: "General He, do you know where I come from? " The hand holding the wine bowl paused slightly, and He Shixian said in a deep voice: "Where do you come from, brother? " "General, I come from Shenyang Vanguard! "Zhao led the teacher to lower the wine bowl in his hand, looked serious, and said seriously. "Shenyang Vanguard? That place is occupied by Buddhist slaves. What are you doing there? "Putting it down and playing with a solemn expression, He Shixian looked at Zhao Shujiao with a stern look and asked with a stern face. With a slight sigh, Zhao Shujiao said helplessly: "I used to have a very bad reputation. If you want to join the commander-in-chief, you must have a decent contribution! Otherwise, others will definitely still look down on me, and I will not be able to survive in the future. This time I came to see the general for this matter. Whether it is to prove my ability or to count as a candidate, I hope to win the Shenyang Avant-garde! " After listening to Zhao Lijiao's words, He Shixian said nothing. Shenyang Vanguard is a very important stronghold. Twenty miles out of Shenyang, it is a fortress that can garrison tens of thousands of troops. As long as the Shenyang Vanguard is captured, we can return to Shenyang City. The Shenyang central defenders form a triangle and rely on each other to better defend against Jiannu. If you move forward, you can attack Kaiyuan and Tieling, and you can also peek at Fushun. And with the Shenyang avant-garde, once the cavalry is formed, the Shenyang central defenders can enter Mongolia. By attacking tribes allied with Mongolia and Jiannu, you can firstly plunder war horses and livestock, capture people and occupy pastures, and build large-scale pastures. Secondly, you can ensure the cavalry's activity space and can harass Kaiyuan and Tieling at any time without worrying. Being surrounded by Jian Nu, He Shixian's face was unusually solemn as he slowly recalled what Sun Chengzong had said to him. The benefits would be self-evident if he could regain the Shenyang Vanguard! After taking a look at Zhao Lejiao, He Shixian said in a deep voice: " The matter is of great importance. If you don't report the matter to the commander-in-chief, if something goes wrong, neither you nor I can afford it! " "General, I stayed in Shenyang Qianwei for a month, and I found that there were only five thousand slaves in Shenyang Qianwei. However, there were only two thousand people stationed in the city, and the remaining three thousand people camped outside the city, and went out hunting from time to time. I captured a prisoner. There was not much food and grass in Shenyang Qianwei City. They needed to rely on hunting to fill their stomachs. However, the food and grass will arrive soon. We must take advantage of this gap to regain the Shenyang Vanguard in one fell swoop. General, please give me five thousand elite soldiers. I am willing to take back the Shenyang Vanguard! "Zhao Shujiao spoke in a low voice, but his expression was quite excited. (To be continued. Please search Piao TianwenStudy, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 217: Night Attack Night, as quiet as water. The palace at night is always brightly lit, countless figures are constantly moving around, and the palace maids and eunuchs are constantly busy. Tonight, Emperor Tianqi had dinner with his women at Queen Zhang's Kunning Palace. Looking at the women walking out, Emperor Tianqi sighed deeply and walked slowly to the door of the palace. The smile on his face gradually faded, and Emperor Tianqi's expression gradually became serious. "Your Majesty, it's cold at night, let's go in and rest!" Empress Zhang slowly came to Emperor Tianqi's side holding a robe and said softly. Shaking his head slowly, Emperor Apocalypse said in a deep voice: "There have been too many things recently, and they are all complicated. I have been thinking about whether what I am doing is right or not. Although my ideals are good, but it really can't Can you do it? Maybe one day I will find out that I was wrong?" Looking at Emperor Tianqi's melancholy face, Queen Zhang's expression tightened, and her face became a little ugly, as if the sorrow had been transferred to her. . But at this time, Queen Zhang actually didn't know what Emperor Tianqi was thinking. Not only at this time, Queen Zhang didn't know what Emperor Tianqi was thinking many times. Although he accompanies Emperor Tianqi every day, and Emperor Tianqi loves Queen Zhang very much, Queen Zhang knows that she has no way to get into Emperor Tianqi's heart. For Empress Zhang, although Emperor Tianqi was always approachable, more often than not, he sat on the altar and never came down. Looking at Emperor Tianqi¡¯s face, Queen Zhang knew what she had to say at this time, but she didn¡¯t know what Emperor Tianqi was thinking. After pondering for a moment, Empress Zhang said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, emperors have been lonely since ancient times, and every sage monarch is a loner. Although I can stay by your Majesty's side, there are many things that I can't help with. Busy. Most of the ministers in the court have their own selfish motives. The emperor cannot trust each other. Many things can only be done by himself. Just like this dark night, the emperor needs to go out alone!" Frowning, Empress Zhang wished she could hit herself a few times. What was she talking about? How can you talk like this? Seeing that Emperor Tianqi's expression did not change at all, Queen Zhang felt a little relieved. After pondering for a moment and looking at the stars in the sky, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly. When he came here, perhaps only this deep and charming starry sky was still the same as that of later generations. Glancing at Queen Zhang beside him, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Baozhu, from ancient times to the present, many people have thought about why people live? From the moment they are born, people are given different origins, and different origins are It means different status, which also means different destiny. I am the emperor, and I have been envied by countless people since I was born, but why did I come to this world? " "Your Majesty, everyone has his own destiny, or It's a mission. Your Majesty is the Son of Heaven. He comes from heaven and has a mission different from others. Your Majesty is here to save the world and save all people from danger." Queen Zhang held Emperor Tianqi's hand with a serious expression. said. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi smiled calmly and said in a deep voice: "I hope that the matter in front of me will pass as soon as possible, and I can feel more at ease!" "Your Majesty, don't worry, everything will pass!" Leaning in Emperor Tianqi's arms, Queen Zhang said with a sweet smile. It¡¯s the same night, the palace is brightly lit, and the same goes for Shenyang City. The torches on the city top are exceptionally bright, illuminating the surroundings very clearly. It had just darkened, and the Shenyang City Gate, which had been closed for a long time, slowly opened in the dark night. As the chains stirred, the huge suspension bridge was slowly lowered. When everything was ready, a group of people suddenly walked out of Shenyang City. These people did not hold torches, but were wrapped in black cloth so that they would not reflect light in the dark night. The horses were all equipped with stirrups and their hooves were wrapped so as not to make any sound. Three thousand cavalry and three thousand infantry quietly left Shenyang City under the cover of night. Gently riding the horse, Zhao led the teacher to He Shixian's side and said softly: "General, you can just resign this time. The general should be stationed in Shenyang City. If there is any accident, there is really no way to explain it." "Brother, don't worry, we are only going there for one night, what can happen to Shenyang City? Just keep it in your heart. Marshal Sun is not in Shenyang City, and I have nothing to do in this night attack on Shenyang." Vanguard, I must fight hard and kill a few more people!" He Shixian was not worried about Zhao Shujiao at all. At this time, his face was full of excitement, and he was not worried at all about the upcoming fight! Everyone had already come out, and it was too late to say anything now. Zhao Shujiao could only shake his head and smile bitterly. I kept praying in my heart that things would go smoothly this time. If anything happened, I would?Kill yourself! I couldn't help but blame myself in my heart. I already knew what kind of person He Shixian was, so why did I have to tell him about this? If Marshal Sun is not here, he should go back to Shenyang to find Governor Yang. This is really a waste of time because of drinking! The group of people did not stop, but cautiously rushed towards the Shenyang vanguard. The distance of twenty miles was neither long nor short. At ten minutes past midnight, the group finally arrived three miles away from Shenyang Qianwei. Coming to He Shixian's side, Zhao Shujiao said in a deep voice: "General, this distance is about the same. It will be easy to be discovered if you move forward!" Looking at the brightly lit city head, He Shixian nodded slowly and said to The soldier behind him said in a low voice: "Let everyone dismount and rest where they are! Remember, be careful and don't let anyone discover our traces!" "Yes, General!" the soldier replied respectfully , then turned around and went to give orders. Frowning at the city head not far away, He Shixian asked in a deep voice: "Brother, when is the right time for us to fight there?" "General, we have just walked twenty miles. The soldiers and horses must be very tired. Let everyone take a rest! Besides, the slaves in the city may not be sleeping. If they are not sleeping yet, we won¡¯t call it a night attack if we rush in now!" Zhao Zhijiao pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice. Nodding slowly, He Shixian asked again: "Then when will we attack? What method of attack should be adopted?" "General, this humble position has been thought of for a long time. The battle must be divided into those inside the city and those outside the city. Our current location is the south gate of Shenyang Vanguard. There are no cavalrymen from Jiannu here. All three thousand cavalrymen from Jiannu are at the north gate. With 500 cavalry, we quickly rush to the city gate, use gunpowder to blow open the city gate. Three thousand infantrymen enter the city. There are 2,000 slaves in the city. We have 500 cavalry and 3,000 infantrymen. After entering the city, what we have to do is to occupy the commanding heights as soon as possible and control the situation in the city. Quickly clear out the slaves in the city." Zhao Shujiao pointed to the large city gate not far away and said with a serious expression. Seeing Zhao Shujiao looking at him, He Shixian said anxiously: "Watch what I do! Go on!" "Yes, General! If the slaves in the city see that the low-ranking slaves are not coming out, they will definitely open the city gate and guard the north of the city. Let the Jiannu in. The people who were ambushing outside quietly went around to the north gate, and took this opportunity to break into the Jiannu camp outside the north gate and set fire to it. After setting fire to the enemy, they must not burn the horses. The spoils of war!" Zhao Shujiao looked at He Shixian and said cautiously. "Wait a minute, since they rushed into the city, how could they not ride horses?" He Shixian looked at Zhao Shujiao and asked a little strangely. But as soon as he finished speaking, He Shixian slapped his head hard and said in a deep voice: "The situation in the city is urgent, and the advantage of the cavalry cannot be used in the city. Naturally, Jiannu can't ride a horse. Go on!" "After setting fire to the camp, don't stay. Lead the people directly into the city, attack from inside and outside, and wipe out all Jiannu. In this way, Jiannu's cavalry advantage can be disintegrated and converted into what we are good at. Infantry battle! Moreover, we have more troops than Jiannu, and it is a sneak attack. We will be able to take down the Shenyang vanguard in one fell swoop this time!" Zhao Zhijiao said with a serious look on his face. Nodding slowly, He Shixian said with a smile on his face: "Brother, leave it to me to enter the city! Leave it to you to attack the camp and prevent fires outside! What do you think?" He Shixian was excited, and Zhao Shujiao smiled bitterly and shook his head, looking helpless. After knowing that He Shixian came with him, Zhao Shujiao knew that it would definitely be like this! After pondering for a moment, Zhao Shujiao said with a wry smile: "Brother, what happened this time is a petition prepared by me. Do you think you should let me go into the city and give this title to me? I am very grateful. " "Don't say that. It was you who made the plan this time, and you also figured out the situation of the Shenyang avant-garde. The first one to enter the city may not be the first one. I will work with the commander. To be clear, I have been holding back for so long, and I must have a good time this time. Okay, that's it!" Without letting Zhao Shujiao speak, He Shixian patted him on the shoulder and said without further ado. He smiled bitterly and shook his head, that¡¯s all it can do! After the men and horses were distributed and he looked at the sky, Zhao led the teacher in a deep voice: "That's almost it, general, let the infantry move forward a little, otherwise the infantry will not be able to catch up after the cavalry rushes over." Let the infantry sneak in for a mile again. Far away, Zhao Shujiao said to He Shixian: "General, you must be careful and protect yourself. I hope you will succeed immediately." "Okay! I can lend you some good words!" He Shixian turned over with a fist to Zhao Shujiao. Then he got on the horse! There was originally a trench in front of the Shenyang avant-garde city, but because it hindered the entry and exit of the cavalry, a trench was built.After taking over here, they did not dig trenches again, which also saved He Shixian and Zhao Lijiao a lot of trouble. After getting on his horse, He Shixian glanced at the soldiers beside him and said in a deep voice: "The gunpowder is here with you. You must be able to blow open the city gate at once, otherwise we will not survive!" "General, don't worry, before we come out, I I found the foreigner specially, and he made this gunpowder bag. The lead is not short, and it runs very well after lighting it! General, I have a good idea, I don¡¯t know whether I should tell him? Holding a big cloth bag, he said with a smile. Beside this soldier, there were several others like him, all holding big cloth bags in their arms! "You said it was a good idea. If you dare to come up with a bad idea, I will let you wash Li Aniu's feet!" Looking at the soldiers, He Shixian said with a smile. These soldiers have been with him for many years, so there is no problem with their loyalty. They have experienced life and death together, so they have no scruples about what they say. He smiled playfully, and the soldier said with a mysterious face: "General, actually it's not appropriate for us to rush over like this. I want you to send a few people to sneak over and blow up the city gate for him!" "Idiot, Go wash Li Aniu's feet! Even if you can get through and blow up the city gate, if the city gate is blocked, even for a moment, we won't be able to get in as long as Beicheng's soldiers and horses come around. , let's just wait for death! This night attack is about speed, it must be fast! Okay, stop talking nonsense, hurry up and prepare!" He Shixian said loudly with a fierce look at the soldiers. When everyone was ready, dozens of people rushed over first. These people were all wearing very thick armor. This kind of armor is specially cast and difficult for bows and arrows to penetrate. The only purpose of these people is to attract the attention of the archers on the city. After these people went out, they were followed by more than a dozen fast horses. These were the people holding the bags in their arms! Follow the cavalry in front and advance quickly. When both groups of people rushed out, He Shixian rushed over with others behind him, but the speed was not fast and he kept a distance from the people in front. He Shixian's horseshoes sounded. The people on the city tower hadn't noticed it yet. When they realized that the city was coming down, the fast horse running at the front had already rushed into the city gate tower. This rendered the bows and arrows on the city useless, and He Shixian led his men to stop outside the range of the bows and arrows. These people rushed to the city gate downstairs. The man holding the gunpowder bag quickly turned over and dismounted. Several people quickly piled the gunpowder bags into a push, and then twisted the fuses together. When everything was done, everyone got on their horses, and a man in heavy armor held a torch on the horse and pointed it at the lead. Nodding to everyone, the man threw the torch to the ground. Seeing that the fuse was on fire, the men immediately slapped the horse's butt and rushed out. ¡°Contrary to when they came, this time the fast horses rushed in front, and the cavalry in heavy armor behind them. As soon as they came out, arrows like locusts were shot down from the city tower, and those who were shot could continue to run forward. Several people were shot through the throat with an arrow, and their dead bodies fell under the horses! The people around didn't care who was dead, and still rushed forward with indifferent expressions. Perhaps in their eyes, even after they died, they were still indifferent. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 218: Rush in Slap the horse's butt hard to make the horse underneath you run faster, faster, faster! These people ran forward hard. The slaves on the Shenyang avant-garde city wall all set up their bows and shot arrows, trying to keep all these people under the city. The top commander of Jiannu's vanguard in Shenyang is Zhenghuang Banner Leader Seke Tu. This man is a man in his thirties, tall and very good at fighting. After receiving the battle report, Seketu couldn't believe it. Since the Battle of Sarhu, the Ming Dynasty had never launched a counterattack. After hearing the shouting of killing outside, Seketu quickly got up, put on his armor, and came to the top of the city of Shenyang Vanguard. But before Se Ketu set foot on the city gate, there was a burst of fire at the city gate, followed by a shocking explosion that shook the whole earth. In Seketu¡¯s view, there was only one situation for such a thing, and that was that the city gate was bombarded by Ming army artillery. Such a huge explosion should be the cannon like last time. In the Battle of Shenyang City, Seketu was not too far away from Nurhaci's position. The power of that cannon was still unforgettable to this day. After being stunned for a moment, Seketu reacted suddenly and shouted loudly: "Here comes someone! Follow me to the city gate!" Before Seketu could finish his words, shouts of killing rang out outside the city. He Shixian had been waiting for this moment. Hearing the huge explosion, He Shixian raised the steel whip in his hand and shouted loudly: "My sons, the time has come to make contributions, rush in!" As soon as he finished speaking, He Shixian suddenly clamped his horse's legs. My stomach rushed out first! Whether it is the five hundred elite cavalry following He Shixian or the three thousand infantry ambushing not far away, these people are all elites who have fought in hundreds of battles. Without the slightest hint of cowardice or hesitation, under the leadership of He Shixian, everyone pounced on the Shenyang Vanguard. Seeing that He Shixian and the others had already rushed forward, Zhao Shujiao waved his hands to the people behind him and said in a deep voice: "Let everyone get on their horses and we move to the north carefully!" The person Zhao Shujiao ordered was He Shixian's A commander of personal soldiers, and also a general. If it weren't for this person, Zhao Shujiao probably wouldn't be able to command this group of people, but now Zhao Shujiao only needs to command him alone. The group of people slowly walked around the military camp in the north. The people on the city wall were all paying attention to He Shixian's group. The people led by Zhao moved to the north city without any effort. At this time, Jiannu from the northern camp also learned the news. The person stationed here was none other than Seketu's younger brother Sesa. After putting on his armor and arriving at the gate of the camp, the Shenyang Qianwei City was already filled with shouts of killing. Glancing at the messenger next to him, Sesa said loudly: "Quick, quick! The army of the Ming Dynasty is coming. Hurry up and gather people and follow me into the city." At the same time, Sesa kept praying in his heart, Big Brother , you have to hold on! Shenyang Vanguard must not be lost, otherwise our entire tribe will be implicated. The battle in Shenyang Qianwei City has already begun. He Shixian, who took the lead in rushing into the city, saw that there were people at the gate of the city, and immediately rushed over with a steel whip. He struck left and right, and all the slaves next to He Shixian were knocked away. He Shixian rushed in with five hundred elite cavalry as if entering an uninhabited area. Not long after, the infantry behind He Shixian also rushed in. After clearing away the Jiannu at the city gate, He Shixian got off his horse and hung the steel whip on the horse's victory ring. Taking off the ghost-headed sword from the horse, He Shixian said to the people behind him: "Leave some people to watch the horses, and the others will follow me to the top of the city!" Everyone followed He Shixian and headed towards the top of the city. He rushed forward, but before he could get very far, he ran into Seke Tu. Behind Seketu was a group of slaves, all holding knives in their hands. They seemed to be his personal soldiers, about five to six hundred people! As the saying goes, enemies are extremely jealous when they meet. People on both sides have nothing to say. He Shixian waved his big knife and rushed forward. Naturally, the same was true for Seketu, and the two groups soon fought together. Waving the sword from left to right, he chopped down the two slaves to the ground. Blood spattered, and a lot of it splashed onto He Shixian's face. He reached out and wiped it, and He Shixian shouted excitedly. When he saw Seketu cutting down a Ming army, He Shixian rushed towards Seketu with a knife. Seeing the general of the Ming army rushing towards him, Seketu couldn't help but sneer. He was very confident in his own kung fu. In previous battles, he had killed several Ming army generals, and this one was certainly no exception. But when the distance between the two people got closer and closer, Se Ketu felt a chill in his heart when he saw this person's face. He never expected that He Shixian, the commander-in-chief of Shenyang City, would appear here. I have long heard about He Shixian and Se Ke Tu. He was one of the few generals in the Ming army who could fight. During the last battle in Shenyang City, many people saw He Shixian's bravery, one person and one horse running rampant in the battle formation. At this time, when I saw He Shi?, Seketu swallowed subconsciously, he really wasn't sure about He Shixian. At this time, any worries were unnecessary, and the two people quickly rushed together. Without saying a word, He Shixian raised the big knife in his hand and slashed at Sha Ketu's head. Se Ketu was also furious in his heart. He waved the knife in his hand and blocked He Shixian's knife. Soon enough, the two knives collided hard, and sparks flew everywhere. Feeling the resistance from the knife, He Shixian smiled coldly, shouted loudly, and twisted his arms violently. The huge ghost-headed sword only paused for a moment before slashing down. Feeling the strength on the knife, Se Ketu knew that there was a huge difference in strength between him and He Shixian, so he had to work hard to move the knife to the right. Immediately, the handle of the knife in his hand fell on his shoulder. He just felt a pain in his shoulder, and with all his strength, he finally blocked He Shixian's sword. But before Seketu could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw He Shixian sneer, and then he saw He Shixian suddenly leaning forward. The next moment, Se Ketu felt a pain in his lower abdomen, and then he felt a strong force coming from him, and his body flew out instantly and fell hard to the ground. He Shixian was about to rush forward and chop up the seketu, when he suddenly felt someone sneaking up on him from the right, and slashed a Jiannu to the ground with a swipe of his knife. When he turned around, Seketu had already stood up, with cold sweat on his forehead and breathing heavily. Seeing the soldier who was chopped down by He Shixian, Se Ketu's eyes suddenly turned blood red, and he rushed towards He Shixian again brandishing his sword. But before he could rush to He Shixian's side, he was grabbed by someone. A soldier covered in blood pulled the coloring map and said loudly: "Master Assistant Leader, leave quickly! The city has been occupied by the Ming army. If we don't You can¡¯t leave if you leave!¡± At this time, Seketu realized that there were not many hundreds of people left at the top of Nancheng City, and most of the guards around him were killed or injured. Stomping his feet fiercely, Seketu said loudly: "Go to Beicheng, I will definitely avenge this!" Looking at Seketu running away, He Shixian couldn't help but sneer, but he didn't want to catch up and looked at the people on the left and right. The man said loudly: "Don't leave anyone behind in the south city. The troops are divided into two groups. Take the west city all the way and the east city all the way. Tell the people below that they must be quick and meet up with the north city. The people who arrive first will be rewarded with silver. Twelve!" After the order was given, the people on the city wall quickly divided into two teams and rushed towards the walls on both sides. Looking at the six or seven hundred people behind him, He Shixian said loudly: "Follow me, general, kill through the middle, and take Beicheng directly!" "Charge!" At this time, the Ming army's momentum was high, and they rushed towards Beicheng with a loud shout. past! Standing under the gate of the North City, Sesa has gathered his troops and the city gate has been opened. Looking at the three thousand soldiers behind him, Sesa's face was very solemn. He didn't know how many Ming troops there were in the city. If there are too many people coming this time, I¡¯m afraid there is no chance for these people to come out! Now riding away with these people, Sesa believes that he can definitely withdraw with these people, but there are still two thousand tribal brothers in the city, as well as his eldest brother. Waving the knife in his hand, Sesa said loudly: "Our brothers are still in the city. Brothers, follow me and rush in. The Immortal God will protect us. Rush!" With that, he rushed in first! Zhao Zhijiao, who was hiding in the distance, saw this scene and his heart slowly relaxed. With a wink at the people behind him, Zhao Shujiao got on his horse and said loudly: "Everyone light the fire!" When these people lit the fire, Zhao Shujiao said loudly: "Wait a minute and rush into the camp. Everyone threw the torches in, but be sure not to burn the food and supplies, they are all ours!" Hearing what Zhao Shujiao said, the soldiers also shouted: "Ours, ours!" "Don't stay in the camp, rush over quickly, and when you get to the city, everyone dismounts! Leave the people who are watching the horses, and all the others will go in! Leave three hundred people to watch the horses. These people must be elites, and there must be more in the camp. There are Jiannu. Remember, you must take good care of these horses and never let Jiannu take them away!" Zhao Zhijiao said loudly as he looked at the separated people. Seeing that everyone's torches were lit, Zhao Shujiao shouted loudly: "Follow me and charge!" After saying that, he waved the big gun in his hand and rushed out first! For a time, there were killing cries outside Beicheng, and more than two thousand cavalry led by Zhao quickly rushed into the camp. Waving the torch in his hand, if he saw someone in a tent, he would throw it out. For a moment, Jiannu's Beicheng camp in Beicheng fell into a sea of ??fire, and the remaining Jiannu in the camp immediately ran away with their heads in their hands. After riding his horse to the city gate, Zhao Shujiao got off his horse and took out a big sword. Zhao Shujiao said in a deep voice: "Come in with me! Kill these beasts!"??(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 219: Occupation After entering the city, Sesa immediately saw his brother Seketu. Although his brother was a little embarrassed, he was not injured. Sesa felt certain in his heart. Quickly coming to his brother Seketu's side, Sesha asked anxiously: "Brother, how are you? You are not injured!" Seeing his younger brother, Seketu felt certain in his heart, and pulled Sesha and said : "There are not many Ming troops entering the city, only about three thousand. I suspect there is a fraud here. How many people have you left outside?" Looking at Seketu with some embarrassment, Sesa lowered his head and said: "I'm too worried about brother. There are only 500 people left outside to guard the barracks. I have brought all the other 3,000 people in!" What else the two brothers wanted to say. On the road in the middle, He Shixian was already leading people to rush towards the barracks. When we arrived, the battle on the city began. The Ming army rushed over from the east and west sides and launched a pincer attack on Jiannu on the top of the city. Outnumbered, the Jiannu garrison at the top of the city quickly retreated, and a melee broke out among the three parties. Just as the melee started, the rumble of horse hooves could be heard outside, and Seketu's expression suddenly changed. After slashing down a person with a knife, Seketu quickly ran to the city gate. What he saw was the cavalry waving torches and the barracks that were already on fire. Grabbing his younger brother, Seketu said loudly: "Did you see it? We can't save this place! We have to leave, otherwise all of us will die here!" "Brother, what will happen to us if we go back like this? Khan! We can't retreat, even if we die here, we can't retreat!" After hearing Seketu's words, Sesa said excitedly. Shaking his head slowly, Seketu said sadly: "Sesa, eldest brother is the guard here. It is right to die here. You and the clansmen should retreat quickly. The men and women in the clan are waiting for their husbands to return. , The old man is looking forward to his son¡¯s return. The child is looking forward to his father¡¯s return! I will not blame you if I am here alone!¡± Looking at the determined elder brother, Sesa suddenly said with tears in his eyes: ¡°Brother, no. , We brothers came out together, we have to go back together! Otherwise, I can't explain it to Ama!" Seeing that his brother was still stubborn, Se Ketu reached out and gave him a slap in the face. He said loudly: "There are only two men in our family. One of us must go back and take good care of our parents and your nephew! Let's go!" He said and pushed his brother hard. Looking back at Seketu, Sesa shouted loudly: "Brother!" "Go quickly!" Seketu didn't look back, shouted loudly, brandished a knife in his hand and rushed towards the Ming army. Looking at Zhao Shujiao who is getting closer and closer. Sesa's eyes suddenly turned blood red, and he called to his men and horses, saying loudly: "Let's go home, follow me and rush out!" "Let's go home to x's house!" The besieged men and horses suddenly roared towards Zhao led the men and horses to rush over. The two men and horses quickly strangled together, and the sound of fighting suddenly broke out, and the shouts and screams continued. ??Looking at the picture of sex guests in front of him. He Shixian sneered and said: "They have all left, why don't you leave?" "Everyone has a different value of existence. I can only die here!" Seketu looked at He Shixian and said coldly. Before He Shixian could speak, he suddenly stepped forward and slashed at He Shixian with his knife. He Shixian dodged to the side and avoided the Seke Tu Dao. He Shixian said sarcastically: "Do you think that person can escape if you stay here? Don't have any wishful thinking. This general tells you that the person outside the door is very capable of fighting. "Yes, this general is no match for me." "Although he said this, He Shixian's hands were not merciful at all. He slashed with the sword at an angle. Seketu's body will definitely be split in half. Se Ketu knew it was too late to retreat, so he had no choice but to hold his knife horizontally in front of his body. The two knives collided together again, and Seketu took a few steps back. at this time. There were only a few Jiannu soldiers around Se Ketu, but his expression became even more indifferent. Glancing at the personal guard who was coming to help, He Shixian said in a deep voice: "Go to the front, leave this person to me!" At this time, the blood in He Shixian's body was boiling, his eyes were shining with excitement, and he clenched his hands tightly. He stopped his sword and jumped forward suddenly. He kept waving the big knife in his hand, and each knife struck Seketu. As long as there was one knife that could not be blocked, Seketu would be split in half. One of the two people kept rushing forward, while the other kept retreating. The two knives collided from time to time, sparks coming from time to time. Finally, He Shixian raised his sword high again and chopped off Sha Ketu's head! Se Ketu still raised the knife above his head as usual, but with a strong force, Se Ketu's knife was cut in half. Excitement flashed through He Shixian's eyes, and the broadsword slashed diagonally along Se Ketu's shoulder without stopping at all. colorKetu's body was split in half along the shoulders, and blood spurted out, splashing all over He Shixian. After swiping the knife in his hand, He Shixian spat fiercely at the corpse of Se Ketu and rushed into the battle array again with the knife in his hand. Se Sa tried to rush out countless times, but no matter how hard he tried, the Ming army in front of him was like a tide. Once the tide recedes, it will soon rise again. Although many Ming troops were killed, they couldn't break out! Before He Shixian rushed over, the situation here had changed. More than 4,000 Ming troops surrounded Jiannu. Although the soldiers who built the slaves were not afraid of death, they kept fighting and even died together with the Ming army. However, the Ming army fought very tenaciously. Under the leadership of Zhao Shujiao, they continued to encircle and kill Jiannu. Looking at Sesa who was protected by several people, Zhao Shujiao knew that this person was probably the general of this team. He cut down a Jiannu soldier who sneaked up on him. Zhao Shujiao took his sword and rushed to Sesa. When several soldiers of the Ming Army saw Zhao Shujiao going up, they all followed him closely. If we say that it was because of He Shixian that these people obeyed Zhao Lijiao's orders in the beginning. But since the war started, Zhao Shujiao has been admired by these people in all aspects, whether it is his leading the way, his commanding ability, or his force. Now these people have regarded Zhao Shujiao as a general and in the army. Actions are always more useful than words. ??The soldiers of the Ming Dynasty behind Zhao led the army and stepped forward to lead away the soldiers of Jiannu beside Sesa. They understood that this was a general versus a general, and it was better for them not to interfere. Staring at Sesa closely, Zhao Shujiao breathed a sigh of relief. Zhao Shujiao no longer knew how many years he had not fought with anyone. However, his martial arts skills did not drop. At this time, his mind became clear, and he suddenly swung his sword forward and slashed at Sesa. In terms of martial arts, Zhao Shujiao is better than He Shixian. If two people fight, the winner may not be determined within thirty rounds. But after thirty rounds, He Shixian will definitely lose. Between Seketu and Sesa, Seketu's martial arts skills were higher than Sesa's. Such a Sesa was no match for Zhao Ledjiao. The two men fought for less than ten rounds before Zhao Shujiao chopped off Sesa's head with one sword stroke. Seeing He Shixian fighting not far away, Zhao Shujiao suddenly raised the head in his hand and roared loudly! Alarmed by the sound, He Shixian saw Zhao Shujiao covered in blood and holding a human head in his hand, and he suddenly became excited and happy. As expected, he was right. Zhao Shujiao was indeed a capable person. There was no suspense in the battle after this. The whole situation showed a one-sided situation. The morale of the Ming army was getting higher and higher, while the morale of Jiannu was getting lower and lower. Finally, amid the shouts of surrender without killing, the remaining more than 500 Buddhist slaves all laid down their weapons, and the Ming army won the battle. When he came to Zhao Shujiao's side, He Shixian laughed and said: "It's so enjoyable. I haven't felt so comfortable in a fight for a long time." Looking at He Shixian's comfortable look, Zhao Shujiao's face was quite serious and he said calmly. : "General, the matter is not over yet! All the remaining people in the camp outside have fled. Fortunately, the horses are still there, and the top priority now is to deploy the city defense. News of the loss of the Shenyang avant-garde will soon spread to Tieling and Jianzhou "We didn't bring many people, and the city is still in ruins." Hearing what Zhao Shujiao said, He Shixian's face became serious. The battle was over, but the aftermath was more important. There were 6,000 Ming troops who came here this time. Although they won the battle, the casualties would never be less than 2,000. The remaining soldiers are all very tired. If Jiannu's cavalry is coming, these people may not be able to go back! Staring at Zhao Shujiao with stern eyes, He Shixian asked in a deep voice: "What can you do? Don't talk in circles and tell me quickly!" "General, keep these soldiers and repair the damaged city gates. Shenyang City is no more than a total of Of the 50,000 defenders, Marshal Sun took away 5,000, and we brought out another 5,000. Shenyang City still has 40,000 troops. For Shenyang City, these troops are not large, so we can only move troops now. One, that is Liaoyang. We must find Mr. Yang Lianyang, the governor of Liaodong, as soon as possible and ask him to send people to repair the city wall and station people as soon as possible." Zhao Zhijiao pondered for a moment and said cautiously: "This matter of moving troops. It would be difficult to gain Lord Yang's trust if we can't let the people below go. I know that the general and Lord Yang have a good relationship. I'm afraid I will have to trouble the general about this matter." Xiong Tingbi nodded cautiously. He said: "Our army in Liaodong is too small to defend the city, let alone attack. I finally understand why the last time I proposed to take advantage of the situation to recapture Kaiyuan and Tieling, the commander-in-chief disagreed." Finally, He Shixian sighed helplessly. ps: Let me tell you, there will definitely not be a direct destruction of the slaves or North Korea. It will happen in the future! Like spoilers here, the climax of this book is coming, and the protagonist is about to face his first big challenge. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 220: Surge Sun Chengzong, the governor of Liaodong, didn't know anything about the Shenyang avant-garde. At this time, Sun Chengzong was on his way, and his next destination was Zuotun. Sitting on the swaying carriage, Sun Chengzong did not turn over his military books, but kept thinking about the situation in Liaodong at this time. On the west side of Shenyang is the Shenyang central defender. If we can capture the Shenyang avant-garde, then the three cities will form an angle with each other and will be difficult to break through. Shenyang's current strategic position is the most forward. On the south side of Shenyang close to the capital, there are two parallel cities, one is Guangning and the other is Zuotun. Zuotun is close to the sea and its geographical location is very important. Another very important role of Zuotun is to protect Guangning. Compared with Zuotun, Guangning¡¯s location is very important. This is Jinzhou in later generations. Liaodong has always been known as the "Guan", which naturally refers to Shanhaiguan. Everyone knows that if you want to go to the capital, you must pass through Shanhaiguan. Sun Chengzong knew that Jiannu wanted to attack Shanhaiguan, but he could only attack Guangning first. The importance of Guangning is self-evident. As Zuotun, which is at odds with Guangning, is naturally very important. However, the reason why Sun Chengzong chose to go to Zuotun first instead of Guangning was because of one person, Zuo Liangyu, the guerrilla general of Zuotun recommended by Xiong Tingbi like Sun Chengzong. Sun Chengzong had never heard of Zuo Liangyu, let alone seen him. However, Xiong Tingbi seemed to think highly of this person and insisted on Sun Chengzong coming to see him. From Sun Chengzong's point of view, he was looking everywhere during his inspection, so it didn't matter if he went to Zuotun first. ??????????????????This afternoon, the group arrived at Zuotun. Compared to Shenyang Zhongwei, the city wall in Zuotun was higher and much thicker. Standing under the city, you can also see the artillery on the city. It seems that this is a fortified city. Unlike the Shenyang Zhongwei, although there are frequent wars in Liaodong, it is basically impossible to attack here. There are Shenyang and Shenyang Zhongwei in front, so the people of the city wall will naturally not doubt the identity of Sun Chengzong and others. After the Liaodong Governor arrived, the soldiers on the city quickly ran towards the city! Not long after, the city gate of Zuotun opened, and a cavalry team quickly ran out, kicking up a cloud of dust. Sun Chengzong, who had just gotten out of the car, was stunned when he saw this scene. He really didn't expect that there were cavalry here. The leader ran to the front of the team and stopped the horse. After turning over and dismounting, the man stood there and shouted loudly: "Where is the commander-in-chief? Zuo Liangyu is here!" Looking at the three men standing on the ground Sun Chengzong, a man in his teens, was a little surprised. He really didn't expect Zuo Liangyu to be like this. After arriving in Liaodong, Sun Chengzong saw many military generals, but none of them looked more like a military general than Zuo Liangyu. Zuo Liangyu is eight feet tall, with broad shoulders, thick back, big shoulders and round waist, and a very strong figure. He has a face as thick as a jujube and a big beard all over his face. He speaks in a loud voice. Coupled with his heavy armor, you can tell at a glance that he is a fierce general. He Shixian has always been famous for being rough and brutal. In Sun Chengzong's opinion, this man is even more brutal and brutal than He Shixian. Before Sun Chengzong could speak, Xiong Tingbi on the side had already beaten his horse and came over. He said with a serious face: "Zuo Liangyu, have you not been beaten again? Is your butt itchy? Believe it or not, I will have you pulled out and beaten now." A meal?" Seeing Xiong Tingbi coming over, Zuo Liangyu burst into laughter and said loudly: "Master Jinglue, you are here too! You told me earlier! I have prepared some girls for you! The Hua'er girl from Cideyilou has a deep affection for Master Jinglue!" Xiong Tingbi didn't expect that Zuo Liangyu would say this in public, so he suddenly felt embarrassed and said with a blushing face: "Zuo Liangyu , How dare you say that if you hadn't framed me last time, how could I have gone to that place? Do you believe that I told your mother and son about you? " Shake! Zuo Liangyu smiled wryly and bowed to Xiong Tingbi. Zuo Liangyu said with a smile on his face: "Sir, please forgive me! You did this last time. Not only did I not go to bed for half a year! Now! I¡¯m still sleeping in the study! If you¡¯re talking about something, I¡¯ll probably have to sleep in the study for the rest of my life!¡± Looking at the two bickering people, Sun Chengzong kept smiling calmly. He could tell that the relationship between the two was very good. , you can also feel Zuo Liangyu's trust in Xiong Tingbi. Although they were both civilized and military, these two people could be in love with each other, which made Sun Chengzong feel very good. "By the way, the commander is still over there, come with me to see you!" After patting his forehead, Xiong Tingbi knew that he was getting carried away. He quickly got off his horse and pulled Zuo Liangyu over to He Shixian's side. Coming to Sun Chengzong's side, Xiong Tingbi quickly saluted Sun Chengzong and said respectfully: "Your Excellency, I have saluted you! Please forgive me!" He patted Xiong Tingbi's shoulder gently, and Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "Fei Bai Ah! Although we agreeIt hasn't been long, but I appreciate you very much. You are not young anymore, otherwise I would really like to treat you as my nephew! " "Sir, Fei Bai will bear this in mind! Fei Bai admired the adults for their character and talents. It is Fei Bai's honor to be your nephew. "Punching his fist at Sun Chengzong, Xiong Tingbi said solemnly. "Okay, let's not be polite here! "Sun Chengzong smiled indifferently, turned his gaze to Zuo Liangyu, who was bored, and said rather playfully. Handsome, why don¡¯t you come and pay homage! " After listening to Xiong Tingbi's words, Zuo Liangyu tidied himself up, then lifted up his shirt, knelt on the ground, and said loudly: "The humble Zuotun guerrilla Zuo Liangyu has seen the commander-in-chief! " Taking a step forward, Sun Chengzong helped Zuo Liangyu up and said with a smile: "Get up! What a great general! " "Thank you for the compliment, Marshal. This is not the place to talk. Marshal, please come into the city!" "The group did not delay. Accompanied by Zuo Liangyu, the group walked into Zuotun City. When they arrived in the city, Sun Chengzong refused Zuo Liangyu's invitation to have dinner and went directly to the military training field. Looking at the soldiers who were training, Sun Chengzong nodded with satisfaction. Although Zuo Tun only had 10,000 defenders, they all looked very capable. He smiled at Zuo Liangyu and said in a deep voice: "General Zuo, Fei Baike told me a lot about you, saying that your martial arts skills are very high, especially your ability to shoot bows and arrows very well. Now that I'm here today, I wonder if I can open my eyes? " "The commander-in-chief has his orders, and he will naturally obey them if he is in a humble position! "Zuo Liangyu was not pretentious. He cupped his fists at Sun Chengzong, turned around and strode towards the martial arts field not far away. Looking at Zuo Liangyu with a smile, Sun Chengzong said to Xiong Tingbi beside him: "I am today Also open your eyes and see what abilities he has that make Fei Bai think so highly of him. " When Sun Chengzong was looking at Zuo Liangyu, a group of people also came from outside Liaoyang City. There were about five hundred people. They looked a little embarrassed. The armor on their bodies was stained with blood, and the horses kept spitting out white air. At first glance, they looked like they were in a hurry. Knowing that they had just run a long way, the soldiers on the city became nervous when they saw this scene. They were stationed in Liaoyang and were always fighting. They were more sensitive and knew how to take precautions. A soldier guarding the city shouted below: : "Who are you? What are you doing here? " "do you still remember me? I am He Shixian, the commander-in-chief of Shenyang! "Looking at the people on the city tower, He Shixian raised his head and shouted loudly. This time is different from last time. Last time he had Sun Chengzong's secret letter, but this time he had to rely on himself. He Shixian didn't expect that it was from the city wall people. Really knowing him, the man smiled and said loudly: "He Commander-in-Chief! Wait a moment, we will inform you right away. " Not long after, the gate of Liaoyang City opened, and He Shixian and others entered Liaoyang City. " What did you say? "Looking at He Shixian in front of him, Yang Lian said with disbelief, and his voice sounded very surprised. "Sir, this is indeed true. I just came from Shenyang Vanguard, and we recaptured Shenyang Vanguard. However, Marshal Sun is not here and Shenyang City does not have enough troops. I hope you can send a team of troops to Liaoyang City to garrison the Shenyang vanguard. Shenyang Qianwei has a special geographical location. Now that we have it back, we can¡¯t lose it again! Please send troops as soon as possible! "He Shixian didn't hide anything, and told the story in detail, then he cupped his fists at Yang Lian and said in a deep voice. As he walked slowly in the room, Yang Lian frowned slightly, and he didn't It's not that he doesn't believe He Shixian. It's just that Sun Chengzong is not here. Will there be any problems with such a large-scale mobilization of troops? This is not just a matter of occupying a city, but how to defend it. After a long time, Yang Lian shook his head with a wry smile. , said in a deep voice: "In that case, so be it! There are still 50,000 garrison troops in Liaoyang. I will give you 10,000 infantry and 5,000 cavalry. Is this enough? " Seeing Yang Lian's appearance just now, He Shixian even thought that it would be very troublesome. He didn't expect that it would be like this in a blink of an eye. He couldn't help but look happy and said gratefully: "Master Yang, you are so kind and righteous. I will repay you for your kindness in the future! " Yang Lian cupped his fists at He Shixian and said in a deep voice: "General He is serious. He is serving the country and the people. It is his duty to do so! " He Shixian left, taking the troops and horses he borrowed from Yang Lian. With these people and horses, He Shixian felt confident. Without delay, He Shixian and his people rushed to Shenyang Vanguard. He handed over Shenyang Vanguard. After these people, He Shixian returned to Shenyang with his troops and the extremely excited Zhao Zhijiao. As for other things, they were not in their control. Everything had to wait until Sun Chengzong came.Come. Jianzhou, Baylor Mansion, a small courtyard in the back house. This yard is not very big, and there is only one room in the house. At this time, the fragrance of tea comes from the house from time to time, and it is obvious that there are two people in the house. Among the two people, one is a young man, not very old, but his clothes are very luxurious, and his identity seems to be very unusual. Opposite the young man is a middle-aged man in his forties, wearing a robe and a square scarf on his head, dressed like a scholar. At this time, the middle-aged man was boiling water and making tea. Every movement was meticulous. There was no trace of anxiety in his eyes and he was very calm. "When drinking tea, it's important to be calm. Mr. Beile, you seem to have something on your mind today. It seems you're not just here to drink tea from me." The old man put the teacups in place and said calmly. Nodding slowly, the young man stood up slowly and said in a deep voice: "Sir, the Shenyang Vanguard is lost. He Shixian led 6,000 men to attack the Shenyang Vanguard at night. After a fierce battle all night, the Shenyang Vanguard was lost. Five thousand eight Only a few hundred of the banner brothers came back. Zhenghuang Banner Leader Seketu died in the battle, and Seketu¡¯s younger brother Sesa also died in the battle. " With a slight chill, the middle-aged man still smiled calmly and said in a deep voice: "What the superiors pay attention to is that the color remains unchanged despite the collapse of Mount Tai. Lord Beile's skill in cultivating Qi has become even more profound." As he said this, the middle-aged man placed a cup of tea on the opposite side. Slowly picking up the tea cup, putting it under his nose and smelling it, the young Mr. Belle said with a smile: "Sir's craftsmanship is still so good, it seems that nothing can affect him." "Of course not, there are many things in this world. No one can move people's hearts, it just depends on whether you have found the right thing!" After taking a sip of tea, the man said with a look of enjoyment, "Master Beile, if you have any questions, just talk to me! Come and make tea for you, no need to bother! " "Sir, the last defeat in Shenyang did not damage the foundation of Daikin, but it also lost a lot of people. Now the smuggling route is blocked, and there is a big disaster in Liaodong. , Sir, do you have any good ideas to solve this crisis?" The young Belle looked at the middle-aged man expectantly and asked anxiously. Without saying anything, the man smiled calmly, and after pondering for a long time, he said: "Master Beile, I want to ask something that I shouldn't ask, how is Dahan's injury?" "Although Father Khan was seriously injured, he is fine now. It's a lot better, I believe it won't be a big deal in another month!" The young Belle was slightly stunned. Although he didn't know why, he still said truthfully. After pondering for a while, the young man said slowly: "Do you agree with what you said?" Shaking his head gently, the man said seriously: "Since Dahan's injury is not serious, my words are a bit redundant, so I just Let's not talk about it. As for the way to solve the crisis, it is not impossible, but it requires taking a little risk! " "Sir, if it is a good idea, I, Huang Taiji, will recommend him like my father!" Huang Taiji looked at it eagerly! Looking at the middle-aged man, he asked quickly. Shaking his head again, the man said in a deep voice: "I went to see Li Yongfang yesterday. Half of his body could not move, and he needed to be fed even to eat. People are doing it, God is watching, maybe this world really has retribution. I don¡¯t know what fate I, Fan Wencheng, will end up in in the future. I wonder if it will be worse than Li Yongfang?¡± ¡°Sir, what are you talking about? I will find a shaman to pray for you tomorrow. What are these?¡± Huang Taiji¡¯s face was filled with anger. He said anxiously and impatiently. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 221: Fan Wencheng Shaking his head with a wry smile, Fan Wencheng cast his gaze on Huang Taiji and said hesitantly: "Master Baylor, if my idea succeeds, it will be a great achievement and can lay the foundation for Lord Baylor to inherit the throne in the future. . But if it fails or something goes wrong, Lord Baylor may not be able to succeed. " Fan Wencheng's words were very soft and his tone was very indifferent, but what he said was very important. Gently picking up the teacup, Huang Taiji slowly fell into deep thought. His father, Khan Nurhachi, had many sons, but only a few could inherit the throne. Among the four great beile, the great beile Daishan is brave, resourceful, mature and prudent, and is the best candidate to inherit the throne of Khan. Erbeile Amin was good at fighting, but his character was very reckless and impulsive, and his temper was very hot. It was impossible for him to inherit the throne. Sanbeile Mang Gurtai is a rebellious man, but he is also good at fighting. But in the last battle of Shenyang City, Mang Gurtai lost an arm. It is not certain whether he can go to the battlefield in the future, so he will naturally not be competitive for the Khan position. At this time, there are only two people who are qualified to inherit the throne of Khan, Dabeile Daishan and Sibeile Huang Taiji. At this time, after hearing Fan Wencheng's remarks, Huang Taiji had to think carefully. After pondering for a long time, Huang Taiji said in a deep voice: "Sir, let's talk about the solution first! Let me think about it!" Nodding slowly, Fan Wencheng said in a deep voice: "In a war, we fight not only the army, but also the national strength. Relatively speaking, the Ming Dynasty had a vast territory, rich resources, and many troops. We, the Jin Dynasty, had little chance of winning. Since the Battle of Sarhu, the Ming Dynasty had very serious factional conflicts. They had no idea of ??right and wrong, but only interests. Different. Maybe they firmly believe that they are right, but many people have harmed the Ming Dynasty." Looking at Huang Taiji, Fan Wencheng said solemnly: "Master Baylor, the land of Liaodong is a piece of land of the Ming Dynasty, and it cannot be separated from the Ming Dynasty. Looking at it, we have to look at it as a whole. The party struggle in the Ming Dynasty directly affected Liaodong, but it is different now. We need to see the changes in the Ming Dynasty court." Looking at Fan Wencheng's calm look, Huang Taiji asked urgently. Said: "Sir, is there anything different?" After taking a sip of tea, Fan Wencheng said in a deep voice: "Emperor Tianqi has been on the throne for less than a year, but many things happened in the Ming Dynasty during this year. The corrupt Donglin Party in the court was Although the rebuke failed to completely crush those people in Jiangnan, it did make these people have no say in the court. From another perspective, these people from the Donglin Party are our supporters of Daikin. , salt, weapons and equipment, all come from these people. Emperor Tianqi destroys them, which is a much greater threat to us than fighting and winning the battle. " Fan Wencheng sighed softly and said helplessly: "Even if we fight the Battle of Shenyang again and lose once, nothing will happen. The Ming army's cavalry is weak and they cannot fight us in the wild. If some people die, we will be able to recover after a while without losing our vitality. Yes. But now? The line in Liaodong is strangled, and we can only rely on smuggling in Shaanxi." Huang Taiji pondered for a moment and said seriously: "I am also thinking about this. If we don't do anything, I'm afraid there will be problems in Shaanxi soon. According to Emperor Tianqi's approach, this matter will happen sooner or later. This is why I came to see you today." Fan Wen nodded slowly. Cheng Shen said: "Emperor Tianqi here in Liaodong reused Sun Chengzong. Judging from the last battle in Shenyang City, Sun Chengzong was a very capable person. Emperor Tianqi had great trust in him, and the party disputes in the court could not shake him, so Sun Chengzong was short-lived. He will not leave Liaodong within a short period of time." Huang Taiji nodded in agreement and said worriedly: "Sun Chengzong caused us a big loss just after he arrived in Liaodong. Needless to say, this person's ability is very good. If we let him stay in Liaodong for one year, we should not think about taking Shenyang City. If we let him operate here for three years, I am afraid that the offensive and defensive positions will change." Fan Wencheng nodded cautiously after thinking for a moment. , said with a stern face: "That's true, so we must do something, we can't just watch this happen." With a wry smile, Huang Taiji shook his head, and Huang Taiji said helplessly: "Then what should we do? There is nothing we can do. ! If we were to attack Shenyang at this time, regardless of whether we could win or not, I'm afraid no one would support it. " "Mr. Baylor, I have said that the Ming Dynasty had a vast territory, rich resources, and strong strength. If we look at our Dajin, the contrast in strength is too great. Once there is no civil strife in the Ming Dynasty, it will be difficult for us to take advantage of it! "Fan Wencheng looked at Huang Taiji and said calmly, but there was a touch of joy in his voice. He had obviously thought of a very good way. "What can you do, sir? Speaking! "Huang Taiji has always felt that Fan Wencheng in front of him is a talent. There are many people who can fight in Daikin, but those who can make a difference?There are almost no planners. "There is a saying in the Ming Dynasty that you must be strong when you are forging iron. If you want to attack the Ming Dynasty, survive, and even take over the Central Plains like the Mongols did, what Daikin has to do is to do one thing, and that is to continue to strengthen itself." Fan Wencheng As he spoke, he slowly stood up and opened a huge map on the wall. Looking at Huang Taiji, Fan Wencheng said with a smile: "I bought this from a businessman. It is a copy of the map drawn by the Ministry of Industry of the Ming Dynasty. It clearly depicts the entire territory of the Ming Dynasty." Pointing at the map, Fan Wencheng said with a smile: "The Ming Dynasty is so big, but I, Dajin, are so big. It is very difficult to compete with the Ming Dynasty." As he spoke, Fan Wencheng pointed his hand to the east and said in a deep voice: " This is North Korea, and I, Daijin, must find a way to take over North Korea, so that we can have a port near the sea. Once the Koreans give me Daikin, we can get rid of the dilemma of insufficient food and grass. By building our own ship, we can fight the Ming army at sea and attack the Ming army's supplies at sea. Now that the Ming army's food, grass and weapons are hidden on the island, we have no way to do it, but if we have a ship, we can. It¡¯s different.¡± Huang Taiji nodded with satisfaction and said in a deep voice: ¡°Sir, you are really talented. I used to go to North Korea to rob, but I never thought of occupying this place. I heard what you said today, and it was really enlightening!¡± "Master Beile, there are differences in our minds. Master Beile has lived a nomadic life since he was a child, which is naturally different from what I thought. In my opinion, if Dajin wants to be strong, it must establish a country. Only as a country can we Only then can we be able to compete with the Ming Dynasty. We can learn from the Mongols. When they conquered the Song Dynasty, they had already pacified the entire north. If we conquered Korea to the east and Mongolia to the west, we would not absorb the Mongols into our country. There was a tendency to encircle the Ming Dynasty. If that were the case, there would be no need for us to attack the Ming Dynasty through the heavily defended Liaodong, and we would be able to let the Jin cavalry gallop from the original Tubo to Liaodong. We can choose any place with weak defenses in the Ming Dynasty to break into the hinterland of the Ming Dynasty. At that time, whether it is plundering or capturing, we will have the initiative." Fan Wencheng stretched out his hand and drew on the map, and Fan Wencheng looked excited. said. After pondering for a long time, Huang Taiji said in a deep voice: "If this is the case, we can turn the Mongols into the Eight Banners of Mongolia and establish a cavalry force of 300,000. We will have the ability to launch a large-scale battle with the Ming army and establish a naval force in Korea. The division can harass the Ming Dynasty's coastal defense. If it goes well, we can also trade with the Japanese and overseas foreigners, and our supplies will be very rich. At that time, we will have the strength to fight the Ming Dynasty in an all-round way." Huang Taiji frowned and said in deep thought: "But the Ming Dynasty cannot let us grow stronger. If we attack North Korea, it is difficult to guarantee that the Ming Dynasty will not attack us from behind. If Lin Dan Khan conquers the west, there is no guarantee that the Ming Dynasty will not send troops to intervene. , Sir¡¯s idea is difficult to achieve!¡± Fan Wencheng smiled calmly, and said solemnly: ¡°This is not something that can happen overnight. Daikin must be run as a country. In the next few years, this will be Daikin. The goal of the country. As for the immediate situation, what we have to do is to stir up disputes in the Ming Dynasty so that the Ming Dynasty can take care of itself, so that we can have a chance to realize our ideas. " "The arrangement is very good, but what should we do now? The current situation in Dajin is very difficult. There is no food and half of the people are hungry. "Although Huang Taiji hopes that Fan Wencheng's idea can succeed, it is difficult to achieve this with Dajin's current capabilities! "Right now, there is only one thing we can do to alleviate the situation in Dajin, and that is to rob. We have two targets for plundering, one is North Korea and the other is the Ming Dynasty. It is relatively easy to rob North Korea. Although the Ming army has occupied the Shenyang avant-garde, it may not have the strength to rescue North Korea. We only need to place 20,000 cavalry in the direction of North Korea. The Ming Dynasty's army will definitely not dare to act rashly." Looking at Huang Taiji, Fan Wencheng said in a deep voice. After pondering for a moment, Huang Taiji said hesitantly: "Can we take North Korea in one fell swoop? Realize sir's plan?" Fan Wencheng slowly shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "There is only one reason why Dajin needs to annex Mongolia. , We have few people. Although Dajin's cavalry has a high combat effectiveness, there are only 80,000 troops now. How many troops can we get from North Korea? It has been too long, and the Ming Dynasty will definitely not let it go. Such an opportunity! To realize my plan, I want to conquer the Mongolian tribes, specifically to unite the Yehe tribe and conquer Lin Dan Khan! Once successful, we will have the troops to attack North Korea." (To be continued. Please search Gone with the Wind. Astronomy, novels are better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 122: The Plan of Father and Son Shaking his head with a wry smile, Huang Taiji said helplessly: "Sir's plan is very good, but how to ensure that the Ming Dynasty does not get involved is the key to this plan. In the past, the party disputes in the Ming Dynasty were very serious, and it was easy to It was a big decision-making mistake, but it is gone now. It is simply delusional to think that the Ming Dynasty will not get involved!" "Master Baylor, what we have to do is wait for the opportunity. I believe that someone in the Ming Dynasty will create this opportunity for us. What we have to solve is the problem of our food and grass. When we talk about plundering, we still have to target the Ming Dynasty. If we attack North Korea, although the risk is relatively small, there is no benefit in plundering the Ming Dynasty. The food and grass can also re-boost the morale of the Eight Banners. In addition, not only are our lives difficult, but the Mongolian tribes are also having a hard time, so this time we send troops to unite the Mongolian tribes. It can deepen the relationship with the Mongolian tribes." Fan Wencheng pointed to the location of the Yehe tribe and said seriously. "Since you have set your sights on the Ming Dynasty, you must have already thought about the direction of the attack. I wonder what your plan is?" Looking at Fan Wencheng, Huang Taiji asked seriously. Smiling indifferently, Fan Wencheng said in a deep voice: "This time we send troops, we cannot go through Liaodong. Whether it is Shenyang, Guangning, or Shanhaiguan in front of us, it is very difficult to break through from here. So we have to change the direction. , break in from here, go straight to the hinterland of the Ming Dynasty, and maybe even go directly to the capital of the Ming Dynasty," Fan Wencheng pointed to a location on the map and said meaningfully. Looking at the position pointed by Fan Wencheng, Huang Taiji pondered for a moment and said hesitantly: "Sir, if we send people here and Sun Chengzong's people take the opportunity to sneak attack on Tieling or Jianzhou, what should we do? " Lord Beile, we have 60,000 cavalry, which does not include the troops stationed in the city. It is not a problem for the Mongolian tribes to gather 50,000 troops, so we have 110,000 troops. If the breakthrough here is successful, there is only one thing Sun Chengzong of Liaodong can do, which is to return to the capital immediately. We have troops in the city. As long as they are careful and guard the city gates, nothing will happen to Liaodong. The troops who went to rescue Beijing City may not be able to attack us again." Fan Wencheng seemed to have a clear idea of ??his idea, and he spoke clearly and clearly. It was obvious that he thought this matter was not a short-term matter. Huang Taiji nodded slowly, and said in a deep voice: "We can put ten thousand cavalry between Kaiyuan and Tieling, just for reconnaissance and blocking the enemy. If Sun Chengzong wants to sneak attack us, he will never be able to do it. It's just this plan There is another loophole in it, and that is Lin Danhan from the Chahar Department. If we attack and he takes the opportunity to make a sneak attack, things will be very troublesome." As he spoke, Huang Taiji looked at Fan Wencheng again. He believed that this person must be there. I have thought about this and am definitely planning to do it. "Master Beile, we have 100,000 cavalry. We cannot all enter the hinterland of the Ming Dynasty. We need to leave 30,000 people to deal with Lin Dan Khan of the Chahar tribe. But Lin Dan Khan has 150,000 cavalry, which is difficult to defend. But This time we are marching to Horqin's area, so the news will not leak out too quickly. As long as we go in quickly and leave quickly, we will be back by the time Lin Dan comes. If we happen to meet him, we can still catch him. That old guy was destroyed. Although he had 150,000 troops, he was no match for us in a real fight. If the Ming Dynasty hadn't been holding him back in Liaodong, I believe the Great Khan would have destroyed him long ago!" Fan Wencheng smiled calmly! He smiled and said with determination. Nodding hesitantly, Huang Taiji said calmly: "This is a very good plan, but as long as there is a problem, things will be very troublesome." "Master Baylor, I said, if this plan succeeds, The benefits are self-evident, but if it fails, Lord Beile may have a troubled future. As for what to do, Lord Beile needs to think more about it," Fan Wencheng said calmly as he poured out the water in the teapot. After frowning and thinking for a long time, Huang Taiji suddenly laughed, looked at Fan Wencheng, and said happily: "Sir, thank you very much! But this matter has no harm at all. If it succeeds, the credit will naturally be Mine. But once it fails, I don¡¯t have to bear the blame, because the decision was made by the Khan." After saying this, Huang Taiji smiled meaningfully. For Nurhaci, he has been in a very bad mood recently. The Battle of Shenyang City, which was originally promising, ended up in disgrace. This didn't make him feel anything bad. After all, victory and defeat were common matters for military officers. He could still afford such a failure during his military life. But after the Battle of Shenyang City, the original counselor Li Yongfang fell ill and his son broke an arm. This made Nurhachi very sad. Next, many people in Liaodong were imprisoned?, the smuggling of supplies came to an abrupt end, and the situation for Daikin, which was already very embarrassed, became even worse. "Great Khan, Sibeile wants to see you!" Just as Nurhachi was thinking about this over and over, the chamberlain came to Nurhachi's bedside and whispered. After diagnosis and treatment, Nurhaci's body had improved quite a bit. When he heard his son coming, he frowned and said, "Let him come in!" After a short time, Huang Taiji walked in under the leadership of the chamberlain. He came to Nurhachi's side, bowed and said: "Father, Huang Taiji wishes you well!" "Get up! You come here every morning, it's a bit late today, what can I do?" With the help of the chamberlain, Nurhachi slowly sat up and looked at his son whom he valued with a smile. "Father Khan, since the battle of Shenyang City, Erchen has been thinking about how to pull Dajin out of the current situation. After so many days, Erchen finally thought of something and came to talk to Father Khan today. If it cannot be implemented, I hope my father will not blame my son!" Huang Taiji's expression was quite serious, and his words were also quite serious. Looking at his son, Nurhachi felt very happy. He smiled and said to Huang Taiji, "Just say what you have to say! No matter whether the method works or not, this kind of kindness is very rare!" Huang Taiji did not smile, and remained calm. He said with a serious face: "Father Khan supports Dajin alone, and my son naturally hopes to do his part for father Khan." Seeing Nurhaci nodding, Huang Taiji told Nurhaci what Fan Wencheng said. However, he did not mention Fan Wencheng's name. This would not only protect Fan Wencheng, but also improve Huang Taiji's status in Nurhachi's heart. This has been a tacit understanding between Fan Wencheng and Huang Taiji for a long time. After listening to Huang Taiji's words, Nurhachi slowly fell into deep thought. After a long sigh, Nurhachi said in a deep voice: "You are better than your master! You are very good. My father has been obsessed with Liaodong for so many years and wants to take over the entire Liaodong." Come down. This idea is certainly correct, but with our current strength, it is almost impossible." Looking at Huang Taiji with admiration, Nurhachi said in a deep voice: "Your long-term plan is very good. The power of the Mongolian tribes merged North Korea into Daijin's rear area. The whole plan is perfect and very good! "Father Khan, I think this plan to attack Beijing is very good." Is it feasible?" Looking at Nurhachi, Huang Taiji asked hesitantly. After pondering for a moment, Nurhachi said with a smile: "It's feasible! Why not? Now that our country is exhausted, people will soon be out of food, and they won't be able to survive if they don't think of anything. At this time, if we don't rob slaves and Livestock will kill a lot of people." Looking at Huang Taiji, Nurhachi said with a smile: "But I think we can plunder not only North Korea and the Ming Dynasty, but also the old Chahar tribe in Mongolia. Guy, Ben Khan has long wanted to teach him a lesson! " "Father Khan, Lin Dan Khan is very far away from us. If we conquer Lin Dan Khan, the Ming Dynasty will definitely not sit idly by and ignore it." Huang Taiji looked at it with some confusion. Nurhachi said with a solemn expression. Looking at his son with a smile, Nurhaci pointed at Huang Taiji and said helplessly: "I just said you were smart, why are you confused again! We are on guard against Sun Chengzong in Liaodong, and then charge from Horqin's position. Entering the hinterland of the Ming Dynasty can attract the Ming Dynasty's army to the capital. If that old guy Lin Dan comes to attack us at this time, it will be very troublesome. But if we let the news out and attract this old guy, Send troops to Beijing to attract the attention of the Ming Dynasty, and then wipe out Lin Dan Khan in one fell swoop. In this way, we can not only seize enough food and livestock, but also pacify the grassland in one fell swoop." Nurhachi pondered for a moment. He said with a smile: "As long as this plan succeeds, the whole prairie will be ours. After some integration, our strength will double several times. Your plan is more than half successful. The next step is to deal with North Korea, and then If we take down North Korea, we will be able to compete with the Ming Dynasty. When the time comes to build a navy, it will not be a matter of time to take over Liaodong with our strength. If the Ming Dynasty is blocked in the pass, we, the Jin Dynasty, will be able to establish a country. This Khan will be able to ascend the throne and proclaim himself the emperor, and officially establish the country!" Looking at the high-spirited Nurhachi, Huang Taiji couldn't help but sigh in his heart, always thinking that he was very capable. Now it seems that I am still far behind my father. I do not have the ability to draw inferences from one instance. It seems that I am still young! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 223: Preparation Looking at his father, Huang Taiji pondered for a moment, and then said slowly: "Father, now that the matter has been settled, when will we send out troops?" After thinking for a moment, Nurhachi shook his head with a wry smile. Wei said helplessly: "Ben Khan's health is not good yet. Not to mention riding a horse and leading the troops, even getting out of bed and walking around is a problem. The doctor said it will take about a month to recover, but we have to wait until Ben Khan recovers. Last time During the Battle of Shenyang, the morale of the Eight Banners disciples was also a little low. It will take a month to recover." Huang Taiji nodded slowly and suppressed the thought in his mind. Just now he had thought that since his father Khan. Since I can't lead the troops, can I request that I lead the troops this time? As soon as this idea came up, Huang Taiji couldn't wait to suppress it, not because of his own ability. He is confident in all his abilities, but if Nurhachi has a bad impression of him, it will be difficult to deal with it in the future. Nurhachi has already made a plan. Sun Chengzong, who was inspecting Liaodong, also left Zuotun. At this time, he had arrived outside Guangning City. Looking at Zuo Liangyu on the side, Sun Chengzong smiled indifferently. This seemingly rough and rough general, after getting along with him for the past few days, Sun Chengzong knew that this general was not as rude as he seemed. On the contrary, he is a very careful general, which is more similar to Xiong Tingbi, the Liaodong manager. He looks rude on the outside and has a bad temper, but he is very thoughtful in his heart. The city gate of Guangning City slowly opened. Before the people inside came out, a horse came running quickly in the direction of Shenyang City. Immediately sitting upright was a soldier of the Ming Dynasty. His whole body was covered with dust and he looked very tired. All eyes were focused on this person. You Shigong, who was standing next to Sun Chengzong, led others to surround Sun Chengzong and looked at the person coming on Pegasus with a cautious look. You Shigong's hand had already grasped the handle of the knife, and his eyes were fixed on the man on the horse, with a calm expression on his face. The man's horse was still galloping forward, and the people guarding Sun Chengzong had already gone up to intercept the man. Zuo Liangyu, who was sitting on the horse, took the lead, holding a thick-backed machete in his hand and staring closely at the incoming person. As if aware of the danger here, the horse under the man stopped suddenly, its front hooves raised high, and dust suddenly flew up. The soldier on the horse seemed to be unable to sit firmly, and fell off the horse as soon as his body tilted. The soldier's reaction was quite alert, and he rolled to the side with his hands on his shoulders. The soldiers on one side immediately rushed forward and grabbed the frightened horses, while several of them ran towards the soldier lying on the ground. Looking at the soldiers being escorted to his side, Sun Chengzong's heart sank suddenly. This man looked very tired, and there was blood on his armor. He had obviously just experienced a battle. Glancing at You Shigong beside him, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "Let someone get some water!" With the water in his belly, the man seemed to be much better. Looking at Sun Chengzong in front of him, he wanted to kneel down and salute. Reaching out to hold him, Sun Chengzong asked slowly: "What's wrong? Did something happen to Shenyang City?" After hearing Sun Chengzong's words, the people standing on the side tensed up and looked at the soldiers with worry. The eyes are very eager. The soldier seemed a little nervous, but he also knew that the people around him were all generals. He calmed down his emotions and said slowly: "Commander, the young one is a personal soldier of General He Shixian, and General He sent me here! "What's the matter? Is there something going on in Shenyang?" Before Sun Chengzong could speak, You Shigong immediately grabbed the soldiers and asked loudly. In terms of relationship, among the people present, You Shigong and He Shixian were the closest. Although neither of them kowtowed to the ground and made friends with each other, they had been together through life and death countless times. At this time, when the soldiers mentioned He Shixian, You Shigong was naturally the most worried. "Back to the general, nothing happened in Shenyang City. Last night, General He led us to attack the Shenyang vanguard at night. After a night of fierce fighting, we annihilated the five thousand slaves stationed in the Shenyang vanguard and recovered the Shenyang vanguard. At this time we There are four thousand brothers stationed there. General He has already moved troops to Liaoyang and sent me here to find the commander. General He hopes that the commander will return to Shenyang as soon as possible to arrange the Shenyang vanguard." The soldiers looked excited! He looked at Sun Chengzong. Although he was very tired, he was very excited when he saw the soldiers coming out. It was obvious that he had not come out of that battle yet. After hearing what the soldiers said, everyone looked happy, and You Shigong on the side even screamed excitedly. But when everyone saw Sun Chengzong's face, they all stopped talking, and the smile on You Shigong's face gradually faded. At this time, Sun Chengzong's face was very ugly, he didn't say a word, he was gloomy and scary. After being with Sun Chengzong for such a long time, You Shigong saw Sun Chengzong's demeanor for the first time, and he suddenly had a very bad feeling in his heart. ??????????????????????????????????????, Sun Chengzong slowly turned around, looked at Xiong Tingbi on the side, and said in a deep voice: "Fei Bai, go and explain to the guard in Guangning, saying that there is a war in Shenyang, and I can't stay too long. Next time in Come inspect Guangning and let him prepare!" After a while, Xiong Tingbi came back. Sun Chengzong glanced at Zuo Liangyu and said in a low voice: "General Zuo, you are a talent. I will remember it in the future. If you have the chance, I will promote you, don't worry, General Zuo." Zuo Liangyu hugged Sun Chengzong and said loudly, "Thank you for your cultivation, Commander. I can't help but be grateful." He nodded to Zuo Liangyu, but Sun Chengzong didn't. Hesitantly stepped onto the carriage, turned around and ordered You Shigong: "Go back to Shenyang!" After walking far away, You Shigong cautiously came to Xiong Tingbi and asked rather worriedly: "Xiong Jinglue, Mr. He Didn't the soldiers make great achievements? Why does the commander look so unhappy? I also heard that the commander-in-chief said that if the vanguard can be recovered, the Shenyang vanguard, Shenyang city and the Shenyang central defender can form a corner. When the time comes, you can attack Tieling when you advance, and you can defend when you retreat. Why is it that General He has regained the Shenyang vanguard, and the commander seems to want to kill someone?" Xiong Tingbi shook his head with a wry smile, and said in a deep voice: "Although it is a great achievement, it is reported. It was a great achievement for the imperial court, but such an approach was very inappropriate. As a defender of a city, he left the city privately without the commander's military order. If this was a plot to create a slave, Shenyang City would have no idea. If something goes wrong, not only General He will be beheaded, but the commander will also be accused of lax military management. " Listening to Xiong Tingbi's words, You Shigong could only shake his head and smile bitterly. It seems that He Shixian is really guilty this time. Trouble. He didn't know what Marshal Sun would do with He Shixian, but You Shigong knew that Sun Chengzong would not kill He Shixian. It's just that the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime cannot be escaped. There is definitely no way to escape the pain of the flesh and blood. The group of people did not delay and soon returned to Shenyang City. When they left the city, they were naturally greeted by He Shixian, who was in excitement, and Zhao Shujiao, who was standing next to He Shixian and was dressed in military uniform. Ignoring Xiong Tingbi, Sun Chengzong did not get out of the car and entered Shenyang City directly. What was left behind was He Shixian who was confused, and Zhao Shujiao who also didn't know what was called. Coming to You Shigong's side, He Shixian asked worriedly: "What's going on? Why is the commander like this?" Looking at He Shixian with amusement, You Shigong said with some gloating: "You wish for more blessings. Come on!" Looking at You Shigong with a proud look on his face, He Shixian wanted to pull him off his horse and beat him up. But he also knew that he couldn't do this. Now was not the time. He would definitely find an opportunity to beat him up next time, very hard. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Sun Chengzong did not get angry, but first contacted Yang Lian, the governor of Liaodong. After learning what happened, Sun Chengzong knew that the Shenyang vanguard had really been withdrawn, and he rearranged the deployment of troops. Then Sun Chengzong rewarded all the soldiers who participated in the attack and compensated the families of the dead soldiers. The meritorious Zhao Lijiao was also promoted to a guerrilla general by Sun Chengzong, but He Shixian, the commander-in-chief of Shenyang, did not receive any reward. In the next few days, He Shixian was caught on the spot by Marshal Sun while drinking in the military camp. In order to strictly enforce military discipline, Marshal Sun did not bend the law for personal gain and severely punished his beloved general. According to military regulations, He Shixian was beaten with forty military sticks and Sun Chengzong personally supervised the punishment. After this, Sun Chengzong issued an order of strict military discipline. From top to bottom, no matter who violated military discipline, he would be severely punished. No one had any objection to Sun Chengzong's order. Everyone knew that He Shixian was Sun Chengzong's most respected general, and he was also a general in Shenyang City and a second-class loyal and brave uncle. Sun Chengzong would severely punish such people, let alone others, and the military discipline in Shenyang City suddenly changed. He Shixian probably didn't expect that being beaten would have such an effect. The situation in Liaodong seems to have stabilized. Although Jiannu lost the Shenyang vanguard, he had no intention of taking revenge. He didn't know if he was frightened by the last battle in Shenyang. The Ming army in Liaodong did not make any moves. Sun Chengzong was waiting for Emperor Tianqi's imperial edict to reform the military system and establish cavalry. The money has been prepared to build new warships and establish a new navy, but the imperial edict from Emperor Apocalypse has not yet arrived. Sun Chengzong himself understood that although Emperor Tianqi trusted him, it was impossible for him to allow himself to take charge of the money. In that case, Liaodong would be almost like a vassal town, and Emperor Tianqi would not allow such a thing to happen. After this, it seemed that everyone was waiting, Jiannu was waiting, and Sun Chengzong was also waiting. The first day of April, the first year of the Apocalypse, is a time for weddings and funerals, but avoid moving. Putting down the memorial in his hand and rubbing his swollen forehead, Emperor Tianqi looked at Chen Hong aside and said in a deep voice: "The affairs over Yang He's side have been sorted out for the most part. It's time to investigate."Everything has been found out. This is the memorial he submitted. I have seen it and will do as it says! Send it to the Supervisor of Ceremonies for printing! " After glancing at Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly and said in a deep voice: "Draw up the decree! " The cabinet has always been a very busy place. Ever since Liu Yijing was left alone in the cabinet, it has become a little deserted. But after Emperor Tianqi decreed the appointment of Liu Yijing as the second assistant of the cabinet, the cabinet became busy again But most of them are here to establish relationships. Liu Yijing doesn't have a good impression of these people, and naturally he doesn't like them very much. Every day, all the matters in the cabinet are handled by him, but now he is the only one who handles them. One person can¡¯t make any mistakes, so he is naturally extremely busy. ¡°Sir, a father-in-law has come outside, saying he is here to convey an order! "A cabinet clerk walked into the room slowly, saluted Liu Yijing who was busy, and said respectfully. Putting down the things in his hands, he glanced at the clerk, and Liu Yijing asked in a deep voice : ¡°Where are people? " "Come back to me, sir, you're already at the door!" "The clerk replied respectfully. Standing up slowly, Liu Yijing took him out. Although he was now the second minister of the cabinet, he still did not have the courage to neglect Emperor Tianqi's imperial edict. When he saw Chen Hong coming towards him, , Liu Yijing was stunned. Chen Hong's status in the palace was very high. It was probably not a small matter for him to personally convey the order. When he saw Liu Yijing coming towards him, Chen Hong stopped. When Liu Yijing came to his side, Chen Hong said expressionlessly: "Master Liu, take the order! " Lifting up her clothes and kneeling on the ground, Liu Yijing said loudly: "Your Majesty, Liu Yijing, respectfully greets you! Long live my emperor! " Slowly unfolding the imperial edict in his arms, Chen Hong said loudly: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the edict said: 'The case in Liaodong has been widely implicated. Many officials in the court have been imprisoned, and their crimes are unpardonable. However, there must be no officials in the court, and the cabinet was specially ordered to draft a decree to promote Gao Hong to the left minister of the Ministry of Industry, Xiong Wencan to the minister of the Ministry of War, and Qian Longxi to the minister of rites. Wu Liangsi, the Secretary of the Ministry of Revenue, and Ying Zhen, the Secretary of the Ministry of Justice, were honest and talented people, and were allowed to serve in the cabinet. Yang He, the imperial censor of Zuodu of the Ducha Yuan, was an honest official and an upright person. He was a minister of the Ming Dynasty and was allowed to act like a cabinet. Admire this! " Taking over the imperial edict from Wang Chengen, Liu Yijing felt relieved. The people promoted by Emperor Tianqi were all people who did practical things. However, Liu Yijing was also a little surprised. Qian Longxi and Gao Hongtu who he recommended were both promoted. , but they are not the original cabinet bachelors. It seems that Emperor Tianqi still feels that these people are not qualified enough! Although he was thinking in his heart, Liu Yijing still shouted loudly: "I accept the decree, long live my emperor!" Long live! " When Liu Yijing stood up, Wang Chengen said with a smile: "Please Mr. Liu, please catch some. When our family left the palace, the emperor specifically told us that things must be done as soon as possible! " "Yes, please bring the prince back to the emperor and do it immediately!" Liu Yijing naturally understood the importance of the matter and said with a very serious expression. Nodding slowly, Wang Chengen continued: "But there is one person who His Majesty did not write in the imperial edict. I hope the cabinet will issue a note!" "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 224: One Month After hearing Chen Hong's words, Liu Yijing was slightly startled, which song was Emperor Tianqi singing? Who needs to say hello themselves? Wouldn't it be better if Emperor Tianqi issued an order? But Liu Yijing knew that this was not what she should ask. She looked at Chen Hong with a smile. Liu Yijing asked with a smile: "Eunuch, since it is the emperor's will, please tell me!" Chen Hong nodded slowly. He smiled and said: "Master Liu really knows the general situation. No wonder the emperor thinks so highly of you. The person the emperor mentioned is called Li Biao. The emperor hopes that the cabinet will issue a note to promote him to the position of Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs." "Don't worry, Eunuch Chen, I will definitely comply with your orders. , Please come back to the emperor!" Liu Yijing smiled softly and said very politely. "In that case, let's go back home. Mr. Liu is so busy here, I hope we won't waste too much time!" Chen Hong said with a smile, looking at Liu Yijing with a smile. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????? In the Apocalypse Dynasty, this day left a mark in history. People in later generations called this day the beginning of the Apocalypse's resurgence. On this day, Emperor Tianqi issued an imperial edict to re-appoint all important official positions that had been vacant due to the Liaodong case. At the same time, Emperor Tianqi appointed Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of Rites, as the imperial envoy and launched a grand inspection of the capital. Whether they are serving officials or wealthy gentry, they are all included in the investigation. However, unlike the Liaodong case, Emperor Tianqi seemed to have changed his temper, and all corrupt officials had their property confiscated. Don't kill, don't be implicated, don't exterminate the clan. All local tyrants and evil gentry who are unkind and run rampant in the countryside and are lawless for the sake of wealth will also be punished. In the light case, the person will be fined and slapped with a board; in the serious case, the house will be ransacked! For a time, the whole city of Beijing was in turmoil, and everyone was in danger. After the movement began, Emperor Tianqi issued an order to severely punish the officials involved in the Liaodong case. However, Emperor Tianqi showed no mercy in this case. According to the law of the Ming Dynasty, if the family should be confiscated, the family should be confiscated, and if the clan should be exterminated, the clan should be exterminated. For half a month, executions were carried out every day at Caishikou in the capital, and countless people were beheaded. At the same time, Emperor Tianqi promulgated a new policy. Anyone who reports corrupt officials, even if they were former accomplices, must provide evidence. Depending on the seriousness of the case, the whistleblower will be rewarded and exempted from guilt. In the Liaodong case, Shenyang Councilor Lu Lin and Liaodong Supervisor Yang Yuan's shopkeeper Huang Da had merit for reporting. Emperor Tianqi specially pardoned his capital crime, but confiscated his family property and was not allowed to serve as an official for three generations. "Compared with the several things Emperor Tianqi did before, this last one caused an uproar, and everyone was dumbfounded. What followed was a protracted debate. Some people believed that this was an attempt to excuse the offender, which was very inappropriate. Emperor Tianqi should withdraw the imperial edict. Some people think this is a good thing, as it can better catch corrupt officials and give those officials who have gone astray a chance. Although the debate was very fierce, Emperor Tianqi didn't seem to take it seriously, and the imperial edict was still promulgated. No one is coming out to rebuke Yan Zhijian, because as long as someone does so, they will soon be labeled as protecting corrupt officials. Just after all this subsided, on April 12, the first year of Tianqi, Emperor Tianqi once again issued an imperial edict. Sun Chengzong, the chief minister of the cabinet, the chief assistant of the cabinet, the Guanglu doctor, and the governor of Liaodong were promoted to the governor of Jiliao. With the title of Shangshu of the Ministry of War, he was in charge of the military affairs of Governor Ji Liao, Baoding and other departments, and also in charge of food and wages. Control all soldiers and horses in the three provinces of Shuntian, Baoding, and Liaodong, and the four towns of Jizhou, Changping, Liaodong, and Baoding. The whole court and the public were immediately shocked by this imperial edict, and Sun Chengzong immediately became an enemy of the court. It can be said that one person is inferior to ten thousand people. The cabinet's first assistant grand master, Taibao, Guanglu doctor, and Emperor Tianqi's teacher all remind people of only one person, and that is Emperor Wanli's teacher, the then first assistant grand master Zhang Juzheng. But unlike Zhang Juzheng, Sun Chengzong took control of the military again this time. The entire northern army was under Sun Chengzong's control. Even Shuntian Mansion, where the capital was located, was within Sun Chengzong's control. Whether it is in the court or among the people, Sun Chengzong's popularity is unparalleled for a while, but many people still let out a deep sigh when no one is around. Sun Chengzong's status is so high that it is difficult to predict his future fate. It is very likely that he will be another Zhang Juzheng. Some people are also wondering whether one day Sun Chengzong will come to wear a yellow robe, and some people are also quite worried. However, this discussion did not last long. The moment the imperial edict arrived in Liaodong, Sun Chengzong sent someone to write a letter home, and all the Sun family, including more than 40 people, came to Beijing. After Emperor Tianqi learned about this incident, he specially sent a decree to reward the Sun family with an empty courtyard in Xicheng. This matter has not subsided in the capital. Emperor Tianqi's imperial edict came again, promoting Xiong Tingbi, the former governor of Liaodong, to the governor of Liaodong. He was promoted to Doctor Guanglu and given a flying fish suit to show his merits. Xiong Tingbi¡¯s promotion was expected by many people.Yuan Yuan fell, Xiong Tingbi's case was an unjust case, and it was also found out that Xiong Tingbi had made great achievements in Liaodong. Sun Chengzong made another excerpt and reported Xiong Tingbi's contribution in the battle of Shenyang one by one. Such ministers who are loyal to the emperor and the country and have made meritorious service should naturally be promoted. The officials in the court once focused their attention on one position, that is, Liaodong Economic Strategy. After Xiong Tingbi was promoted, this position naturally became vacant. For such a position, there are many people who want to go, but it is up to Emperor Tianqi to decide who will go. It¡¯s just that the person Emperor Tianqi promoted this time once again exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. The person promoted by Emperor Tianqi was Zuo Guangdou. Zuo Guangdou and Yang Lian were Jinshi in the same year. At this time, Yang Lian was the governor of Liaodong, and Zuo Guangdou was only a seventh-rank official. After just one month, Emperor Tianqi completed the personnel adjustments in the court. After this adjustment, the court was able to carry out Emperor Tianqi's imperial edict very effectively. Party strife had begun since the Wanli period. In this adjustment, it was initially suppressed, and it was known as the Apocalypse Official Change in history. In this month, Zhang Juzheng¡¯s case also came to an end. Zhang Juzheng was loyal to the emperor and the country throughout his life, and he was actually the main city of the country. Zhang Siwei, the second assistant to the cabinet, framed Zhang Juzheng, deceived the emperor, and deprived him of all titles. Emperor Tianqi officially vindicated Zhang Juzheng, and for a time, everyone from the top to the bottom praised Emperor Tianqi unanimously. After that, Emperor Tianqi issued an order to overturn the verdict of the entire Jiangling Party, and countless people were corrected, including military generals such as Qi Jiguang and Yu Dayou. Although there was a lot of noise outside, the Forbidden City was indeed peaceful, and no one dared to talk to Emperor Tianqi here. Looking at Chen Hong who was kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly and said in a deep voice: "You have been with me for a long time, and you are also the person I trust the most. It's just that I don't know what to do about this matter. Who to look for?" "Your Majesty, no matter what happens, I will do my best to do it. Please give me your orders," Chen Hong said with a solemn expression as he knocked his head to the ground. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Since the death of Gao Huai, the eunuch who oversees the Liaodong Army during the Wanli Period, wars have continued in Liaodong, and the eunuchs and overseers have always existed in name only. I promoted Sun Chengzong's official position because I will take action in Liaodong soon, and I don¡¯t want Sun Chengzong to be involved too much.¡± Chen Hong could only listen quietly to Emperor Tianqi¡¯s words, because he really didn¡¯t know what to say. Since Emperor Tianqi said this, Chen Hong believed that he might be going to Liaodong. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi continued: "Liaodong now has Xiong Tingbi in charge, so there will be no mistakes. As Yang Lian is the governor of Liaodong, and Zuo Guangdou is the manager of Liaodong, I believe they can do a good job in the next thing. Although I don¡¯t know if Zuo Guangdou can be promoted, let¡¯s see first! With Yang Lian and Xiong Tingbi on one side, and Sun Chengzong behind him, nothing will go wrong.¡± Chen Hong¡¯s expression was calm as he listened quietly to Emperor Tianqi¡¯s words. He knew that Emperor Tianqi must have sent him to Liaodong this time. "I shed a large amount of silver in Liaodong, six million taels of silver, which I used to build cavalry and navy. I plan to let you go to Liaodong as a eunuch to supervise the army and help me look after this money. I must let you Use the money where it should be used. Remember, when you arrive in Liaodong, I will give you the power to control Jinyiwei and Dongchang. You can use both Jinyiwei and Dongchang in Liaodong. But there is one thing you must remember. Don't worry about important matters. Just report to me what you think should be reported. Since I can make decisions, don't make any decisions on your own." Looking at Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi said calmly. "The minister understands that this measure must be well grasped. Please rest assured, Your Majesty!" Chen Hong still knows a little about Emperor Tianqi's temper. His duty is to help Emperor Tianqi look after Liaodong, not to dictate in Liaodong. ?? nodded with satisfaction. Emperor Tianqi knew that Chen Hong was a good person in managing money. He had always taken care of his internal treasury and it had always been in good order. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said with emotion: "You have been with me for so long, and you suddenly have to leave. I feel a little reluctant to leave. However, state affairs are the most important thing, and I hope you will put state affairs first." "Yes, Don't worry, Your Majesty! The ministers will definitely remember His Majesty's teachings and do their best to serve His Majesty." Chen Hong was also quite emotional, but he had already forgotten what it was like outside since he was a child. Now that he can go out, he feels natural. Very longing for it. Sighing softly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "You know Taijia very well in the palace. After you leave, who can take your place?" "Your Majesty, the last time His Majesty sent Wang Chengen to Liaodong can do it. , This man is quite talented, and His Majesty promoted him at this time and gave him the same reward as last time!" Chen Hong bowed and said with certainty. (To be continued. Please ??So Piao Astronomy, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 225: Unreliable Memory Looking at Chen Hong who was kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly and said in a deep voice: "Get up! We are going to Liaodong with high mountains and long rivers, and the journey is long. You can choose a few eunuchs in the palace and find some capable ones. "Yes, Your Majesty!" Chen Hong kneeled on the ground and replied respectfully. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi sighed, and said with a rather complicated expression: "Go! I will give you three days to prepare and explain the matter to Wang Chengen. After three days, you get up! Left Guangdou will set off in three days, so you can go together!" "Yes, Your Majesty, I obey the order!" After respectfully kowtowing to Emperor Tianqi three times, Chen Hong stood up slowly and walked out slowly. Slowly leaning on the dragon chair, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt a little tired. He had been working hard every day for such a long time. Now we have finally made some gains. The court has stabilized and the situation in Liaodong has also stabilized. As long as we give ourselves a year. The Liaodong army has just formed an army. The three major battalions in the capital can fight together, and then they can start reforms. I hope God won't cause trouble. If there is any big disaster, it will be terrible. If a peasant uprising like that in Shaanxi and Shanxi broke out, I'm afraid I would be in a hurry. Rubbing his swollen forehead, Emperor Tianqi walked up slowly, frowning tightly, and whispered: "Uprising! Peasant uprising! Rebellion! Rebellion!" Emperor Tianqi's voice became louder and louder. Suddenly he stood up suddenly, his whole body was shaking, as if he thought of something terrible. When the eunuch standing outside heard Emperor Tianqi's shout, he trembled slightly and ran in quickly. Seeing that Emperor Tianqi was the only one in the hall, he breathed a sigh of relief. He knelt down quickly and said in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, would you like to ask the guards to come and escort you?" After calming down his mind, Emperor Tianqi slowly said Sitting on the chair, looking at the kneeling eunuch below, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and said loudly: "Get out!" The eunuch was startled. Emperor Tianqi never showed mercy to the servants in the palace. This is what everyone knows. knew. Seeing Emperor Tianqi furious, the little eunuch suddenly trembled all over, turned around and ran out quickly. Queen Zhang, who had just walked to the entrance of the hall, was stunned when she saw this scene. After entering the palace for so long, this was the first time that Queen Zhang saw Emperor Tianqi like this. Ever since Queen Zhang entered the palace, all she had seen was the gentle and elegant Emperor Tianqi. As for what happened when Emperor Tianqi ascended the throne, he has not yet told Empress Zhang, and no one in the entire palace even discussed it. Slowly walking into the main hall, looking at Emperor Tianqi sitting slumped on the dragon throne, Queen Zhang suddenly felt that he did not look like a sixteen-year-old boy, but like an old man. After shaking her head vigorously, Empress Zhang looked at Emperor Tianqi and found that he was still a young man with an immature face. Arriving at Emperor Tianqi's side, Empress Zhang said softly: "Your Majesty, what's going on? Is there anything you can tell me about?" Slowly opening her eyes and looking at Empress Zhang's concerned gaze, Emperor Tianqi felt a sudden change in his heart. Nuan, smiled reluctantly, and Emperor Tianqi whispered: "Baozhu, you are here!" "Your Majesty, the country is so big and there are so many things to worry about. You must take care of the dragon body. If your Majesty has anything, the Ming Dynasty can count on it. Who is it?" Empress Zhang said softly as she stretched out her hand to gently massage Emperor Tianqi's shoulders. As a woman, Queen Zhang knew exactly what she should do at this time. Men have men's thoughts. In many cases, as long as women are tolerant, men will love themselves very much. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi slowly hugged Queen Zhang's slender waist and asked lightly: "Baozhu, have you heard of the White Lotus Sect?" After a slight pause, Queen Zhang shook her head decisively, with a look on her face. Ignorantly said: "Your Majesty, I have never heard of it, what is the White Lotus Sect?" In fact, Queen Zhang lied. Ordinary people may only know that the White Lotus Sect is a branch of Buddhism. But Queen Zhang knew very clearly that when Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang raised his army, he had inextricable ties with the White Lotus Sect. Later, Taizu ascended the throne and began to suppress the White Lotus Sect. After so many years, the White Lotus Sect is still active among the people. This sect seems to have never truly died out, and their only purpose is to rebel. Seeing the ignorant and dazed look on Queen Zhang's face, Emperor Tianqi immediately pinched Queen Zhang's nose lovingly. His mood seemed to be a little better, and he said with a smile: "Looking at you, this doesn't say anything about you! Okay, I have something to do. I'll go to Baozhu's for dinner and prepare some good things!" "Okay. Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will cook in person tonight and wait for Your Majesty!" After bowing to Emperor Tianqi, Empress Zhang left with a smile. Waiting for Queen Zhang to leave slowly, Tian QiThe smile on the emperor's face slowly disappeared, and he looked at the palace door not far away with a solemn face. Standing in the main hall, Emperor Tianqi tried hard to mobilize his memory, and slowly something appeared in Emperor Tianqi's mind. It was a rebellion during the Tianqi period. Different from the civil uprising in Shaanxi, this rebellion was an organized and premeditated rebellion, a rebellion that had been prepared for more than 20 years. Rebellions occurred in Shandong, Hebei, and Zhili in the north and south, and the methods used were also cults that deceived people's hearts. The organizer and planner of the rebellion was named Xu Hongru. He founded an organization called Wenxiang Sect and was elected as the leader by the believers. Xu Hongru was born in the White Lotus Sect, so many people think that the Wenxiang Sect is actually a branch of the White Lotus Sect. Although this rebellion was quickly put down, its impact was very bad. This rebellion was the trigger for the entire peasant uprising in the late Ming Dynasty. Thinking of this incident, Emperor Tianqi's memory flowed out like water. After Xu Hongru Wenxiangmen's rebellion, Sichuan chieftains She Chongming and An Bangyan rebelled. Emperor Tianqi could not remember the time of the two rebellions, but he only remembered that they were this year. It's already May, and half a year will have passed soon. I'm afraid the revolt is about to begin. Xu Hongru's rebellion was quickly suppressed, but the rebellions of She Chongming and An Bangyan lasted for a long time in history. Emperor Tianqi wanted to beat himself up a few times. How could he forget such an important thing? Walking slowly in the hall, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly. The Wenxiang Sect was secretive, and it might be too late to find out now. Although he knew that the leader of Wenxiang Sect was Xu Hongru, finding such a person now was like looking for a needle in a haystack. If he had been arrested with great fanfare, I'm afraid he would have escaped long ago. As for the Sichuan chieftain She Chongming, he was the chief of the Yi ethnic group. Although he held an official position in the Ming Dynasty, he was very selfish. I have soldiers, horses, money and food in my hands, so I don¡¯t need to discuss rebellion with anyone. If we send people to Sichuan, war will probably break out before Sichuan arrives! Even if he didn't rebel, there was nothing he could do. If they were arrested openly, the Yi people who had no evidence would definitely not give up and would definitely rebel. As for assassination, Emperor Tianqi could only smile and shake his head. This was too difficult and could easily be self-defeating. Once the matter is exposed, it will affect the image of the Ming Dynasty as a great power and damage the power of the Celestial Empire! After pondering for a long time, Emperor Tianqi didn't think of a good way. Just as Emperor Tianqi was thinking about it, footsteps sounded outside. Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled. Except for Empress Zhang and Chen Hong, no one could walk in like this. He couldn't help but look out in surprise. Appearing at the door of the hall was a eunuch, wearing a brand new uniform as the chief eunuch, with his hands crossed and a fly whisk in his arms. He quickly walked into the main hall, picked up his clothes and knelt on the ground. After three bows and nine kowtows, he said: "Your Majesty Cheng'en, I have seen my emperor, long live long live! Long live long live!" Looking at the people kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi said I didn't expect Chen Hong to be so quick. He nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "From now on, you will be the general manager, and all the affairs in the palace will be yours. Chen Hong told me that you can do a good job, and I believe him. As for the Director of Ceremonies, please don¡¯t take up the position first. If you are promoted too quickly, it will make other people unbalanced. " "Yes, Your Majesty. I will do my best to live up to His Majesty's respect. Eunuch Chen's recommendation! "Wang Chengen didn't expect that he was recommended by Chen Hong. Wang Chengen was familiar with him before Chen Hong became powerful. It seems that Chen Hong has not forgotten that friendship. "Get up! Follow me from now on. You don't have to always salute. I don't know how many times I will meet in a day!" Emperor Tianqi waved his hand casually and said calmly. Standing up from the ground, Wang Chengen bowed and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, don't worry, I understand!" Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "You have been in the palace before, you can say that you are looking at me. When you grow up, you are an old man next to your father. I know that you have a deep relationship with King Xin. You are my father's personal eunuch, my younger brother's eunuch, and I am now the chief eunuch. I know this weight!" "Yes, Your Majesty! I understand that I have received so much kindness from the Emperor that I can't repay it in return!" Wang Chengen bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully. Looking at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly and said slowly: "The Wei Dynasty has already told me about your matter. You used to be from Dongchang and had a close personal relationship with the Wei Dynasty. I shouldn't have I asked you to be the general manager. Before that, I checked Dongchang's files and found that you provided a lot of false information to Dongchang in the palace. As a secret agent of Dongchang, you did this to kill him. Damn it! But I see loyalty in it, not to the emperor, but to our family! That¡¯s why I agreed to let you be the general manager. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Emperor Tianqi was quite seriousTao. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 126: Preparations After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Wang Chengen said in a serious voice: "Your Majesty, I have been in the palace for many years and am loyal to the palace. Don't worry, your majesty, I will not let you down." Looking at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly. After nodding his head and pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Inform me of my decree. Send me Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, and Wei Chao, the eunuch of Dongchang. I have something to arrange." Although I don't know what will happen specifically. So, but now that I know it, I still need to make some preparations, but that is just to do my best and obey fate. "Yes, Your Majesty! I'll go right away!" Chen Hong said respectfully after saluting Emperor Tianqi, then slowly turned around and walked outside. After Chen Hong left, Emperor Tianqi sat back on the dragon throne again. Looking at the empty hall, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly. It is said that the emperors of the Ming Dynasty were the most relaxed, but in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi, they were actually very tired. Slowly closing his eyes, Emperor Tianqi felt that he had better take a rest, otherwise he would lose his energy after a while. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been here, but Emperor Tianqi felt someone shaking him. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Wang Chengen¡¯s worried face. Slowly sitting up straight and rubbing his swollen face, Emperor Tianqi asked in a deep voice: "How long have I been sleeping? Have Luo Sigong and Wei Chao come?" "Return to Your Majesty, it has been an hour. Commander Luo and Eunuch Wei has been here for a while, would you like to meet him?" Wang Chengen looked at Emperor Tianqi and asked cautiously. Regarding Emperor Tianqi's character, Wang Chengen knew more than Chen Hong, even though he was the former Emperor Tianqi. However, the two emperors of Tianqi before and after were similar, and they both valued people who were good to them. Taking the teacup handed over by Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi took a sip and said with a solemn face: "Let them come in! They have been waiting for a long time!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Bowing to Emperor Tianqi, Wang Chengen slowly said He walked down the steps step by step and walked out. Not long after, Luo Sigong and Wei Chao walked in slowly under the leadership of Wang Chengen. After the two knelt down, they said loudly: "Luo Sigong, the commander of the Imperial Guards." "Wei Chao, the eunuch of Chendongchang." " Long live my emperor!" He waved his hand gently, and said calmly: "Get up! I took a nap and kept your two dear friends waiting for a long time!" "Your Majesty is really worried about national affairs. Mingjun Holy Master, you must also pay attention to the dragon body. It is my fault that I failed to share your Majesty's worries!" Luo Sigong stood up slowly and bowed quickly when he heard what Emperor Tianqi said. Looking at Luo Sigong who was flattering Emperor Tianqi, Wei Chao was so angry! Flattery was a specialty of eunuchs, but Luo Sigong actually stole the spotlight, and his face suddenly became a little offended. On the other hand, Luo Sigong, who was on the side, saw a proud smile on his face when he saw Wei Chao's appearance. Emperor Tianqi has long been accustomed to the small actions of the two people, and he is also happy to see this situation. If the ministers do not fight among themselves, it will be the emperor who suffers. It¡¯s just that this fight must have a certain degree. If, like the Donglin Party, they ignore national interests. There is no point in opposing just for the sake of opposing and agreeing just for the sake of agreeing. Sighing slightly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "You did a very good job in Liaodong last time, and all my rewards have been fulfilled! I hope that the two dear friends can do more for me, I won't "I am a servant of His Majesty. No matter what the emperor orders, I will do my best. Even if I die, I will have no regrets." This time, Emperor Tianqi didn't give Luo Sigong a chance. After that, Wei Chao took over the words. Then he looked at Wei Chao with a provocative look, as if he was taking revenge for the previous attack. "The loyalty and ability of the two Aiqings have been very well confirmed in the Liaodong incident. I am very happy that the Ming Dynasty has two ministers like Aiqing. But the Liaodong incident has passed. I still need my two dear friends to do their best to handle the errands!" Emperor Tianqi looked at the two people meaningfully and said in a deep voice. The two people looked at each other and immediately separated. From Emperor Tianqi's words, both of them knew that there was something for them to do this time. Emperor Tianqi said it was serious. In the opinion of the two of them, this incident should be more serious than the incident in Liaodong. Although the two looked at each other, they both saw the caution in each other's eyes. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Two things, you two should do separately! The first one is given to Luo Sigong." Emperor Tianqi turned his eyes to Luo Sigong and said with a stern face: "I don't know if Luo Aiqing has heard of it Passing the Wenxiang Gate?" Luo Sigong's heart sank when he heard the name. Luo Sigong has been in Jinyiwei for many years and is very experienced.?Looking at Emperor Tianqi's demeanor and listening to Emperor Tianqi's tone, Luo Sigong knew that this scent-smell gate was definitely not a good thing. Although it sounded like a Jianghu sect, Luo Sigong knew that this was definitely not a Jianghu sect. It is impossible for a martial arts sect to make Emperor Tianqi care so much. Emperor Tianqi disliked such an organization very much. It acted secretly, so there was only one result. The Wenxiang Sect was the White Lotus Sect. Thinking of this, Luo Sigong looked at Wei Chao aside, and they both saw the answer in each other's eyes at the same time. It's just that the Wei Dynasty was full of gloating. As long as the White Lotus Sect was involved, the case was not that simple. Although there was a lot on his mind, Luo Sigong didn't show it at all on his face. His face still changed color. It seemed that he was frowning and thinking for a long time before Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, I don't know the Wenxiang Sect very well!" After so many years in the officialdom, Luo Sigong has long been an old official. Luo Sigong knew in his heart that Emperor Tianqi would only be a little disappointed if he said he didn't know at this time. As long as the case was handled beautifully, Emperor Tianqi would naturally be very happy. If he knew it at this time, Emperor Tianqi would definitely have a lot of work waiting for him! Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "The leader of the Wenxiang Sect is called Xu Hongru, and he is from Shandong. The Wenxiang Sect also mainly operates in Shandong, and what they want to do is to rebel. This time Jinyiwei's The mission is to secretly investigate and monitor the movements of Wenxiang Sect. If you can find Xu Hongru, find a reason for me to arrest him! " "Yes, Your Majesty! I will gather the people when I get back and arrange everything!" He breathed a sigh of relief! , Luo Si said respectfully. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi looked at Wei Chao again. Emperor Tianqi pondered for a moment before saying slowly: "Wei Chao, what I have to do for Dongchang this time is relatively simple. I need Dongchang to send him. I will go to Sichuan to check on local affairs. The most important thing is to check on the chieftains to see if they have any ambitions to rebel." "Don't worry, Your Majesty, the factory officials will arrange for manpower and leave immediately! "Wei Chao saluted Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully. After taking a look at the Wei Dynasty, Luo Sigong became confused in his heart. How could Emperor Tianqi know about the Wenxiang Sect? One of the White Lotus Sect's whereabouts is strange, and he doesn't even know it. How could Emperor Tianqi know about it? Does Emperor Tianqi have other subordinates? Thinking of this, cold sweat continued to fall on Luo Sigong's face. Emperor Tianqi did not notice anything unusual about Luo Sigong. Even if he did, Emperor Tianqi would not be in the mood to pay attention to him. Now Emperor Apocalypse is all about rebellion. How can we nip these two rebellions in the bud? Emperor Apocalypse is now one head and two big ones. He gently waved his hand and signaled the two of them to go out. Emperor Tianqi didn't want to talk now. When the two people left, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly and walked slowly towards the harem. Perhaps Emperor Tianqi could find comfort in Queen Zhang. When Emperor Tianqi looked gloomy, Jiannu was in a state of joy. Looking at his recovered father, Huang Taiji felt much more stable. After glancing around the room, Nurhaci smiled and said, "Everyone, sit down!" Among these people were the generals of the slave establishment, Nurhachi's son, the leader of the Eight Banners, and tribal leaders. It can be said that they were the entire leadership of the slave establishment. Sighing softly, Nurhaci said helplessly: "In the last battle of Shenyang City, we, Dajin, were defeated. This is nothing! Victory and defeat are common matters for military strategists. It is nothing! I am here to see you today. It's for another thing. Before talking about this, I would like to ask, is the life of the tribe easy?" Nurhachi said while looking at the people below. Nurhaci finished speaking, but no one in the room spoke. They all lowered their heads, and occasionally a sigh could be heard. After a long time, Nurhaci also sighed and said in a deep voice: "God is not good, our life is not easy! But we can't just watch our children without food, we can't just watch our people starve to death! So Ben Khan decided Conquer the Ming Dynasty and plunder slaves, food, and livestock. Only in this way can we survive!" After Nurhachi finished speaking, no one in the room spoke, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little depressed. Everyone lowered their heads, and some kept shaking their heads with a wry smile on their faces. Smiling indifferently, Nurhachi said in a deep voice: "Speak out whatever you have in mind. This Khan can understand and accept it." There was another silence, and for a long time a tribal leader said openly: "Great Khan, attacking the Ming Dynasty is not It's a wise move. We will lose our troops in the battle of Shenyang City. If we attack Shenyang City at this time, I think it will have no practical effect except to continue to kill people." This man just finished speaking.??Everyone in the room nodded slowly, and then a few more people spoke. The general meaning is the same. There is no benefit in attacking Shenyang. Nurhachi kept looking at the people sitting here with a smile. He liked this atmosphere very much. When everyone stopped talking, Nurhaci said with a smile: "You have all thought wrong. This time I don't plan to attack Liaodong, but Take the Horqin Department." He slowly stood up and pointed at the map behind him. Nurhaci said solemnly: "If we break into the Ming Dynasty from here, we will definitely plunder a lot of things, which will be enough for us to live on. It's possible that Ben Khan would like to visit the capital of the Ming Dynasty." The room fell into silence again, everyone looked at the map silently, and the expressions on everyone's faces were constantly changing. After pondering for a long time, a tribal leader asked in a deep voice: "Great Khan, how can we deal with Lin Dan Khan of the Chahar tribe in Mongolia and Sun Chengzong's army in Liaodong?" Nurhachi still smiled indifferently and put his The plan was revealed, but it was just the plan given to him by Huang Taiji. As for the plan discussed by their father and son, Nurhaci didn't say a word. As the saying goes, people talk a lot, so the fewer people who know the most confidential things, the better. When we fell into silence, everyone was thinking in their hearts that Nurhaci had the ability to be decisive. But he is still willing to discuss it with everyone. Many people understand that this is Nurhaci's attempt to win over people's hearts. After a long time, a tribal leader said in a deep voice: "It is better to die in battle than to starve to death. Men should die in battle, but women cannot starve to death. I agree, this can be done. For the sake of children and women, men should go to the battlefield!" This man Although he didn't say much, what he said deeply touched most hearts. After him, several more people came forward, and finally everyone agreed. Seeing this scene, Nurhachi laughed loudly and said quite boldly: "Okay, the matter is settled now. I will send people to unite the Mongolian tribes tomorrow. There should be no problem. Then we will go to the battlefield. Come on, give the soldiers something good to eat." The meeting was over and everyone left. Only Huang Taiji and Nurhachi were in the room. Glancing at the talented Huang Taiji, Nurhachi said with a smile: "I didn't say that you came up with the idea today. You don't blame Amma, right?" He smiled and shook his head. Huang Taiji said in a deep voice: "Father, I have to take care of everything. Naturally, I can't hide the matter from you. If this suggestion was made by me, they would not agree. As long as Daijin is good, my son will be fine!" Nurhachi patted Huang Taiji on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Horqin is over there. It's up to you to talk about it! After all, it's your father-in-law who is in charge now, and they seemed to be interested in marrying you a few days ago. You just want to go and see it this time! " "Yes, father, please bear in mind!" Huang Taiji felt a little uncomfortable when he heard the word marriage, but he knew that this was not the time for him to be willful. Dajin and Horqin are indestructible allies, and a large part of them is the marriage between the two. Nurhaci and Huang Taiji both married women from the Horqin tribe, and there were also women from Dajin who married into the Horqin tribe! Maintain the relationship between the two families through frequent marriages. Seemingly seeing that his son's nature was not high, Nurhachi patted Huang Taiji on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "There are many things that cannot be changed. Father Khan can't do anything for you. For Dai Jin, Father Khan can only wrong you! "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 227: Brother and Sister In the first year of the Apocalypse, the fourth day of the fifth lunar month is suitable for weddings and funerals, but it is taboo to break ground or move. With the appointment of Sun Chengzong, Governor of Jiliao, and Zuo Guangdou, Governor of Liaodong, the hustle and bustle of Beijing has finally calmed down since the New Year. The streets and markets in the capital once again returned to prosperity, and the people's worries at the beginning gradually turned into unanimous praise for Emperor Tianqi. When passing through the city gate, there are no more soldiers collecting money indiscriminately. Of course, taxes are still indispensable. When setting up a stall, there are no longer gangsters coming to peel the skins. If one appears, he will be quickly arrested. The policeman who used to have his eyes raised to the sky is now polite to people he meets and patrols the streets every day. When walking on the street, I give money when I buy things, and I smile and say hello to everyone I see. Of course, whether it is handed over to Jinyiwei, Dongchang, or Yamen, these are still the norm. It¡¯s just that now vendors can do business with peace of mind and will not be disrupted by others. This has made many people satisfied. The life of the people in the capital has improved a lot, and it seems that there is a prosperous age. Many people hope that Emperor Tianqi will continue to work hard and truly do not pick up things on the road and never close his house at night. The officialdom in the capital is no longer in such good shape. The imperial inspection ordered by Emperor Tianqi has slowly begun. Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, and Ying Zhen, the Grand Scholar of the Cabinet and the Minister of the Ministry of Justice, began to investigate in various yamen in the capital. Anyone who embezzles money will be ordered to return the embezzled money, a fine will be imposed, and he will be ordered to resign and return home. Officials with serious crimes were not too embarrassed, and their homes were confiscated. Only those whose circumstances are particularly egregious and involve human lives will be severely punished in accordance with Ming law. Everything outside is going on in an orderly manner, but the atmosphere in the Forbidden City is a bit tense. Emperor Tianqi has not been in a good mood these days. There is no smile on his face every day, but he does not get angry, which has made the people in the palace silent. However, a recent incident made Emperor Tianqi feel better, because his beloved Concubine Lan was about to give birth. The entire Forbidden City is busy with this matter, but there is nothing to do with Emperor Tianqi, everything has been arranged. But seeing the resentful look in Queen Zhang's eyes, Emperor Tianqi was helpless! Gently playing with the wooden products in his hands, Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but marvel. This is an exquisitely crafted wooden bird. As long as you pull the tail of the bird, the wings of the wooden bird will swing up and down, and its head will be raised high. Looking at the eldest princess Zhu Wanjun on the side, Emperor Tianqi smiled indifferently. Only when he was here could he forget the unhappiness in his heart. After handing the wooden bird to Zhu Wanjun, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "This thing is already very old, why do you still keep it? Although the workmanship is good, it is not unusual at all?" Protecting the wooden bird in his arms, Zhu Wanjun said ruthlessly: He glared at Emperor Tianqi fiercely and said rather unhappily: "Back then, the emperor didn't like the emperor, and a few of us were also implicated, and life was not easy. We are also princesses and princes, and they have different birthdays. All kinds of gifts, but we have nothing." Seeing Zhu Wanjun's words of pity, Emperor Tianqi sighed and said with a smile: "Don't say it so pitifully, I won't do it anymore, I will give you what a princess should have. Thing. You are the eldest princess of the Ming Dynasty, the most noble woman in the world!" Leaning her head on Emperor Tianqi's shoulder, Zhu Wanjun said with a smile: "I remember it was my fifth birthday. Except for the longevity noodles made by my mother, I didn't receive any gifts. But that day, Brother Huang gave me a gift, the most precious gift in the world. That day, Brother Huang gave me this wooden bird, which he made by himself. It took a full three months. I was very happy at that time. It was the happiest day in my life." Seeing that Emperor Tianqi did not speak, Zhu Wanjun continued: "I was not sensible at that time. I just knew that I was just the emperor. I didn¡¯t know how hard it was for Brother Huang to make it. Later, as I grew older, I heard someone say that it took Brother Huang three months to make this thing, so he had to dismantle it and redo it. , If you are not satisfied, you will redo it. " At this point, Zhu Wanjun's eyes were a little red, but she still smiled, and that smile looked very distressing. Glancing at Emperor Tianqi, Zhu Wanjun continued: "Later, I heard Ke Baba tell me that in order to make this thing, the emperor's hand was injured countless times." He gently picked up Emperor Tianqi's hand and stroked it. Regarding the scars on it, Zhu Wanjun looked up at Emperor Tianqi and asked with a smile: "These scars are from that time, right?" Emperor Tianqi did not speak. Since coming to the Ming Dynasty, he has always wanted to be an emperor and change this country. Looking at Zhu Wanjun's childish face, Emperor Tianqi felt for the first time that he had overlooked a lot of things. "Brother Huang didn't say anything, but I knew it was left at that time. Ke Baba told me. Brother Huang shed tears while making this wooden bird. Brother Huang said: 'I have no ability and I don't like Grandpa Huang. ,??Everyone is implicated. He said that he was useless, as a brother, he couldn't even give a decent gift to his sister! '" After saying this, Zhu Wanjun suddenly burst into tears and burst into tears. Holding Zhu Wanjun in his arms and patting her back gently, Emperor Tianqi whispered: "Okay, okay, the hard days are over! My brother is now the emperor and can buy you the best gift. ! " Gently wiping away her tears, Zhu Wanjun shook her head vigorously and said firmly: "In my heart, the most precious thing is this wooden bird. No gift can compare with it. No matter how precious the gift is, I don't care about it. Looking up at Emperor Tianqi, Zhu Wanjun smiled and said, "Actually, in the hearts of my brother and I, you have always been my best brother!" It was then and it is now. " Looking at Zhu Wanjun, who was crying and smiling, Emperor Tianqi asked in confusion: "I used to see you laughing and joking, very happy, but I didn't expect you to have such thoughts! " "I'm not young anymore, I know everything. Ever since I learned about this wooden bird, I felt that I could not show cowardice and must live happily every day. It's already very difficult for Brother Huang, I will never make him worry anymore! " Raising her little head arrogantly, Zhu Wanjun said with a charming look. Looking at Zhu Wanjun with great emotion, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "You are really sensible, so why are you talking to the emperor about this now? " "Brother, I am the emperor now. Although I am busy every day, it is different from before. At that time, both the palace maids and the eunuchs bullied me, who would dare now? I am the eldest princess of the Ming Dynasty! The most noble woman in the world! Of course, in addition to the queen mother, there is also the emperor¡¯s sister-in-law! All right! From today on, I am the third most noble woman in the world. Anyone who dares to mess with me will be spanked! "Standing up, Zhu Wanjun kept jumping and jumping in the yard! His Royal Highness King Xin on one side was a little confused. Although he knew some things, he still couldn't remember many things clearly. But when he heard Zhu Wanjun shouting there, he He also ran over and shouted loudly: "I am the second most noble man in the world, man! "Looking at the scene in front of him with a smile, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt a lot more settled, and his irritable mood in the past few days suddenly improved a lot. "Your Majesty, are you going back? There are still many things to deal with ahead! "When he came to Emperor Tianqi's side, Wang Chengen said carefully. In fact, he didn't want to say this, but Emperor Tianqi has been here for most of the day, and the previous memorial has not been processed yet! " Tianqi nodded slowly, The emperor said solemnly: "Yes! It's time to go back! " "Ask the eldest princess and King Xin to go back early and tell them that I will be coming in a few days! "Looking at Zhu Wanjun's maid, Emperor Tianqi ordered lightly. "Yes, Your Majesty! This slave knows, your Majesty, don¡¯t worry! "The maid bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully. Returning to Qianqing Palace, Emperor Tianqi felt that it was a bit depressing. Sitting on the dragon chair, Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but wonder about Xu Hongru and She Chongming, and didn't know what happened. What's going on? When Emperor Tianqi was worried in the palace, a group of people was on the way on the Mongolian prairie. The number of people was not large, about five hundred people, but their clothes were different from those here. They were all wearing armor and riding on tall horses. Looking at the passing team, the Mongols were not surprised, because this was the Eight Banners of their allies, the Jurchens. At the front of the team was Nurhaci's son, one of the four Baylors. Huang Taiji looked at the tribes around him and frowned slightly, thinking about what he should do during this trip. Reliability and common interests are the key to ensuring a strong alliance. There are many tribes between Dajin and Lindan Khan of the Chahar tribe, except for the four tribes of Yehe who were swallowed up by Dajin and supported by the Ming Dynasty. , the rest of the tribes are headed by the Horqin tribe. However, there are many leaders in the Horqin tribe. The one with the highest status now is Horqin Taijioba, who is the leader of the entire Horqin tribe and has the title of Taiji. There are many people, and the one with the highest status is Huang Taiji. Now Dafujin is Zhezhe, the daughter of Manggustaiji of the Horqin tribe. Manggus is the person who supports Huangtaiji the most and hopes that Huangtaiji can succeed the Great Khan. Now Huang Taiji is going to his father-in-law's house. Although he has an alliance with the Horqin tribe, if the negotiation is not good, it will easily lead to a situation where no effort is made. The following plan is of great importance, otherwise there should be no mistakes. It is beyond redemption. At this time, Huang Taiji does not allow any accidents to happen. The first thing he has to do is to obtain the support of his father-in-law. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster updates! ) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 228: Horqin Burning bonfires, flying insects, dancing women, rough singing, all these constitute a grassland scenery. A very large camp, surrounded by felt tents, and a group of people gathered in the center of the camp. A very large bonfire was burning, and several Mongolian girls were dancing around the bonfire. There was a roasted whole lamb on top of the bonfire, and the fat was constantly dripping. After drinking the kumiss in the bowl and taking another bite of the meat in front of him, Huang Taiji smiled and said to the people around him: "Amma, the meat here is the most delicious, and the kumiss here is the best! " Glancing at Huang Taiji beside him, Mangus asked with a smile: "Just like it, eat more, we are all a family, don't be polite!" After thinking for a while, Mangus then asked: "How is the Great Khan? I heard that the Great Khan was injured a few days ago? The Immortal Heaven is with the Great Khan. I believe that the Great Khan will turn the danger into good luck!" "Father Khan's health is no longer serious. He is now riding a horse. The sword dance is even better than before, I'm sorry to worry about you!" Huang Taiji looked at Mangus with a smile and said without changing his expression. Nodding slowly, hesitating for a moment, Mangus said in a deep voice: "How is Zhezhe?" "Don't worry, Amma, Zhezhe is very good! Something happened this time, otherwise I will take Zhezhe with me." Get up! When this incident is over, I will definitely bring Zhezhe back and let him see Amma and E Niang, she misses you too!" Huang Taiji paused and said in a deep voice. Sighing softly, Mangus said helplessly: "After all these years, it's rare that you still love Zhezhe so much. After being married to you for so many years, he has not been able to give you a son. Instead, he has given birth to three children in succession. Daughter. Although you don¡¯t say it, Amma also knows in your heart, please be more considerate!¡± Seeing Mangus¡¯s expression a little sad, Huang Taiji quickly said: ¡°Amma, don¡¯t worry about this, we Zhezhe¡¯s feelings are very serious. Okay, don't worry! There's nothing wrong with my son now, he will be fine sooner or later!" Mangusi seemed to feel that he had lost his composure, and said with a smile, "Yes!" But the expression on his face was still a bit awkward. It's not very natural either. No one of the two people was talking, they were just drinking in silence. This was indeed a worry for Huang Taiji. He had been married to Zhezhe for so many years and had three daughters but no son, which made Huang Taiji feel very uncomfortable. Although Huang Taiji now has a son's name, Aixinjue Luo Hauge, his other two sons, Aixinjue Luo Gege and Aixinjue Luo Bohui, died when they were very young. It can be said that his son is a pain in Huang Taiji's heart, but Huang Taiji soon calmed down. Now is not the time to think about these things. Picking up a bowl of wine, Huang Taiji said with a smile: "Ama, I'll give you a bowl!" "Okay, let's drink!" Mangus felt slightly relieved when he saw that Huang Taiji was not angry. If the relationship between himself and Daikin is damaged because of this incident, it will be more than worth the gain. After chatting for a while, Mangusi looked at Huang Taiji and asked in a deep voice: "You're not just here to see us this time, right? What's the matter?" He nodded slowly and looked around, Huang Taiji Taiji said seriously: "Amma, this is not the place to talk. Let's go inside and talk!" Seeing Huang Taiji's serious expression, Mangus was stunned for a moment, then nodded slowly. stood up. The whole camp was drinking. Although the departure of the two people attracted the attention of some people, no one came forward to complain. When they came to a tent, the two of them sat down separately. Mangus said in a deep voice, "Tell me what you have to say! It's very safe and quiet here!" After looking around, Huang Taiji nodded with satisfaction. He nodded, pondered for a moment, and then said slowly: "Amma, how have you been in the tribe recently? Is there anything missing?" After a deep sigh, Mangus shook his head with a wry smile. He said with a helpless expression: "Our life here this year is not easy either. Many pastures cannot be used, and rivers and lakes have dried up. Many cattle and sheep have also died. If this continues, I don't know how long the tribe can persist. !" He nodded slowly. Huang Taiji already knew the situation of the Horqin Department. The situation in Daikin is similar to here, which is why Huang Taiji believes that the Horqin Department will participate in this operation. After pondering for a moment, Huang Taiji asked hesitantly: "There should be traders coming over from Zhangjiakou, right? Why are life so difficult?" He sighed again, and Mangus said helplessly: "This year's New Year's Eve The situation is not good, everyone has used all the available pasture to raise sheep, and there are fewer horses. You know those businessmen, their favorite thing is horses, and the prices for selling them are very high, but we can't afford them.If more of our horses are used in exchange for food, what will our people do? Besides, those people are all profiteers, and they are all just raising prices. The price of grain and salt has increased a lot, especially the price of salt, which has more than tripled. " After pondering for a moment, Huang Taiji said solemnly: "The days in Daikin are not easy, so we must find a way. It's okay now, it's just May. If we wait until winter and there is a few heavy snowfalls, we don¡¯t know how many tribesmen will die! " Hearing what Huang Taiji said, Mang Gusi immediately beamed with joy. Since Huang Taiji said this, he must have a solution. Looking Huang Taiji up and down, Mang Gusi could conclude that Huang Taiji came just for this matter. Keep your head down. After thinking for a while, Mangusi said in a deep voice: "I wonder what the Great Khan has planned? " "Dajin's life was not easy either. The last time he attacked Shenyang, Father Khan just plundered Shenyang City of the Ming Dynasty, where enough food for the winter was stored. It's a pity that the people of the Ming Dynasty were very cunning and plotted against Father Khan. Father Khan suffered some injuries and failed to capture the city of Shenyang. But we can't sit still and wait for death, so Father Khan came up with a way, hoping that the Horqin Ministry can fully support it! " Huang Taiji was perfunctory with Mangus, while thinking about his words in his mind to see if there was anything wrong. Mangus knew that this matter must be big, and it can solve the problem of so many people's meals. The problem is definitely not an easy one. The most important thing is that Huang Taiji mentioned the Ming Dynasty. I am afraid that this matter is still related to the Ming Dynasty. Thinking of this, Manggus had to be cautious. Huang Taiji also knew that he wanted Horqin to participate in this matter. , is not an easy thing, but fortunately, Father Khan had the foresight to change his plan. After thinking about his words, he felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Huang Taiji spoke slowly and told everything about his plan. , Mangus frowned tightly, and said with a sullen face: "If this plan succeeds, it will naturally solve our food problem and grow stronger. But aren¡¯t the risks a bit high? If you are not careful, many people will die! " "My father Khan once said that we are all men with blood. A dead man is not a woman, and a dead warrior is not a dead tribesman. Although it is very risky, it is worth doing, otherwise all the people in the tribe will starve to death in winter. As descendants of Genghis Khan, you should have such blood and determination! "Seeing Mang Gursi's worried look, Huang Taiji kept sneering in his heart, and couldn't help but secretly said: "It's really embarrassing to Genghis Khan! " After thinking about it, Huang Taiji couldn't help but admire his father Khan Nurhachi. Back then, thirteen armored cavalrymen had experienced hundreds of battles and created the foundation of Daikin. Compared with Mangus in front of him, he was simply a Heaven and earth. After Shenyang City suffered a setback, Father Khan was determined to implement this plan, but this group of people did not have the courage. After pondering for a long time, Manggus's face kept changing, and he smiled helplessly and said seriously: "The matter is too big and I can't make the decision. I'm afraid I have to let my eldest brother make the decision! " Although Huang Taiji looked down on Mangus in his heart, he didn't show it at all on his face. He still smiled and said: "Amma, I also know that the matter is very important. I just want to tell Amma first, hoping that Amma can agree to support. I will go to the leader tomorrow and hope that he can agree. As long as the deal is agreed here, I will send someone to inform Father Khan. As for the specific matter of sending troops, Father Khan will come in person! " Looking at Huang Taiji who looked serious, Mangus sighed softly. Perhaps Horqin had no other choice. Nodding hard, Mangus said with a smile: "Of course I support it. What are we? relation? There is no problem with this. I will contact you tomorrow to let more people support us! " Although Mangusi promised, Huang Taiji didn't expect his words to have any effect. He just wanted to tell Auba through Mangusi that Daikin had decided on this matter. You may agree or disagree. You have to agree, you have to participate, you have to participate even if you don't participate. If you really fall out in person, Dajin will destroy you first, so that the conversation between the two people comes to an end, and Huang Taiji returns to his home in the evening. In the tent, he kept walking back and forth, frowning and thinking, always feeling that something was wrong with this. Sitting in front of the table, Huang Taiji wrote a letter with his thoughts, which basically meant that he hoped that Huang Taiji would lead his troops. Come here and try your best to avoid being caught off guard if things change! After sealing the envelope, Huang Taiji found two of his personal guards and said seriously: "This is a letter to the Khan, you two. He took his brother with him, rushed back to Jianzhou overnight, and handed the letter to the Great Khan! Remember to be careful and nothing will go wrong! " The two people clasped their fists and said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, Mr. Baylor, none of us have two horses. If we choose the best people, nothing will happen! ¡± I clicked with satisfaction.After turning his head, Huang Taiji said in a deep voice: "Go!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 229: Mutual Reliance The night is mysterious, and darkness can often hide many things. Many people also like to do shameful things in the dark, because they are not easy to be discovered. Everyone's heart is different, but people will feel guilty when they do something bad. Looking left and right, Mangus cautiously said to the guards around him: "Have those people in Daijin fallen asleep? Are you sure?" "Taiji, they have all slept, and there is no light anymore. Our people I have been paying attention to them, but no one came out." The guard who was following Mangus said with a smile on his face, as if to show his merit. Nodding slowly, Mangus seemed to have just put his mind at ease. He glanced in the direction of Huang Taiji and said helplessly: "Go tell Nuo Yan about this first. You must be prepared in advance!" The man left cautiously. Although he was on his own territory, Mangus still acted like a thief. I looked around from time to time, but I still seemed unsure. Sure enough, the thief had a guilty conscience! When a group of people left, a man suddenly came out from behind the tent and looked at Mangus and his group with a sneer. It seemed that there was something wrong with standing here, so I looked around, turned around and left quickly! The man carefully avoided the Mongolian tent and slowly circled back to the tent of Dajinhuang Taiji. When they came outside the tent, a man asked in a deep voice: "Who is it?" The man stopped quickly and whispered: "It's me, Hua Ge, I have something to see Dahan!" "Let him in !" Before the guard at the door spoke, Huang Taiji's voice came from the tent. It was obvious that Huang Taiji was not asleep yet. Hearing Huang Taiji¡¯s words, the guard did not stop him. The man lifted the curtain and walked in. It was pitch dark in the tent. Fortunately, this man had good eyesight, but he could only see one person sitting behind the table. Obviously, that was Huang Taiji. "Slave Hua Ge, meet Lord Beile!" The person who came in came to the middle of the tent, picked up his clothes and knelt down, saying respectfully. Huang Taiji nodded slowly, and said in a deep voice: "You are my slave, you are from Baoyi background, and I trust you enough. You are not allowed to tell anything today!" "Yes, Master Baylor, I understand!" Then The man knelt on the ground and said respectfully. Looking at the people kneeling on the ground, Huang Taiji said expressionlessly: "How is the thing you asked to do?" "Go back to Lord Beile, Lord Beile is really clever. Manggustaji really left, and he doesn't seem to want us to know. "The man said with excitement on his face and admiration in his tone. Huang Taiji stood up slowly, walked slowly in the tent, glanced at the people kneeling on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "Get up! Did they go to Obanoyan's place?" "Yes. Yes, Lord Baylor! I heard that Manggustaiji said that if he wanted to tell his elder brother something, it should be Obanoyan!" Although the man stood up, he still bowed and said with a respectful expression. . With a cold snort, Huang Taiji said in a cold tone: "I don't know what the saying is. People who don't understand anything can only be used as pawns!" After taking a look at the people standing there, Huang Taiji said with a stern face: " I've already thought of it before Mangusi left. Don't worry about it. Remember to keep this matter a secret. You can go out!" "Yes, Master Baylor, I'm leaving!" That man is also more sensible. Maybe this is why Huang Taiji. The reason why you trust him so much. After the man left, Huang Taiji said to himself: "If you don't drink a toast, you will have to drink a fine wine. It seems that your scars have really healed and you have forgotten the pain." Mangus and his party didn't know that they had been exposed. , still moving forward cautiously. In order to hide his whereabouts, Mangus did not ride a horse. Fortunately, Oba's tent was only three miles away from Mangus's tent, so it didn't take much time to walk. When Mangus came to Oba¡¯s tent, it was brightly lit. After entering the tent, Mangus found many people sitting inside. Oba sat at the top, with more than a dozen people on either side. Looking around, Mangus knew that these were all Taijis from the Horqin tribe. After giving a salute to Oba, Mangus said respectfully: "Mangusi has met my eldest brother!" "Okay, don't be polite! Find a place to sit down!" Oba looked at Mangus with a smile. , although his younger brother is a little timid and afraid of getting into trouble, he obeys his words, and Oba also respects him very much. Slowly standing up straight, Mangus nodded gently to the people present, who were not yet qualified to salute him. After greeting everyone, Mangusi found his seat and sat down. "Okay! Mangus is here, we can start!" Auba smiled, looked at Mangus, and asked loudly: "The emperor of Daikin today?"Is the extreme coming? Is there something going on? "Mangusi sighed softly, and couldn't help but secretly thought: "I knew it would be like this. If I didn't come today, it would definitely be trouble again. "After a moment of pondering, Mangus spoke up. After Mangus finished speaking, the entire tent fell into silence. No one spoke, and many people's eyes were focused on Oba. Obviously at this time , many people still believe in Oba. After thinking about it for a while, Oba smiled bitterly and shook his head. He looked at Mangus helplessly and asked in a deep voice: "Mangus, what do you think? " "Noyan, I was thinking about it after hearing about this, but I still haven't figured it out yet. What happened this time is really too dangerous. If there is no accident, we Horqin will be doomed. But if we don¡¯t participate, we won¡¯t have food now. It¡¯s okay now, but how will we survive the winter? Such a tribe would probably die a lot! "Mangus was still quite worried. Seeing Oba asking this, he couldn't help but said with some distress. As soon as Mangus finished speaking, a person on the side said: "I think this should be done. We and Da The current relationship between Jin and Jin is very delicate. If we offend them at this time, our previous efforts will be in vain. Besides, it is Dajin who is putting all his money on the line. They are not afraid of it, so what should we be afraid of? "After this person finished speaking, everyone's eyes were focused on him. This person was Horqintai Jizaisang. Everyone's eyes were focused on Oba. Obviously these people were also hesitant. This time is the time Oba took notice. After coughing slightly, Oba shook his head with a wry smile and said helplessly: "This matter is not a question of whether we want to do it, but whether we can do it. I don¡¯t know if you still remember, but how did we form an alliance with Daikin? Seeing a few people shaking their heads, Auba glanced at the oldest person and said with a smile: "Tell me about the greed for Taiwan and Kyrgyzstan!" "The man saluted Batu and said respectfully, "It's Noyan. That year, Nurhaci sent his eldest son Chu Ying to lead five thousand soldiers and horses to invade the Wula tribe. The Wula tribe sent people to ask for help from our Horqin tribe. We did not want to send troops at that time, but Lin Dan Khan later gave the order. The leaders of our Horqin tribe, Wengguodai Noyan and Obanoyan, led the Horqin tribe's army to the territory of the Wula tribe, and together with the Wula tribe, they repelled the army of Dajin Chuying. Soon, Noyan Jintashi of Yehe tribe was threatened by Nurhachi, and asked Lin Dan Khan for help. Lin Dan Khan ordered Wengguodai Noyan and Obanoyan to lead our Horqin tribe troops and horses to help the Yehe tribe. At that station, we killed Nurhaci's general Buyangu. In the following years, our Horqin tribe's Taijis, under the orders of Lin Dan Khan, fought against Dajin several times to defend their territory. Later, the Great Jin Nurhaci Khan stopped selling bows, arrows and other things to Horqin to curb our growth. " Listening to the old man's story, all the people who participated in the war against Dajin had a look of helplessness, and some were deeply sad. Seeing Oba nodding to him, the old man continued: "At that time, Dakin had not yet Unify the Jurchens, but after a great war, Dajin unified the Jurchens. At that time, there were four Jurchen tribes in Haixi. They had good relations with the Ming Dynasty and hoped to receive support from the Ming Dynasty. The Ming Dynasty did support these four tribes. Facing the growing Jianzhou Jurchen tribe, which is now the Jurchen tribe led by Dajin Nurhaci, they decided to eliminate them. " "At that time, the four tribes of the Haixi Jurchens were the Yehe tribe, the Ula tribe, the Huifa tribe, and the Hada tribe. Among these four tribes, the Yehe tribe is the most powerful, but even if the four tribes unite, they may not be able to defeat the Jurchens of Jianzhou at that time. So the Haixi Jurchens came to us for help. At that time, Weng Guodai Nuoyan of the Horqin tribe decided to unite with the Haixi Jurchens to attack the Jianzhou Jurchens. In that battle, our Horqin tribe, led by Manggus Nuoyan and Ming'an Taiji, united with Xibo, Guarcha, Hada, Wula, Huifa, and Zhusheli Road, Nayin Road, etc. belonging to Changbai in Manchuria. Department, a total of 30,000 elite troops. Among them, our Cole's cavalry numbered 10,000, and Nurhaci, who wanted to establish a state, launched a massive attack on Jurchen. "When he said this, the old man's eyes were full of excitement, and he obviously still had fresh memories of the battle. "It has been so many years, and what happened back then was not glorious. No one who participated was willing to mention it, so now the young Taiwanese Ji You didn't know anything about it, but Oba, who was sitting on it, remembered very clearly that the alliance with other tribes was not that simple. In fact, it was secretly prompted by the Horqin tribe, and it was carried out without Lin Danhan's order. Oba clearly remembered what his father told him. As a descendant of Genghis Khan, the Horqin tribe could not always be controlled by Lin Dan Khan. Although Lin Dan Khan had the imperial seal in his hand, as long as he was strong enough, he could just grab it. . But the power in the east is gradually becoming stronger.However, the Jurchens in Jianzhou threatened the Horqin tribe's plan, which later led to the nine major tribes jointly attacking Jianzhou, but the result was something that no one expected. The old man¡¯s voice interrupted Oba¡¯s memories, but what he said was the part that Oba least wanted to remember. "In the end, the two armies fought a decisive battle on Gule Mountain. In that battle, the nine major tribes were defeated. Most of the 10,000 horses of our Horqin tribe died on Gule Mountain. In our many years of struggle in Dajin, both sides died. Many people, we have hatred for each other!" The old man said here and sighed softly. He came back from Gule Mountain, and he still remembers that battle. Oppa also has a very profound memory of that battle, and he can't forget it to this day, and his expression can't help but feel a little gloomy. "Then we are supposed to be enemies? Why are we still in alliance now?" A young man sitting at the end asked curiously with a face full of confusion. "That's because of Lin Dan Khan. We asked him for help, but he refused to save us. Later we negotiated with Daikin. They knew that we were also ordered by Lin Dan Khan, so they formed an alliance." The old man glanced at Oba, feeling a little embarrassed. said. Oppa didn¡¯t know what to say to the old man¡¯s statement. In fact, the matter was quite simple. Although the nine-unit alliance failed, it was only 30,000 troops, which was not much in the first place. The Jianzhou Jurchens did not want to take this opportunity to eliminate the nine major tribes, but in the next few years, the Jianzhou Jurchens continued to launch wars, and finally annexed the Haixi Jurchens. Now Yehenala is already a very famous ethnic group in Daikin. After annexing the Haixi Jurchens, Dajin destroyed several small tribes. Many of them asked for help like Lin Dan Khan, but they were all rejected. In the end, only the Horqin tribe was left. It¡¯s just that Horqin¡¯s department is strong. If the two sides fight with all their strength, both sides will definitely suffer losses. The one who will take advantage will definitely be the old guy Lin Danhan. Lin Danhan wanted to destroy Horqin who threatened him. Now that someone is willing to do it, he is naturally happy to see it happen. Daikin is not having a good time either. It faces the Ming Dynasty in the south and must be cautious. The most important issue is to solve the Mongolian side. Both families are unwilling to fight, both have their own enemies, and both need to stabilize their rear areas, so forming an alliance becomes the best choice. Until later, Nurhaci sent people to the Horqin tribe to propose marriage, and the one he wanted to marry was Ming An Taiji's daughter. Horqin agreed to this request, canceled the original marriage of Ming'antai Ji's daughter, and married her to Nurhaci. From that time on, the alliance between Dai Jin and Horqin was considered solid, and there had been no war for so many years. Horqin needed the power of Dajin to deter Lindan Khan, and Dajin needed Cole to stabilize the Mongolian tribes and resist Lindan Khan to avoid being attacked from both sides. This alliance lasted for so many years. After talking softly, Oba suppressed his chaotic thoughts and said helplessly: "Do you understand now? We and Daikin rely on each other, and we both need each other's strength, otherwise there is no way to survive. In such a situation Under such circumstances, we cannot break with Dajin. We do not have the strength now. This matter is also about food, we have no choice!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 230: Marriage After Oba finished speaking, the tent fell into silence, and everyone lowered their heads in deep thought. Mangusi, who was sitting below, also sighed softly. Horqin had always wanted to replace the Chahar tribe, but Horqin's strength was not enough. Now if we did not rely on the power of Dajin, I am afraid that we would have been wiped out by Lin Dan Khan of Chahar. In Mangus¡¯ view, it was an alliance, rather than Horqin¡¯s tribe defecting to Daijin. It's just that Nurhachi of Dajin is a talented and resourceful man who can tolerate and accept the enemies of the past. While Mangus was meditating, Auba sighed softly, turned his gaze to Mangus, and said helplessly: "Mangus, your daughter has been married to Huang Taiji for many years, right?" Listen After hearing Oba's words, Mangus was slightly stunned, looked at Oba in surprise, nodded slightly and said: "Yes! Many years!" Slowly nodded, Oba said helplessly: " Our Horqin tribe is now inseparable from Daijin. Once we break with Daijin, we will face attacks from two sides. If so, we Horqin will probably be annexed. We do not have the strength to fight with both parties, so we must. To stabilize the relationship with Daikin, there must be no problems." Everyone present nodded slowly at this time. They all knew that Lin Danhan from Chahar was unruly and very cruel. Horqin has been coveting for a long time. Under such circumstances, it is obvious who to choose. After pondering for a moment, Oba asked in a deep voice: "Among the sons of Nurhaci, who do you think is the most qualified to inherit the throne?" Upon hearing this question, everyone fell into deep thought and sat on the left side of Oba. One of the people spoke slowly: "Obanoyan, I think this matter is still the result of our previous analysis. Among the sons of Tianming Khan Nurhaci, the four Baylors are the most promising to inherit the throne of Tianming Khan. The last one among them There are two people who are qualified to inherit the throne, one is Dabeile Daishan, and the other is Sibeile Huang Taiji. "Auba nodded slowly, and said calmly: "What Ming An Taiji said makes sense, and the facts are also true. This is indeed the case. But Dafujin of Dabeile Daishan is from the Zalut tribe. It is almost impossible for us to get in, so the only thing we can rely on is Sibeile Huang Taiji." Ming An Taiji slowly. He nodded and frowned and said: "What Obanoyan said makes sense. Dafujin of Dabeile Daishan has given birth to a son for Daishan, and no one can shake her status. Although the strength of the Zarut tribe is far from We are not as good as Horqin, but once Dabeile Daishan ascends to the throne, our status will definitely not be guaranteed. Therefore, firstly, we must recommend Huang Taiji to ascend the throne, and secondly, we must obtain the most important position from Huang Taiji. "The dozen or so people sitting here all nodded in agreement. Auba said with emotion: "Weng Guodai Nuoyan was very foresight in marrying Zhezhe to Sibeile Huang Taiji and becoming his wife. Dafu Jin. But after so many years, Zhezhe only gave birth to three daughters and no son. Huang Taiji now only has one son, Haoge. It¡¯s hard to say what will happen in the future. " After Ba's words, Mangusi on the side also sighed softly, his daughter had paid too much for Horqin. "In order to preserve Zhezhe's position, and for the future of our Horqin tribe, I think it is necessary for us to find someone to marry Huang Taiji. In this way, we can achieve an extremely high status with Huang Taiji, and only then can we keep our The status of the Horqin tribe." Ming Antaiji looked at Mangus apologetically and said helplessly. Auba nodded slowly. He also looked at Mangus and said helplessly: "Mangus, Horqin feels sorry for you about this matter. Don't take it to heart. This is for the sake of the entire tribe." "Although he felt uncomfortable, Mangus also understood. He nodded slowly. Mangus smiled and said: "Huang Taiji is one of the four great belles of Daijin. There can't be only one Fujin, and there can't be only one. Woman. Zhezhe is now Huang Taiji's great blessing. It's no wonder that he can't give birth to a son. Rather than letting others take the lead, it's better for our Horqin tribe to send someone there ourselves. Although Mangus is rude, he can't bear it. These things can still be seen clearly." Nodding with relief, Obanoyan smiled with satisfaction and said in a deep voice: "Mangus, it's best if you can see clearly!" Turning his eyes to the people present, Oba said seriously: "In that case, let this matter be settled. When the great Jin Tianming Khan comes, I will talk to him. But is there a suitable candidate now? ? You all think about it and see whose daughter is more suitable!" There was silence again. Since you are marrying Huang Taiji, your status must not be too low, at least it must be the daughter of Taiji. Everyone looked at each other, trying to find a suitable candidate. ¡°?Face, I think Zaisang Taiji¡¯s daughter is suitable, both in terms of status and appearance, she is very suitable! "Ming An Taiji looked at Oba and said with a smile, his face full of amusement. After hearing Ming An Taiji's words, everyone was stunned. The expressions on their faces were very rich. Many people were quite playful. Looking at Zaisang Taiji, Zaisang Taiji's expression was not very good. Everyone present knew the relationship between Zaisang Taiji and Mangus Taiji. Son, biological son, that is to say, Zaisang Taiji and Zhezhe who married Huang Taiji are brothers and sisters. Then Zaisang Taiji's daughter is Zhezhe's niece, and Zaisang Taiji's daughter Guan Zhezhe is called aunt. Ba looked at Ming An Taiji with some embarrassment. He didn't expect this guy to say such a thing. But after thinking about it, Oba felt that Ming An Taiji's words were very reasonable. He must marry Huang Taiji. Direct relatives, otherwise his branch may lose the leadership of the Horqin tribe in the future. In Oba's view, he and Mangus are brothers, and if he doesn't have a suitable daughter, he can only come out from here. He has a daughter, but she is already married to Nurhachi. The only one left is Mangus. Mangus's daughter Zhezhe is already married to Huang Taiji. It doesn't matter if Mangus has a daughter who is married to Huang Taiji. It is not a special thing for sisters to share the same husband. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the grassland. However, Mangusi has no daughter. On the contrary, Mangusi's son Zaisang Taiji has a daughter, and not one of them. On Sang's side, Oba said hesitantly: "Zaisang Taiji, what do you think of this matter? " Zaisang's expression was very hesitant at this time, and his face was constantly changing. He was obviously thinking constantly. He was not thinking about his relationship with Zhezhe, although his daughter was Zhezhe's niece, and his aunt and nephew shared the same husband. It's a bit inappropriate, but it's okay on the grassland. A son can marry his father's woman, not to mention that it's not uncommon for mothers and daughters to serve one husband together. Zaisang is thinking about his own daughters. , The eldest daughter Hai Lanzhu is not young, but Hai Lanzhu's affairs are a bit unclear. If Da Jin finds out, there will be a lot of trouble. Then only his second daughter, but his own daughter. He is relatively young. I wonder if sending him out at such a young age will cause any trouble. Seeing Oba asking himself, Zai Sang pondered for a moment and then said slowly: "For Horqin, Zai Sang has nothing to say. But I wonder who Noyan wants to marry Huang Taiji? "No one here thought that Zaisang agreed so easily. They were a little surprised and then understood. After listening to Zaisang's question, everyone looked at Oba again. In Horqin Department Oba With absolute authority, everyone trusts him very much. After hearing Zaisang's question, Oba felt slightly relieved. Although he is Zaisang's uncle, it is best for Zaisang to agree. Auba said in a deep voice: ¡°Zaisang, she should still be your second daughter! After all, Hailanzhu is not easy to deal with! " Nodding slowly, Zaisang said in a deep voice: "Okay! Since Noyan said so, Zaisang will do it when he gets back! " "Okay, now that things are like this, let's let it go! Let¡¯s wait until Huang Taiji comes tomorrow to talk about the rest! "Seeing that everyone was a little tired, Oba waved his hands gently and said in a deep voice. The group left the tent and all returned to their own tents. The expressions on everyone's faces were different. The one with the most complicated mood was Zai. Sad, he didn¡¯t know what he was feeling now. When he returned to his tent and looked at his daughter waiting for him, Zaisang felt a little warm in his heart. This woman had just married him when his last woman died. , although it was not long ago, Zaisang still liked him very much. Looking at the man who walked in, Atura said with a smile: "I'm back, go to sleep!" I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, why are we discussing something so late? " Sighing softly, Zaisang thought it would be better to talk to his woman. After thinking about it, he said: "We want to marry Dajin. Noyan hopes that our daughter can marry him! " After hearing Zaisang's words, Atura was stunned for a moment, pondered for a moment, and then asked slowly: "Who do you want to marry? "She knew she had no way to change the man's decision, she just prayed that it wouldn't be her daughter. "It's Yu'er! "Zai Sang was also quite helpless and said in a low voice. "Da Yu'er? How old is Dayu'er? Why not Hailanzhu? "Atura obviously couldn't accept it, and said with disbelief. After she married Zaisang, she gave birth to a son and two daughters. Hailanzhu was indeed not her biological child. Zaisang sighed helplessly, and his voice was low. He said: "You also know about Hai Lanzhu, and I can't do anything about it. "(not yetTo be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 231: Action Gently putting down the memorial in his hand, Emperor Tianqi smiled and looked at Luo Sigong below, and said with satisfaction: "No matter when, Luo Aiqing will never let me down. I believe that this errand will be done very beautifully." "Your Majesty's praise is all due to the great blessings of the gods, and I am just a shining light from the sky!" Luo Sigong knew that Emperor Tianqi was telling the truth, but as a minister, you must guard against arrogance and impatience, otherwise no matter how great you are, Credit doesn't end well either. He casually waved his hand to signal Luo Sigong to excuse himself. Emperor Tianqi smiled and said, "Who did you learn this from, Aiqing? This horse is so impressive that it can compete with those civil servants!" "Your Majesty, what I said is true. It's not flattery!" Luo Sigong stood up slowly, but still said with a serious face. Smiling and shaking his head, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Luo Aiqing, you are the commander of the Jinyi Guards and the commander of my personal army. As long as you do your job well. Do everything I tell you well, I will understand in my heart that you Don't worry about these things!" "Yes, Your Majesty! I thank you for your kindness!" Luo Sigong can naturally hear Emperor Tianqi's trust in him. As the leader of Jin Yiwei, Luo Sigong knows what he should do and what he should not do. "Okay, let's put all these things aside! What do you think? Do you have any clues about the Wenxiang Sect? Tell us about it! Otherwise, you won't come to see me!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Luo Sigong with a smile and asked in a relaxed tone. road. After pondering for a moment, Luo Sigong said with a serious look: "Your Majesty, the matter of Wenxiang Sect has indeed come to light. I sent a secret envoy of the Jinyi Guards to focus on Shandong and North and South Zhili, which Your Majesty mentioned, and found that there are indeed people there. A sect of the Wenxiang Sect. These people always gather believers together and hold large Buddhist meetings, and then the senior brother will give sermons!" Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly, and he didn't find it strange. This is what he said. It would be strange if there were no methods used by the White Lotus Sect. After glancing at Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi said solemnly: "How is it? Have you found out what these people are planning to do? Have Xu Hongru caught them?" "Back to Your Majesty, time is short and we can't alert the snake, so there is no progress yet. . However, Jinyiwei has already targeted two people, the senior brothers who came to give lectures recently. They have obtained a lot of money from the people. It seems to Yichen that one of the purposes of these people holding this kind of Buddhist meeting is to collect money. ." Luo Sigong said with some dejection, obviously he was not satisfied with his performance. After listening to Luo Sigong's words, Emperor Tianqi leaned on the dragon chair and said solemnly: "Now these people are in the dark and we are in the open. Things are very difficult to handle. If we take action rashly, the court will not be reasonable. If someone Inciting people behind your back will definitely cause a civil uprising. The people will feel that the government is ignoring them and they must not be given such an excuse. "Yes, Your Majesty, what should we do?" Luo Sigong had an idea in his mind. In his opinion, no matter what these people wanted to do, they should be arrested first and follow the clues. Even if all these people cannot be caught, they must be forced to rebel first, so that the court will be on the side of justice. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Emperor Tianqi said helplessly: "But even if we do nothing, these people will definitely find a reason. It just depends on whether the people believe them or the court!" "Your Majesty, if they are ready It has been there for many years, and it must be deeply entangled in the local area, and there must be a lot of believers. If we act rashly, it will be difficult to deal with it!" Although Luo Sigong wanted to catch all these people and cut them into pieces, he was obviously hesitant. Smiling indifferently, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "As the saying goes, only by breaking the old can we create a new one. Some things must be broken and then established. The tens of thousands of people in the three major camps are almost moldy if they are placed there. This time Just let Sun Chuanting pull him out. After seeing the blood, he should be able to become a fighting soldier! "Although Luo Sigong didn't understand the first few words of Emperor Tianqi, he understood the next few words. Emperor Tianqi obviously hopes for a rebellion. As for why, it seems to be related to the previous sentences. Standing aside respectfully, Luo Sigong said nothing. He knew that Emperor Tianqi had already paid attention to it. For such a long time, Luo Sigong knew Emperor Tianqi's temper, and once decided, things rarely changed. However, Emperor Tianqi can listen to other people's opinions, but Luo Sigong has no objections now! I don¡¯t know what Emperor Tianqi thinks, but it¡¯s better to have no opinion. After sitting on the dragon chair and thinking for a while, Emperor Tianqi slowly sat up straight, looked at Luo Sigong, and said with a serious expression: "In the last incident in Liaodong, Jin Yiwei knew that Xu Xianchun had meritorious service, and my intention to reward him has been fulfilled." One of them asked him to mention Jinyi Weinan Town Office. You don¡¯t have any difficulties?¡±   "Your Majesty, don't worry. Xu Tongzhi is a loyal and honest man who is devoted to the country. He comes from a famous family and has extraordinary talents. He is a rare talent among the imperial guards. Your Majesty promoted him because of his merits. Naturally, I am Very happy." Luo Sigong's expression did not change at all. As early as when Emperor Tianqi sent Xu Xianchun to Liaodong, Luo Sigong knew in his heart that Xu Xianchun was destined to be promoted. One day, he would even have to give up his position until Emperor Tianqi finished using this person. Luo Sigong still remembers the name Chen Hong said about him, come to Junchen! What this person did is not something ordinary people can do. Luo Sigong asked himself, if that day comes, he believes he will go on with a smile. Because it wasn't that Emperor Tianqi didn't value him, but that Emperor Tianqi valued him and loved her. Now that Emperor Tianqi mentioned Xu Xianchun at this time, Luo Sigong knew that this matter would probably fall on him again. "Let him go! I am very relieved about Xu Xianchun's ability! I believe that nothing will happen to him. Luo Aiqing, you have been very tired for so many years. Sometimes you need to take a good rest and spend time with your parents at home. I know Of course, you have to do something about your difficulties. When something happens to Jin Yiwei, Aiqing still has to stand up. I have good intentions, and I hope Luo Aiqing can understand my good intentions. "I looked at Luo Sigong deeply. , Emperor Tianqi said in a low tone. Lifting up his clothes and kneeling on the ground, Luo Sigong said respectfully: "Your Majesty's kindness is high in the mountains and deep in the sea, and I will never repay it even if I die. No matter what your Majesty wants, Luo Sigong will never look back." Nodding with satisfaction, Tianqi The emperor smiled indifferently and said with a look of relief: "It saves effort to talk to people who understand. Luo Aiqing is an understanding person! When we get back, let Xu Xianchun set off and give him the Shandong Jinyi Guards. As for who, Luo Aiqing, look at it. Let's do it! It's very simple to use these two people as a breakthrough, and we must dig out the people behind the scenes!" "Yes, Your Majesty! Let's do it now!" Emperor Tianqi asked Xu Xianchun to do it! , but the power of sending people was given to Luo Sigong. Emperor Tianqi obviously did not want Xu Xianchun to establish his own team. With a gentle wave of his hand, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Go! I'm waiting for your good news!" "Yes, Your Majesty! I retire!" After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Luo Sigong bowed and retreated. After Luo Sigong left, Emperor Tianqi looked at Wang Chengen who was standing aside, and said expressionlessly: "Pass the message, let Sun Chuanting come to see me! I have something to ask him." Regarding this rebellion, Emperor Tianqi's Although I was a little worried, I wasn't particularly worried. These people have been wiped out in history, but things are different now, and naturally they can be pacified. " "Yes, Your Majesty! I'll go right now. "After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Wang Chengen left quickly. Emperor Tianqi was worrying about the rebellion, but a grand bonfire party was going on on the Horqin Grassland. Different from the night when Huang Taiji first arrived, this The next ceremony held by Horqin was even grander and more solemn. Sitting next to Oba, Huang Taiji was smiling, but he was always reminding himself that he must be careful about this guy. Ba, Huang Taiji knew very well that Nurhachi once described Oba as a wolf on the grassland. He was sinister, cunning, and fierce. This is Oba, a leader with a wolf head. "How about Babel?" We Horqin and Daijin are allies, and I very much welcome your arrival. "Oba looked at Huang Taiji, with a sincere look on his face, and said with a smile. Smiling and nodding, Huang Taiji said gratefully: "Thanks to Oba Noyan for taking care of me, Huang Taiji is very grateful! Huang Taiji will definitely bring Obanoyan¡¯s friendship back to Daikin and report it to my father Khan! "The two people looked at each other and laughed at the same time. Looking back at the person next to him, Oba gave the man a wink. The man nodded, turned and left. "What's the matter, Obanoyan? What's matter? I wonder if I can help? " He looked at Obanoyan playfully, but Huang Taiji spoke in a very sincere tone. " Lord Baylor misunderstood, I am going to see why today's finale dance is not ready yet! "Obanoyan's expression remained unchanged and he said with a smile. Huang Taiji was slightly stunned and looked at Obanoyan with some confusion. Before he could think about it, the sound of drums sounded by the campfire. As the drums With a sound, a pretty woman slowly turned her waist and came to the side of the bonfire. She was dressed in white, with a white hat on her head and a golden bell hanging on her waist. There are golden bells on the girl's ankles, and the bells dance with the girl's figure.Suddenly there was an ethereal sound. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 232: Coercion and inducement Shaking his head vigorously, he suppressed his chaotic thoughts and drove the figure out of his mind. Huang Taiji was very confused at this time. What happened to him? No matter what kind of woman she is, I have seen her a lot. Why can't I forget such a woman? Standing next to Huang Taiji, Oba Noyan had a faint smile on his face. Seeing Huang Taiji's appearance, Oba knew that his plan last night was successful. "Babeile, Tianming Khan came quite quickly this time. Seeing that this plan must be implemented!" Obanoyan naturally would not clarify the matter with Huang Taiji. This kind of matter should be brought up by Huang Taiji. It's better to come out. He pretended not to see Huang Taiji's thoughts and said with a smile on his face. Huang Taiji tried hard to stabilize his mind, looked at Obanoyan with a smile, and said in a deep voice: "I don't know what Father Khan thinks, but I naturally worked hard to do this." While he was talking, a group of people came slowly from a distance, and they were all cavalry. A sense of oppression hit the face, making people feel breathless. Tens of thousands of cavalry looked intimidating. At the front of the cavalry, several people surrounded an old man in armor and walked slowly towards this side. Gently waving his hand, the old man said to the people around him without changing his expression: "Stop, just camp here!" The team quickly stopped, and the soldiers began to prepare skillfully. The old man led the people to Huang Taiji. The edge is coming. Looking at his father, Huang Taiji breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at Obanoyan playfully, and rode towards Nurhaci. Obanoyan didn't care, and followed Huang Taiji with the people behind him, and also faced Nurhaci. That night, the Horqin Department held a grand welcome party. In the cheerful atmosphere, everyone was very happy. It's just that both parties have a tacit understanding not to mention the war. They both understand that it is obviously not the right time to mention this matter. Back in the tent at night, Nurhachi saw Huang Taiji, Da Beiledaishan and two teenagers who looked like they were fifteen or sixteen years old. Huang Taiji was slightly startled when he saw these two people. Huang Taiji was naturally very familiar with these two people, because they were his younger brothers. Although they did not have the same mother, they were both Nurhachi's sons. Although the two teenagers looked old, Huang Taiji knew that they were only eleven or twelve years old. Last year, his father Khan had made these two people join their hands to form one flag, making them the real leaders of the Eight Banners. Huang Taiji himself is also the leader of the Eight Banners. It seems that his father Khan is leading the two of them on the expedition this time. "My dear father, please see me. Father Khan is well!" Huang Taiji said respectfully after bowing to Nurhachi. "Okay, sit down!" Nurhachi said in a deep voice while looking at Huang Taiji with a smile. In the last battle of Shenyang City, Amin died, Mang Gurtai lost an arm, and Nurhachi was hit hard. This time I brought my two young sons out, naturally to train them. After pondering for a moment, Nurhachi asked with a stern face: "After receiving your letter, I brought people out. Is there anything unexpected here in Horqin?" "Father Khan, after I told Obanoyan about the matter, , they have no different opinions and have agreed to join us, but Erchen is still a little worried and needs to find a complete solution. If there is an accident, the consequences will be disastrous!" Huang Taiji said with a very serious expression. He is also cautious, and he has never been able to rest assured about Obano Yanhuang Taiji. Nodding slowly, Nurhachi said with a smile: "It's very good that you have such an idea. After you left, Ben Khan has been thinking that if Lin Dan Khan is wiped out this time, then Horqin will be like this on this grassland. The family has grown. Although Horqin is very obedient and relies on us, that is because Lin Danhan is still there. How will we control Horqin once Lin Danhan is gone? I'm afraid it will be a disaster!" Huang Taiji pondered for a moment, and couldn't help but regret that he should have taken Fan Wencheng with him. He was still not good at such things. "What's so rare about this? The reason why the Mongols are like this is because they are not united and no one can overpower other tribes. Father Khan only unified the Jurchen tribe after so many years of fighting in the north and south. Oba wants to unify Mongolia. Tribe, become the new Genghis Khan, then you have to ask if we all agree." While a few people lowered their heads and thought, the boy on the side smiled and said indifferently, obviously not thinking that this was an important matter. As soon as the young man finished speaking, several people's eyes fell on him. Nurhachi smiled and said: "Dorgon, do you have any good ideas? Let's talk about it. If it really works, I'll be fine. Reward you!¡±  "Yes, Father Khan! The Horqin tribe was not the only one who joined us in Daijin. Horqin was just the strongest. And because of the marriage relationship between Horqin and Daijin, Daijin and Horqin are better than other tribes. Come closer." Dorgon stopped here. His father Khan married two Horqin women, and his brother Huang Taiji's Dafujin was also a woman from the Horqin tribe. Smiling and shaking his head, Nurhachi said playfully: "You are really a big kid, you have a lot on your mind! Tell me! Your brother and I are not for women, so if you have anything to say, just say it!" Touching his nose Smiling, Dorgon pondered for a moment before speaking: "Not only are the Horqin tribe but also the Zalut tribe who have joined us. Isn't the eldest brother's Dafujin a member of the Zalut tribe? In addition, isn't there the Nekalkha tribe?" The five tribes? Whether it is the Horqin tribe, the Zalut tribe, or the five inner kalkha tribes that have been wavering, they are just afraid of Lin Dan Khan. Since Father Khan wants to annihilate Lin Dan Khan, he must do it well this time. Prepare to gather the leaders of these tribes together and swear an oath to deal with Lin Dan Khan together. "But if these people don't participate or inform Lin Dan Khan, won't it be difficult to implement our plan?" After a moment, Huang Taiji said hesitantly. Dorgon's eyes flashed coldly, and he said with a sneer: "These people naturally can't trust them. If we just form an alliance with the Mongols, there will definitely be a lot of conditions, but it doesn't matter." As he said that, Dorgon turned his eyes to Nurhachi, He said in a deep voice: "The matter is very easy to handle. Invite them all in the name of the Horqin tribe. If anyone dares not to agree, then he does not have to go back. We will directly send troops to destroy his tribe and tell these Mongolians People, you will get benefits by cooperating with us, otherwise there is only a dead end! As long as the alliance is completed, this time we can mobilize not only the 50,000 troops of the Horqin tribe, but also the total of almost 100,000 troops from these tribes. , we will definitely win!" Several people looked at each other after hearing Dorgon's words. No one thought that the teenage Dorgon was not only so resourceful, but also a ruthless master. But Nurhachi was very happy and satisfied with Dorgon's performance. Such a child was his son. "Okay, let's do it! Let Oba send people to separate meetings tomorrow. If he doesn't do it, we will kill his Horqin first!" Nurhachi suddenly felt a little high-spirited. How could he have forgotten that he had never been a murderer? Start a home. "Father, I have another idea!" After pondering for a moment, Dorgon spoke again. Looking at each other with Huang Taiji, Nurhaci said with a smile: "If you have anything to say, just say it!" "Father, I feel that although we break into the hinterland of the Ming Dynasty to attract their attention, if the Ming army in Liaodong It will be very troublesome to attack Tieling and Kaiyuan. Although Father Khan has put 20,000 cavalry there, it will be very difficult if the Ming army does not return to help Beijing. Besides, we will definitely not have too many troops to break into the Great Wall. It is difficult to create a sense of crisis for the Ming Dynasty. It is very likely that the Ming army in Liaodong will not return reinforcements. I don't know if it will work. " Dorgon seemed not to be sure just now, and said softly. He frowned and his tone was rather hesitant. " Nurhaci sighed softly. Although Nurhaci was very determined this time, he was also very worried, but there was nothing he could do. Once the situation mentioned by Dorgon occurs, Daikin will really lose Kaiyuan and Tieling, and Daikin's territory in Liaodong. However, Nurhachi was already ready at this time. As long as he could annex the Mongolian tribes, he could regain his territory even if he lost it. But after hearing Dorgon's words, Nurhaci suddenly became interested and asked quickly: "If you have any ideas, tell me quickly!" "Father Khan, that old guy Lin Dan and the people of the Ming Dynasty have united to deal with us, but their alliance is also It is not reliable. There is an unsolvable problem between the two parties, which is Guangning. Lin Dan Khan captured Guangning in the Ming Dynasty. Now that we are going to take action, we might as well adopt two strategies. First, send people to break into the Great Wall to harass the Ming Dynasty. , the second sent people to capture Guangning. Although Guangning was a city of the Ming Dynasty, Lin Dan Khan's people were stationed there, and Lin Dan Khan's people were not as good at defending the city as the Ming Dynasty people. As long as we attack Guangning, the people of the Ming Dynasty will definitely go back to rescue them. If we take Guangning, we will directly capture Zuotun. If this is the case, we can divide the Ming army in Liaodong into two. At the beginning, the Ming army including Shenyang and Liaoyang will be separated by us. However, the risk of doing so is very high, and we may not be able to hold Guangning. However, the Ming army used to contain Liaodong should still be very strong. Effective." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 233: Talking about Business Days pass by day by day. Although many people want to stay on this day and many people want this day to pass quickly, this day does not change according to anyone's will. On this day, a young man dressed in white and a white robe appeared on the streets of the capital. There is a gold and jade belt tied around his waist, with a fine jade pendant hanging on the belt, and a folding fan in his hand. The inscription on the folding fan is very beautiful. If you look at the inscription carefully, you will know that it is Wen Zhengming's calligraphy. If you are knowledgeable, you will know that this is Wen Zhengming's original work. Behind the young man in white, an old man in rich clothes followed behind with a smile, his body bent subconsciously, he was obviously the servant of the young man in white. On the other side of the young man in white, there is also a young man following, but this young man is different. He carried a knife in his arms, but the expression on his face was extremely flattering, which really didn't match the knife. If there is a Lianjiazi here, he will definitely be able to tell that this young man is a master. There were four guards in front and behind the three of them, all holding weapons in their hands. He looked at the passers-by and prevented them from coming to the young master's side. In fact, under such circumstances, no one would come to the young master's side. This man was a noble person at first glance. No matter how rich the businessman is, he cannot have such magnificence. He must be the eldest son of some family, maybe he is a young prince! Glancing at Wang Chengen beside him, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "This is my first visit, should I prepare some gifts?" "Your Majesty, Eunuch Chen told me before he left that he had already given a gift to the Fang family last time. He said it was a reward from his employer. It would be a great kindness for him to go to his house even if he brought him any gifts." Wang Chengen smiled flatteringly, and then said with a proud face. Emperor Tianqi paused slightly. He is the emperor now, and I went to your house to give you face. It seems that he has to find his own feelings. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi turned his gaze to Xiao Fuzi holding the knife. Seeing his look, Emperor Tianqi suddenly chuckled. "You are a master now. You cannot smile while holding a knife. You must show a fierce look, be calm, and be magnanimous! Don't smile like this again, or I will take back your knife!" Emperor Tianqi was angry again. He said funny again. This little Fuzi is Chen Hong's godson. Unlike Chen Hong, Xiao Fuzi practices internal martial arts, which can be regarded as a family tradition. After so many years of training by Chen Hong, it is said that he is a master and can even tie with Chen Hong. Before Chen Hong left last time, he arranged for this little lucky boy to be with Emperor Tianqi. The purpose was naturally to protect the safety of Emperor Tianqi. After assessing the little Fuzi's martial arts, Emperor Tianqi was still very satisfied and rewarded him with a sword. Now that he has come out, Emperor Tianqi will naturally take him with him. Thinking about the TV series in later generations, which kid from a wealthy family does not have a master behind him. Walking on the street, teasing a common girl, and then the protagonist will beat her until no one knows her. But seeing Xiao Fuzi¡¯s appearance, Emperor Tianqi wanted to go up and beat this guy up, how could he look like a master! A slave holding a knife. It seemed that Emperor Tianqi¡¯s words had an effect. Xiao Fuzi suddenly stood up straight, holding the knife in his arms. The expression on his face also softened, the flattering smile disappeared, and his temperament immediately changed. Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Okay, very good! Let's go! Let's go to the Fang family to discuss business." Nowadays, the Fang family no longer lives in the original place, and the Liaodong case has been concluded. The house awarded to the Fang family by Emperor Tianqi has arrived. Arriving at the door of Fang's house, the guard walking in front walked up and called the door. After handing a sign to the gatekeeper, the gatekeeper ran in to deliver the message. Not long after, the head of the Fang family, Fang Xing, walked out quickly and was stunned when he saw the people outside. Fang Xing has always been curious about the mysterious owner of the Longchang, but he just knew that he was someone he couldn't afford to offend. "Master Fang, I wonder if you still know me?" Xiao Fuzi, who was standing behind Emperor Tianqi, walked up quickly and came to Fang Xing's side, asking in a deep voice. When he saw Xiao Fuzi, Fang Xing's expression relaxed and he said with a smile: "It turns out he is Mr. Chen's nephew. Mr. Chen is polite!" He glanced at Emperor Tianqi with some fear. Xiao Fuzi waved his hands quickly, with a rather anxious tone. Said: "In front of our young master, I don't dare to call myself young master. Master Fang, my uncle has something to do and is away from home. The Shaodong family is here to talk to you today. Do you want to invite the Shaodong family inside?" After Fuzi's words, Fang Xingcai looked back. When he saw Emperor Tianqi, Fang Xing's expression suddenly changed. This young master seems to have an extraordinary bearing. Fang Xing has met countless people over the years, but this is the first time he has seen someone with this kind of bearing. There¡¯s something bad about itSmiling thoughtfully, Fang Xing hurriedly said: "It's Fang who's rude, let's go in and talk!" Emperor Tianqi didn't speak, but nodded slowly, then raised his legs and walked inside. After arriving in the hall, Emperor Tianqi sat on the main seat without hesitation, glanced at Fang Xing with an unchanging expression, and then began to look up and down the furnishings in the room. "Master Fang, this is the steward of the young master's family. From now on, Steward Wang will be responsible for the affairs of the Longchang!" Xiao Fuzi stood behind Emperor Tianqi, stretched out his hand to Wang Chengen, and said seriously. When he came to Fang Xing's side, Wang Chengen said with a smile: "I'm so talented Wang. Thanks to the young master's family for not giving up, he is now the housekeeper of the inner palace. I will ask the head of the Fang family to take care of him in the future!" Fang Xing gave Wang Chengen a fist and said with a smile. : "Butler Wang offended Fang. He called him shopkeeper Fang. Fang couldn't help but be grateful." The two of them were polite for a while, and then the maid of Fang Mansion came up with a tea tray. But when she saw the maid's appearance, Fang couldn't help but feel grateful. Xing was suddenly shocked. What kind of maid is that? It's obviously his daughter Fang Fei! Although I wanted to teach her a lesson, now was not the time! Emperor Tianqi looked at the maid serving tea, and his expression was stunned. He was really surprised, why is the maid of Fang Mansion so beautiful? She is more beautiful than the maids in the palace, and similar to the concubines she chose. She is still wearing the maid's clothes. If she dresses up, Emperor Tianqi believes that this little maid will definitely be very beautiful. Seeing that the young master kept staring at his daughter, Fang Xing's body trembled. What would happen if this young master fell in love with his own daughter? The Fang family has no ability to resist at all, and they don¡¯t know what kind of person this young master is! When Emperor Tianqi looked Fang Fei up and down, Fang Fei was also looking at the young master of the Longchang. It can be said that Fang Fei did not have a good impression of Emperor Tianqi. Everyone in the room was standing, but he was the only one sitting, looking calm. In this regard, Fang Fei only had one impression of Emperor Tianqi: arrogant and rude! Although Emperor Tianqi has a handsome appearance, he looks at a girl like himself so unscrupulously, and he is a deceiver at first glance. To sum up, the young master of Longchang is a dandy who is ignorant, greedy for beauty, and does evil things with power! Seeing that the little maid did not go out after serving tea, and she was looking at him angrily, Emperor Tianqi was suddenly a little confused. What is going on? After glancing at Fang Xing, Emperor Tianqi still didn't speak, but gave Wang Chengen a wink. After receiving the look from Emperor Tianqi, Wang Chengen immediately understood. He smiled and said to Fang Xing, "Shopkeeper Fang, Mr. Wang has something to discuss with you. Is there something wrong here?" He glanced at Emperor Tianqi and the others in embarrassment. Fang Xing glared at Fang Fei fiercely, and said angrily: "Get down quickly! Is this a place where you are messing around?" After hearing what his father said, Fang Fei sighed inwardly, knowing that he could not stay here any longer. . After giving a gentle salute to Fang Xing, Fang Fei walked out with the tea tray. But when he went out, he gave Emperor Tianqi a fierce look. Fang Fei didn't know why, but seeing the arrogant young master made her feel uncomfortable. Emperor Apocalypse, who was being treated with inexplicable hostility, suddenly felt a little wronged. How could he have offended her? Women are indeed inexplicable animals. Fang Xing glanced at the young master worriedly. His daughter was ignorant! Fortunately, this young master is not angry, she seems to be a queen from a famous family! This self-cultivation and magnanimity alone are beyond the comparison of ordinary people. Seeing Emperor Tianqi nodding, Wang Chengen looked calm and said to Fang Xing: "Our Longchang is about to open for business. The first thing we have to do is to make a name for ourselves." As he said this, Wang Chengen took out a piece of paper from his arms. , while handing it to Fang Xing, he said: "This is the land deed and house deed of Fengyue Building. From now on, Fengyue Building belongs to our Longchang. We will send special personnel to come over and renovate Fengyun Building. It will be called Longchang Building from now on." . This Longchang Building will be the residence of Longchang, and will be the place where Shopkeeper Fang will stay from now on." Wang Chengen said it casually, but Fang Xing was stunned. He had certainly heard of Fengyue Building. It is said that Feng Yue Lou's relationship is very strong, but a murder case was reported not long ago and was confiscated by the court. I didn't expect that it would be in the hands of my mysterious owner. It seems that the owner of the Longchang is really not an ordinary person! After handing the land deed and house deed to Fang Xing, Wang Chengen said with a smile: "Shopkeeper Fang, you must remember the contract we signed. The owner will not miss you if you should take it, but if you take this thing that you shouldn't take, something will definitely happen if you take it. I hope Shopkeeper Fang will take care of himself!¡± ¡°Butler Wang, don¡¯t worry.¡±??Fang guarantees with his life that this kind of thing will never happen! "Fang Xing can naturally understand Wang Chengen's words. Since he dares to give you things, he is not afraid of your mischief. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 234: Business Layout Nodding with satisfaction, Wang Chengen said with a smile: "Shopkeeper Fang is really a hero among people. He understands things so well. This will save us a lot of trouble." After waving to the outside, a person walked in from the door. . Seeing this person, Fang Xing was stunned. When did this person come in? There was no such person when I went out to greet him! Before he had time to think about it, Wang Chengen had already said with a smile: "Shopkeeper Fang, this is Mr. Huang, the accountant of Longchang Company. From now on, all the money and food of Longchang Company will be under his control. Shopkeeper Fang can use it for whatever he wants." Find him. But Shopkeeper Fang can rest assured that Accountant Huang will not have any opinions on the operation of the company. He only manages the money and food. As for what business to do and how to do it, it is all decided by Shopkeeper Fang." After finishing speaking, Wang Chengen said. He smiled and looked at the Huang Accountant. This was the Huang Accountant in the mansion of Yang Yuan, the governor of Liaodong. But now he is from Dongchang. Wang Chengen originally didn't want to use him, but compared with the ten accountants he selected, none of the others can make it to the table. Ten people joined together to make false accounts. The yellow accountant just took a quick look and knew where the fraud was. As expected of an old accountant with more than 20 years of experience, he is really proficient in this. As for the issue of loyalty, Wang Chengen is not worried at all. Dongchang naturally has Dongchang's method. After listening to Wang Chengen's words, Fang Xing felt relieved. He never thought that he could fully take over the Longchang. Although there is a contract between the two parties, I would not be at ease, so it is reasonable to send my trusted accountant. However, Fang Xing was relieved in his heart. The other party was just an accountant. As long as he didn't interfere with his own business, there was nothing he couldn't do. Seeing that Fang Xing's expression had returned to calmness, Wang Chengen nodded slowly and said with a smile: "Shopkeeper Fang, let me introduce another person to you!" As he said this, Wang Chengen waved to the outside. Shopkeeper Huang stood aside respectfully. As a member of the East Factory, he already understood that he was an ant, and an ant on a rope. Apart from trying to be obedient, I have no other thoughts. With the sound of footsteps, a man walked in again. Unlike the yellow accountant, this man was in his thirties. Wearing the attire of a warrior, with a full beard, he is very tall, a head and a half taller than Fang Xing! "This man's surname is Lin, his name is Lin Wankuan. From now on, he will be the coach of Longchang Company. All the thugs and guards of the company will be under the command of Coach Lin, tentatively one thousand people!" Wang Chengen pointed at the man and said with a smile. Others in the room didn't think anything was wrong, but Fang Xing was shocked. What was he going to do? Wang Chengen made it clear. Just the thugs and nursing homes support a thousand people. What are they doing? Others don¡¯t know, but Wang Chengen understands that these people are all selected from the Jin Yiwei. They are all the lowest-level warriors with no official positions, but they are very good at fighting and dealing with gangsters in the market. This Lin Wankuan is a serious member of the Qianhu Guards Bureau. Naturally, among these people there are also Baihu, Chief Banner, and Commander-in-Chief, all of whom have been carefully selected. Let¡¯s just say that this Lin Qianhu was only a hundred households in the past, but he was indeed a hundred households in a remote place in Shaanxi. He has led people to kill horse thieves and fought with Tatars. His martial arts is very good. He has really seen blood. Looking at Lin Wankuan with a big beard, Fang Xing really didn't know what to say, but he also understood that this was the solution to the trouble. Smiling and nodding, Wang Chengen said in a deep voice: "If shopkeeper Fang feels that it is not enough, we can add more!" "Enough, enough!" After hearing Wang Chengen's words, Fang Xing quickly waved his hand to Wang Chengen, this is really enough. . Looking at several people, Wang Chengen said with a smile: "In that case, I will first talk about the next step of the Longchang." As Wang Chengen spoke, he took out a large amount of land deeds and house deeds from his arms. "These are all the properties of our Longchang Hao in the capital, including twelve restaurants, six brothels, and three casinos. There are also six silk shops and four porcelain shops. These are the only shops!" Wang Chengen will be inside He found out the deed to the shop and handed him over to the yellow accountant standing aside. Smiling indifferently, Wang Chengen said to Fang Xing: "These are the shops of our Longchang Hao in the capital. From now on, shopkeeper Fang will need a lot of care. As for the shopkeepers in each store, we have already made arrangements. Here in the capital That's it, this is the foundation of Longchang. As for future development, the personnel appointments will be left to Manager Fang. In addition, we have assigned accounting offices to each store, and these accounting offices are all managed by Huang Accountant. Xing didn't say a word at this time. This is really a generous act! If you don't move, you will be scared to death! If such a store can be built, it will directly become the largest store in Beijing! ??"Shop Manager Fang, I will leave this business to you from now on. Let's run it for a while! When it stabilizes, we are thinking about doing some other business. Starting tomorrow, these properties will start to be renovated and all will be replaced with Longchang The brand of the company. But there is no need for those casinos and the like, it is better for us to be behind the scenes, otherwise it will damage our reputation." Wang Chengen looked at Emperor Tianqi and said seriously. Shopkeeper Fang on the other side was almost stupid, but when Wang Chengen said that the Jiyuan Casino was not under the name of Longchang Company, he suddenly became a little anxious. All businessmen know that only those with the strongest backend can have access to these two industries. If Longchang Company had such an industry, it would definitely be intimidating. Fang Xing thought about it for a while and then told Wang Chengen his thoughts. Slowly shaking his head, Wang Chengen smiled calmly and said with a serious face: "Shopkeeper Fang, of course I understand your thoughts and I also know that you are doing it for the good of the company, but this cannot be done. Longchang Hao can do it. Operate in private, but never show up directly. In the future, the owner will still use the Longchang Hao, which will affect the owner's reputation. "The shops in the Longchang Hao are all confiscated by the Liaodong case and need to be sold after they are confiscated by the government. to be converted into cash silver. Emperor Tianqi sent someone to buy it, of course not in his own name, but in the names of the eldest princess and King Xin. The meaning of the Queen's family was also revealed in private. In short, it was vague and vague, making people confused. Once these properties fall under Longchanghao's name, they will naturally arouse suspicion, and just asking about them will scare off a large number of people. One is the current emperor's favorite sister, and the other is the current emperor's favorite brother, which is enough to scare away any force. Even the prince who is enfeoffed has to weigh it, let alone others. As for those admonishing officials and civil servants, as long as the matter involves princes and others, they immediately lose their temper. The prince of the Ming Dynasty was very special. As long as he didn't rebel, he could make no excuses. Even if they were charged with bullying men and women, running rampant in the countryside, and killing people, the prince would only be punished and reprimanded from time to time. As long as Prince Ginseng is sure to look sexy, no one will take the risk! Of course, it won't work under the banner of the emperor, but under the banner of the emperor's younger brother, it will be unfavorable. Glancing at the young master sitting on it, Fang Xing felt quite helpless. He didn't say a word from beginning to end. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because it¡¯s incomprehensible or because I don¡¯t understand anything? But in Fang Xing¡¯s opinion, it must be the former! After all, judging from this handwriting, this person must have a lot of background. After explaining the specific details, Wang Chengen smiled and said: "Shopkeeper Fang, you should be busy starting from tomorrow. Tomorrow morning, the shopkeepers of various shops will gather in Longchang Building. Wang will also go there. , As for the future, I will leave it to Shopkeeper Fang! I hope Shopkeeper Fang will continue to work hard! I will leave the Longchang to you!" After a few polite words to Fang Xing, Wang Chengen turned to Emperor Tianqi and smiled. Said: "Young master, the matter has been explained clearly, we should go back!" Emperor Tianqi was bored at this time. He had known that he would not come, and he had nothing to do with himself. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi stood up gently. When he walked to Fang Xing, Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "Shopkeeper Fang, do your best! I won't treat you badly!" Farewell to Emperor Tianqi and his party. Fang Xing returned to the hall again, sitting on a chair and slowly recalling today's events. "Dad, what are these people doing here? That young master looks arrogant!" At this moment, Fang Xing's daughter Fang Fei slowly came to Fang Xing's side and asked with a frown. Sighing softly, Fang Xing said helplessly: "Dad has been like a dream for this period of time. I don't know whether this matter is a blessing or a curse for the other party!" "It's nothing now. That's easy to say. It's a blessing, not a curse. It might be an opportunity for our Fang family!" Fang Fei couldn't help but comfort her when she saw her father's face. Looking at his daughter, Fang Xing said worriedly: "You really shouldn't come out today. The way that young master looks at you is wrong. Be careful in the future." "I don't know who this young master is. He looks arrogant and doesn't tell us the truth, and he doesn't know if he is being disrespectful or not!" Fang Fei, who has always been dissatisfied with Emperor Tianqi's attitude, said with a dissatisfied frown. "It's natural for people to be arrogant. As for not trusting us, we know more, which may not be a good thing!" Fang Xing looked at his daughter and said with a smile. Compared to Fang Fei, Fang Xing's gaze was very sophisticated. He just subconsciously saw Emperor Tianqi's trousers. Discovering that there was a pair of yellow trousers under the gown, Fang Xing did not dare to guess the identity of the young master. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature for better and more novels.New is faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 235: Collection of the Xu Family In the first year of Tianqi, May 24th, it is suitable for weddings and funerals, but it is forbidden to move. Shandong Province, Yuncheng County, Xujiaji. Xujiaji is a very small place in Shandong Province, and few people in the entire Shandong Province know about it. However, Yuncheng is very famous because of Song Jiang and Song Gongming. Although Xujiaji is not a big place, the terrain is very dangerous. It is halfway up the mountain with a river running up and down it. Whenever flash floods occur during the rainy season, don¡¯t even think about coming here. Although I don¡¯t know why our ancestors built Zhuangzi here, no one wants to move away. On both sides of the river, there is fertile land, which is why the people of Xujiaji are willing to stay here. The entire population of Xujiaji is not large, with only a few dozen households and a hundred or so people. Although it is located in a remote area, the villagers here live happily. Everyone in the village has a piece of good land, and of course there is some land that is not available. That is the family of Xu Fu, the only outsider in the village, who lives at the east end of the village. No one knows where Xu Fu¡¯s family is from. They just know that they moved here ten years ago and are distant relatives of Xu Tiejiang, the only blacksmith in the village. Because everyone's surname was Xu, for the sake of old blacksmith Xu, they didn't investigate the origins of these people. Because the Xu Fu family is loyal and honest, they get along harmoniously. However, what puzzles the people in the village is that the Xu Fu family does not farm, but they are very rich. It can be said that they are the richest family in the whole village. Although everyone wants to know everything about the Xu family, no one asks. On this day, a group of people came down from the mountain in Xujiaji, about four or five people, everyone riding a horse. A few people didn't stop, and came to the door of Xu Fu's house with familiar faces. The group of people immediately attracted the attention of the Xu family. There were very few people like this in the entire Xujiaji, but since the Xu Fu family moved here, there have always been people like this coming and going! The entire Xujiaji was speculating on what Xu Fu did, but Xu Fu only said that he was doing business outside, which did not make anyone suspicious. Arriving at the door of Xu Fu's house, a man walked up and knocked on the door softly, saying softly: "Brother Xu, I'm here to see you!" Not long after, footsteps sounded inside, and along with the wooden door With a loud noise, the two wooden doors were opened a crack. A little head poked out. It was an eleven or twelve-year-old child. His big eyes kept moving and he looked weird. When the little boy saw the people outside, he immediately smiled and said: "Uncle Wang, you promised Qian'er last time that you would bring a gift to Qian'er. Did you bring it this time? If not, I won't let you in!" " How could you forget Qian'er? This is the best candied fruit in the county, here for you!" The visitor seemed to like this child very much. He took out a paper bag and handed it to the little boy! "Uncle Wang is the best, come in!" After the little boy took the paper bag, he suddenly smiled and opened the door. The group of people walked into Xu's house. They looked around at the end and closed the door when they saw no one. The few people did not delay, seemed to be very familiar with this place, and walked straight to a small house behind the yard without anyone leading them. Gently opening the door, several people walked in slowly. At this time, there was a person standing in the room, with his back to the door. The face of this man is facing a Buddhist niche with a Buddha statue on it. It can be seen that it is a Miller. "You're here!" The person standing didn't look back or move, he just said in a calm tone. Several people bowed respectfully to the man and said in unison: "Meet the master!" The man still had his hands behind his back and didn't move. He just asked lightly: "How are things in Yuncheng? Are you still hunting for this sect leader?" "Reporting to the sect leader, Yuncheng seems to be calm, but there is an undercurrent surging. Yesterday, two more Xiang masters were arrested. I found our people in Jinyiwei. I know someone has come to Yuncheng." He bowed to the sect master and said respectfully. Nodding slowly, the sect leader still asked in a calm voice: "This sect leader has already guessed this, but I don't know who is coming this time? What is the purpose?" The man pondered slightly. After a while, he said respectfully: "Sect Master, our people in Jinyiwei are too low-level and cannot contact the person from above. However, he has received orders from above. He secretly investigated a person named Xu Hongru. According to his subordinates, It seems that they are looking for the sect leader. If they have clues, they will be rewarded with silver. If they are caught, they can be promoted to the third level!" Xu Hongru turned around slowly and looked at the few people standing below, feeling helpless. Said: "This sect leader has already expected this, but we have been preparing for twenty years, and the reservation is to start the incident in August, but why are we being targeted by the Jin Yiwei now? Our confidentiality has been compromised. Very good, twenty yearsNothing went wrong, so how could something go wrong at this juncture? This sect leader has been thinking about it for a long time, but he just doesn't have the slightest clue. Hall Master Wang, you can be regarded as an old man of our sect. You have always been by my side. What do you think? " "Master, what happened this time is very strange. It seems to me that there must be a mole among us, but the level of this mole should not be high. We don¡¯t know much about what¡¯s going on inside the sect, so the court is following the clues and wants to drag us all out! "Hall Master Wang pondered for a moment, and then spoke slowly. Nodding with approval, Xu Hongru also sighed softly, and said helplessly: "We planned to start the uprising in August, but now it's only five. Yue, something like this happened. Our future is uncertain! I don¡¯t know how many people will be left until August? " After hearing Xu Hongru's words, Hall Master Wang's eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, he pondered for a moment, and then said slowly: "Master, my subordinate has something to say, I don't know whether I should say it or not? " Smiling softly, Xu Hongru said solemnly: "Palace Master Wang, you have been with me for so many years, you can say that we are brothers and sisters, and there is nothing you can't say. No matter what is said, despite the future! " "Master, although we were very cautious when accepting brothers and tested them many times, it does not mean that everyone is not afraid of death. Jin Yiwei's methods are cruel, and it may be difficult to release my brother if he is caught. The two incense owners were arrested this time. If anyone can't survive and confess us all, I'm afraid we won't be able to escape in time. Therefore, the subordinates begged the sect master to leave immediately with his family, then raised the uprising flag and raised his arms! " Hall Master Wang saw that Xu Hongru's expression kept changing, but he still had to finish his words. After listening to Hall Master Wang's words, Xu Hongru slowly fell into deep thought. After a long time, he said with a rather firm expression: " Hall Master Wang is right. Without further ado, we will leave here immediately and head to Tianzhu Mountain. Gather the believers and our people there, and then carry the flag of rebellion! "No one in the Xu Fu family told anyone, so they packed up their things and left Xujiaji quietly. In Yuncheng, inside the Jinyiwei Yamen, in the execution room of the back house. Looking at the two people tied to the pillars, Xu Xianchun wrinkled slightly Frowning, it would be a very happy thing to catch someone, but the bones of these two people are very hard, no matter how hard they are beaten, the smell in the torture room is very pungent, and the smell of cooked meat is mixed with blood. , making people sick. Covering his mouth with a handkerchief, Xu Xianchun frowned and said to the Jin Yiwei beside him: "Wake them up! " When the two people were splashed with cold water and woke up, Xu Xianchun said calmly: "Both of you are strong-willed, good men! In this case, I will not humiliate you and give you a happy experience. " "Dog officer, you will not die well!" Sooner or later you will die miserably, even worse than us! "A man who was tied to a pillar shouted loudly, his voice full of resentment, and the eyes he looked at Xu Xianchun were full of hatred. Slowly walking up to this man, Xu Xianchun smiled calmly, his eyes He said with a fierce light: "I originally wanted to give you a pleasure, but since I don't want it, I won't force it. " "What are you going to do? You, a dog official, will definitely die without a burial place. "The other person also looked at Xu Xianchun fiercely and said in a hoarse voice. Although this person's tone was very strong, the panic in his eyes betrayed him. You can see that these two people are not simple. "My favorite thing in my life is Those who curse me, because I will make them worse off than me. What I like to do most in my life is to help others. Since you want me to die worse than you, the premise is that your death must be miserable enough, otherwise I won't be too miserable. "Xu Xianchun changed the handkerchief in another direction and said calmly. "Gou Guan, if you have any ability, just use it! If we give in, we will not be human beings in our next life! "The man standing on the right side still raised his neck and said with a mocking look. Xu Xianchun nodded slowly, sighed softly, and said sincerely: "In this case, I believe you. The words are true. "After speaking, Xu Xianchun slowly turned around and waved to the young man not far away. Seeing the doctor carrying the medicine box, the man then said sarcastically: "What do you want such a bad old man to do? ? What use can he be? " "Laoshan, I really hope to see your ancestral craftsmanship again. I hope you won't let me down! "After giving a salute to Laoshan, Xu Xianchun said in a deep voice. Obviously, Xu Xianchun still respects Laoshan very much. After giving a salute to Xu Xianchun, Laoshan said helplessly: "This craft has not been used for many years. It is really passed down from ancestors, I hope you will understand it! " "Laoshan, I have known since I was a childWhat¡¯s going on in our family, I¡¯m really curious about this skill! "Xu Xianchun saluted Laoshan once, and said in a more sincere voice. "Sir Xu, when our ancestors executed Liu Jin, Liu Jin was already dead because of the lack of seventeen swords. This 3,600 swords is really too difficult! "Laoshan had a wry smile on his face. He didn't expect that Xu Xianchun would be so curious about this. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 236: Lingchi and Peeling Seeing that Laoshan was still evasive, Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "Everyone in the world knows Ling Chi, but there are many kinds of Ling Chi. The most severe Ling Chi in the world is no more than 3,600 knives. This was the kind of punishment Liu Jin received back then, and the execution was He is Mr. Lao's ancestor. Ever since I heard about this kind of criminal law, I have always hoped to see this most advanced criminal law one day." Laoshan smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn't expect that Mr. Xu Xianchun would be interested in this. So curious. There were many people who knew Lingchi in the Ming Dynasty, but this was the only one who could make more than three thousand swords. In the box in Laoshan that no one has seen, there are Lingchi tools passed down from the ancestors in my hometown. "However, Laoshan made up his mind not to do it. He had never used this kind of criminal law in his life. How could he do it at such an old age? His father had said back then that doing such a thing was really damaging to one's morality and would not be good for future generations. When Laoshan's father died, he made a decree that no one from the Lao family would be allowed to enter this industry. But looking at Xu Xianchun's expectant eyes, Laoshan sighed softly and said helplessly: "Master Xu, my father had his last words before his death. No descendant of the Lao family will be allowed to set foot on this path. I hope you will forgive me. If If you really want to see it, there are some people in Jinyiwei who are proficient in this. You can find someone else to do it!¡± After listening to Laoshan¡¯s words, Xu Xianchun nodded slowly. Everyone has different hobbies. Xu Xianchun has liked punishment since he was a child! . But since Laoshan is unwilling, Xu Xianchun has nothing to do. Although he is in charge of Jinyi Weinan Town Fusi, he is not yet able to compete with Luo Sigong. Laoshan belongs to Luo Sigong, and Xu Xianchun does not have the strength to fall out with Luo Sigong. Sighing softly, Luo Sigong said helplessly: "In this case, I will probably regret it for the rest of my life! As for other people's Ling Chi, just don't look at it!" Looking at Laoshan, Xu Xianchun looked a little lonely, facing behind him Several people in the crowd waved and said to one of the thin middle-aged men: "I'll leave the matter to you. I'm going to skin them and fill them with straw so that I can see your craftsmanship. If you can satisfy me this time , you brothers can follow me from now on." "Yes, sir!" The middle-aged man didn't say much, and nodded to Xu Xianchun, saying with respect. After hearing what Xu Xianchun said, Laoshan standing next to him was stunned. Peeling and filling grass could be considered a craft. If the skin is not properly pulled out, it will be difficult to form a complete human skin, let alone fill it with grass. Laoshan glanced at a few people with confusion, wondering where these people came from? After taking a cautious look at Xu Xianchun, Laoshan warned himself that he must stay away from Xu Xianchun, this person was too dangerous. The two traffickers were brought to a relatively spacious place, and several people began to dig a hole in the ground. When they were almost done, they put a human trafficker inside. Naturally, it was the tougher one who continued to curse. No one paid attention to the criminal, no one even wanted to shut his mouth. At this time, everyone was attracted by the word skinning. Although Taizu always peeled off skin and filled it with grass, these people have never seen it. The surrounding soil was buried back into the pit, but it only came to a stop at the shoulders of the criminal. At this time, the thin middle-aged man walked slowly to the prisoner's side and took out a silver knife from his body, which looked extremely sharp. There were many people in the yard, and everyone was watching attentively, without blinking an eye. I saw the middle-aged man holding down the prisoner's head and gently making a cross on the prisoner's head with a silver knife. Blood immediately flowed out. The middle-aged man also paid attention, and the expression on his face did not change at all. At this time, three more people came behind the man. Several people squatted on each side of the prisoner, and each of them grabbed a scalp. Suddenly the prisoner screamed, blood spattered everywhere, and four scalps were immediately pulled up. Everyone present was frightened, including Laoshan, who had been tortured for a long time. He knew that his ancestral Lingchi was very cruel, but he didn't expect that the skinning was similar to his own! Even worse. At this time, there was only one person whose expression had not changed much, and that person was Mr. Xu Xianchun, the colleague of Jinyiwei. The last remaining person took out a gourd from his backpack and started pouring it into the gap opened by the four people. Immediately, an even more piercing scream rang out in the yard. Many people couldn't stand it any longer and hid their faces. After the contents of the gourd were poured out, several people retreated, leaving only one prisoner struggling on the ground. Looking at the middle-aged man who came back, Xu Xianchun said with some confusion: "Is this all right? Don't you have to do anything?" "Sir, it's all right! Please wait and see." The man bowed respectfully, quite respectfully. Said with certainty. As time went by, the prisoner¡¯s screams became more and more shrill.People feel panicked. His body kept swinging, and under everyone's surprised eyes, the prisoner's head began to slowly move upward. It's just the body underneath the skin that comes out, and the whole person is crawling out from inside the skin. At this time, it was not that the people present couldn't bear to watch, but they hid their faces and walked away, looking at the other prisoner on the side, their faces already pale and terrified. Slowly squatting down, Xu Xianchun gently patted the prisoner's face and said with a smile: "You have to know that sometimes death is a very difficult thing. If you say it now, it's still too late, otherwise you will be very Soon I will be like him." As soon as Xu Xianchun finished speaking, the prisoner who was being tortured over there had made no sound, but his whole body did not crawl out. He only crawled up to his waist, leaving a trail of blood. Seeing this scene, the five people who were executed were all crestfallen. The thin middle-aged man came to Xu Xianchun and said with shame: "Sir, this villain is incompetent and has no shame to serve here. I will say goodbye!" " Waved his hands gently, Xu Xianchun smiled calmly and said with a pleased look on his face: "You are very good. I have heard of this kind of craftsmanship before, but this is the first time I have seen it. It doesn't matter. I will do it in the future. There are plenty of opportunities if you stay with me. " "Thank you, sir!" The man didn't seem to expect that Xu Xianchun would leave him, but he was only slightly stunned before his face regained its composure. Slowly turning his head, Xu Xianchun smiled and said to the celebrity prisoner: "Actually, I really want to see it again and get a complete human skin. I wonder if you can help me?" Looking at Xu Xianchun tremblingly, The remaining prisoners were already full of fear. After hearing Xu Xianchun's words, they quickly said loudly: "Sir, I've recruited! I've recruited everything!" Looking at the prisoners with a smile, Xu Xianchun breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. , but he still said with amusement on his face: "Tell me! What a pity, it seems that there will be less than one complete human skin today!" "Sir, the Xu Hongru you are looking for is indeed our Wenxiang Sect. He is the master of our Wenxiang Sect. We only know that Xu Hongru is in Xujiaji, thirty miles away, and his alias is Xu Fu." Xu Xianchun was shocked and the prisoner said quickly. Nodding slowly, Xu Xianchun said with a calm face: "Tell me about it! What's going on with the Wenxiang Sect?" "Yes, sir! The Wenxiang Sect was established by the owner of the Sect. It has been more than 20 years ago. "Yes. Xu Hongru used to be a member of the White Lotus Sect. As for his identity, I don't know!" Xu Xianchun quickly told everything he knew. "How is your scent-smelling gate formed? Who is above you?" After a moment of pondering, Xu Xianchun asked another question that concerned him the most. The man lowered his head and thought for a while, then said in a deep voice: "There is one master of the Wenxiang Sect, two deputy masters, and below them are the six hall masters. These people are the people with the most say in the Wenxiang Sect. " "What is your identity in Wenxiang Sect?" Xu Xianchun was immediately surprised. It seems that this sect organization with more than 20 years of history is very well-organized and very powerful! It seemed that the wound was hurting. The man frowned slightly, and after a while he said: "There are eight incense altars under each hall master, and each incense altar has an incense owner. The one who died just now and I Everyone is the incense master of the Wenxiang Sect. "Xu Xianchun was shocked again. These people were really well organized. He hesitated for a moment and then asked calmly: "What is the purpose of the Wenxiang Sect? Is it related to the White Lotus Sect? " "Sir, although Xu Hongru was born in the White Lotus Sect, he has broken away from it now, and there is no relationship between the two. Xu Hongru founded the Wenxiang Sect and the White Lotus Sect because he wanted to be the emperor himself. "I'm not a stranger to teaching," the man said again. Nodding with satisfaction, Xu Xianchun stood up slowly and told the Jin Yiwei who was standing far away: "Press the person down, be sure to watch carefully!" After saying that, Xu Xianchun's eyes fell on another person who was accompanying him. On the body, he said in a deep voice: "Take my official survey, go to the county government office and the inspection department, and ask the county magistrate's inspection team to gather at the gate of the city! Just say that there is a local rebel party, and someone is plotting evil. I am here to investigate. Police, let them all cooperate! In addition, the Jinyiwei brothers in the city were also gathered to prepare to leave the city with the officer. At this point, Xu Xianchun could not care much anymore. Luo Sigong conveyed to him Emperor Tianqi's instructions that he must be arrested. Now that Xu Hongru has been informed, Xu Xianchun naturally wants to do it immediately. As for the other people in Wenxiang Sect, as long as they catch Xu Hongru, will they still want to run away? An hour later, but because the city gate was sealed in advance, they did not go out to report the news. The inspection department sent 150 troops and 50 people from the county government.The 100 guards formed a team of 300 people and headed towards Xujiaji. However, Xu Xianchun, who was eager to make meritorious deeds, obviously had to go all the way in vain. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 237: Alliance Putting down the memorial in his hand, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly and smiled helplessly. After glancing at Luo Sigong who was kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "Luo Aiqing, get up! I can't blame you for this matter. It's my negligence. Xu Xianchun also tried his best. It's up to people to decide what to do and what to do is up to God!" " Thank you, Your Majesty!" After kowtowing to Emperor Tianqi, Luo Sigong stood up slowly. Luo Sigong didn't know how he felt about Xu Xianchun not catching Xu Hongru, and his mood was very complicated. ¡°After all, Xu Xianchun is from Jin Yiwei. If things go wrong this time, it is also Jin Yiwei who will be lost. If it's just a small matter, just try to deal with it and save your face. However, this was personally assigned by Emperor Tianqi, and it was a matter of arresting people. Neither Xu Xianchun, who was in charge of Nanzhen Fusi, nor Luo Sigong, the commander-in-chief, had the guts to find anyone to replace him. If Xu Xianchun didn't catch anyone, he would definitely be laughed at by the Wei Dynasty. He couldn't defeat Dongchang, which made Luo Sigong feel a little disappointed. On the other hand, Luo Sigong was a little happy in his heart. If Xu Xianchun's job was still done well, Luo Sigong believed that Emperor Tianqi would definitely promote him. Maybe it's the director of Zhangbei Town who is going to issue a prison sentence. Luo Sigong has always understood Emperor Tianqi's intention to reuse Xu Xianchun, and Chen Hong has also given him guidance. Firstly, Luo Sigong is not willing to become Xu Xianchun, and secondly, he is not willing to leave his current position, which makes Luo Sigong very entangled. Looking at Luo Sigong¡¯s constantly changing eyes, Emperor Tianqi could probably guess what he was thinking, but Emperor Tianqi naturally would not say it out loud. Just when Emperor Tianqi wanted to say something, Wang Chengen suddenly jogged in from outside. He came to Emperor Tianqi with a face full of joy and whispered in Emperor Tianqi's ear: "Your Majesty, I am so happy! The imperial doctor just went to see the Queen, and the Queen is happy!" After hearing Wang Chengen's words, Emperor Tianqi was stunned. Then he got a little weird, glanced at Luo Sigong, and Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "You go back first! Tell Xu Xianchun that I don't blame him for what happened this time, and I won't let him come back for the time being. Let me investigate it carefully over there." !" After saying this, Emperor Tianqi ignored He Shixian and left. In the morning, Queen Zhang said she was not feeling well, so Emperor Tianqi sent an order to the imperial physician. Unexpectedly, he got such an answer. Slowly walking into Kunning Palace, Emperor Tianqi looked quite anxious. When he saw the figure of Queen Zhang, Emperor Tianqi suddenly relaxed. "Your Majesty!" Seeing Emperor Tianqi come in, Queen Zhang quickly bowed and saluted, saying with a smile on her face. Looking at Queen Zhang who was filled with a happy smile, Emperor Tianqi's expression was quite complicated. Emperor Tianqi was naturally happy that Queen Zhang had her own child. But Queen Zhang is only sixteen years old! It is too dangerous to give birth to a child at the age of sixteen, and Emperor Tianqi really has no confidence in the medical level of this era. If something happens, it will probably kill two people. Emperor Tianqi was really thinking about it, and his expression couldn't help but reveal it. Queen Zhang on the side was a little puzzled. Could it be that the emperor was not happy that she was pregnant? Pulling Emperor Tianqi's arm, Queen Zhang said with a smile: "What's wrong, Your Majesty? Is there anything that's bothering you?" Seeing Queen Zhang's worried eyes, Emperor Tianqi suddenly realized that he had lost his composure. Naturally, he would not express what was in his heart. speak out. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly and said in a pretentious tone: "Baozhu is pregnant, so of course she has to take care of the fetus. It will last for ten months! The night will slowly grow longer, how will we live in the future?" Huh? " After listening to Emperor Tianqi's words, Queen Zhang knew that Emperor Tianqi didn't want to talk to her, so she didn't force it. Empress Zhang pretended to believe Emperor Tianqi's words and said with a smile: "There are so many women in the palace, who does your Majesty want? Since your Majesty's wedding, most of them have been here. Although I know that this is your Majesty's favor, I am still here." As a queen, I know this is not right. Your Majesty can take this opportunity to be gentle with your sisters." Behind him, Emperor Tianqi pinched Queen Zhang's nose and said with a smile: "I doubt it now. Did someone bribe Yue Lao to send you to me? " Queen Zhang naturally understands Emperor Tianqi's love for her, but as a queen, she must have her own code of conduct. Otherwise, if the moon is full, it will be a loss! Smiling slyly, Empress Zhang rested her head on Emperor Tianqi's shoulder and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, actually I also hope to be with you more. I knew it was not good before, but I still couldn't help it. Now I am pregnant and cannot serve Your Majesty. Once I give birth to a prince for Your Majesty, the status of the Queen in this palace will be unshakable. At that time, I will no longer bother Your Majesty. " Listen to Queen Zhang's confession! After hearing these words, Emperor Tianqi not only felt less angry, but also felt a little guilty. This is the queen who looks beautiful, with her manThere are still so many concerns. Sighing softly, Emperor Tianqi held Empress Zhang in his arms and said in a low voice: "Baozhu, I am satisfied to have a queen like you in this life! I can't help Baozhu in this life, and I hope we can do it in the next life." An ordinary couple, supporting each other and growing old together!" Empress Zhang hugged Emperor Tianqi's waist forcefully and said with great emotion: "Your Majesty, I feel very happy now. Your Majesty loves me very much. . With your Majesty¡¯s words, even if I die for your Majesty, I will die with no regrets!¡± Emperor Tianqi hugged Empress Zhang in his arms, pretending to be angry and said: ¡°We will support each other in this life. Stay together and grow old together!" "I am willing to accompany your majesty forever!" Seeing Emperor Tianqi's sincerity, Queen Zhang knew that this was what he said from the bottom of her heart, and she was immediately moved and said quite emotionally. While Emperor Tianqi and Empress Zhang were having fun with each other, a big event was going on on the Mongolian grasslands. Countless Taijis and Nuoyan tribesmen from more than a dozen tribes all gathered at the Horqin tribe to prepare for a grand meeting, or a grand alliance. However, many of the people invited were confused. In this Mongolian grassland, the Horqin tribe and the Chahar tribe are both powerful beings. Naturally, no one will not give Horqin face and accept the invitation. Even many tribes who had not received the invitation came. After all, the alliance was held to solve the food problem. At this time when people are about to starve to death, no one cares too much. After all, filling their stomachs is the most important thing. In the tent of Obanoyan of the Horqin Department, Nurhaci was having a conversation with Obanoyan. "Tianming Khan, since this matter was brought up by Tianming Khan, the Horqin tribe naturally has nothing to say. As for the marriage, there is naturally no problem. Wait until the end of this war, or wait for one or two years, and Dayu'er will grow up. After that, we will get married!" Obanoyan looked at Nurhachi with a smile and said in a humble tone. Nodding slowly, Nurhachi said with a smile: "In that case, so be it! It's time for us to go out, the alliance is about to begin!" Just as the two people were talking, outside the tent not far away, Dorgon was with a girl of twelve or thirteen years old. "My future man must be the most powerful warrior on the grassland, otherwise I will not marry him!" The little girl looked at Dorgon with a smile and said firmly. "Don't worry, I'm going to fight this time. I will definitely get the title of Batulu. Don't worry, I will become the most powerful warrior on the grassland. Then you will marry me!" Dorgon He patted his chest and said seriously. The girl smiled happily, took out a cloth bag in her arms, and said happily: "As long as you become a warrior on the grassland, I will marry you. This is my token. You must keep it!" Taking the cloth bag, Dorgon said with a smile: "Don't worry, Da Yu'er, I will definitely come back to marry you." Hearing the sound not far away, Dole Gun received it with a smile: "Let's go and have a look!" "Without any explanation, Emperor Tianqi pulled Dayu'er and ran towards the distance. According to the "History of the Ming Dynasty", this was an unprecedented scale alliance. The entire Monan Mongolia, except Lin Danha's Chahar tribe, all participated in this. This alliance included large tribes such as the Horqin tribe, the Zalut tribe, and the five Nekalka tribes, as well as many scattered small tribes. Nurhaci, the leader of Jiannu, took his son and O. The tribes headed by Ba were Nuoyan and Taijixing Baima Wuniu and swore an oath: "The five tribes of Manchuria, Horqin, Zalut, and Nekalkha (some small tribes are omitted here) are angry at Chahar's insult. This is. Use it to make alliances and tell the world. From now on, if Manchuria is confused by Chahar's deception and accepts his gifts, but does not hear about the Mongolian tribes and joins them first, the sin of heaven and earth will be upon his body, such blood, such bones, such soil, and he will die. . If the Mongolian tribes are confused by Chahar's fraudulent scheme to give gifts and do not hear about Manchuria, but first join forces with them, they will be punished in the same way. " Many people in later generations have a profound understanding of this alliance. It opened a new chapter for Dajin and Mongolia, and it was the beginning of the alliance between the northern ethnic groups of the Ming Dynasty. After the alliance ended, these tribes It took fifteen days to assemble the troops, and a total of 130,000 cavalry were assembled, including 60,000 Manchurian cavalry and 70,000 Mongolian cavalry. Nurhachi was very energetic at this time. He kept telling himself that he must succeed this time. . Although Dajin was established five years ago, it still does not look like a country. However, Nurhachi believes that as long as he can win this time, Dajin will definitely regain the glory of his ancestors. In fact, it has always been in his heart. There is a dream, why can the Mongols establish the Yuan Dynasty? Why can¡¯t we in Daijin? This makes Nurhachi¡¯sThere is one more thing inside, and that is the imperial seal. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 238: Rebellion In the first year of Tianqi, May 28th, it is suitable for weddings and funerals, but it is forbidden to move or move. Putting down the newspaper in his hand, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly. Things in the world are unpredictable, but they always have their own rules. Sometimes even if he wants to change things, he is unable to do so. After rubbing his swollen forehead, Emperor Tianqi picked up the memorial again and read it from the beginning. The memorial in the hands of Emperor Tianqi was delivered by Zhao Yan, the governor of Shandong. Emperor Tianqi's plan to quietly quell the rebellion failed completely. The memorial clearly states: On May 29, Xu Hongru, the leader of the Wenxiang Sect, declared a rebellion at Liangjialou between Yuncheng and Juye, Shandong. Twenty thousand rebels gathered that day, and the first target of the rebel attack was Yuncheng. That night, Chen Fang, the magistrate of Yuncheng County, and Zhang Fei, the general stationed in Yuncheng County, led two thousand officers and soldiers to defend Yuncheng. At dusk, the rebels attacked Yuncheng. The officers and soldiers fought hard and refused to retreat. The rebels attacked Yuncheng for two hours without breaking the city. The morale of the officers and soldiers suddenly increased greatly, while the morale of the rebels was hindered. At this critical moment, the rebels in Yuncheng should take advantage of the laxity of the officers and soldiers to attack and kill the officers and soldiers stationed at the city gate. After a fierce battle and dozens of wounds, Yuncheng fought to the death of Zong Li. The magistrate of Yuncheng County jumped off the city wall and died for his country. Regarding this memorial, Emperor Tianqi knew that it was deliberately exaggerated, but it was true that the magistrate of Yuncheng and Mr. Ba were dead. At this time, Emperor Tianqi would naturally not send anyone to verify this matter. As long as he died, he would have sacrificed his life for the country. The rebellion has just begun, and there will be a more important counter-rebellion later. With such ministers at this time, it is natural to publicize it. Whether it's true or not, now is not the time to pursue it. There is only one thing to do now, and that is to praise and reward, and to set an example for others in the future. After considering this matter, Emperor Tianqi continued to look down. The memorial read: "After the fall of Yuncheng, the rebels rushed directly to Juye without stopping. After fierce fighting day and night, Juye responded to the attack on the city, and Juye was also captured. The rebels took over. Chen Linliang, the magistrate of Juye, faced the capital and killed himself with his sword. Wu Fangliang, the commander of Juye, fought hard and died. " Emperor Tianqi sighed softly and put down the memorial in his hand again. Thinking quietly with a calm face. Two county towns were occupied, and the military chiefs and magistrates of the two counties were all killed. Emperor Tianqi believed that these people did not want to die, but there was nothing they could do. Seeing the size of the rebels, they knew that these people would be exterminated by the court sooner or later. Surrendering them would not only implicate their tribe, but their future deaths would be even more ugly. But if you die in battle at this time, you will be loyal to the country. Not only can you leave your name in history, but you can also benefit future generations. Everyone except a fool knows how to make this kind of choice. After thinking about it quietly, Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly and said with a stern face to Wang Chengen on the side: "Go and find Luo Sigong for me, and then send someone to pass the order and summon the cabinet bachelor, the six ministers, and the ministers of each ministry to discuss the matter. ." After Wang Chengen left, Emperor Tianqi kept tapping the table, thinking quietly. It will be a matter of time before the rebellion is put down. How can we get what we want from this rebellion? This is what Emperor Tianqi wants. It didn¡¯t take long before Luo Sigong walked in. His face was very ugly. Although Luo Sigong didn't deal with Xu Xianchun, he still recognized Xu Xianchun's ability. He didn't take the Shandong incident too seriously this time. Ever since Xu Xianchun's last secret report, Luo Sigong knew that things were going to be bad. I just received a secret report from Shandong that even if Emperor Tianqi doesn't look for me, Luo Sigong will come to the palace to see Emperor Tianqi. Gently lifting up his clothes, Luo Sigong knelt on the ground and said, "Luo Sigong, Commander of the Royal Guards, is here to see Your Majesty! Long live my emperor!" Slowly waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "Get up! Aiqing's face is not good? Is there any bad news? " "Your Majesty, something happened in Shandong." Luo Sigong bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said in a deep voice, "I know that Xu Xianchun is not doing his job well. Your Majesty, please punish me for your poor supervision!" Emperor Tianqi smiled and said in a soft voice: "Get up! This time, I am a bit too strong. Xu Aiqing tried his best to do things for me. I already said it last time. Merit." Throwing the memorial in his hand to Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "Ai Qing, this is the memorial from Sun Yanshang, governor of Shandong. Take a look!" After Luo Sigong finished reading, Emperor Tianqi continued: " I'm curious, why is the news from Jinyiwei so slow this time? Isn't Xu Aiqing in Shandong? Why didn't you report the news? " "Your Majesty, this is a secret from Jinyiwei in Shandong. Please take a look at it!" Luo Sigong raised the memorial above his head and said respectfully. Taking the memorial handed over by Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi slowly opened it and read it slowly. After reading this secret, Emperor Tianqi finally knew why.?No news came from Xu Xianchun. It was written very clearly on the secret book that Xu Xianchun led a mixed army composed of officers and soldiers to arrest people. The person they arrested was Xu Hongru, the leader of the rebellion, the leader of the Wenxiang Sect. However, this group of people seemed to have disappeared. There was no trace of them after they left Yuncheng. There was no news of this group of people until Yuncheng was breached. Sighing softly, Emperor Tianqi said helplessly: "Xu Aiqing may be in danger this time. Let's keep this matter a secret until the rebellion subsides." "Yes, Your Majesty! I obey your order." After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice. Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi liked Luo Sigong even more now. He was loyal to himself. No matter what he said or what he asked him to do, he would do it regardless of the reason or discount. Emperor Tianqi naturally liked such subordinates very much. The most important thing was that Luo Sigong was capable. The entire Jin Yiwei was in his hands, like an arm and a finger, very secure. This was the most important reason why Emperor Tianqi valued Luo Sigong. "Your Majesty, the adults are already here, do you want them to come in?" After waving the little eunuch to leave, Wang Chengen came to Emperor Tianqi's side and whispered. Nodding slightly, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Luo Aiqing, go ahead! Don't blame yourself too much for what happened in Shandong. This is not your responsibility!" "Yes, I thank you for your forgiveness, I take my leave!" Facing Tianqi The emperor saluted, and Luo Sigong said with tears of gratitude. When Luo Sigong left, Emperor Tianqi said to Wang Chengen on the side: "Let them come in!" It didn't take long, and all the ministers waiting outside came in. When everyone stood up, Emperor Tianqi handed over the memorial of Sun Yan, who was patrolling Shandong. He gave it to Wang Chengen and said calmly: "Read it!" Wang Chengen took the memorial and read it slowly. When they heard the contents of the memorial, everyone below was stunned. This memorial was urgently delivered from 800 miles away and was submitted directly to Emperor Tianqi. No one had read it. At this time, I heard that there was a rebellion in Shandong, and it had even reached the point of attacking the city and killing officials. After reading the memorial, the hall fell into silence, and everyone looked at each other for a while. Looking at the people below, Emperor Tianqi coughed lightly and said in a deep voice: "My dear friends, now that the matter has come to this, what are the best ideas?" The ministers present looked at each other, and these people understood in their hearts that at this time, There is no other way but to send troops to suppress them. It's just that the court needs to set a main tone, whether to focus on extermination or recruitment. This is an important issue every time troops are sent to quell a rebellion. As long as this problem is solved, the next step is to send people. "Your Majesty, I believe that Xu Hongru used evil cults to confuse people's hearts, which is really a heinous crime and should be punished properly. This thief is openly rebelling and deserves to be killed. I ask your Majesty to send troops to suppress the rebellion and put down the rebellion." While everyone was pondering Emperor Tianqi's thoughts, a minister stood up, it was Xiong Wencan, the newly appointed Minister of War. Looking at Xiong Wencan, who looked upright, the ministers in the hall had different eyes. Some expressed contempt, some expressed admiration, and some expressed regret. Everyone knew that it was inevitable to send someone to quell the rebellion, so they did not come forward. Unexpectedly, a moment of negligence actually allowed him, Xiong Wencan, to take advantage of the loophole. Emperor Tianqi looked at the ministers below, not knowing whether he should laugh or be angry. These people just couldn't change their aggressive habits. Emperor Tianqi also knew that what Xiong Wencan said was nonsense, but he couldn't treat it as nonsense, so he had to ask in a deep voice: "What do you all think?" "Your Majesty, I think what Mr. Xiong said is very reasonable. The disciples must be severely punished. I recommended Mr. Xiong Wencan, the Secretary of the Ministry of War. Mr. Xiong had fought against Japanese pirates and knew military affairs. He was also the first person to advocate sending troops to suppress the rebellion. I strongly recommended Mr. Xiong to serve as the supervisor to preside over the suppression of the rebellion. Matters." After hearing Emperor Tianqi's question, someone immediately stood up, and this person was Wu Liangsi, the Secretary of the Ministry of Revenue. People in the main hall looked at each other in confusion again. Even if Xiong Wencan was clever, they would not directly recommend him to quell the rebellion! Some people seemed to feel that there was something wrong with the limelight, and made up their minds not to say a word about it. Emperor Tianqi pondered for a moment, glanced at Xiong Wencan, and nodded slowly. Emperor Tianqi fully trusted Xiong Wencan's ability. Looking at Liu Yijing aside, Emperor Tianqi asked in a deep voice: "Liu Aiqing, what do you think about this matter?" Seeing Emperor Tianqi asking himself, Liu Yijing knew that he should speak, and he pondered for a moment before slowing down. He said slowly: "There is nothing wrong with sending troops to exterminate the rebellion, so it is natural to choose the governor. Mr. Xiong is the best candidate in terms of qualifications, rotation control, and ability. I think Mr. Xiong is suitable." Standing aside. Xiong WencanI was stunned, and I hated myself in my heart. I really shouldn't have played such a clever trick. Now that the yellow mud is falling off the crotch, it is either shit or shit! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 239: Division of Troops Gently reining in the horse's reins, Huang Taiji gently waved his hand to signal the people behind him to stop. After looking at the sky, Huang Taiji said solemnly: "Set up camp!" After everything settled down, Huang Taiji found the two people who came with him. When both people arrived, Huang Taiji said in a deep voice: "At this time, I won't be polite. Let's go straight to the topic." The two people nodded at the same time, Mangus said with a smile: "This time, we all come out. Listen to you, we all know the reputation of Sibeile, and we will naturally not interfere." Another Taiji Sanga from the Zalut tribe also said: "This is natural, we will all obey your orders, for sure. No problem." Huang Taiji nodded slowly. He was very satisfied with the attitude of these two people. In order to unite the Mongolian tribes, he sent people to harass the hinterland of the Ming Dynasty and also brought people from the Horqin and Zalut tribes. . In order to ensure the safety of Huang Taiji, Nurhachi gave his most elite Zhenghuang Banner to Huang Taiji. Ten thousand horses can support 20,000 elite cavalry. The Zalut and Horqin tribes were not to be outdone. Mangus led the most elite troops of the Horqin tribe, and Sangataiji of the Zalut tribe naturally brought the most elite troops. After pondering for a moment, Huang Taiji said with a serious face: "Father Khan did not formulate any attack plan this time. He just let us let go. Therefore, before attacking the Ming Dynasty, we must formulate a detailed strategy." Sangatai Ji and Mangusitaiji looked at each other, and they both shook their heads at the same time. Mangusi said helplessly: "Sibeile, there are only three of us here, and I am telling the truth. I will charge into the battle." He Sangga refused to give in, but the two of us won¡¯t talk about the plan.¡± Sangga on the other side also smiled bitterly and said: ¡°Sibeile, we all know that you are brave and resourceful, since there are only three of us. , Lord Baylor, just tell me! Mangus and I will do as we are told, and there will be absolutely no complaints!" Huang Taiji nodded slowly, these two people are relatively good, and I didn't expect anything from them. good idea. Frowning slightly, Huang Taiji said in embarrassment: "In that case, I will tell you what I think. You can see if there are any flaws and let's study it together!" "Baylor, please speak! "The two people looked at each other and the colleague said. Taking out a map from behind, Huang Taiji said in a deep voice: "This time we have 30,000 elite soldiers, all of whom are our most elite cavalry, so the only thing that matters in this attack is to be fast! We must To give full play to this advantage, we must not be entangled by the Ming army, nor can we be reluctant to fight. Once we are surrounded by the Ming army, we may not be able to come back!" The two of them listened to Huang Taiji and clicked at the same time! They nodded, obviously they also felt that what Huang Taiji said made sense. Seeing that the two people agreed with his statement, Huang Taiji said in a deep voice: "We are harassing the Ming Dynasty this time, and our purpose is to attack the capital of the Ming Dynasty. We must make a quick attack on the capital of the Ming Dynasty. Only in this way can we attract the Ming army from Liaodong to return But one thing is that once the Liaodong army comes back to help, we have to run away, so when we attack, we must clear the way for retreat, otherwise even if we succeed, we may not be able to come back." Nodding once, they both hoped to grab some good things this time. No one wanted to die in the Ming Dynasty! "Si Beile, neither of us understands this, and there is no need to explain so much to us. If you have any ideas on how to fight, just tell us! We will do as you say without any compromise!" Mangus smiled bitterly and touched his nose. He was confused by what Huang Taiji said. He seemed to understand, but he didn't seem to understand. After a slight pause, Huang Taiji smiled bitterly and shook his head. Come to think of it, why are you talking to these two people about this? After pondering for a moment, Huang Taiji pointed at the map and said solemnly: "My plan for the invasion this time is to divide the troops into three groups, one to attack Da'ankou, one to attack Hongshan Pass, one to attack Longjing Pass, and the last three groups of troops will attack Zunhua! This will open up our escape route. After capturing Zunhua, our goal is Jizhou. As long as we are trapped in Jizhou, the Liaodong army will definitely come back to support us." The two men looked at each other. , Mangusi said: "Okay, let's do it! I will lead the people to attack Longjing Pass, Sangga will lead the people to attack Hongshankou, and Lord Beile will lead the people to attack Da'ankou. Tomorrow morning, we will divide our troops into three groups and we must be fast. Take the three passes directly and attack Zunhua. " "Well, now that the matter has been decided, let's go back and prepare. This matter is very confidential. I hope that only the three of us will know. Remember, we must not take it lightly. We are about to go deep into the heart of the Ming Dynasty. If we are not careful, we will not be able to come back. You two must be careful!" Huang Taiji is not worried about the combat effectiveness of the two teams.?They are all elites in each department, so there is no problem. However, Huang Taiji was not very reassured about these two people, otherwise he would not have warned them again and again. "Don't worry, Lord Baylor, we must be careful!" The two people looked at each other and said with a smile. After the two people left, Huang Taiji sighed softly, frowned and said, "I hope everything goes well this time and there won't be any mistakes!" Huang Taiji is already ready to go, and there is also a team of people on the Mongolian grassland. They are moving forward, but unlike Huang Taiji, these people don't seem to be in a hurry, they just move forward slowly. Coming to Dorgon's side, Duduo said with some confusion: "Second brother, why don't you leave quickly? We can get to Guangning City as soon as possible." Dorgon shook his head gently and said with a smile. : "Why do we have to rush to Guangning? We have to wait until the Ming Dynasty's army passes from Guangning before attacking Guangning. That will save a lot of energy!" "But second brother, the purpose of our attack on Guangning Isn't it just to contain the Ming army? How do you know that the Ming army will definitely come back? Wouldn't it be terrible if they attack Tieling and Kaiyuan?" Duduo looked at Dorgon and said with some confusion. "The Ming army will definitely return to support. They will not attack Kaiyuan and Tieling. In fact, both the 28,000 bannermen left behind and the 10,000 cavalry we brought to attack Guangning this time are actually unnecessary. !" Dorgon said with a mysterious smile. Frowning slightly, Duduo could only shake his head with a wry smile, and asked with a puzzled expression: "Second brother, how come you are so sure? Aren't you afraid that they will surround Wei and rescue Zhao? If the Ming army recaptures Kaiyuan and Tieling, What should I do?" Looking at his younger brother, Dorgon said with a smile: "Duduo, okay! I'll tell you, the Ming Dynasty will definitely come back to help Beijing City, because that is Beijing City. Even if the generals of Liaodong captured Tieling and Kaiyuan, what would be the point? If something happened to Beijing, who would dare to take the responsibility? No one in the Ming Dynasty would take this risk. This is one of the reasons. . Secondly, if he does not rescue the capital at this time, no matter where the Liaodong generals capture, even if they capture Hetuala, they will probably be killed by the Ming Dynasty emperor, or they will have to go home and hug him. The child is gone." After taking a deep look at Duo Duo, Duo ErGun said with a stern face: "You must remember not to think about the problem from our perspective, but to learn to think from the opponent's perspective. What was the greatest crime of the Ming Dynasty? Maybe no one could tell, it was rebellion or treason. But what was the greatest merit? It was to rescue the enemy! Under the city of Beijing, everyone wants such great achievements, and this is the third one. Seeing Duoduo thoughtful, Dorgon said with a smile: "The fourth one, the Ming Dynasty pays attention to the responsibility of defending the territory and fending off enemies. Outside the country. If we break into the hinterland of the Ming Dynasty, then the officials in Liaodong will be involved. Although they have done nothing, they will already be guilty. If they can't drive us out and make some achievements, then Liaodong will be guilty. These people will probably be punished by the Ming Dynasty emperor. Believe me, they will be eager to make meritorious deeds as long as they come to the capital to rescue him, but because of their reputation, the Ming Dynasty emperor will not pursue them. After knowing these points, I can conclude that the Ming Dynasty's Liaodong army will definitely return to support Beijing. There is nothing wrong with reading more, but you cannot become a nerd. Encircling Wei and saving Zhao is a good strategy, but it is yours. The things you surround must be cheaper or equivalent to the ones you save, in order to be successful. Our Tieling, Kaiyuan, and even Hetuala are not as good as the capital of the Ming Dynasty. As long as the city of Beijing can be conquered, the Ming Dynasty will be the best. Our strength is gone! Don¡¯t talk about these cities, we are willing to pay any price.¡± After giving a salute to Dorgon, Duduo smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying rather helplessly: ¡°Eniang said, we. Among the three brothers, the eldest brother, Azige, is the most disciplined and a bit rigid. Although I am smart, I was not smart enough before. But now it seems that the second brother is indeed much better than me. The younger brother admires me. !¡± Patting Duduo¡¯s shoulder gently, Duoergon said with a stern face: ¡°We three brothers can¡¯t always be like this. People have to struggle and make progress!¡± " "Yes, second brother! My brother remembers his teachings. It's just that the younger brother doesn't understand why the second brother knew such things but didn't report it to his father? I believe that my father Khan will definitely reward the second brother generously if he finds out. "Duduo looked at Dorgon with some confusion, and asked quite puzzledly. After patting Duduo on the head, Dorgon said angrily and funnyly: "I don't know if I was too pregnant. You became what you are now because you are smart. "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 240: The Real Plan Smiling a little sheepishly, Duduo said helplessly: "Eniang has said that among the three of us brothers, the bravest is the eldest brother Azig, the smartest is the second brother you, and as for the younger brother, I am the most courageous. A useless one." After hearing Duduo's words, Dorgon was stunned. He didn't expect that his mother-in-law would actually say such a thing. However, seeing that Duduo seemed a little decadent, Dorgon said with a smile: "That's not what I said. Your greatest advantage is balance. You have both the bravery of your elder brother and my wisdom. You are the most balanced among the three of us brothers. No matter where you put it, you can put it anywhere." Although he knew that the second brother was trying to comfort him, Duduo still felt a lot better. After thinking about it, Duduo asked again: "Second brother, why didn't you report it to the emperor? Sighing lightly, Dorgon said with a stern face: "Father Khan is not young anymore, but you and I are still young. If something happens to our father, what should we do? Mang Gur, one of the four Baylors, Tai lost an arm, and Amin was killed in the explosion, so there are only two of the four Baylors left. No matter who succeeds the throne, the status of the three brothers is very delicate. Second brother, do you want to inherit the throne? But what does this have to do with the attack on Guangning City?" Duduo looked at his second brother. Although the second brother was not very old, Duduo was in Duoduo. Ergon saw the same look as his father. Shaking his head slowly, Dorgon said in a deep voice: "No matter whether there is a chance to inherit the throne in the future, we three brothers must have enough ability to protect ourselves. In Daikin, we will always rely on our strength to speak." At one point, Duduo knew him well. He glanced at the men and horses behind him and said hesitantly: "Our brothers already have a banner of men and horses, and the eldest brother also has a banner. Isn't this enough?" He sighed again , Dorgon smiled bitterly and said: "Although the three of us brothers have two banners and troops, it is because Father Khan is still there. Once Father Khan makes any mistakes, it will be difficult for us to control these two banners with our reputation." . So what we have to do is to take advantage of this moment to work hard to improve our reputation, so that we can have capital whether we compete for the throne in the future or retreat to protect ourselves." After thinking for a moment, Duduo nodded lightly. , he can understand the second brother's worries, and he can also understand the second brother's approach. It's just that Duduo still hasn't figured it out. Is there any connection between this and the attack on Guangning? Glancing at Dorgon, Duoduo asked helplessly: "Second brother, tell me what you really think about? Stop showing off!" Seeing Duoduo's anxious look, Dorgon said with a smile: "Then Okay! Let me tell you! Now that we know that the Ming army in Liaodong will definitely go to rescue Beijing, why do we need to attack Guangning and lead the Ming army in Liaodong? It seems to be an unnecessary attack. This is not the case. You must know that Guangning has a lot of food and military supplies. We don't know how long this war will last. What we need is to contain the Ming Dynasty army in Liaodong, and then looting. This is our goal. But if this matter is revealed, the Mongolian tribes will definitely want a share of the pie. This is not allowed." Seeing Duduo nodding, Dorgon said seriously: "It's just Guangning. The local grain and grass supplies cannot solve the big problem. We need more grain and grass. Huang Taiji's breakthrough into the hinterland of the Ming Dynasty is about speed, but what we pay attention to is timing. After the Ming Dynasty's army rescued Beijing, We captured Guangning in one battle and pretended to attack Zuotun. In fact, we could not occupy Guangning. The reason why Lin Dan Khan of the Chahar tribe was able to get a share of Guangning was because the Ming Dynasty hoped to unite with the Chahar tribe. Contain us. But if we occupy Guangning, it will be equivalent to cutting off the connection between the Liaodong Ming Army and the Ming Dynasty within Sanhaiguan. They will not sit idly by, so they will definitely come to take back Guangning. " "Second brother, we. After working so hard to capture Guangning from Lindan Khan of the Chahar tribe, we have to return it to the Ming Dynasty. If this is the case, we will not get anything except a little military supplies and food. "Listen! Duduo said angrily at Ergon's words. Shaking his head gently, Dorgon said in a deep voice: "Leaders, guard against arrogance and impetuosity, so as not to lose control. Listen to what I have to say, and it's not too late to make a statement!" "Yes, second brother! "Duduo was still a little afraid of Dorgon. After hearing Dorgon's words, he straightened his body on the horse and said in a deep voice. "When we take Guangning, the Ming army from Liaodong will definitely come to fight for it, but Liaodong has already sent people to reinforce Beijing. If we send people to reinforce Guangning, then there won't be many people left in Shenyang. According to the intelligence we got, There are only 40,000 defenders in Shenyang now. After two deployments, how many more will there be? As soon as the reinforcements from Guangning come out, our 20,000 elite cavalry in Tieling will attack the Shenyang avant-garde. Directly attack the Shenyang central defender, so as toYang formed an encirclement trend. "Dorgon looked at Duoduo and said meaningfully. "Wrinkling and not thinking for a moment, Duoduo asked in confusion: "There are 20,000 cavalry in Tieling. Even if they are mobilized, it will be difficult to capture Shenyang City." ah? " "Whoever said they were going to capture Shenyang City was just an illusion. What if Lin Dan Khan sends troops to attack us and falls into our trap, but he doesn't come? Aren't we busy in vain? We cannot go to Chahar to attack, otherwise there is no chance of winning, so we must be prepared with both hands. Once Lin Dan Khan of the Chahar tribe did not come, his father Khan would lead his men straight to Shenyang, join his eldest brother who was leading the army near Shenyang, and then attack Shenyang. After two deployments of troops, there are not that many people left in Shenyang City. We and the Mongolian tribes have hundreds of thousands of troops. Even if we use men to fill the army, we can still take Shenyang. As long as Shenyang is captured, the entire Liaodong will be ours. Even if Lin Dan Khan is not wiped out, all our food, grass and military supplies will be solved. By then, the entire Liaodong will be our Dajin world! "Dorgon looked into the distance with burning eyes and said excitedly. Looking at his second brother, Duduo asked in surprise: "Did Father Khan tell you these? " "Of course not, this is my guess, but it should be like this. This is Father Khan's true plan. I think Father Khan still doesn¡¯t want Lin Dan Khan to come. Father Khan wanted to wash away the shame of the failure of the last battle in Shenyang. Father Khan had never been defeated in a battle since he was a cavalryman. The defeat in Shenyang was unforgettable to him. How could it be so easy? "Dorgon's tone was very firm and he said with a calm face. Once again, Duoduo felt that he and his second brother were too far apart. Even if he broke his head, he would not have thought of these things! He couldn't help but said with admiration: "Second brother, it's really Ying Ming, it seems that the first success this time is impossible to escape! " With a wry smile and shaking his head, Dorgon said helplessly: "This is what you and I should say between brothers, don't say it to others. I am not the only smart person. Big Baile Daishan is with my father. No matter who he fights with, as long as he has merit on the battlefield, his merits are indispensable. After all, according to the rules of the Han people, he is the best choice to defend, so he hopes to be safe. Even if he knew what Father Khan was thinking, he wouldn't say anything! " "Is there anyone else besides him? "Duduo also knows that what Dorgon said makes sense. Now among the sons of Father Khan, Daishan is indeed the most advantageous. "Of course, this person is Huang Taiji. He knows that his qualifications and prestige are not as good as those of Daishan. Dai Shan, that¡¯s why he chose the mission of breaking into the hinterland of the Ming Dynasty. You must know that the success or failure of this war depends entirely on attacking Beijing. If something goes wrong, Huang Taiji may be in trouble! But once it succeeds, the first achievement this time belongs to Huang Taiji, and others can't steal it. "Dorgon looked in the direction of Bai Jingcheng with a gloomy face, and his expression gradually changed from gloomy to a smiling face. After listening to Dorgon's words, Dodo's eyes began to slowly change. This second brother of his is really talented. Ability. After pondering for a moment, Duduo said with a wry smile: "I don't have such ability, my second brother is really different from ordinary people! " "This time our brothers captured Guangning City, and the eldest brother captured the Shenyang forward and central defenders, so that Shenyang City was surrounded by us. As soon as the father comes, Shenyang City will be taken over. Although our contribution at that time is not as good as Huang Taiji, it is still a great contribution. Not only can we get the reward from our father Khan, but we can also establish our own prestige. The three of us brothers can gain a foothold among the Eight Banners disciples. "Dorgon spoke with confidence at this time, with an affirmative look on his face. After a moment of pondering, Duoduo asked hesitantly: "Second brother, if Lin Danhan comes, we will not be able to attack Shenyang City. , isn¡¯t our contribution small? "Looking at Duo Duo with a smile, Duo Duo said happily: "If that is really the case, it will be meaningless for us to stick to Guangning. As long as we finish robbing everything, we will leave. We took a detour behind Lin Dan Khan and gave him a break when the two armies were fighting. Maybe we can capture Lin Dan Khan alive! At that time, there were more choices. Isn¡¯t it easy to take credit? But I'm still a little worried. No matter how we fight or which side we fight, the most important thing is Huang Taiji's troops. Only if they fight well can we feel more relaxed here. " Smiling indifferently, Duduo said playfully: "Second brother, if it were you who led people into the hinterland of the Ming Dynasty, would you have the confidence? " "Of course, I will do my best! Dorgon looked at Duduo hesitantly and said with confidence. Looking at Dorgon more playfully, Duoduo said with a smile: "How does the second brother compare with Huang Taiji?" " Seeing Duo Duo's appearance, Huang Taiji didn't say anything. If he wasn't afraid that he would break, Duo Ergon would have kicked him off his horse. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, XiaoSay better and update faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 241: The Rebellion Begins After the strategy of Xiong Wencan to supervise Shandong was decided, everyone focused their attention on Emperor Tianqi. After all, Shandong is not far from the capital. There are now twenty to thirty thousand rebels. If they continue to develop, they may threaten the capital. "Your Majesty, I have this memorial!" Although the hall fell into silence, a person soon stood up, it was Wu Liangsi, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue. The eyes of the people in the hall are focused again. At this time, as long as someone speaks, they will become the focus of everyone's attention. Emperor Tianqi nodded expressionlessly and said calmly: "If you have anything to say, Aiqing, just say it!" In fact, Emperor Tianqi didn't take this rebellion seriously. After all, there were many rebellions in the late Ming Dynasty. This time It's really not a big deal. In real history, it was settled in a short period of time, not even as severe as the rebellion of She Chongming and An Bangyan. "Your Majesty, it is already May. Spring plowing has ended in most areas. The most important thing next is flood control. The rebels this time are Shandong, and the land of Lianghuai is the hardest hit area by the Yellow River breach. , a lot of manpower and material resources are consumed every year. In two months, the flood season of the Yellow River is coming. If the rebellion cannot be put down within two months, once the Yellow River bursts, things will be difficult to deal with. After a salute, Wu Liangsi said respectfully. After hearing what Wu Liangsi said, the people in the hall looked at each other again. No one would say that Wu Liangsi was unfounded. Once the Yellow River really bursts, no one dares to say what the consequences will be. The Yellow River burst, the people were affected by the disaster, and the victims were displaced, and the rebels found their soldiers. Emperor Tianqi was also slightly stunned, but he understood that the current mouth of the Yellow River was still far away from the place of rebellion. However, if the rebels fight southward, it will be the Lianghuai River. There is no need to wait until the flood season to dig the Yellow River embankment now, which will cause chaos in the two Huaihe River. The people of Shandong have been fierce since ancient times. In the Tang Dynasty, there was the Wagangshan Uprising, and in the Song Dynasty, there was Shuibo Liangshan. There has never been peace. If it is really what Wu Liangsi said, then things will really be in trouble. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said to Wang Cheng'en beside him: "According to the decree from the cabinet, Duke Wei was appointed the governor of counter-rebellion, and troops were sent from Nanjing to attack the Shandong rebels. This march should be entered from the direction of Xuzhou Prefecture, and there must be no mistake! " Regardless of whether this conjecture will become a reality, Emperor Tianqi cannot make it a reality. Once the Yellow River bursts and the two Huaihe Rivers are flooded, it will be a big deal. You must know that the Lianghuai River has always been the lifeblood of the Ming Dynasty. It is the production center of salt in the country. Once there is a problem there, it will be a big problem. Moreover, Emperor Tianqi had another worry in his mind. Once the rebels invaded Lianghuai, there would be all salt merchants and rich people there. If these people are robbed, the rebels will have money to strengthen themselves. In Emperor Tianqi's heart, it was his own money and no one could touch it! "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wang Chengen replied respectfully. The cabinet bachelors were also present at this time, and they had no objections to Emperor Tianqi's decision. After all, Wei Guogong is guarding Nanjing and has plenty of troops and food. If we can't do it now, when will we do it? After recalling the terrain of Shandong, Emperor Tianqi continued: "Instruct Sun Chengzong to rectify Jizhou's troops and send troops south to suppress the rebellion. But if there are resisters, shoot them without mercy!" Everyone in the hall listened to Emperor Tianqi's message. No one said anything, and no one took this seriously. There were two armies from the north and the south attacking. One was the famous Sun Chengzong, and the other was Wei Guogong, who had served for generations. This rebel army could not last more than a few days. Xiong Wencan, who was standing below, breathed a sigh of relief. With these two people, there was nothing to worry about. Maybe the rebellion on the other side has been quelled before he even takes action here. "Your Majesty, Luo Sigong, commander of the Jinyi Guards, would like to see you!" The Jinyiwei who was standing guard outside suddenly walked in, saluted Emperor Tianqi, and said loudly. Hearing Luo Sigong's name, Emperor Tianqi was stunned. Didn't this person just leave, why did he come back? However, Emperor Tianqi didn't think that Luo Sigong would make trouble unreasonably. Luo Sigong knew what he was doing. Since it was coming at this time, I'm afraid something big would happen. "Let him in!" After thinking about it, Emperor Tianqi decided to ask and said expressionlessly. Not long after, there were footsteps outside. Luo Sigong walked in quickly, picked up his clothes, knelt on the ground, and said loudly: "Luo Sigong, the commander of the royal guards, please see your majesty, long live our emperor!" " When he saw Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi had a bad premonition because Luo Sigong's expression was so ugly. Without too much delay, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Ai Qing is exempted from the ceremony. I wonder what is going on with Ai Qing's visit this time?" "Your Majesty, this is a secret message from Xu Xianchun, a member of the Jinyi Guards. Please pass by the Emperor."?! "Luo Sigong did not hesitate, took out a memorial from his arms, and said loudly to Emperor Tianqi. Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly, and Wang Chengen quickly went down and took the memorial. He took the memorial handed over by Wang Chengen , Emperor Tianqi unfolded it slowly, and the people below noticed that Emperor Tianqi's face became increasingly ugly. He slammed the table, handed the memorial to Wang Chengen, and said in a low voice: "Read it! " Seeing Emperor Tianqi's face, the ministers knew that it was definitely not a good thing. Seeing Emperor Tianqi slamming the table, the ministers knew that something bad was going on. Something big had happened. " Although I have been working hard day and night since I was ordered to do this, the thieves are too cunning. I have failed to fulfill your divine grace, so please punish me. Now there is a sudden rebellion on the ground in Shandong, and I will report the news to Your Majesty. The Shandong rebellion originated from the Wenxiang Sect, a branch of the White Lotus Sect. Its leader, Xu Hongru, had harbored evil intentions for a long time and incited the people to rebel against the court! Now there are many groups of rebels in Shandong. Xu Hongru led the rebels to capture Yuncheng and Juye. Other Wenxiangmen rebels also carried out rebellions after receiving orders from Xu Hongru. At this time, Tengxian, Zouxian, Fengxian and other counties had all fallen into the hands of the rebels. The one I am worried about is not Shandong. I heard that Xia Town, an important water transportation route, has fallen into the hands of rebels. The water transportation is blocked, the grain supply cannot be continued, and the people in the capital will not be able to feed themselves. The lack of food and fodder for our border officers may lead to great changes. I request your Majesty to send troops soon to put down the rebellion. According to a secret report from the Jin Yiwei spies, Xu Hongru has already led his people to join the remaining rebels. Their next targets are Yanzhou, Qufu, Tancheng and other places. I hope your Majesty will make preparations in advance. "After Wang Chengen received the memorial, he read it loudly, but Wang Chengen's voice trembled at the end of the reading. "It's not that the government forced the people to rebel, or that there was no food due to natural disasters. These people actually rebelled. Why? There are actually people who will follow in the rebellion. This time the counter-rebellion will focus on extermination. Anyone who rebels will be killed! "The last words of Emperor Tianqi were shouted out, causing all the ministers below to jump. But the ministers knew in their hearts that the White Lotus Sect was suffering from a stubborn disease. It was not the first time, but this time the movement was a bit loud. As for Tianqi These people didn't think anything of the emperor's strategy of suppressing rebellion, after all, there were no corrupt scholars here. Emperor Tianqi didn't even find Yang He, the censor of Zuodu of the Ducha Yuan, so naturally these people wouldn't stand up. Objected. After looking at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi said with a stern face: "The imperial edict has just been passed on to Duke Wei, but it has been left undisclosed. " No one among the ministers below spoke. Wei Guogong's troops were to prevent the rebels from going south. Now it seems that there is no need for it. The rebels stopped the canal, blocked the water transportation, and then came all the way north. Their intention was obvious. . After capturing Shandong, we can then attack the capital. However, the ministers in the hall felt a bit ridiculous. These traitors really wanted to be the emperor. "Xiong Aiqing, the situation in Shandong is quite serious, Sun Chengzong. As the governor of Jiliao, he was not suitable to supervise Shandong. You can set off in a few days! I will give you 10,000 troops from the Beijing camp to join forces with Yang Zhaoji, the commander-in-chief of Shandong, to eliminate the rebels on both sides of the water transport and to annihilate the rebels in Shandong! "Looking at Xiong Tingbi, Emperor Tianqi said seriously. "My minister, take the order. "Xiong Wencan stood up quickly. It was useless to talk about the matter at this point. Moreover, Xiong Wencan did not take the rebels seriously. He was not a civil servant who had not experienced battles. He had commanded troops to fight against Japanese pirates and even killed people with his own hands. For such a Xiong Wencan didn't take the rebellion too seriously. With Sun Chengzong's troops from Jizhou, 10,000 management personnel brought by him, and Yang Zhaoji's troops from Shandong, there was no way to quell the rebellion. Said. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "Which beloved has anything to say? If not, just leave! " After everyone bowed to Emperor Tianqi, they all withdrew. When everyone left, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly. Looking at Wang Chengen behind him, Emperor Tianqi said feebly: "Let Liu Zhaoyi come over. My body doesn't feel very good, so he asked me to press it! " "Your Majesty, why don't you go to the imperial doctor? Let them come and show it to His Majesty! "Wang Chengen saw that something was really wrong with Emperor Tianqi, so he couldn't help but whisper. "No, it's not a big deal, I'm just tired of criticizing memorials. By the way, there is nothing going on with Queen Zhang and Concubine Lan, right? "Speaking of the imperial doctor, Emperor Tianqi thought of his two women and asked in a deep voice. Seeing Emperor Tianqi ask about the harem, Wang Chengen's expression immediately changed. He said with a smile: "Go back to the emperor, queen. At the empress's place, the imperial doctors were frequently seen, but they were always delivering miscarriage pills. There's nothing going on with the imperial concubine. The old maids in the palace are all waiting on her, so it won't be anything. " He nodded slowly, as long as everything is fine. I don't know why Emperor Tianqi always feels a little unhappy.I had a premonition that something was about to happen. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 242: Three armies advance simultaneously In the first year of Tianqi, May 27th, it is suitable for weddings and funerals, but it is taboo to move. Today¡¯s weather seems not to be very good. The whole sky is a little low, and the wind on the grassland is still a little desolate, which makes people¡¯s faces feel a little painful. Glancing at the Eight Banners disciples behind him, Huang Taiji sighed softly. He didn't know how many people would follow him back after this battle. Looking up at the dim sky, Huang Taiji felt an imbalance in his heart for the first time. The Jurchens walked across the grassland every day and always had to worry about food. It is unfair that the people of the Ming Dynasty lived in the richest land and enjoyed the best things. The Jurchens are brave, the Ming Dynasty people are cowardly, and the best people will belong to the bravest people. Looking at the city wall not far away, Huang Taiji slowly pulled the war horse. Although the beacon was already lit there, Huang Taiji still looked at it with a smile. In front of him was Da'ankou, which was the first place Huang Taiji wanted to attack. Looking back, he saw that the Eight Banners disciples were already sharpening their knives. Huang Taiji raised his right hand vigorously, pointed the knife in his hand towards the sky, and shouted loudly: "Ahead is the city of the Ming Dynasty. Inside There are Ming Dynasty people¡¯s women, Ming Dynasty people¡¯s food, and Ming Dynasty people¡¯s money. Now I ask you, do you dare to rush in with me? Women, money, food, everything they have belongs to us, you dare to go in? Take it? " "Dare! Dare! Dare!" I don't know if everyone heard it clearly, but all the 10,000 cavalrymen behind Huang Taiji raised their swords high and shouted. . Waving the sword in his hand, Huang Taiji shouted loudly: "Go in! Everything belonging to the Ming Dynasty belongs to us!" Dajin's cavalry waved the scimitar in their hand and ran as hard as they could, but they didn't get far. , all replaced by bows and arrows. They did not rush to the bottom of the city wall, but kept cruising not far away, shooting arrows at the Ming army on the city wall. Obviously such tactics are effective. The Ming troops on the city wall did not even dare to show their heads, otherwise they would be shot to death. After a round of arrow rain passed, a group of people suddenly appeared behind the Eight Banners disciples. There were only about thirty people. They carried a long and thick log and rushed towards the city gate. Although the Ming army on the top of the city was constantly dodging arrows, they still saw this scene, and someone shouted loudly: "Jian Nu is about to hit the city gate, hurry up and block it!" Looking at the panic on the top of the city, Huang Taiji smiled softly, there were only three thousand Ming troops in Da'ankou. Because of the relationship between these people and Lin Dan Khan of the Chahar tribe, there are very few wars here. It is normal for the Ming army to neglect precautions. Moreover, corruption was serious in the Ming Dynasty. If there were only two thousand of the three thousand Ming troops in Da'ankou, it would be a blessing. The equipment was also very poor. Huang Taiji didn't take this place seriously at all. Things didn¡¯t go beyond Huang Taiji¡¯s expectation. It only took half a day for the east gate of Da¡¯ankou to be knocked open. Seeing the city gate opened, Huang Taiji smiled softly, knowing that his first step was successful. Waving the knife in his hand, Huang Taiji shouted loudly: "Come in!" Dajin's Eight Banners disciples rushed in. After entering the city, the first thing they did was to kill people, no matter civilians or soldiers, when they saw people Just kill. The battle lasted for a day, and at ten o'clock in the evening, the entire D'ankou fell to Huang Taiji. Clean up the troops and bring what is necessary. After a hearty meal at Da'ankou, Huang Taiji led his men to attack the next target early the next morning. Not far from Da'ankou, there is also a fortress called Malanyu. This is Huang Taiji's next target. Although after breaking through D'ankou, Huang Taiji could march all the way to Zunhua, but Huang Taiji did not. Huang Taiji knew in his heart that he might not be able to come back from this extraordinary adventure if he made any mistakes. Although Malanyu is in the west and Zunhua is in the east, Huang Taiji decided to attack Malanyu first. It only took Huang Taiji one day to conquer Malanyu, but he still did not go east to Zunhua, but went north to attack Malanguan. After resting for a day in Malanyu, Huang Taiji led his men directly to attack Malanguan. Malanguan is located to the north of Malanyu, facing the grassland and desert, and is at the same location as Da'ankou. Huang Taiji's attack on Malanguan was actually going back, but Huang Taiji decided to take it away without leaving any worries. On May 29, Malanguan fell, and Huang Taiji led his people to Zunhua. The day before Huang Taiji attacked Da'ankou, the attack on Longjing Pass in the east had already begun. Because of the short distance, Mangusi arrived outside Longjing Pass one day in advance. He did not stop here and began to attack the city. Although the Mongols were good at attacking cities, they had many methods left over from the Genghis Khan era. Manggus did not put much effort into it and captured Longjing Pass on the same day. After resting for a night at Longjing Pass, Mangus led his men to swoop into Hanerzhuang, a border town second only to Longjing Pass. Let MangSi was happy that as soon as he arrived at Hanerzhuang, he immediately surrendered at the gate. In this way, Mangus cleared the obstacles without spending a single soldier and rushed directly to Zunhua City. Located in the middle is Sangga of the Zalut tribe. He and Huang Taiji launched the attack on the same day, and it took only one day to capture Hongshan Pass. After resting for a day at Hongshan Pass, Sangga rushed to the next target, Luo Wenyu. The attack on Luo Wenyu went smoothly beyond expectations. Like Hanerzhuang, the city gates were opened and they surrendered. Just like that, Sangga also started to rush towards Zunhua. On the morning of May 30th in the first year of Tianqi, Manggu Sitaiji of Horqin tribe led 10,000 cavalry to Zunhua City and set up camp in the east of Zunhua City. The 15,000 defenders of Zunhua City did not leave the city and were waiting for reinforcements. On the afternoon of May 30th in the first year of Tianqi, Sangga Taiji of the Zalut tribe led 10,000 elite cavalry to the gates of Zunhua City and set up camp in the west of Zunhua City, echoing Manggus Taiji of the Horqin tribe in the east city. However, both men and horses did not move, waiting quietly. On the morning of the first day of June in the first year of Tianqi, Huang Taiji, the fourth beile of the Jin Dynasty, led 10,000 cavalry to Zunhua City and stationed in the north of the city. The three parties formed a combined force against the entire Zunhua City, but the south of the city was not surrounded. It was obviously Huang Taiji's strategy of encircling three parties. In Zunhua City, there is the magistrate¡¯s office and the back hall of the house. The prefect of Zunhua is Lu Feng, a middle-aged man in his forties with a Jinshi background. At this time, Magistrate Lu was standing behind the caged bird with a smile on his face. Not far away, a man was sitting there angrily. This man was wearing the armor of a Ming officer, with a sword hanging from his waist. Judging from his attire, he should be a commander-in-chief. Sitting here at this moment is naturally Chen Liangyu, the commander-in-chief of Zunhua. Seeing the magistrate still fighting birds, Chen Liangyu smiled helplessly, he was really convinced this time. People say that he is a rough martial artist. I was not convinced before, but now it seems that he is indeed so. Although I have read a few books, my Qi-nurturing skills are not good enough, and there is a huge gap compared with Magistrate Lu. Seemingly feeling that it was almost done, Magistrate Lu motioned to the people around him to take down the bird cage, and slowly came to Chen Liangyu's side. He said with a smile: "General Chen, for such an expression?" It¡¯s time to prepare for war, isn¡¯t it too leisurely now?¡± Chen Liangyu has visited Lu Feng several times, but Mr. Lu has always looked calm and calm, without any sense of urgency, as if he was being taken care of. It is not the same as Zunhua City. Smiling indifferently, Magistrate Lu glanced at the maid not far away, and said in a gentle voice: "Go and take out the tea I have collected. If I don't drink it now, I don't know if I will have the chance to drink it in the future. Now our General Chen You are so angry, just use it to defeat him!" Seeing Magistrate Lu making fun of him, Chen Liangyu was a little embarrassed, and he fisted at Magistrate Lu and said in a deep voice: "Sir, Chen is rude, please don't blame me!" Shaking his head lightly, Magistrate Lu said calmly: "We have known each other for many years. Although we are not close friends, we have been quite close to each other for so many years. Is there anything to blame? Besides, we don't know if we can If you want to live through tomorrow, why are you talking about this at this time? " "Sir, we are here in Zunhua City, so we must hold on and wait for help. How long can we hold on like this?" Chen Liangyu seemed to be really anxious when he spoke. Not so nice anymore. "Okay! In that case, I will ask General Chen a few questions. If the general still insists on his opinion after I ask these questions, I will go to the city wall with you." Magistrate Lu knew what General Chen was going to do. , so I clicked on one sentence. Nodding vigorously, Chen Liangyu said loudly: "Okay, it's settled!" Although he is the commander-in-chief of Zunhua, there are many things that he cannot coordinate. Prefect Lu still needs to do it, otherwise Chen Liangyu will not do it. I had to come to see Magistrate Lu. "Has the eight-hundred-mile emergency report to the capital been sent out?" Chen Liangyu said calmly with a smile. "Yes, sir, it was delivered yesterday!" Although he didn't know what medicine was sold in Magistrate Lu's gourd, Chen Liangyu nodded and replied. Nodding slowly, Magistrate Lu asked again with a smile: "Then what should we do next?" "Sir, we must stand firm and wait for help!" Chen Liangyu looked at Lu Feng with a calm expression on his face. He looked a little anxious and said loudly. At this time, the maid on the side had already brought the tea, and Magistrate Lu stopped talking and motioned for Chen Liangyu to drink tea. Although he was very impatient, Chen Liangyu still picked it up and took a sip. However, as soon as he drank the tea, he felt a little dizzy, as if he was going to fall over. I saw Magistrate Lu slowlyHe stood up and came to Chen Liangyu's side. He still said calmly and calmly: "What we have to do at this time is not to hold on and wait for help, but to surrender in Kaicheng!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, novels Better updates faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 243: Change Putting down the memorial in his hand, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly. Xiong Wencan had already left, heading to the Gunzhou Meeting and Shandong Commander-in-Chief Yang Zhaoji. Emperor Tianqi knew that there should be no big problems in Shandong, and Sun Chengzong also sent 10,000 troops to Gunzhou. Xiong Wencan brought 10,000 horses to the Beijing camp, 10,000 horses to Jizhou, and Shandong commander Yang Zhaoji should have some people there. With these people, Shandong can be safe. Although he knew this was the case, Emperor Tianqi always felt that something was going to happen these days. This bad premonition always lingered in Emperor Tianqi's mind. "Your Majesty, the Governor of the East Factory, Wei Chao, would like to see you!" Just when Emperor Tianqi was a little bored, Wang Chengen trotted to Emperor Tianqi's side and said respectfully. After hearing Wang Chengen¡¯s words, Emperor Tianqi was stunned. He asked Dongchang to investigate matters in Yunnan. Could it be that something happened in Yunnan as well? After waving to Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi said seriously: "Let him come in!" After a short time, Wei Chao walked out quickly. There were beads of sweat on his face, and it was obvious that he was walking very fast. . From the perspective of Emperor Tianqi, the Wei Dynasty also seemed a little nervous. Could it be that the things he was asked to do were ruined? Or is there a rebellion in Yunnan? "Your Majesty, Wei Chao, your Majesty, long live my emperor!" He lifted his clothes and knelt on the ground. Wei Chao said loudly, but before Emperor Tianqi could speak, Wei Chao held up a memorial in his hands and shouted loudly. Said: "Your Majesty, the army of the Three Routes of Jiannu defeated Da'ankou, Hongshankou and Longjing Pass. At this time, they have arrived at Zunhua. This is an urgent report from Dongchang!" After hearing what the Wei Dynasty said, Emperor Tianqi trembled violently. , the bad feeling in my heart suddenly disappeared. Emperor Tianqi finally understood that his own foreboding premonition was here. Upon hearing this attack route, Emperor Tianqi's immediate impression was that of Huang Taiji's famous attack in history, an attack that hit the city walls of Beijing directly. ??For a long time, Emperor Apocalypse¡¯s greatest reliance was on knowing the direction of history and knowing the loyalty of some people. It was by virtue of these that Emperor Apocalypse¡¯s Shenyang and Liaoyang did not fall into the hands of Dai Jin. It was also with these that Emperor Tianqi used his strength to weaken the Donglin Party in the court. Although there are still many Donglin Party members, they are all handed over to Liu Yijing at this time. Although there are still factions in the court, Emperor Tianqi believes that in a few years and after several scientific examinations, these will not be a problem. . Although the imperial examination system in this era has various shortcomings, it is relatively fair. Among the scholars selected every year, less than half are from poor families. As long as several scientific examinations were carried out and talents were promoted respectively, Emperor Tianqi believed that the foundation for reform would be laid. After receiving the memorial from Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi was still stunned. Now history has changed. Things that were supposed to happen during the Chongzhen period actually happened six or seven years earlier. So is history still history? If history is no longer the original history, then what¡¯s the point of what you know? Without the ability to predict the future, is there really any hope for a university liberal arts student to be the emperor and save the country? Seeing Emperor Tianqi¡¯s appearance, Wang Chengen was slightly stunned. What¡¯s wrong with the Emperor? He had only been with Emperor Tianqi for a short period of time, and he was still not sure about Emperor Tianqi's preferences, so he couldn't help but look at Wei Chao who was kneeling on the ground. At this time, the Wei Dynasty was also stunned. Before Emperor Tianqi ascended the throne, the Wei Dynasty's impression of Emperor Tianqi was that of an ignorant young man. At that time, the Wei Dynasty adhered to its duties in the palace and did not fall to Concubine Wan Gui or Emperor Taichang. It¡¯s just that since Emperor Tianqi ascended the throne, the Wei Dynasty¡¯s impression of Emperor Tianqi has been overturned. This is no longer that ignorant young man, but a real young emperor. Although he is still very young and his methods are not very mature, he sometimes makes some mistakes. However, since he ascended the throne, everything Emperor Tianqi did cannot be said to be right, but the overall strategy is correct. This is what a wise king and saint should do. But seeing the current Emperor Tianqi, Wei Chao suddenly felt as if Emperor Tianqi had been destroyed in an instant. No longer the ambitious emperor who wanted to revive the Ming Dynasty, he seemed to have turned back into the ignorant boy. Emperor Tianqi opened the memorial with trembling hands. Looking at the memorial above, he suddenly felt at a loss. Emperor Tianqi has always felt that everything is under his control, and this world is his own, as long as things in Liaodong are settled. Now that he has cavalry, a navy, and three elite battalions, he can express his ambitions and achieve unparalleled hegemony! Now it seems that I have thought of everything too simply. I have achieved some achievements during this period, but I have been blinded by these achievements. Sighing deeply, Emperor Tianqi sat weakly on the dragon throne and said dejectedly: "You guys go down first!"?I will be quiet for a moment. " Wang Chengen and Wei Chao were both stunned. What happened to the emperor? We should be discussing matters urgently at this time! Which song is this? But both of them could see that Emperor Tianqi was not in a good mood, and no one dared After saying something, he bowed to Emperor Tianqi and bowed out. They both sighed softly when they came to the outside of the hall. Wei Chao said with a worried look on his face: "Eunuch Wang, we have to think of a solution. ah! According to Jiannu's speed, Zunhua may not be able to withstand Jiannu's military front. The emperor should have made up his mind now! Once Zunhua falls, the next place will be Jizhou! Jizhou was originally garrisoned by Sun Chengzong, but now His Majesty has lost his men and entered Shandong to exterminate the rebels. Jizhou was empty. Once Jizhou was lost, Jiannu came to Beitongzhou and went directly to the capital city. Compared to the rebels in Shandong, this is more deadly! " Wang Cheng'en smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said rather helplessly: "The emperor is like this now. Who among us can persuade the emperor? Without the emperor's will, we dare not go to the foreign ministers. Even if we find the foreign ministers, who can persuade the emperor? Who in the entire court, except Sun Chengzong and Grand Scholar Sun, could persuade the emperor? " After listening to Wang Chengen's words, Wei Chao seemed thoughtful, pondered for a moment, and then Wei Chao slowly said: "No, there is still one person who can persuade your Majesty! " "who is it? "Hearing what Wei Chao said, Wang Chengen asked quickly. Looking around, Wei Chao whispered in Wang Chengen's ear: "Empress! " After pondering for a moment, Wang Chengen said in a rather embarrassed tone: "The Queen is pregnant with the dragon seed now. Go to see the Queen at this time. If there is any accident, you and I may not be able to save our lives! " Looking at Wang Chengen, Wei Chao sighed softly and said in a deep voice: "I, Wei Chao, are just a eunuch and the emperor's domestic slave. Although everyone is polite to me, no one thinks highly of me. . But the emperor is different. The emperor has never regarded me as a domestic slave, but as a minister. Ministers like to say that if you treat me like a countryman, I will repay you as a countryman. At this time, the Wei Dynasty is willing to be loyal to His Majesty. Even if the Emperor beheads me in the future, I will have no regrets. I will go find the Queen! " Seeing Wei Chao's serious look, Wang Chengen knew that he was not joking. They were not ministers and there was no need to say such high-sounding words. Since Wei Chao said it, he must want to do it! Hold on to Wei Chao who was about to leave. , Wang Chengen smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said helplessly: "I'd better go! Although you are also a minister, but now you are in charge of the East Factory, you will attract criticism. I am now the general manager, so I should take care of these things! "No, you almost lost your life for me during our last trip to Liaodong. This time I won't let you do it no matter what you say!" "Wei Chao looked at Wang Chengen with bright eyes. The relationship between him and Wang Chengen was very unusual. It may be difficult for eunuchs to have true feelings, but these two people are exceptions. "Stop talking, without further ado, I'll go. Bar! If anything happens to me, help me take care of our Wang family in the future, please! "Putting his fists at Wei Chao, Wang Chengen strode towards Kunning Palace. But before he could go far, Wei Chao ran over and came to Wang Chengen's side with a smile. Wei Chao said with a smile: "It's okay. Remember when we were beaten together? Let's live together and die together in a few days! " Looking at the Wei Dynasty blankly, Wang Chengen nodded vigorously and said seriously: "Okay, the Three Kingdoms have the Taoyuan Three Brothers. Although we dare not compare ourselves to the ancients, we can still live and die together! " "With the total death! "Wei Chao also nodded affirmatively and said resolutely. Emperor Tianqi, who was sitting on the dragon throne, naturally didn't know what was going on outside. He looked at the roof with a dejected face. Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt a little confused. He smiled at himself, Have you read too many time travel novels? Do you really think that you can become a good emperor as a college student? ¡°The Queen is here! "At this moment, Wang Chengen's voice suddenly sounded outside. Hearing these words, Emperor Tianqi was stunned. He had not been to Qianqing Palace since Queen Zhang became pregnant. After a slight pause, Emperor Tianqi suddenly became angry. From the bottom of my heart, Queen Zhang must have come here for the reward she just received. It must be Wang Chengen who came to see Queen Zhang. When Emperor Tianqi saw Queen Zhang walking in, he quickly stepped down from the throne and came to Queen Zhang's side. He grabbed Queen Zhang and said angrily: "Baozhu, if you don't have a good pregnancy in Kunning Palace, what are you doing here? "Your Majesty, although I am pregnant, I still want to come and see Your Majesty." Empress Zhang smiled softly and said in a soft voice: "Besides, my pregnancy is still short, and the imperial doctor also said that I should move around more!" ???(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 244: Liaodong¡¯s Reflection Seeing Queen Zhang's smile, Emperor Tianqi gently stroked Queen Zhang's belly and slowly fell into deep thought. I am no longer alone, no longer a passerby in this world. I have a wife here, a family, and I will have a child soon! With a gentle sigh, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt that he seemed to have thought wrong. He had always been a foreigner, a person who came to the Ming Dynasty later. But Emperor Tianqi suddenly realized that he was no longer alone, and he was no longer the one who came after him. Seeing that Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly and his face was quite serious, as if he was thinking about something important, Queen Zhang on the side stood obediently and looked at Emperor Tianqi with a smile. Although she didn't understand Emperor Tianqi's heart, Empress Zhang knew how to be a virtuous wife. Since she became sensible, her mother has used her own methods and ideas to teach Queen Zhang how to be a good wife. After a long time, Emperor Tianqi's brows gradually relaxed. Although his expression did not change, Empress Zhang felt that Emperor Tianqi seemed to be a different person. The whole person seemed to have put down a lot of things, seemed to be detached in an instant, and the whole person looked as elegant as a fairy. Looking at Emperor Tianqi in a daze, Queen Zhang opened her mouth slightly and looked at Emperor Tianqi in disbelief. Two words lingering in her heart are enlightenment. Did Emperor Tianqi really let go as Buddhism says? After glancing at Wang Chengen and Wei Chao standing at the door, Emperor Tianqi's expression slowly calmed down, his eyes became very sharp, and he said calmly: "It's just this once, it won't happen next time!" The two of them also noticed the changes in Emperor Tianqi, it seemed. There is a mysterious power that changes Emperor Tianqi. The current Emperor Tianqi and the Emperor Tianqi just now are simply two different people. Emperor Tianqi looked dejected just now, but now he looks extremely deep, making it difficult to tell the depth. The two people looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other's eyes. They knelt down to Emperor Tianqi and said in unison: "Thank you, Your Majesty for your kindness!" Emperor Tianqi did not clarify the matter. Naturally, it was for the sake of Empress Zhang beside him. Emperor Tianqi couldn't bear to punish the two. After waving for the two of them to leave, Emperor Tianqi supported Empress Zhang to the Nuan Pavilion at the back, and then said softly: "Baozhu, don't come over next time. If you miss me, just send someone to tell me. I'll come over when I have time!" "Your Majesty, this is what I should do to see your Majesty. Your Majesty does not need to do this!" Although Queen Zhang knew that this was Emperor Tianqi's favor for her, it was too much. Now her position in the palace is very stable. If she takes over Emperor Tianqi's wife, Too much pampering is of no benefit. Pulling Queen Zhang to sit on the bed, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly and said helplessly: "Baozhu, I am very busy on weekdays and seldom interfere with the affairs of the harem. I will ask you to worry more about it in the future. The Queen Mother can do more for me." Walk around, I don¡¯t have time to be filial, so I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your majesty, your majesty is busy with state affairs, and you have your own concubine to take care of it. All the emperor has to do is national affairs, and I will guard the backyard for your majesty!¡± " Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi smiled happily, took Queen Zhang's hand, and said with interest: "Let me listen and see if there is a villain inside?" He said. The head was stuffed into Queen Zhang's lower abdomen. Seeing Emperor Tianqi doting on her so much, Empress Zhang felt very complicated in her heart. Although there was a smile on her face, she also had mixed feelings in her heart. At this time, Queen Zhang finally realized that Emperor Tianqi had just changed. Emperor Tianqi was really the emperor at this time. Empress Zhang believed that the incident of letting her read memorials would never happen again. Emperor Tianqi had just asked her to take care of the harem carefully, which was a message to herself. Gently stroking Emperor Tianqi's hair, Queen Zhang sighed softly in her heart, Emperor Tianqi is now a real emperor. As for why Wang Chengen came to find her, Queen Zhang felt that it was no longer important. No matter what happened, Queen Zhang felt that Emperor Tianqi could do it himself. This day is the first day of June in the first year of Tianqi. The records of this day in later history are very vague, because on this night, Emperor Tianqi stayed in the ancestral hall of the palace all night. No one knows why, no one knows what Emperor Tianqi is doing inside. You must know that the ancestral hall enshrines the spiritual tablets starting from Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang and ending with Emperor Taichang, the father of Emperor Tianqi. There are different opinions on Emperor Tianqi¡¯s behavior on this day. When the Jiannu soldiers came to Zunhua, Emperor Tianqi neither convened a meeting nor sent troops to reinforce, but stayed in the ancestral hall all night. What exactly happened on this day? Why did Emperor Tianqi do this? There are different opinions among later generations. Some people say that Emperor Tianqi went to plead guilty to the previous emperors of the Ming Dynasty. Some people said that Emperor Tianqi went to ask his ancestors to show their spirits. There are various theories. But this day, and what happened on this day, has become a secret that many people want to know. However, neither official history nor later unofficial history has anything to say about this day.A convincing statement. Emperor Tianqi was in seclusion in the ancestral hall, but many people gathered in Shenyang City. The Liaodong Governor's Mansion was originally the residence of Yang Yuan, but now the newly appointed Liaodong Xiong Tingbi lives here. In the study room of the Governor's Mansion, several people were seated as guests and hosts. Among them, there were two people sitting at the top. One was Xiong Tingbi, the Governor of Liaodong, and the other was Yang Lian, the Governor of Liaodong. At the bottom were Liaodong manager Zuo Guangdou and Chen Hong, the eunuch commander of the Liaodong supervisory army who had just arrived. Opposite these two people were Shenyang city guard He Shixian and Shenyang city commander You Shigong. "Everyone, I have just received an urgent report. Jiannu broke into the Great Wall from Longjing Pass, Hongshan Pass, and Da'an Pass, and has now reached Zunhua City!" Standing up slowly, Xiong Tingbi walked slowly to the map. , pointed and said in a cold voice. None of the people present spoke, and the expressions on their faces did not change at all. It was obvious that they already knew. But these people were looking at Xiong Tingbi, waiting for his next words. "In my opinion, it is difficult for Zunhua City to withstand Jiannu's soldiers. It is only a matter of time before it is captured. Although Zunhua City is very strong, most of the defenders are Husuo soldiers, and they have already It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve experienced a battle, so I can imagine the combat power. Since Jiannu dares to attack the Great Wall, he must be the best among the best this time, so I predict that Zunhua City will be captured soon!¡± Looking at several people with burning eyes, Xiong Tingbi said in a very sure tone. Yang Lian nodded slowly, and said in a solemn voice: "Master Xiong, this is the military you know best, so if you have anything to say, just say it!" After looking at the crowd, Xiong Tingbi nodded vigorously, He said with determination: "In fact, now is a good opportunity to attack Jiannu. As long as we gather 50,000 troops, we can easily conquer Kaiyuan and Tieling. It is not impossible to even attack Jianzhou." Seeing He Shixian and You Shigong showed an excited expression, but Xiong Tingbi changed the subject and said with a stern face: "But we can't do this." With a deep sigh, Xiong Tingbi said with a dejected face: "As the governor of Liaodong, I am The commander did not do a good job, and it was his responsibility to keep the enemy out of the country, but now we did not know that Jiannu had broken into the Great Wall. This was a very serious dereliction of duty until it calmed down! I will apologize to the Emperor for this matter!" "Commander, although we are guilty, if we recover Kaiyuan and Tieling, or capture Jianzhou, we will have greater merit, let alone blame the Emperor. We will be rewarded!" You Shigong, sitting at the bottom, said excitedly when he heard Xiong Tingbi's words. What You Shigong didn¡¯t expect was that after he expressed his brilliant idea, he would not receive unanimous approval, but everyone¡¯s glare. This even includes his life and death friend He Shixian. Ignoring You Shigong, Yang Lian looked at Xiong Tingbi and said seriously: "Master Xiong, although we have made mistakes, we should not worry about them at this time. What matters now is what should we do? Even if it is a death penalty , I have to wait until the battle is over before asking the emperor to make a decision!" Seeing Yang Lian give him a step, Xiong Tingbi quickly said: "Master Yang is right, I almost lost my head for a small thing, thanks to Master Yang's reminder! So, the commander continued. After Jiannu defeated Zunhua, he had two options. One was to go west and break through Shimen and Mashen Bridge to reach Jizhou directly. At this time, Jizhou was empty of troops, but Jizhou had some. Marshal Sun is in charge, so there is no big deal. If Jiannu wants to break through Jizhou and take the capital directly, this road will not work. Jiannu will not dare to bypass Jizhou, otherwise once the troops from the capital camp are dispatched and Jizhou Liyingwai joins forces. , Jiannu will have to make dumplings. " After hearing Xiong Tingbi's words, everyone present nodded. Although Jizhou City now only has 20,000 defenders, no one believes that they can break through Jizhou. The city of Jizhou is no worse than that of Shenyang. Wanting to capture Jizhou is simply wishful thinking. Moreover, there is still a capable person in Jizhou now, that is Sun Chengzong. With such a person in Jizhou, Jizhou will definitely be safe. Just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Chen Hong, who was sitting on the side, frowned and hesitated for a long time before saying: "No, that's not the case! If Jiannu can capture Zunhua, Jizhou will We can't save Jizhou with two men, even with Marshal Sun in charge. Jiannu can take Beitongzhou and attack Beijing. If something goes wrong in Beijing, no one will be able to escape the blame!" I didn't expect Chen Hong to speak at this time, and what he said made people jump. But seeing Chen Hong's serious expression, everyone knew that the most beloved father-in-law of Emperor Apocalypse was probably telling the truth! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 245: King Qin comes to the rescue "Eunuch Chen, there are no outsiders here. Just say whatever comes to your mind!" Xiong Tingbi looked at Chen Hong's worried expression and asked solemnly. Sighing softly, Chen Hong said with a complicated expression: "In order to resist the Mongolian Tatars, a lot of effort was spent on the construction of Zunhua City, and there is one thing there that must not fall into the hands of the slaves. " "Artillery!" Before Chen Hong finished speaking, Xiong Tingbi had already exclaimed, and his face became ugly at this time. If there are artillery, then attacking Jizhou, which is empty of troops, will not be a problem. When the city gates were opened and the cavalry entered the city, the situation in Jizhou was over. The expressions of everyone present changed. Yang Lian pondered for a moment and said hesitantly: "Since Zunhua City has artillery, I believe Jiannu will not be able to capture it so easily. There are also many defenders in Zunhua City. I believe it will not be possible." What's the problem?" Hearing Yang Lian's words, everyone was relieved, but Xiong Tingbi frowned even more. After a long time, Xiong Tingbi said slowly: "If Jiannu wants to rush in this time, the most critical place is Zunhua. Only by capturing Zunhua can Jiannu be able to advance and retreat. Since Jiannu has already rushed in, there must be someone." Therefore, Jiannu must have a way to capture Zunhua, otherwise they would not rush in like this!" Xiong Tingbi's words made everyone's hearts tighten again. Among those present, Xiong Tingbi knew the military affairs and was friendly with them! A person whom Jiannu had fought against. They believed Xiong Tingbi's views the most. Nodding slowly, Yang Lian asked hesitantly: "If Jiannu captured Zunhua, would they attack Jizhou? Don't forget that there are still troops in the Jingying camp. Although their combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the Liaodong army. But they are well-equipped. The commander of the three major battalions is Sun Chuanting, and Jiannu may not be able to take advantage. If Zunhua is captured, the emperor will definitely order the three major battalions to reinforce Jizhou. After all, there are only 30,000 Jiannu this time." , Xiong Tingbi said helplessly: "I'm not worried about the safety of the capital now. It's a joke to attack the capital with 30,000 people. What I'm worried about is the other side. The Wenxiangmen in Shandong rebelled. If the Jiannu were to attack Zun After the transformation, he did not attack Jizhou but went south to Shandong." After hearing Xiong Tingbi's words, everyone shuddered! If the official troops encircling and suppressing the rebellion in Shandong are defeated by the Jiannu, the consequences will be serious! "I am now thinking about the purpose of establishing slaves. They have just been defeated in the Battle of Shenyang, and we have just taken back the Shenyang vanguard. At this time, what is their purpose of doing this? Send such a group of people to break into the hinterland of our Ming Dynasty. They What is the purpose?" Xiong Tingbi glanced at everyone and said in a rather serious tone. He had dealt with Nurhaci many times over the years and knew that this old rival never did anything good. If you rush to send troops before you understand the other party's intentions, you are likely to suffer big losses! "Now is not the time to think about this. Putting Jiannu into prison is already a dereliction of our duty. If we don't do something, the emperor will blame us. What will we do? Don't worry about what Jiannu wants to do. Since Two possibilities came to mind, so we divided our troops to go to the rescue. Since the main battle was concentrated in Zunhua, we sent people to Santun Camp and then to Zunhua. If we were worried about Jiannuna going south to Shandong, we sent people to pass through Jinzhou. Enter, pass through Fengrun and Yutian, block Jiannu's way south, and go straight to Jizhou. If the war occurs in Zunhua, then unite Jizhou's troops and annihilate Jiannu in Zunhua City. , then annihilate them in Jizhou, no matter what their purpose is, they must not come or go!" Looking at the frowning Xiong Tingbi, He Shixian stood up suddenly and said loudly. After hearing what He Shixian said, everyone present nodded sharply, and Yang Lian also stood up and said: "General He is right. No matter what purpose Jiannu has this time, he just went to pay his birthday, and we must keep them here." !" Looking at the people in the room, Xiong Tingbi frowned even more. He always felt that something was wrong. After many years in Liaodong, this was Xiong Tingbi's intuition. He always felt that there was a conspiracy in it. "General He, our family is a eunuch. Maybe our family shouldn't say such things, but let's just say it like this, and let the general listen to it like this!" Chen Hong stood up slowly and said with a serious expression. . "Eunuch, please speak!" Xiong Tingbi had to be polite to Eunuch Chen in front of him. This was the eunuch overseeing the army, and the money left by Emperor Tianqi was still in his hands! After taking a look at the people around him, Chen Hong said with a serious expression: "Whether Jiannu attacks Jizhou or goes south to Shandong, he has only one goal and that is the capital. Although they cannot capture the city of Beijing, even if they reach Beijing Under the city, it is also a shame for the Ming Dynasty. Who of you can bear such a responsibility? If something goes wrong, it will not help if we are all delayed.?I feel that no matter what conspiracy the slave establishment has, we must send reinforcements. What would happen to the emperor's face if he allowed the slaves to open and close in the hinterland of the daimyo? What to do with the court¡¯s face? " After listening to Chen Hong's words, everyone present looked stunned, and several people nodded at the same time. Only then did they realize that no matter what conspiracy the slaves had, they would have to be led around. If not at this time, No one can bear the responsibility of sending troops. Now, if there is no such thing as Qin Wang, they will all get out! "good! In this case, we will gather our troops and go to Beijing to serve the king. However, I don't agree with dividing the troops into two groups. Jiannu is good at fighting in the field. It is difficult for us to win when the numbers are equal. If the troops are divided into two groups, each with at least 40,000 troops, we in Liaodong will not be able to mobilize so many troops! So it is better to go all the way directly to Jizhou. If Zunhua is in emergency, we can rush to help from Jizhou, which is much less risky. " Xiong Tingbi is a professional in this regard. Naturally, no one will object to what he said, and everyone nodded in agreement. Seeing this scene, Xiong Tingbi also nodded lightly, and then said: "In this case, we will allocate 50,000 yuan. People and horses come to Beijing to serve the king. There are still 40,000 defenders in Shenyang City and 10,000 have been mobilized. Liaoyang City has 70,000 defenders and 20,000 have been mobilized, so there are 30,000 people. I want to gather the remaining 20,000 people along the way. There are still some Sichuan troops in Liaodong and the troops that came to reinforce Liaodong before. This time I want to take them to Jizhou. After the war is over, I will request an order from the emperor to send these soldiers back to their places of origin. " Hearing Xiong Tingbi's words, Yang Lian nodded in agreement. In the past, the situation in Liaodong was worrying, and these people still had a role here. But now that the situation in Liaodong has stabilized, there is no point for these people to stay here. And because Regional differences and differences between people have given rise to many contradictions. Moreover, because it is not the establishment of Liaodong, it is very troublesome to provide grain and grass and military supplies. According to the military system of the Ming Dynasty, the grain and grass and military supplies for the supporting officials should come from their place of origin. Supply. There are many such armies in Liaodong. The Sichuan Army from Sichuan is the most typical example. Because of its remote location, the Sichuan Army's food and grass supplies have not been guaranteed, and Liaodong cannot provide them with food and grass supplies. It's very miserable. It's normal to have no food. They usually have to rely on their military exploits to obtain food and supplies. Therefore, their equipment is very poor. However, because they have been in battle for a long time, these people are very powerful. The reason why the imperial court kept them in Liaodong is that the situation in Liaodong has stabilized and there is no need for them to suffer here. What's more, these people's bravery and good fighting skills are a very good help in the attack on Jizhou, and they do not need to be large-scale. He mobilized troops and horses from other places in Liaodong, which can be said to be a success! After listening to Xiong Tingbi's words, everyone present nodded slowly. At this time, they finally understood that this seemingly rude governor of Liaodong was actually full of troubles. ! Nodding slowly, Xiong Tingbi said in a deep voice: "Since everyone agrees, let me talk about who will go. Although they went to rescue the capital, there could be no problems in Liaodong. " "Let me lead the army this time!" You are in Shenyang City, so you are safe! "As soon as Xiong Tingbi finished speaking, He Shixian on the side had already stood up, hugged Xiong Tingbi with a fist, and said loudly. Seeing Xiong Tingbi take the initiative to ask for help, Xiong Tingbi slowly shook his head, but Xiong Tingbi was not at ease letting He Shixian lead the army. This He has a violent personality and is a dream general who rushes into the battlefield, but after giving him 50,000 troops, Xiong Tingbi felt that something was wrong. Colleagues, as for General You, just stay! "Seeing that You Shigong was about to get up, Xiong Tingbi said quickly. You Shigong, who was about to get up, had to sit back angrily, with a look of helplessness on his face. Turning his eyes to Yang Lian, Xiong Tingbi said in a deep voice: "After I left, During this period of time, Mr. Yang will stay in Shenyang! Just remember one thing, no matter what happens, stick to Shenyang City and never leave the city! " Yang Lian nodded slowly and said seriously: "Don't worry, Commander Xiong, I understand! " At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded outside the door, saying loudly: "Report to the commander-in-chief! Shenyang avant-garde urgent report! " "Come in! "After a few people looked at each other, Xiong Tingbi spoke. A messenger came in. He could tell that he was dusty. After entering the room, the man knelt down on the ground and said loudly: "Commander, I am here to serve as Chief Soldier of the Shenyang Front Guard Wang. We were ordered to come, and we found a Jiannu army fifteen miles away from the Shenyang avant-garde, about 20,000 people! "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 246: Sending Troops Hearing the soldiers' report, everyone in the room was stunned. How could they find a Jiannu cavalry in the direction of Shenyang's vanguard? Are they going to attack the Shenyang avant-garde? There is an army over there in the hinterland of the Ming Dynasty, and there is an army stationed here. What does Jiannu want to do? Frowning tightly, the bad premonition in Xiong Tingbi's heart became stronger and stronger. The sense of crisis that had just been suppressed suddenly surged up again. Looking at the soldiers kneeling on the ground, Xiong Tingbi asked in a deep voice: "What are those Jiannu cavalry going to do? Are there any signs of them attacking the Shenyang vanguard?" "Come back to the commander, there is no sign of attacking for the time being. We used to be outside the city. There were scattered cavalry, but they had not come back at night in the past few days. The commander sent a small group of reconnaissance cavalry. It took three days to find the slaves. They were stationed there and did not attack. Signs." The soldier saluted Xiong Tingbi and said respectfully. Nodding slowly, Xiong Tingbi waved his hand gently and said in a deep voice: "Go ahead! Tell your commander-in-chief that I already know it!" "Yes, commander-in-chief! I'm resigning!" facing Xiong Tingbi. After the others saluted, the soldiers bowed and retreated. When the soldiers went out, the room fell into silence again. No one spoke, and everyone looked at Xiong Tingbi. At this time, Xiong Tingbi needed to come up with an idea. Sighing deeply, Xiong Tingbi said with a solemn face: "General He, when you lead the army to Jizhou this time, you can take the people with you! Remember to take Zhao Lijiao with you and go straight to Jizhou. When you get there, listen to Lord Sun. "Yes, Commander! I obey your orders!" At this time, He Shixian no longer cared, and looked at Xiong Tingbi with a solemn expression: "Don't worry, Commander, I will do my best!" Nodding his head, Xiong Tingbi looked at Yang Lian aside, sighed softly, and said helplessly: "Master Yang, I am here to take charge of Shenyang City, sir, you should take charge of Liaoyang City! I don't know why. I always feel that something will happen in Liaodong. I have a hunch that the troops rushing into the pass this time are just a cover-up, and the intention of building slaves is still in Liaodong, including Shenyang and Liaoyang. Only by winning can Jiannu develop and grow. I have fought against Jiannu many times over the years, and he still has some understanding of Nurhaci. He has never given up on Liaodong, otherwise he must hold on to Liaodong this time! We are the eternal sinners of the Ming Dynasty!" Hearing Xiong Tingbi's words, Yang Lian was deeply moved. He saluted Xiong Tingbi sternly and said solemnly: "Xiong Dare does not care about his personal safety. Yang admires him very much. If you have One day, Mr. Xiong was wronged, and Yang was willing to write a letter to plead his case for Mr. Xiong! "Xiong Tingbi nodded slowly, and said with great emotion: "Xiong Tingbi and Yang Lian both thanked Mr. Yang! Understand that it was already a crime to let Jiannu into the pass this time. Of course, the one who was criticized must be Xiong Tingbi, the governor of Liaodong. If Xiong Tingbi led King Qin to rescue him, regardless of whether he met the slave army or not, as long as he had this credit, Xiong Tingbi would be able to make up for his mistakes. However, if Xiong Tingbi stayed in Shenyang at this time, it would be fine if Jiannu took action. If Jiannu did not take action, Xiong Tingbi would not be able to escape the charge of fear of war. If there are people with ulterior motives, Xiong Tingbi will even be charged with collaborating with the enemy. Neither of them paid much attention to what they were saying, but the one who was listening took it to heart. He coughed lightly, and Chen Hong said in a calm voice: "Two adults, before the matter has come out, how can we speculate on the Holy Spirit like this?" I don't think so. The emperor is a wise master and will not wrongly accuse meritorious ministers. Lord Xiong was wronged by Yang Yuan last time. The emperor was wise and wise and punished Yang Yuan to clear Lord Xiong's words. , It is not the way to be a minister to smear the reputation of the Holy One like this!" Listening to Chen Hong's words, Yang Lian and Xiong Tingbi looked at each other, and they both saw the helplessness in each other's eyes. They were used to not trusting the emperor in the past. Thinking about Emperor Tianqi's previous attitude towards doing things, the two of them felt that their worries were unfounded. Xiong Tingbi cupped his hands in front of Chen Hong and said with a smile: "It's our fault. I hope your father-in-law won't take offense!" Gently moving his body, Chen Hong said with a smile: "I really don't dare to accept this gift from Master Xiong. , both adults are highly regarded by the emperor, and both are capable ministers and officials of the Ming Dynasty. We are just the emperor's domestic servants. I just feel that what the two adults said is a bit too much. I hope you don't take it to heart. "Go!" "Eunuch Chen is joking. Who doesn't know that your father-in-law is a popular person around the emperor and has won the emperor's trust?" Yang Lian seemed to think it was a bit too much and said to Chen Hong with a smile. Yang Lian and Xiong Tingbi are not corrupt scholars. Neither of them has any prejudice against Chen Hong. They still respect the eunuch sent by Emperor Tianqi to supervise the army! Whether in Beijing or now in Liaoning,?, they all had a very good impression of Chen Hong. "In that case, let's let it be like this! Let's prepare separately!" Xiong Tingbi said, cupping his hands to Yang Lian, and said with a smile: "Master Yang, if you are in such a hurry this time, I will definitely set a table for Master Yang next time!" " Commander Xiong is polite, you will have many opportunities in the future!" Yang Lian said with a smile as he held out his hand to Xiong Tingbi. That afternoon, Shenyang Commander-in-Chief He Shixian led the assembled 50,000 troops and six commander-in-chiefs to Jizhou to reinforce Sun Chengzong. Liaodong has already responded, but Emperor Tianqi in the capital is still hesitant. Although he has convened several meetings, he is not satisfied with the attention of the ministers. Some people say that all the soldiers and horses from all over the country are sent to Beijing to serve the king, not to mention that the people eat the horses and feed the grain and grass for military supplies, but the distance is too long and there is no time. Some ministers said that they would mobilize troops from the capital to reinforce Zunhua. Before Emperor Tianqi said anything, the ministers below were already quarreling. Since Emperor Tianqi asked Sun Chuanting to purge the Beijing camp, the current three major camps only have 50,000 troops. In order to quell the Shandong rebellion, Xiong Wencan took away 10,000 people. At this time, he was unable to send people to reinforce Zunhua. Patting his forehead gently, Emperor Tianqi sighed helplessly, and spent two million troops on military pay every day. Only then did he realize that he really had no troops to mobilize. Liaodong can lose tens of thousands of people, but this crisis can be solved. What will happen in the future? The era I live in is the end of troubled times, history has also changed, and God knows what will happen. For the first time, Emperor Tianqi was so eager for an army. If he had an elite force of hundreds of thousands, why would he be so stretched! "Your Majesty, I made lotus seed soup!" Just as Emperor Tianqi was deep in thought, Empress Zhang walked in with a tray in her hand and said softly. Quickly coming to Queen Zhang's side, Emperor Tianqi finally said with some annoyance: "You are pregnant now, just leave such things to the palace maids!" "Yes, Your Majesty! I know this, and I won't do it again!" Yes! As Emperor Tianqi stuck out his tongue, Queen Zhang said coquettishly. Gently pinching Queen Zhang's nose, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "You!" Slowly putting down the porcelain bowl in his hand, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "The craftsmanship of Baozhu is still so good!" "Your Majesty likes it. Good! I wonder if the emperor has made a decision about Zunhua? "Empress Zhang and Emperor Tianqi have been together for so long. Although Emperor Tianqi's temper has changed a little, Empress Zhang knows that she will not be angry if she asks Emperor Tianqi! After glancing at Queen Zhang, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly and said rather helplessly: "I don't want to mobilize the soldiers and horses from all over the country, and the three major battalions can't move even if they only have 40,000 horses. Now I don't know what to do?" I don¡¯t know how long Zunhua can hold on. Sun Chengzong has already written to me that he will mobilize the troops from the four towns of Jizhou, Changping, Baoding, and Liaodong to reinforce Zunhua. Now I can only place my hope on him.¡± After Emperor Tianqi's words, Empress Zhang pondered for a moment and said with some hesitation: "Your Majesty, I have some thoughts and I don't know whether I should say it or not?" "Baozhu, just say whatever you want! After so long, you still have my temper. I don¡¯t know!¡± Emperor Tianqi smiled at Queen Zhang and said calmly. "Your Majesty, I heard that in the last battle of Shenyang City, Grand Scholar Sun used a new type of artillery to defeat Jiannu. Since the Emperor has no army now, why not send some artillery to Grand Scholar Sun? In addition, the Emperor also You can install some on the city walls of the capital. If Marshal Sun is not in a good position, it can be regarded as a kind of support!" Empress Zhang looked at Emperor Tianqi and said with a serious expression. ?????????????????????????????????????????????: Emperor Tianqi scolded himself in his heart. The research on flintlock guns fell into a bottleneck, and Emperor Tianqi ignored the big thing of the firearms factory. Because he was well aware of the shortcomings of the flintlock gun, Emperor Tianqi asked Xu Guangqi and Bi Maokang to improve the flintlock gun. Since there were no results, Emperor Tianqi forgot about the firearms factory. Since this period of time, Emperor Tianqi¡¯s thoughts have been in the court. Now that Empress Zhang mentioned it, Emperor Tianqi thought of it. We don¡¯t have enough troops, but we have equipment! The firearms factory has already produced a small cannon that can be carried by two people. It is a small cannon that is very suitable for field battles, but the range is only two miles away. However, because it is easy to transport, Emperor Tianqi believes that as long as this is used properly, it will definitely be more powerful than the Hongyi Cannon! After hugging Queen Zhang and giving her a kiss, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Baozhu is really my good queen, I am so lucky!" Although she has been married to Emperor Tianqi for a long time, Queen Zhang is now pregnant with Emperor Tianqi's child. , but still not quite used to Emperor Tianqi¡¯s bold actions. Empress Zhang quickly looked around, and when she saw no one there, she blushed and said, "Your Majesty!" "???This time things are over, I will reward you well! "Looking at Queen Zhang with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 247: Military Situation The news of Jiannu's call has been circulating in the capital, but it has not caused any panic. After all, this is the capital. More than 200 years after the founding of the Ming Dynasty, no one had reached this point, and many people knew that the Ming Dynasty had just defeated Jiannu. At most, this matter is a topic for everyone to talk about after dinner, so that everyone can talk about it and relieve their boredom. Although the news was shocking, it still failed to make the headlines on the Beijing gossip list. During this period of time, the headline in Beijing was Longchang Company. A newly emerged company opened many businesses in the capital and brought down several industries. But these are not what they care about. What people in the capital care about is who is the boss behind Longchang Company. Just hearing this name, they know that this business must have a good background. Moreover, the location of Longchang Company is actually the original Fengyue Building, which makes many people doubt the background of Longchang Company. There are many rumors and speculations on the market, but none of the news is accurate. Some people know that the owner of the Longchang is the Fang family. But no matter who said it, no one believed that it would be the Fang family. At most, the Fang family was the one standing on the front stage. As for who is the boss behind the Longchang Hao, there are different opinions, and this has become a hot topic among people in the capital. In the Forbidden City, Emperor Tianqi is summoning a minister. This person is Xu Guangqi, the director of the firearms factory. Looking at Xu Guangqi, who seemed to be a little old again, Emperor Tianqi frowned and felt quite worried. If this continues, Emperor Tianqi feels that the chief scientist of the Ming Dynasty may die soon. Xu Guangqi lived a long life in history. If I exhausted him to death, I would feel very sorry. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said with great concern: "Xu Aiqing, although you are not serving in the court, I value you very much in my heart. If you want to compare with the ministers in the court, in my heart I love you. He has the same status as Sun Chengzong. I hope to be assisted by Aiqing. Aiqing must take good care of yourself. Are the imperial doctors and imperial chefs I sent to you not fulfilling their duties? " "I thank your majesty, Xu Guangqi, for your grace." They are doing their job well, Your Majesty, don¡¯t blame them!" Xu Guangqi bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully. Xu Guangqi's heart warmed slightly when Emperor Tianqi said this. No one in the entire court did not know how much Emperor Tianqi valued Sun Chengzong. As Emperor Apocalypse's teacher and chief minister of the cabinet, Sun Chengzong's status in the court can be said to be unparalleled. Emperor Tianqi compared himself to Sun Chengzong, which Xu Guangqi really didn't expect. "I see that Aiqing is getting better. Are you too tired from work recently? Do you want me to give you a few days off?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Xu Guangqi and asked with concern on his face, his tone full of worry. Gently lifting his body, Xu Guangqi said with an moved face: "Your Majesty, if I can meet a wise master like Your Majesty in my lifetime, and can show what I have learned in my heart, I will die without regrets!" Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled, with a look on his face. His expression was also stunned, and his heart was quite moved. The thoughts of people in this era really cannot be measured by the thinking of later generations. After glancing at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi said in a serious tone: "From today onwards, in order to reward Xu Guangqi, the four arrogant people can go straight to the palace gate without having to kneel to see the ceremony!" "Yes, Your Majesty! I have written it down!" Wang Chengen was slightly startled, and then Then he bowed and said. After taking a look at Xu Guangqi and Wang Chengen, he kept thinking, who is this person? Even Sun Chengzong did not receive such treatment. He secretly remembered Xu Guangqi in his heart. He had been with Emperor Tianqi for a short time and did not know about Xu Guangqi and the firearms factory. "I thank you Lord for your kindness!" Xu Guangqi slowly lifted up his clothes and knelt down slowly. In the future, he would not need to kneel down when he saw Emperor Tianqi. Gently waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Xu Aiqing, get up!" When Xu Guangqi stood up, Emperor Tianqi's face became calm and he said in a deep voice: "I have something to do with Xu Aiqing today!" "Your Majesty, please give me your instructions! " Xu Guangqi said respectfully after saluting Emperor Tianqi. He had already expected this day. Emperor Tianqi couldn't come to him for no reason. There must be something going on. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi asked quite seriously: "My dear, how many new cannons are there at the firearms factory now? How many of those Hongyi cannons are there?" "Your Majesty, the new two-person cannon is about There are more than a hundred cannons, and there are about thirty Hongyi cannons. This is the entire inventory of the firearms factory." After thinking for a moment, Xu Guangqi said respectfully. Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi pondered for a moment and said: "Let's do this! Prepare a hundred two-man cannons and thirty red barbarian cannons for me. I will send someone to get them tomorrow!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Yes! After Emperor Tianqi saluted, Xu Guangqi said respectfully. As for what Emperor Tianqi wanted to do with these things, Xu Guangqi would not ask. This is not something that should be of great concern.??At noon the next day, a large convoy appeared at the gate of the capital, escorted out of the city by royal guards, and there were a thousand imperial guards passing through! Although it attracted a lot of people's attention, it quickly disappeared and no one paid attention to this matter. Emperor Tianqi was arranging his army to prepare for war, but Lin Dan Khan of the Chahar tribe on the Mongolian grassland was losing his temper and throwing the cup fiercely. Lin Danhan shouted loudly: "They are all ungrateful bastards! How dare they betray Ben Khan. I must annihilate them all." The people in the tent looked at Lin Danhan. No one spoke alone. At this time No one is saying anything. Once Lin Danhan is offended, the consequences will be very serious. "Zalut, Nekalkha and Horqin all dare to betray me. They must gather troops and horses. Ben Khan is going to attack them!" Lin Danhan said loudly after glancing at the people in the tent. "Yes, Khan!" Everyone in the tent stood up, bowed and said loudly. When Lin Dan Khan of the Chahar tribe was gathering his troops, a large-scale banquet was being held on the Horqin grassland. The person sitting at the main seat was naturally Nurhachi, the destiny Khan of Hou Jin Dynasty. Looking at the Noyans and Taijis of the Mongolian tribes on both sides, Nurhaci felt excited. On the day when he raised thirteen pieces of armor, he never thought that this day would come. When he gets the jade seal passed down by Lin Dan Khan, he will be able to ascend the throne and proclaim himself emperor. At that time, he will be the founding emperor of the country. Glancing at Obanoyan next to him, Nurha smiled and said: "Obanoyan, this time it can be said that victory or defeat will be determined by one battle. The entire Monan Mongolia will be determined after this battle! As long as we win , you will become the new Khan of Monan Mongolia. " "Thanks to the support of the Great Khan, Oba will not forget the kindness of the Great Khan!" He bowed to Tianming Khan and said with a smile. There was just a hint of vague excitement in Oppa's eyes, but it was deeply suppressed. Smiling softly, Nurhaci glanced at Oba meaningfully. Nurhachi could naturally guess what Oba was thinking. In the entire Monan Mongolia, except for Lin Dan Khan of the Chahar Tribe, the Horqin Tribe is the strongest. As long as Lin Dan Khan of the Chahar Tribe falls, Obanoyan will naturally take over. Looking at Oba's appearance, Nurhaci couldn't help but sneer in his heart. How could he knock down Lin Dan Khan and build up another Oba Khan? "Report!" At this moment, a soldier from Houjin ran over, came to Nurhaci's table, knelt down on the ground and said loudly. "Speak!" Nurhachi frowned and looked at the soldiers, and said in a deep voice. The soldiers seemed to know that they were disturbing Nurhaci's enjoyment, but he still said bravely: "Great Khan, the brother who monitored Lin Dan Khan of the Chahar Department is back! Lin Dan Khan gathered his troops and came towards us. Two days later, The meeting is coming." After hearing the soldier's words, everyone around him became quiet and looked directly at the soldier. Nurhaci stood up suddenly and said loudly: "What did you say?" "Report to the Great Khan, Lin Dan Khan has assembled his troops and is coming to our side. They will be here in two days." The soldier knelt down. On the ground, he loudly repeated what he just said. Looking at the soldiers with a frown, Nurhaci pondered for a long time, and then said solemnly: "How many people are here?" "Back to the Great Khan, Lin Dan Khan has gathered 150,000 troops and is coming towards us. Please come early to the Great Khan." Get ready." The soldier said respectfully with a serious look on his face. After waving to the soldiers, Nurhachi slowly sat back, glanced at Obanoyan beside him, and said in a serious tone: "Here we come, success or failure depends on this!" Nodding slowly, Obanoyan said He also nodded cautiously and glanced at the clansmen behind him with a rather complicated expression. After frowning and thinking for a while, Obanoyan looked at Nurhachi and said in a deep voice: "Great Khan, although we have an alliance, there is one thing I still want to settle before the war." Nurhaci was slightly taken aback by Obanoyan's words, and then said with a smile: "If Noyan has anything to say, just say it, I will agree to whatever I can." After pondering for a moment, Obanoyan said slowly : "I told the Great Khan last time that regarding the marriage between Horqin and Dajin, I hope it can be settled before the war!" Nurhaci did not expect that Obanoyan would still talk about this matter at this time, but after thinking about it, There was no harm in it. He smiled and nodded, and said in a brisk tone: "Okay! Since Noyan wants to settle it, let's settle it!" "Oba Duo thanked the Khan, Zaisang Taiji's daughter Dayu'er, we want to Sibeile Huang Taiji married her to the Great Khan, hoping that the Great Khan would agree." He stood up slowly, bowed to Nurhaci, and said with a respectful expression.   Nurhaci also stood up slowly and said solemnly: "Okay, Ben Khan agreed!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 248: Two Kinds of People in Zunhua City Looking at Zunhua City not far away, Huang Taiji smiled calmly, pulled the horse's head and rode towards the camp in the distance. Following him were Mang Gurstedji from the Horqin tribe and Sangaga Taiji from the Zalut tribe. The two of them glanced at each other while sitting on horseback. After seeing each other's appearance, both of them smiled bitterly. Shaked his head. It has been three days since I arrived in Zunhua City. Huang Taiji did not order an attack on the city. He just walked around Zunhua City every day. In this way, Mangusi and Sangga were very confused. Why did Huang Taiji, who had been very anxious from the beginning, act out of character when he got here? There is a fortified city in front of us now. If we are surrounded by the Ming army, these 30,000 people will probably be thrown here. But looking at Huang Taiji's calm appearance, Mangus and Sangga could only smile bitterly together. Although they were anxious, they did not ask Huang Taiji. The two of them rode forward. Sangga glanced at Mangus and said with a smile: "Mangus Taiji, Sibeile is your son-in-law. You'd better go and ask! It's not an option for us to wait like this. !" Shaking his head gently, Mangus frowned and said helplessly: "Although Sibeile is my son-in-law, it's not like you don't know Sibeile's character. Although he looks very peaceful, But he is very determined and courageous in his heart. Sibeile's fixed attention rarely changes. Neither of us can make him change his attention. Let's not bother him. "Seeing the pity that Mangus said. , Sangga smiled bitterly and shook his head. Mangus didn't even say it, and he couldn't say it himself. The three people returned to the camp with others, and each returned to their own tents. The entire camp fell into silence. Except for the patrolling soldiers, it seemed like this was an empty barracks. In Zunhua City, there is the magistrate¡¯s office and the back house. Gently holding the tea cup in his hand, Zunhua Magistrate Chen Liangyu smiled indifferently and said softly: "General Lu, as the saying goes, those who understand the current affairs are heroes. At this time, I think you should face the reality. " Opposite Chen Liangyu, Zunhua commander Lu Feng was tied to a wooden stake, wearing only white underwear. Blood stains could be seen on his clothes, his hair was disheveled, and his face was very pale. Lu Feng smiled miserably and said loudly: "You rebellious minister and traitor, you pretend to be a scholar. This general has always admired you very much and regarded you as a scholar. You are just a beast." "General Lu, it's been three days. ", don't think that my patience is unlimited!" Chen Liangyu stood up suddenly and threw the tea bowl in his hand, hitting Lu Feng hard on the head. Suddenly blood splattered on Lu Feng's head, but Lu Feng didn't care at all. He looked at Chen Liangyu fiercely and said angrily: "Chen Liangyu, you want this general to betray your ancestors with you. You are wishful thinking. I, Lu Although Feng is a warrior and a rough man, he also knows what a traitor is. As a scholar, let me ask you, do you still remember what it means to read a book by a sage?" No! Come on, hit me!" Chen Liangyu said loudly, looking at Lu Feng who looked like a madman. The agreed time was tonight, and he couldn't delay anymore. Looking at Lu Feng, Chen Liangyu's eyes turned blood red. Following Chen Liangyu¡¯s words, the two people standing on the side walked up with whips, but each of them also held a wooden barrel in their hands. After soaking the whip in a wooden barrel, the two of them picked up the whip and struck it on Lu Feng's body! Along with the sound of poppy whip, it was Lu Feng's laughter. The laughter became louder and louder, and he heard his heart very happy. After a long time, the two people wielding the whip were out of breath, and Lu Feng was still laughing. Looking contemptuously at the two men who were beating him, Lu Feng said mockingly to Chen Liangyu: "Where did you find these two trashes? There really are none. They have been soaking whips in salt water for three days, and there is nothing fresh at all. "If you really don't know how, go to Jinyiwei and study hard. Do you want to force grandpa to submit with this little trick?" "General Lu, you and I have known each other for many years, and I really want to lead you to a new future. You see. Looking at the current court? The emperor is young, traitors are rampant in the court, the country is in darkness, and the people are in dire straits. At this time, a real man should do something big, a big cause. We must conquer this land and let people live a good life. , Zhu Yuanzhang was just a cowherd boy, why can't we?" Chen Liangyu persuaded in a calm voice while looking at Lu Feng. I don't know how many times this scene happened in the past three days. They were beaten first and then persuaded with good words. However, Lu Feng seemed to be indifferent and hated Chen Liangyu very much. "Bah, you are worthy of mentioning Grandpa Taizu? When the Mongolian Tatars occupied our mountains and massacred my people, Grandpa Taizu raised his arms, and countless people with lofty ideals rose up and established the foundation of the Ming Dynasty. Even if Taizu failed back then, it would be The reputation of a hero is not inferior to that of Wen Tianxiang. Look at you, you are just a clown. In troubled times, there are always heroes, but you are just a dog.?. If you feel that this country is about to overturn and the people are suffering, you can rise up! Even if I, Lu Feng, don't follow you, I might show mercy to you when we meet on the battlefield. Even if I die, I will still be a hero. Look at you now, carrying your ancestors, betraying the court, and being so servile, it is really a shame for a scholar! "Lu Feng smiled crazily and roared hard, seeming to express his inner unwillingness. With a gentle sigh, Chen Liangyu slowly shook his head and said calmly: "I know you want me to Kill you, but I won't do it yet, but you, a warrior, know what a scholar is? I also know the teachings of our saint¡¯s disciples. A sparrow knows the ambition of a swan! ¡± Smiling loudly, Lu Feng said sarcastically: ¡°I am a warrior, a rough man, I have never read a book, and I have never received the teachings of a saint. But I also know what kings and ministers are, and what ancestors are. Even if I die, I, Lu Feng, will never abandon my ancestors or my emperor. I used to be a general with no ambitions, but now I am not. I know that I will be famous all over the world and my name will go down in history. Even if I die, I will still be loyal and patriotic. Even if you, Chen Liangyu, live, even if you become a very popular minister in the future, you will be infamy for thousands of years! " "It's useless to show off your words. I'm asking you for the last time. Will you surrender with me to Kaicheng?" "Looking at Lu Feng, Chen Liangyu said viciously. Smiling softly, Lu Feng sighed softly and said with emotion: "The real man is wrapped in horse leather. I, Lu Feng, did not die on the battlefield, but died on the battlefield. In the hands of a villain like you, this may be the most unwilling thing in my life. However, when a person is about to die, his words are also kind. Mr. Chen, Lu would like to advise you. There is really no way in front of you. It is still too late to turn back now! " Chen Liangyu also shook his head slowly and said in a low tone: "You and I have known each other for many years, and I will tell you the truth. The emperor just finished his attack on Liaodong. Where do you think it will be next? It must be three sides, what should we do? How many people died in the Liaodong case? Do you really want to die? My teachers were all looked at. If they were really investigated, who among us would have anything to do with it? Now that we still have power in our hands, what's wrong with taking advantage of this moment to find a way forward for ourselves? As the saying goes, being an official for thousands of miles is only for wealth. Whose official should I be? Besides, Daikin prefers people like General Lu. Maybe I will need you to take more care of me when I get there? " "Aren't you afraid that the Jian slaves will kill you? Aren't there just one or two traitors who were killed? "Frowning slightly, Lu Feng said hesitantly. "Of course not. I, Chen Liangyu, never do anything that I am not sure about. I have a friend who I grew up with, and he is now with Daikin. His name is Fan Wencheng. Although his current official position is not high, he is deeply trusted by Huang Taiji, the fourth beile, and Huang Taiji replaces him with his teacher's courtesy. Now that I have passed there, I will definitely be reused. This means that there are people in the court who are easy to serve as officials! "Smiling smugly, Chen Liangyu said proudly. Nodding slightly, Lu Feng said disdainfully: "They are colluding with each other! Count the classics and forget your ancestors! This will not end well for you all. " "Now that it's like this, who cares about what happens in the future? Besides, I won't do too badly since I have contributed to the city. General Lu, the 20,000 soldiers in the city are all listening to you. I am waiting for your words now. As long as you are willing, you will definitely become famous when you get there! "Looking at the sky outside, Chen Liangyu seemed to have lost his patience and asked in a decisive tone. "Mr. Chen, everyone has his own ambitions. You follow your sunshine path, and I will follow my hellish path. Send me on my way! "Lu Feng's expression was very calm, and he looked at Chen Liangyu and said calmly. Nodding slowly, Chen Liangyu said with a smile: "Okay! I won¡¯t force it, but in order to avoid General Lu¡¯s loneliness on Huangquan Road, I will find someone to accompany you. "As he spoke, Chen Liangyu waved to the outside, and a woman was brought in. Looking at the woman who was brought in, Lu Feng became excited again and said loudly: "Chen Liangyu, you are a despicable person. brute! "Ignoring Lu Feng, Chen Liangyu smiled in the woman's ear and said: "Persuade General Lu properly, otherwise you know the consequences, I will sell you to a jail, you have to think about it! " Smiling at Chen Liangyu, the woman said in a soft voice: "Don't worry, general, I know how to get him to agree. "As she spoke, the woman walked slowly to Lu Feng's side, took off a red cloth bag from her neck, and said to Lu Feng with a smile: "Mr. Sir, I wonder if you still remember this cloth bag? This is what my mother left for me. This cloth bag has been on my body since the day I married my husband. Back then, my husband always wanted to know what was in this, and now I will tell him. " Looking at his wife with a frown, Lu Feng said subconsciously: "What's in here? "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 249: Let¡¯s Die Together Smiling indifferently, the woman shook her head gently and said softly: "Ms. sir, our son is in the capital. I sent someone to the capital a few days ago and wrote a letter to him. I still remember that I left. My husband came to Zunhua with my husband, and my mother-in-law also gave me the same thing. I haven't told my husband for so many years." As she said that, the woman took out another small cloth bag in her arms, which was also the size of a plum. The red ones look exquisite. After hearing what the woman said, Lu Feng was obviously stunned. He didn't expect that his mother would actually do such a thing. Looking at his woman in confusion, Lu Feng said hesitantly: "What's in here?" "This is a woman's thing. I hope your husband doesn't blame me!" The woman said with a smile, and at the same time turned back to look at Chen Liangyu, saying softly He said: "Master Chen, I have something personal to say to my husband. Can you please stay away from me?" Looking at the woman with a frown, Chen Liangyu said cautiously: "You'd better not play tricks, be honest. Really!" Looking at the woman, Chen Liangyu said in a deep voice: "You'd better not forget what we said, your life is still in my hands, you have to think clearly! Life in a brothel is not that easy. If you, a scholarly lady, become a prostitute, you have to think about your parents. "" Don't worry, Mr. Chen, I know." The woman nodded slowly and said with a smile, "Don't worry, sir. The woman knew what was going on." Chen Liangyu nodded slowly and called his subordinates to retreat, but Lu Feng and the woman were still under their surveillance. They all stared closely at Lu Feng and the woman, unable to take their eyes away. Gently taking out a cloth bag and pulling apart the thread sewn on it, the woman smiled and said, "My mother gave this to me when I got married. So this belongs to me." As she spoke, the woman looked at He glanced at Lu Feng and said with a smile. The look was like a husband and wife sharing something to eat, and the woman's face was filled with a happy smile. Smiling happily, Lu Feng looked at the woman in front of him with soft eyes. There were two things he was most proud of in his life. The first is that he has a virtuous and virtuous wife. For a warrior like me to be able to marry such a reasonable and literate woman, I wonder if it was a blessing he had cultivated in his previous life. The second is his own son, who is now a candidate, so his cultivation of him has not been in vain. Glancing at the man, Lu Feng sighed deeply. The only people he felt sorry for were his old parents. My father is a great man. Back then, I hoped that I could stand out, but I actually liked archery, horseback riding, and archery. Although he passed the examination to become a scholar, he never wanted to continue taking the examination. Later, he had a falling out with his father and angrily joined the army outside. By the time I returned home again, it was already three years later. Thinking of this, Lu Feng glanced at the woman again, smiled softly with his eyes. He and his childhood sweethearts have never disliked him for becoming a warrior. Lu Feng has always felt that women were given to him by God. ¡°After that, I married a wife and gave birth to a son, and gradually understood my father¡¯s painstaking efforts back then, but what happened now. It's too late to say anything. Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety cannot have both ends. I hope my father will not blame me! Lu Feng secretly warned himself in his heart that he could only repay his parents' kindness in raising him in the next life! Glancing again at the direction of the capital, Lu Feng really hoped that his son could pass the Jinshi examination this time, and he could be considered as fulfilling his father's expectations. It's just that I can't see it now. I hope someone in the future can get the news. Seeing that the woman had brought two cloth bags, Lu Feng asked with a smile: "Now you can tell me! What is in this?" Shaking her head gently, the woman picked up a cloth bag and zoomed in on Lu Feng. Feng's mouth. He smiled and said, "Open your mouth!" Lu Feng was stunned for a moment. This was how he fed himself when he was a child. After so many years, he had long forgotten what it felt like. He looked at the woman softly and opened his mouth gently. Feeling something fall into his mouth, Lu Feng swallowed it subconsciously. The woman smiled with satisfaction, picked up another cloth bag, poured it into her mouth, and then swallowed it. Lu Feng and the woman didn't think anything of it. Chen Liangyu, who was standing at the door, felt his heart sink suddenly, raised his legs and ran inside! When he came to the two people, Chen Liangyu's face was very ugly. He pointed at the woman and said loudly: "Okay! Okay! I really underestimate you!" Ignoring Chen Liangyu, the woman smiled and said to Lu Feng: "Mr. , now let me tell you what we just ate. The one I ate was given to me by my mother. This thing is called Chastity Pill. My mother was worried that something would happen if I followed you, in order to avoid being humiliated. One was prepared for me. Later I checked with the doctor and found out that mine was Luoyansha. As for the one my husband gave me, I also checked with the doctor when we came to Zunhua.Okay, that one is red. Sometimes, I just think about it. "As she spoke, the woman's face became very pale, and blood dripped from the corners of her mouth. Although her expression was very painful, the woman still smiled and said, "I'm just thinking, my two mothers are cruel enough. But they are all life-threatening things. I had made up my mind not to eat this at first, but I didn't expect that this day would come and one of the pieces would be given back to my husband. " Looking at Lu Feng who was left at the corner of his mouth, the woman slowly lay in Lu Feng's arms and said with a smile: "I know my husband's ambition, and I feel guilty in my heart and mind for letting my husband die like this. I hope my husband won't blame me. . " Smiling miserably, Lu Feng shook his head gently and said with a look of relief: "I am content to have you and my son in this life! Being able to die like this is a worthy death for a man. Your husband and I are worthy of the emperor and worthy of the common people, but I am sorry for my parents. The one I feel most sorry for is you, madam. However, you died with your husband, and I feel so sorry! " Smiling indifferently, the woman said happily: "I am satisfied that I can marry my husband. If there is an afterlife, I will marry my husband again. We will depend on each other for life and death! "After saying that, the woman slowly closed her eyes and was no longer breathing. Lying in Lu Feng's arms, the woman died peacefully, and there was still a smile on her lips until the last moment. Put her chin on Above the woman's head, Lu Feng said with a smile: "We depend on each other in life and death, never leave! We will be together forever! "After speaking, Lu Feng also slowly closed his eyes. With a deep sigh, Chen Liangyu looked at the two corpses with a complicated expression and remained silent for a long time! Time passed very quickly without knowing it, and the moon was in the sky. , outside the house, Chen Liangyu was burning paper. The constantly beating flames reflected on Chen Liangyu's face, making him look extremely ferocious and terrifying. He threw a piece of paper money into the fire, and Chen Liangyu said in a deep voice: "Brother Lu, you I have known each other for many years, but there is nothing I can do about it. I hope you can have a good pregnancy in the next life and stop being such a person! " Picked up the wine bottle on one side, gently opened the stopper of the wine bottle, poured it on the ground, and said softly: "Brother Lu, this is the daughter's red that I have treasured for twenty years. We agreed back then that no matter what When your son gets a wife, or our daughter gets married, I will take out this jug of wine. Now it seems that there is no such chance, but I will take it out now. This jug of wine will be regarded as my farewell wine for Brother Lu! " "Sir, it's almost time! "After pouring all the jug of wine on the ground, Chen Liangyu heard someone talking behind him. He threw the jug of wine on the ground. Chen Liangyu said, "Take care of this place and bring people with you!" " The city gates of Zunhua have been kept tightly closed. Although Lu Feng, the commander-in-chief of Zunhua, suddenly fell ill, the guards of Zunhua City were still very tight. In such a dark night, groups of soldiers continued to pass by, and the city There are even heavy soldiers guarding the door. Today, the person guarding the gate of Zunhua City is General Liu Yan. No one dares to be careless at this time. If something happens to Zunhua City, I am afraid that we and others will be dead. Suddenly, he felt that a group of people was coming from a distance. Liu Yan immediately became alert. Although he was in the city, he had to be careful! He gently held the handle of the knife at his waist and looked at the people approaching from a distance with a cautious look. People shouted loudly: "Who are you? What are you doing here? " "We, sir, are the bodyguards of the prefect, and he is here to patrol the city! "A person in the team over there gently waved his hand and signaled the team to stop, and then the man said loudly. When he heard that the prefect was coming, Liu Yan was stunned. Since Jian Nu came, the commander-in-chief Lu Feng was seriously ill. If you don't come out, the same goes for the prefect Chen Liangyu. What happened today? However, he still left a message cautiously: "Do you have anyone who can prove that you are the prefect?" " "I am the proof! "As soon as Liu Yan finished speaking, a voice rang from the opposite side. Chen Liangyu walked out of the pride with a calm look on his face. "It turns out to be the magistrate. He is humble and clumsy in his position. I hope you will forgive me! "Seeing Chen Liangyu, Liu Yan hurriedly clasped his fists and said loudly. Nodding slowly, Chen Liangyu waved to Liu Yan and said in a deep voice: "Come here, I have something to say to you! " After pondering for a moment, he left a message and walked over. Although he was under the command of General Lu Feng, the Ming Dynasty always had civilian officials in charge of military attach¨¦s. Chen Liangyu's status was higher than that of Lu Feng, let alone a junior general. Seeing Liu Yan coming to his side, Chen Liangyu smiled meaningfully, slipped out a dagger from his wide sleeve, and stabbed Liu Yan, "Sir, you!" "Although Liu Yan had a knife in his body and his martial arts skills were passable, Liu Yan, who was unprepared, was still stabbed in the chest by the knife. He looked at Chen Liangyu in disbelief and slowly collapsedGo down! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 250: Zunhua In the first year of the Apocalypse, the first day of the sixth lunar month is a time for weddings and funerals, but avoidance of moving. After a night of fierce fighting, Huang Taiji finally captured Zunhua City. Of course, Chen Liangyu, who surrendered in Kaicheng, was indispensable. If he hadn't opened the city gate, it would have been a joke for Huang Taiji to want to capture Zunhua City overnight. At the same time that Zunhua City fell, two groups of people arrived in Jizhou. One of them was the 50,000 Liaodong Army led by He Shixian, the commander-in-chief of Shenyang. They traveled day and night and finally arrived in Jizhou on the first day of June. Another team came from the capital, sent by Emperor Tianqi to deliver grain, grass and military supplies. There were dozens of carts, all covered with large felt cloths. Many people are curious about what Emperor Tianqi sent! However, some people vaguely guessed something when they saw those carts. After all, some people followed Sun Chengzong from Liaodong. The imperial guards sent by Emperor Tianqi to protect Sun Chengzong were here. Seeing these carts, these people all smiled mysteriously. But no one spoke, they all looked weird, and their faces were full of gloating. At the Governor's Mansion in Jizhou City, Sun Chengzong was receiving He Shixian and Zhang Fa, the commander of the imperial guards who came from the capital. Looking at He Shixian, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "I didn't expect that we would meet so soon. General He looks much more stable, and he seems to be treating each other with admiration after seeing each other for three days!" He has acted biasedly in the past, but thanks to the guidance of the commander, he is now in this humble position." He Shixian said with emotion as he bowed to Sun Chengzong. Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "People are always growing! That was the first time I met General He. General He had a rebellious look on his face. He could actually say such a thing today. It's really weird. It¡¯s easy. Who would have thought that General He would become what he is now? It¡¯s so unexpected!¡± ¡°Commander, stop making fun of your humble position. If you can obey orders under the commander, you will definitely be able to stand up again this time!¡± Great work. Originally, Commander Xiong was going to lead the troops in person, but a cavalry force was found in the vanguard of Shenyang, so Commander Xiong stayed in Shenyang to take charge." Seeing that Sun Chengzong wanted to talk about himself, He Shixian quickly changed the subject. . After hearing what He Shixian said, Sun Chengzong frowned slightly, how could this happen? Ever since he learned that Jiannu broke through the Great Wall, Sun Chengzong couldn't help but think about what Jiannu did for this purpose? But no matter how he thought about it, Sun Chengzong couldn't figure it out. Hearing He Shixian's words, Sun Chengzong's heart sank slightly. It seemed that his guess was correct, and Jian Nu had a conspiracy. Shaking his head gently, Sun Chengzong smiled self-deprecatingly, and said with a rather relaxed expression: "I can't change this problem. Fei Bai is in charge of matters in Liaodong. With his ability, nothing will happen to me. I still can't change it." What are you worrying about? We should get things done here now." Sun Chengzong looked at the commander of the Imperial Army, Zhang Fa, and said with a smile: "General Zhang, I'm a little embarrassed when I see my old friend. "Don't be offended!" "I'm afraid of you. Your Excellency is an unparalleled figure in the army and the court. I'm so grateful that I can thank you for your sacrifice. How could you have other ideas?" Seeing Sun Chengzong treat me like this! After speaking, Zhang Fa quickly stood up and saluted Sun Chengzong, and said seriously. In the entire Ming Dynasty, Sun Chengzong was definitely the number one person in the dynasty. For Zhang Fa in the capital, he naturally knew Sun Chengzong better. Emperor Tianqi's respect for his teacher can be described as respect, and no one dared to trust him in front of Sun Chengzong. Although Sun Chengzong was very polite to him, Zhang Fa did not dare to make excuses, and his attitude was very humble. Sun Chengzong waved to Zhang Fa and told him to sit down. Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "Originally I wanted to stick to Jizhou City, but now it seems that there is no need. We can go out of the city to fight. No matter why Jiannu came here, we We can't let them go back. I want them to know that they can't come to Ming Dynasty if they want to. If they have to come, they will have to pay the price with blood!" Looking at He Shixian, Sun Chengzong said seriously: "Tomorrow morning, Reorganize your troops, plus the 20,000 troops from Jizhou, and the 70,000 troops from Zunhua. I want to keep them all here. I want to use this battle to tell the slaves and the people in the world. Even in a field battle, our Ming army can defeat Jiannu. " "Yes, Commander!" Sun Chengzong's tone was low and his voice was calm, but He Shixian looked excited. I have been waiting for this day for too long, and I must express my anger well this time. "Give me three years, I will build up 100,000 cavalry, and lead them deep into the grasslands and deserts. What Wei Qing could do back then, I can also do. Under the rule of the Holy Ming Dynasty, I will definitely put an end to the Ming Dynasty's border troubles in my lifetime. If I want to win In three years, the Jiannu must be beaten to pain. The Battle of Shenyang did not hurt the Tatars. Let¡¯s take it easy this time.Standing up quickly, the expression on Sun Chengzong's face became more determined, and the eyes in his eyes were bright and excited. Sun Chengzong is preparing the Art of War in Zunhua. Huang Taiji is meeting Chen Liangyu in Zunhua City. Although Huang Taiji despises this person in his heart, he has great respect on his face. If this is a person like Fan Wencheng, I will really put it to good use in the future. Huang Taiji has always believed that when it comes to fighting on horseback, the people of the Ming Dynasty were far behind. But in terms of strategizing and plotting, the Eight Banners disciples were far behind. You must have such people around you, otherwise you will suffer a lot. Huang Taiji smiled indifferently and said in a soft voice: "Mr. Chen, it's not easy to arrange any official position for you now. When I go back, I will ask my father to give Mr. Chen an official position." "Master Baylor, Chen just hopes to meet brother Xian Dou. We have been friends for many years, and Chen really misses him!" Chen Liangyu did not answer Huang Taiji's words, but changed the subject. Chen Liangyu has very good plans for his future. He has always believed that wherever there are people, there will be fights. Chen Liangyu will not step forward until he understands the situation on Daikin's side. Squinting his eyes gently, the expression on Huang Taiji's face remained unchanged, but he couldn't help but cursed in his heart: "It seems that he is not a simple character!" After a slight pause, Huang Taiji asked in a deep voice: "Mr. Chen, now that we have just won Zunhua, what do you think of our next strategy?" Although Huang Taiji smiled sweetly, Chen Liangyu knew clearly in his heart that although the certificate of nomination was submitted, this first If you can't kick your feet away, you won't be able to use them again after you pass. After pondering for a moment, Chen Liangyu said with a smile: "No matter what someone does, there is a purpose. The purpose is the driving force of the whole thing. Chen doesn't know Lord Baylor's purpose this time, so Chen will not have any What a good suggestion. But Chen can still talk about the matter at hand. My army of Dajin has just captured Zunhua. No matter what the next step is, there is one place that must be captured, and that is Santun Camp. " Listening to Chen Liangyu's words, Huang Taiji frowned slightly, looked at the map behind him, and placed his hand on the location of the Three Tun Camps. Looking back at Chen Liangyu, Huang Taiji asked solemnly: "How many people are there here?" "Going back to Lord Beile, Santun Camp stores grain, grass and military supplies. There are 10,000 people guarding them, and they are all elites. The geographical location there We cannot let it be behind us. The food and military supplies inside are urgently needed by Daikin, so we at Daikin must capture it," Chen Liangyu said with confidence as he looked at Huang Taiji. Chen Liangyu was very familiar with the places around him. After pondering for a moment, Chen Liangyu said worriedly: "Master Beile, the people guarding the Santun camp are all elites. Moreover, the terrain there is difficult and easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is still difficult for us, Dajin, to conquer there." No. Ignoring Chen Liangyu, Huang Taiji just stared at the location of the Three Tun Camps on the map. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "Mr. Chen, do any of your people know how to use artillery? There are many artillery in Zunhua City. With a few easy-to-carry guns and artillery, are you still worried about not being able to defeat the Three Tun Camps? "Although Huang Taiji said he was sure, there was always a worry in his heart, that is, during the battle of Shenyang City, the Ming Army The last artillery used. That kind of artillery has a range of eight miles. If Santun Camp also has that kind of artillery, even if you bring the artillery, it will not help. The artillery in Zunhua City has Frankie cannons that are suitable for transportation, but the longest range of this artillery is only one and a half miles, which is far from the hugely powerful artillery. "If the Santun camp also had this kind of artillery, these Frankies would have been blown into the sky before they were put on the ground. However, Huang Taiji was not very worried about Santun Camp, because there may not be that kind of artillery here. Such powerful artillery must be very expensive to build. Shenyang City has a few normal ones, but it would be strange if even Santun Camp had one. Thinking of this, Huang Taiji looked at Chen Liangyu again and asked hesitantly: "Does Santun Camp have artillery? What kind of artillery are they?" "Going back to Mr. Baylor, there are twelve artillery pieces in Santun Camp. They are all set up on the mountains on both sides of Santun Camp. Six of them are large Frankie cannons with a range of three miles. The remaining six are small Frankie cannons with a range of about one mile. "Chen Liangyu said slightly. He was stunned, but he still told what he knew. He had figured this out beforehand, and it really came in handy now. Nodding slowly, Huang Taiji sighed softly. For the first time, he wanted to own a powerful artillery like the Ming Dynasty. A cannon shot eight miles away could blow up the entire city wall, and Dai Jin's army would be invincible. Shenyang City and Liaoyang City are all within easy reach, and even taking control of the Central Plains is not a dream. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 251: Guangning Gently waving his hand to signal the people behind him to stop, Dorgon pulled his horse and looked at the city not far away, sneering in his heart. He already knew the news of Lin Danhan's arrival, and the war over there was about to break out. After receiving the news that the Liaodong army had set off, Dorgon knew that his opportunity had come. In fact, Dorgon did not want to attack Guangning. Lin Danhan now occupies Guangning. This is a nail in the coffin for the Ming Dynasty. In order to deal with Dajin, the Ming Dynasty acquiesced in this matter, but if it takes this place, the Ming Dynasty will definitely attack Guangning crazily. With his own strength, he could not defend Guangning, not to mention that the Eight Banners disciples were not good at defending the city. Dorgon knew in his heart that even if he captured Guangning, he could only make a wedding dress for the Ming Dynasty, but he had to do this. Because this was the only way to attract the Ming Dynasty's attention in Liaodong, Dorgon knew that he might have to stay here, and there was no hope of participating in the battle to besiege Lin Dan Khan. After learning that Liaodong sent 50,000 people for reinforcements, Dorgon felt as if a big stone was weighing on his heart. There was Sun Chengzong in Jizhou who caused Dai Jin to suffer a big loss last time. Huang Taiji only had 30,000 troops, and he would face at least 70,000 Ming troops, commanded by Sun Chengzong. In Dorgon's view, Huang Taiji was probably in danger, but he also knew that now was not the time to care about that. This time, Dajin mobilized the whole family to do this. It can be said that it is a failure or failure. At this time, as long as it is for success, it is worth it even if all Huang Taiji's men die in battle. Smiling self-deprecatingly, Dorgon sighed softly. He should be worried about himself, not Huang Taiji. It's hard to say whether he can go back alive this time, and he still has time to worry about Huang Taiji. Looking up at the sky, the east seemed to be a little white. Dorgon waved his hand behind him and said in a deep voice: "Enter!" Following his order, several groups of people quickly came out from behind him. Each team of men and horses carried a tall ladder. Obviously they have been trained, and everyone runs very fast. When they arrived at the trench, they didn't hesitate. They erected the ladder and set it up on the opposite side of the trench. These people quickly ran over on the escalator. Looking at these people reaching out neatly, Dorgon smiled and nodded, waiting until the first group of people rushed through the trench. Dorgon waved behind him again, and then said loudly: "Go up!" Under his order, another group of people rushed towards Guangning City carrying ladders, but at this time the people in the city Already discovered them. Suddenly there were shouts and gongs, and the patrols kept firing arrows downwards, but compared to the people attacking up, it was a drop in the bucket. The people in the Chahar tribe in the city never thought that someone would attack Guangning. Guangning is very far away from the Jurchens. Obviously the Jurchens cannot attack here. To the east are people from the Ming Dynasty, but for so many years, the Ming Dynasty and Guangning have always been at peace with each other. What they didn't expect was that the attack would come from the most unlikely direction, which was the direction of their own people. Guarding Guanning City is Hatutaiji from the Chahar tribe. There are also 8,000 Mongolians in the city, but as time goes by, they have become lax. After receiving the report, Segehatu immediately put on his armor and came to the top of the city, but the scene on top of the city shocked him. Countless Jurchens climbed up from below the city. There was already chaos on top of the city. Seeing this scene, Segehatu's heart sank suddenly. Without any time to think about anything, Segehatu drew out his sword and rushed towards the Jurchens, and immediately a new round of melee broke out on the city wall. Listening to the shouts of killing from the top of the city, Dorgon smiled softly, and groups of soldiers rushed towards Guangning City from behind him. About two hours later, the city gate of Guangning City was suddenly opened. First there was a small gap, and finally the two doors were wide open. As the city gate was opened, the huge suspension bridge was slowly lowered. Seeing this scene, Dorgon felt certain in his heart. He knew that his opportunity had come, and he had been waiting for this moment. He waved vigorously to the people behind him, and Dorgon said loudly: "Go!" Dodo, who was following Dorgon, got his second brother After this order, he waved the scimitar in his hand and rushed towards the Guangning city gate not far away. The cavalry who had been gearing up for a long time followed Duduo and rushed towards Guangning. The cavalry was very fast and rushed into Guangning City in a moment. The moment the cavalry rushed into Shenyang City, the victory of the battle was already decided, and Dorgon couldn't help but feel proud when he heard the sounds of fighting in the city. I have wanted to build this kind of siege force for a long time, and now it seems to be working very well. When I go back this time, I can tell my father about this. I think it will be another great achievement. ? ??After the sun rose, the entire siege battle was over, and Dorgon also rode into Guangning City. Dorgon knew that this was just the beginning, and difficult days were still to come! In addition to Guangning City in Liaodong, the fighting in Zunhua City has just ended. Fighting also broke out in Shandong. It seems that fighting is happening everywhere. But where the war happened, people there felt it deeply. As for people in other places, they only knew where the war was fought. Although Emperor Tianqi, who was sitting in the capital, knew that wars were going on everywhere, his mood was very calm now and he gently put down the memorial in his hand. Emperor Tianqi smiled and looked at Sun Chuanting sitting below, and said with a relaxed face: "This is Sun Chengzong's secret. Xiong Tingbi from Liaodong sent 50,000 people over, and he is planning to send 70,000 troops to Zunhua to suppress the slave establishment. " After pondering for a moment, Sun Chuanting said in a deep voice: "Grandmaster Sun is extremely capable and has 70,000 troops, twice as many as Jian Nu. I think this time will be a victory. " After listening to Sun Chuanting's words, Emperor Tianqi also nodded slowly. This was the best news he had heard in a while. In Emperor Tianqi's view, with Sun Chengzong going to Zunhua, things there would definitely calm down soon. Xiong Wencan from Shandong also submitted a memorial, and the situation there was also brought under control. After receiving the news from Shandong, Emperor Tianqi was truly relieved. Seeing that Sun Chuanting was still frowning, Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled and asked curiously: "Ai Qing, the situation has stabilized. Does Ai Qing seem to have any concerns?" "Your Majesty, since I have known about this matter, After that, I have been thinking about the purpose of Jiannu doing this. A cavalry of 30,000 people penetrates deep into the hinterland of our Ming Dynasty. Even if the cavalry is fast, it is impossible to open and close in the hinterland of our Ming Dynasty. . If they are not careful, the whole army will be destroyed. What is the purpose of Jiannu doing this? Jiannu has been causing trouble at the border of Ming Dynasty for many years. He is cunning and cunning, and he will obviously not do it this time. Such a mistake, so I feel that the matter must not be that simple." Sun Chuanting frowned slightly and said with a worried look. Emperor Tianqi was slightly stunned, and then wanted to hit himself hard several times. What happened to him? The situation in Liaodong is under control, and the situation in Shandong is under control, will you be satisfied? If something really happens, something will definitely happen if you have such an attitude. After trying hard to calm his mind and return his state of mind to what it was before, Emperor Tianqi finally spoke for a long time and said, "If you have anything to say, dear, please don't hide anything from me!" "Your Majesty, I have been here for the past few days. Thinking about this matter, I still can't figure out why Jiannu did this. It wasn't until His Majesty took out the memorial from Liaodong that I finally realized that Jiannu sent this group of people who had narrowly escaped death with the only purpose of attracting us. Attention. Liaodong has mobilized 50,000 troops this time. I believe that Shenyang and Liaoyang are currently empty of troops, so in my opinion, the matter this time is probably in Liaodong." Sun Chuanting nodded vigorously, with a solemn expression. Looking at Emperor Tianqi, he said in a deep voice. After listening to Sun Chuanting's words, Emperor Tianqi smiled bitterly and shook his head. Now history has been changed in a mess by himself. This is something that has never happened in history. Emperor Tianqi believed that he did not have the ability to predict the direction of things and the motives for establishing slaves. However, after listening to Sun Chuanting's words, Emperor Tianqi nodded slightly. Maybe things were really like what Sun Chuanting said. The current environment in Northeast China is very harsh, and only the newly developed Liaohe Plain can be considered a good place. Emperor Tianqi believed that Nurhaci would be eager to get it. There were not only fertile pastures but also fertile land, which Nurhachi desperately wanted to get. If such a man appears in the hinterland of Ming Dynasty, if he really comes for Liaodong, then things will be really troublesome. But suddenly he remembered that the memorial just now seemed to talk about this matter. Emperor Tianqi hurriedly picked up the memorial on one side. He had just relaxed and did not read the memorial himself. After Emperor Tianqi read it, he felt relieved. He smiled and asked Wang Chengen to hand the memorial to Sun Chuanting, and said with a smile: "Sun Aiqing, Sun Chengzong has already mentioned in the memorial that Jiannu does have the heart to covet Shenyang. In Shenyang Vanguard Jiannu's 20,000 cavalry have been discovered, but Xiong Tingbi is stationed in Shenyang, so I believe there will be no problem." Seeing the smile on Emperor Tianqi's face, Sun Chuanting took back what he was about to say. It was better not to say these words. good. In Sun Chuanting's view, Jiannu could not be such a simple plan. If his side knew about it so easily, Jiannu would have been wiped out long ago. Sun Chuanting believed that there must be another purpose for establishing slaves, but it was just his guess now. Seeing Emperor Tianqi's happy look, Sun Chuanting felt that he stillThis is going to cause trouble for Emperor Tianqi. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 252: Human Ambition It is impossible for a person's life to be smooth sailing, but people will be in a bad mood when reciting words. However, Xu Xianchun's current mood is very complicated. He had been memorizing words for the first half of his life. He didn't expect that things would finally go smoothly in his middle age, but suddenly he fell from heaven back to hell. It was a big ups and downs. Sitting under the pass of the city wall, smelling the burning smell around him, Xu Xianchun's face was neither happy nor sad, looking indifferent. Thinking back to the first half of his life, Xu Xianchun sighed softly. He didn't understand it very well when he was young. At that time, I thought that since my family was a member of the imperial family, I would have a good future even if I didn't work hard. When I grew up, I finally realized that my identity was embarrassing, and being the prince-consort¡¯s grandfather was also embarrassing. As a veteran of the current dynasty, all Xingjin families like him stayed away from him. The civil servants of the current dynasty regarded people like themselves as dirt and disdained to associate with them. Military generals are mostly hereditary nobles, and they look down on people like themselves. Their status is as embarrassing as it is embarrassing. Smiling softly, he looked up at the dim sky. Xu Xianchun's eyes were unusually firm, and the flames of his body kept burning. After knowing where he was, Xu Xianchun told himself that he must change everything. I want to be a master and make all those who look down on me surrender under my feet. But more than thirty years later, Xu Xianchun still achieved nothing. With the help of his grandma, he got into the frugal position of Jinyiwei. At the beginning, he also wanted to make great achievements, but after being ostracized for many years in Jinyiwei, Xu Xianchun understood that it was really difficult to do something without a foundation and connections. Until he met that person, the person sitting in the Dragon Court, Xu Xianchun knew that his opportunity had come. In the Liaodong case, I worked hard, hoping to get that person's recognition. All my hopes for so many years were on him. In order to gain power, he is willing to cooperate with the devil. Even if he steps on mountains of corpses and seas of blood and the bones of others, he must become a master. As long as you can do it, your son will no longer receive that kind of glare, and your descendants will no longer keep their heads down and live a good life. Even if you die of capital punishment in the end, you will have no regrets. Finally, after countless people died, he was promoted. Comrade Jinyiwei was ordered to promote Nanzhen Fusi. At this moment, he became one of the few powerful figures among the Jin Yiwei, but he still refused to give in and had to stand up. Looking at the corpse not far away and listening to the shouts around him, Xu Xianchun told himself in his heart that he must live. For your own ideals, for your own ambitions, and for the sake of trampling those people under your feet, you must live! Gently picking up the embroidered spring knife on one side and looking at the blood on it, Xu Xianchun's eyes became more and more determined. Xu Xianchun stood up slowly and slowly held on to the wall. Xu Xianchun had a determined look on his face. This is a small city, not very high or very thick. There are people underneath the city, all of them. These people were all wearing different clothes, but everyone had a red scarf on their head, and they all had weapons in their hands. "Sir, get out of here quickly! There are not many people in the city, so it is still possible to break through with people. I have prepared twenty horses. Your Excellency, please go first!" A man wearing an inspection uniform walked quickly. He came over, wiped the blood on his face, and said breathlessly. He smiled indifferently, smoothed the knife in his hand, and said with a smile: "I am an imperial envoy sent by the emperor. If I abandon the city and flee at this time, how can I go to see the emperor? Besides, I am the emperor. As a pro-army soldier, you should always be on the front lines of the war. How could you leave at this time? Inspector Liu, please don¡¯t say anything like this again.¡± Listening to Xu Xianchun¡¯s words, Inspector Liu seemed to think he had heard wrong. Have you ever been so brave? Maybe this Shangguan is different! Looking at Xu Xianchun carefully, Inspector Liu nodded seriously when he saw that Xu Xianchun didn't seem to be joking. Standing behind Xu Xianchun, Inspector Liu slowly recalled the day when this person came. It was originally a very normal day. However, this fellow Jin Yiwei brought more than a hundred people to Changlin where he was stationed, a place that was not even a county seat. For these people, most of whom were injured, Inspector Liu did not dare to neglect them at all. After all, the leader was not only a member of the Jinyi Guards, but also an imperial envoy under the command of the king. Before Inspector Liu had digested the news, the news brought by these people shook Inspector Liu to his head. There was a rebellion in Shandong, and the Wenxiangmen rebelled. Naturally, Liu Wenxiangmen had heard about the inspection, but he didn't pay much attention to it. He always thought it was just a Buddhist organization, or at worst, a money-scamming organization. Inspection Liu never expected that the Wenxiang Sect would be a branch of the White Lotus Sect. They had been preparing for it for twenty years, just to rebel. ?Without time to think too much, Inspector Liu immediately closed the city gate and organized people to prepare to defend the city. If Xu Xianchun hadn't been here, Inspector Liu might have run away. There are only five hundred officers and soldiers in Linchang, and many of them are people who use the back door through connections. The old, weak, sick and disabled gather here, and there are less than three hundred soldiers capable of fighting. Facing the more than 3,000 rebels, they were simply looking for death. But Xu Xianchun refused to retreat, and Inspector Liu did not dare to say anything, nor did he dare to kill Xu Xianchun. Inspector Liu has been in Shandong for many years. Although he has never left this three-acre land, he knows in his heart that these rebels are just looking for death. Now that I have run away, I will find some reason to be a powerful thief in the future, so I can't lose my official position in giving gifts. After all, no one will have trouble with my patrol, and there are people above me. "If you kill Xu Xianchun, it would be tantamount to rebellion. You don't want to be a thief, so why do you do such a stupid thing." Inspector Liu also thought about killing Xu Xianchun and putting the blame on the rebels, but he gave up the idea without thinking. It's hard to say whether the people in his hands can defeat the people under Xu Xianchun. Once the matter is exposed, he will probably be executed. Looking at the determined Xu Xianchun, Inspector Liu suddenly had another idea. He and his men had been holding on here for two days. If they could persist until reinforcements arrived, it would be a great achievement for him. I have been in this ninth-grade position for so many years, spent a lot of money, and cultivated a lot of relationships, but I still haven't been able to get promoted. Inspector Liu believes that with this contribution, he will definitely be able to make further progress. Looking back at Inspector Liu, Xu Xianchun suddenly had an idea of ??his own. He pondered for a moment and said: "Inspector Liu, I came to Shandong this time on the orders of the emperor. I didn't expect to encounter such a thing, but the emperor Sheng Ming, I believe that reinforcements will come soon. Inspector Liu is trapped in the isolated city this time and fought bloody battles with his five hundred soldiers. He is indeed a loyal minister of the Ming Dynasty. After this incident is over, I will decide. I will ask the court for credit!" After hearing Xu Xianchun's words, Inspector Liu was stunned, and then he was ecstatic. He clasped his fists at Xu Xianchun and said loudly: "It's a shame for me to promote you, but Liu Huayu will let you do whatever you want from now on. Chi!" He nodded with satisfaction. He had indeed seen the right person. Inspector Liu was indeed an exquisite person. But this alone is obviously not enough. He lowered his head and thought for a while, and said with a smile: "Inspector Liu, you are worthy of being a member of our Jinyiwei. It is not easy to be a spy for so many years! But it's okay, you I have recorded your merits. When I return to the capital, I will naturally promote you!" Inspection Liu was stunned on the spot. What did he say? When he saw Xu Xianchun's eyes, he was stunned. Stunned. Regardless, he suddenly realized that this was not the time for him to be in a daze. He picked up his clothes, knelt down on the ground, and said loudly: "In this humble position, I will obey your teachings!" Xu Xianchun nodded with satisfaction again. Xu Xianchun thought this person was a bit interesting. , I have a smart mind, but I just don¡¯t know how to do things. If the means are not bad, then you can cultivate them well. With a gentle wave of his hand, Xu Xianchun said calmly: "Get up! Look at the rebels below the city, they are about to attack again!" Looking at the city, Xu Xianchun said with a solemn expression. When they also came to the city wall, Inspector Liu¡¯s face was not very good-looking either. The joy just now was gone, replaced by a look of worry. Now that I have a good future, I naturally have to work hard for it. As long as I can survive it, I will be able to flourish! Holding a fist towards Xu Xianchun, Liu Xunjian said in a deep voice: "My lord, I have humbled my post to select some young men and asked them to come to the city wall to help defend the city. Of course, I will not retreat, so I will naturally stay here with you!" After listening to Liu Xun Xu Xianchun nodded slowly and couldn't help but sigh in his heart. I can't retreat no matter what. If I leave now, it will definitely be a stain on myself, a stain that cannot be washed away. If Emperor Tianqi knew that he had run away like this, even if he was not beheaded, there would be no hope of advancement in the future. There are two possibilities for defending here. The first is that if the city is breached, you will be dead. However, both his descendants and the Xu family will be highly rewarded by the court. The second is to hold on until the reinforcements arrive. By then, a great achievement will definitely become a step forward for him. After repeated thinking, Xu Xianchun decided to take a gamble. There are not many good opportunities in life. Now that he has such an opportunity, he must give it a try. Looking at the busy rebels below the city, Xu Xianchun suddenly felt sympathy for them. Many of these people were ordinary people. The sun rises and sets and rests every day. Although life is difficult, it is peaceful and joyful. Now that people from Wenxiang Sect have tricked them here, I'm afraid many people will die here. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 253: Xu Xianchun¡¯s Determination Xu Xianchun was not kept waiting for too long. The rebels under the city quickly got ready again and formed a formation in the distance. At the front is a row of shield soldiers. Of course, they are not professional shields. There are wooden tables, wooden boards, anything that can withstand them. Behind the shield soldiers was a row of siege soldiers, with more than a dozen people carrying long ladders. It's just that it is not a well-made ladder like the Ming army, but a long ladder made of wood, which is not only not strong but also very heavy. Behind these two arms, Xu Xianchun saw the elite of this so-called rebel army. Those people were all wearing armor, all of which were the Ming army's standard armor. However, unlike the battalions behind Xu Xianchun, each battalion has a complete set of Ming army armor. But the rebels in the city were different. Some were wearing chain armor and some had helmets on their heads. They looked very funny. Seeing the carefully prepared rebels below, Xu Xianchun felt a sense of contempt. If the five hundred people in his city were elites, they would definitely be able to defeat them in one fell swoop. But Xu Xianchun also understood that it was good enough that 300 of Inspector Liu's 500 people were capable of fighting, so let's not talk about elites. Of the 500 people he brought out, there were only more than 100 left when they came here. He had seen their combat capabilities before. Five hundred people were chased by less than a thousand rebels. Those who were killed were killed, and those who escaped ran away. Thinking about it made Xu Xianchun feel depressed. Trying hard to suppress the impulse in his heart, Xu Xianchun kept telling himself in his heart that he could not go out, otherwise he would not be able to come back. I still have a bright future, so I must not leave it here. Impulsiveness is the devil! By the time Xu Xianchun calmed down, Inspector Liu, who had just been looking for someone, had returned. Behind him were about a hundred people, all wearing common people's clothes, but each of them had a steel knife in their hand. Judging from the style of the knives, they are all military knives from the Ming Dynasty. They should have been issued to them by Inspector Liu. Seeing this scene, Xu Xianchun nodded slowly. It was unrealistic to find so many people in such a short period of time. Now that they are here, it can only mean one thing. These people were prepared by Inspector Liu a long time ago. After taking a deep look at Inspector Liu, Xu Xianchun smiled with satisfaction. No matter what Inspector Liu prepared these people for, he had not told himself before. This shows that Inspector Liu has his own plan, no matter what it is, as long as he has his own plan, this person has a good idea. As long as there is a thoughtful person, Xu Xianchun thinks he can be used, what will he do if he is promoted? As for why Inspector Liu prepared these people, Xu Xianchun would not ask. His subordinates had their own plans. As long as they were obedient and able to do things, it didn't matter much else. Xu Xianchun doesn't care so much about the loyalty that others value. He doesn't really believe in people, and naturally he doesn't believe that anyone will be truly loyal to him. Xu Xianchun has firmly believed that only interests can bind people together since he was a child, and they are the most reliable. Xu Xianchun nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "Yes, let's go! Let them all go to the city wall and tell them that as long as they kill one traitor, I will reward them with one or two pieces of silver. If you kill more than ten, the reward will be doubled. The more you get, the more I will reward you. As long as you are in the city, you will be counted as one. After the war, you can come to me to get money, go home and buy a house, buy a wife, or buy a woman. It¡¯s up to you!¡± Xu Xianchun naturally knew the importance of boosting morale. The money had to be spent. Compared with his own future and life, it was nothing at all. As long as you can hold on until the reinforcements arrive, no matter how much money you spend, it will be worth it. If you can't hold on until the reinforcements arrive, I'm afraid you won't have the chance to spend the money! Soon Xu Xianchun¡¯s words spread throughout the city, and suddenly the city walls were filled with cheers, and everyone was gearing up to prepare as many as they could. Those who had killed people in the past would quickly put the head on their side and wait for the reward to be collected after the battle. It seemed that everything had been prepared. Liu Inspector ran over quickly, came to Xu Xianchun's side panting, and said in a deep voice: "Sir, do you want to go down and rest? Just leave this place to the humble position!" "Looking at Inspector Liu, Xu Xianchun frowned and asked, "Inspector Liu, where can I find money in the city? I want the money in the big box." "Sir, I have it here. It's this month's salary. The humble job hasn't been done yet, but it's not much, and it can't be packed in a big box, but it's just a dozen silver ingots. "Although I don't know what Xu Xianchun wants to do, I don't have much to worry about at this time. If I insist, I can't. By the time the reinforcements arrive, they will have no money and no life to spend. He waved to Inspector Liu, and when Inspector Liu came closer, Xu Xianchun said in a low voice: "You have to ask someone to bring a big box containing silver, with wooden blocks underneath and silver ingots on top. It looks like it's a box of silver ingots. " "Yes, I'll do it now!" After giving Xu Xianchun a bow, Inspector Liu quickly left with a few of his confidants. It didn¡¯t take long before the group came back, followed by?A carriage with a large box on it. The commander found a high ground in the open space inside the city gate, placed tables, chairs and benches there, served good tea, and Xu Xianchun sat there steadily to drink tea. In front of Xu Xianchun was the big box. He smiled and nodded to the circle of Jinyi guards surrounding him, and then someone stepped forward and opened the box. Suddenly the silver light shimmered, and the silver ingot dazzled people's eyes in the sunlight. Walking to the edge of the box, Xu Xianchun picked up two silver ingots and said loudly to the people in the city: "Kill is a traitor. Take home the two gold ingots and twenty taels of silver. I have my word, as long as you persist When the reinforcements arrive, I will give you a big reward." Seeing the eyes of all the people on the city wall glowing, Xu Xianchun breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Liu's inspector had done a good job and did not want to kill Cai Cai. of. Xu Xianchun was also gambling. In short, he had to put life and death aside at this time. Xu Xianchun's show hadn't been finished yet, and there were already shouts of death outside. But the goal has been achieved, so that's fine. If there is a delay, I'm afraid someone will really have second thoughts. The battle to siege the city began again. In fact, such a battle was very monotonous. The people under the city struggled to rush upward. Set up a ladder and climb up against the wooden board. If one falls, the next one will catch up. The attacking party will not be considered victorious until someone rushes forward and can gain a foothold on the city wall. The defenders of the city are trying their best to prevent such a thing from happening. As long as they can prevent people from climbing up, they can do anything. However, there are not many things to defend the city here. Apart from stones and boiling water, there are almost no other things. However, there is also a weapon of mass destruction of this era, which is the rolling log. This large piece of wood with ropes at both ends and iron nails wrapped on top weighs at least three to five hundred kilograms. In this kind of siege battle, the power cannot be underestimated. Although the power of this rolling log is not small, there are too few of them. This is the only one in the whole city. This was applied for by the previous inspector in the name of preventing Japanese pirates, otherwise I'm afraid there wouldn't be such a thing. The battle became more and more intense. One side attacked fiercely, while the other side defended desperately. At the beginning, the Ming army on the city suffered no casualties. But about an hour later, rebels rushed to the city from time to time. I don't know why this rebel army stormed here as if they didn't care about their lives. At this time, the Ming army began to suffer casualties, and people were lifted down from above from time to time. Seeing this scene, Xu Xianchun's heart kept sinking. If this continues, Xu Xianchun believes that it won't be long before this place will be occupied by rebels. Frowning tightly, Xu Xianchun kept thinking about a solution in his heart, why haven't the reinforcements come yet? At this time, Inspector Liu, who was covered in blood, ran down and came to Xu Xianchun's side. He said urgently: "Sir, I really can't stand it any longer! The traitors only attack from this side. Your Excellency, you still need to take them with you. Let's go, everyone! My humble duty is to serve as an inspector here, and I should die here to serve His Majesty. You must keep yourself useful and show your merits to the Emperor in the future." Liu Xun looked at him who was covered in blood. After checking, Xu Xianchun's eyebrows suddenly frowned, he pulled out the embroidered spring knife from his waist, stretched out his hand to greet several Jinyi guards, and said loudly: "You guys come up to the city with me, the rest of you stay and look at the money!" Xu Xianchun was about to go up to the city. Inspector Liu quickly stopped Xu Xianchun, knelt down in the tunnel and said, "Your Excellency, you have been kind to me. Please leave as soon as possible! I can just stay here and defend you. You don't have to do this. Your Excellency." We must keep our useful body. After we die in battle, we still need adults to show our merits, otherwise we may not even get the pension." Inspector Liu knelt on the ground and Xu Xianchun said solemnly: " If I want to leave at this time, I will be a beast! If you are a man, come and kill me! If I die, someone will pay me the pension." He waved to the people behind him and shouted loudly. Said: "Follow me!" Xu Xianchun knew in his heart that if he left at this time, he would have no face to see anyone, whether he was alive or dead. But if you stay, you will be worthy of no one, no matter life or death. He will leave a glorious mark in history and bring countless benefits to the family. After leading people to rush to the city wall bricks, Xu Xianchun found that it was really over. There were rebels everywhere on the city wall, and fighting was everywhere. After slashing down two people with a knife, Xu Xianchun also understood that he was just going to kill one to make up for his profit, and make two fools to earn another. ?Chopping left and right, blocking and attacking, Xu Xianchun suddenly felt a pain in his waist, and he struck back without even looking. After killing the person who attacked him, Xu Xianchun looked down and saw a knife stuck in his waist. Xu Xianchun smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was indeed not a fighting material. He touched his own blood, which was warm. He put it to his mouth and licked it. It turned out that his own blood was also fishy and not sweet at all. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 254: Reinforcements are coming There was no one in the entire Ming Dynasty who didn't know what the Forbidden City was for, and no official in the entire Ming Dynasty didn't know what the Wenyuan Pavilion in the southeast corner of the Forbidden City was for. The emperor lived in the Forbidden City, and the great scholar sat in the Wenyuan Pavilion. There is the same row of buildings in the southwest corner of the Forbidden City, but unlike Wenyuan Pavilion in the southeast corner, there is nothing special here. However, a group of people gathered here at this time. Emperor Tianqi had people prepare this place a day ago, and they are currently cleaning up. The main building in this area is Shuxiang Hall, which was originally a place for concubines to live, but Emperor Tianqi had the sign taken down. The entire building complex is laid out the same as the Wenyuan Pavilion, except that there is a sign missing on the main building. Everyone was curious about what Emperor Tianqi wanted to do, but no one asked. Emperor Tianqi was only renovating the palace, not building any major construction projects, so there was no reason for him to participate in the impeachment and admonishment. If you don't do it well, you will definitely look sexy, and it will make Emperor Tianqi unhappy. No one will go back to do such a thankless thing. Since Emperor Tianqi cleaned up the Donglin Party, few people in the court are willing to accept the imperial cane as before. After all, no one's body is clean underneath. It's really not worth it if Emperor Tianqi finds a reason to kill him. After what happened last time, the ministers finally understood that this young emperor was not easy to fool, he was a master who did not follow common sense. If you are the one who suffers the loss in a head-to-head encounter, you, the ministers, used to always put yourself on the moral high ground, but now the new emperor likes to put himself on the high ground when doing things. If he were a minister like Hai Rui, he might be able to challenge the emperor, but how many Hai Rui were there in the current dynasty? Looking at the busy workers of the Ministry of Industry, Emperor Tianqi turned around and said to Wang Chengen: "Let them speed up the progress and complete it within a month. Everything will be done according to the pattern of Wenyuan Pavilion!" "Yes, Your Majesty, I will keep an eye on it!" Yes!" Wang Chengen bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully. Since the last time Emperor Tianqi was reshaped (Wang Chengen thinks so), Emperor Tianqi seems to have become a different person, and his original youthfulness and immaturity can no longer be seen. Although his face is still the same as before, his expression and temperament are different. Especially Emperor Tianqi's eyes have become deep and sharp, making people dare not look into them. When Wang Chengen looked at Emperor Tianqi before, he could still think of Emperor Tianqi when he was a child, but since the last time, Emperor Tianqi seemed to be a different person except for his appearance. Wang Chengen knew that this was an emperor, a real emperor, not an emperor in the simple sense, this was an emperor. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi pondered for a moment and said softly: "The entire palace is very expensive and wasteful. Many of them have been embezzled by the eunuchs. I am afraid that everyone in the palace will treat me as a good person." You¡¯ve been fooled.¡± Regarding Emperor Tianqi¡¯s words, Wang Chengen really didn¡¯t know what to say. Such things in the palace really existed. However, in the past, they were all taken care of by the eunuchs who were close to the emperor, and the emperor didn't care, or was deceived. But seeing Emperor Tianqi's appearance, Wang Chengen knew that someone might be in trouble. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi continued: "I will leave it to you today to check the expenses in the palace. Don't spend anything that shouldn't be spent. If there are internal eunuchs colluding with outside businessmen, they will use substandard expenses Okay, anyone who raises the price will be severely punished by me. The merchants will have their homes raided and I will not tolerate it. I will be able to clean up the palace properly in the future, but everything about purchases will be relaxed. "Leave it to Longchang." Emperor Tianqi has been thinking about this for a long time. He has always wanted to build Longchang, not because he wanted to make money, but because it would be of great use in the future. Longchanghao is now a big business. There are not many companies in the entire capital that can compare with it, but this is still not enough. What Emperor Apocalypse wants is a large-scale trust. Only by holding all the channels for smuggling and big businessmen to make money in their hands will they be obedient. As the saying goes, it is better to block than to clear up, so catching them all and killing them may not be the best way. It is a good idea to recruit a group and attack a group. "Yes, Your Majesty! I know this and will definitely not disappoint Your Majesty." Wang Chengen was slightly shocked. Sure enough, someone was going to be unlucky, but it seemed that he had to be a bad guy for once. Regarding Emperor Tianqi's thoughts, Wang Chengen understood that he was the same as the Wei Dynasty back then, and only by doing certain things could he be qualified for certain positions. The Wei Dynasty went on a killing spree in the palace. After the incident, he immediately became the eunuch Bingbi, the eunuch of the ceremony, and the admiral of the East Factory. His status in the palace was probably second only to Wang An. Even Chen Hong, who was favored by Emperor Tianqi, was inferior to the Wei Dynasty in terms of status. After Wang Chengen came to Emperor Tianqi's side, although he was nominally the general manager, he did not have the position of chief ceremonial supervisor, so he always felt a little worse. However, Wang Chengen believes that as long as this timeOnce things are done, the position of Supervisor of Ceremonies will come. Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "As the general manager of the palace, I naturally trust you very much. You are also a person used by the late emperor and have been in the palace. I have nothing to say. This time Once you have finished your errand, I will give you the position of Eunuch Bingbi, the Superintendent of Ceremonies, and no one else has anything to say!¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, I will do my best!¡± Wang Chengen hurriedly knelt down after listening to Emperor Tianqi¡¯s words. He fell to the ground and said respectfully. "Get up! I don't know if the Qianqing Palace is ready yet. Come back with me and have a look!" Emperor Tianqi waved his hands calmly and said in a calm tone. After taking Wang Chengen back to Qianqing Palace, Emperor Tianqi slowly walked into the hall while watching the people rushing in and out. There is something else behind the pillar on the right side of the hall. It is a huge wooden frame, and in the center of the wooden frame is a huge map. The entire map is as high as two people stacked up, and the width is one more person than the height. This is the territory map of the Ming Dynasty. "Your Majesty!" Yuan Yingtai said respectfully after saluting Emperor Tianqi. Although he didn't know what Emperor Tianqi was going to do, it was personally assigned by Emperor Tianqi, so Yuan Yingtai would naturally do his best to do it. Looking at the map in front of him, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "It would be better if it was bigger!" "Your Majesty, are you saying that this map is not big enough?" Yuan Yingtai, who was standing aside, was slightly startled. This was already It is the largest map that the Ministry of Industry can find. This is a map from the Chengzu period. The Ministry of Industry corrected the place names and inaccuracies before printing it. Shaking his head gently, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "What I said is that the territory of the Ming Dynasty should be larger. I am a young man who ascended the throne. If I did not open up the territory and expand the territory, I will be blessed all over the world. I'm sorry. Ancestors! ""Your Majesty, you are wise!" Yuan Yingtai said respectfully after being slightly stunned. Slowly walked to the front of the map and took the thin wooden pole on one side. Emperor Tianqi pointed at the location of Zunhua and said with a serious face: "Sun Aiqing should be here soon. I hope he can complete the battle and win this time." Kill all those who build slaves. Tell Jiannu, we are not to be trifled with!" "Your Majesty, don't worry, Mr. Sun is wise and courageous. Mr. Sun was well prepared for the last battle in Shenyang, and this time it will be no exception as long as the emperor is here. Just wait for the good news in the palace, I believe the news will come soon," Yuan Yingtai said with a smile on his face. Although there was flattery in it, he didn't think Sun Chengzong would be defeated. Sun Chengzong was not Yang Hao. Seventy thousand against thirty thousand, even a fool can win, let alone a master of war like Sun Chengzong. Of course, if it's an idiot like Yang Hao who divides his troops, it goes without saying that he will definitely have to be defeated. Looking at Yuan Yingtai, Emperor Tianqi also smiled and said: "Since Aiqing said so, if you really succeed in this battle, I will also count you as a credit." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" He cast a spell on Emperor Tianqi. After a salute, Yuan Yingtai said with a smile. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi looked at the location of Shandong again, and said with a serious expression: "I don't know what the situation in Shandong is like. When Xiong Wencan came to report, he said that the situation has been stabilized, and nothing else. I didn't expect Xiong Aiqing to have such a skill. I really didn't expect it. " "Your Majesty, I know a lot about Master Xiong. He is a very good person. He can be said to have remained calm despite the collapse of the mountain. He won't get anything useful for big things," Yuan Yingtai said with a smile when he saw Emperor Tianqi talking to Xiong Wencan. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯s ?¡¯¡¯?¡¯:??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Emperor Tianqi's mind thought of another person again, that is Xu Xianchun, the Jin Yiwei he sent to Shandong, who was in charge of Nanzhen Fusi. Since the last intelligence, Luo Sigong once again had no news about Xu Xianchun, and the situation was probably in danger. Xu Xianchun still had some status in Emperor Tianqi's heart. Although Luo Sigong was also capable, Emperor Tianqi still didn't want him to do anything that was too offensive. Xu Xianchun is naturally the best candidate. He is very power-minded and uses all possible means. Emperor Tianqi has always believed that such people naturally have their uses and must be well cultivated. As for someone like Wei Zhongxian, Emperor Tianqi didn't dare to keep him. He was really famous for being nine thousand years old. It seemed that being famous was not necessarily a good thing. Xu Xianchun, who was thinking about Emperor Tianqi, was fighting bloody battles. He didn't care to stop the bleeding on his waist. He took a piece of cloth and tightened it before joining the battle again. I don't know how long it took, but Xu Xianchun felt that there were more and more rebels on the city wall. Inspector Liu laughed and came to Xu Xianchun's side. He was also covered in blood and his face was pale. He was obviously injured. Supporting Xu Xianchun, Inspector Liu said loudly: "Sir, our reinforcements are coming!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, NovelsBetter updates faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 255: Unexpected Combat Power After hearing what Inspector Liu said, Xu Xianchun was stunned. He looked at Inspector Liu in disbelief and said loudly: "What did you say? Say it again?" Pointing to the outside of the city, Inspector Liu shouted: " Our reinforcements are here, we've been waiting for them!" Looking in the direction of Inspector Liu's finger, a pair of men and horses came not far away, and the one running at the front was actually a group of cavalry. However, the number was not very large. There were only a few dozen people. There was a flag behind each person. It was obvious that they were the leading explorers. What surprised Xu Xianchun was that these people had no intention of spying. Everyone held a knife and rushed towards the rebel team. This stunned everyone, including the rebels below the city. A cavalry team of dozens of people rushed over, looking like they were joking. Standing on the city, Xu Xianchun felt as if he was laughing or laughing. He had thought about comparing five hundred to three thousand, which already made him feel crazy. Of course, these five hundred people must be elites. Are these dozens of people the legendary heavenly soldiers and generals? But the results surprised everyone. Just these dozens of people and horses rushed into the rebels waving the Tao in their hands. Chopping left and right, rushing east and west, just like a fierce tiger. All the rebels who came forward were hacked to death under their horses. The leader rode a red high-headed horse and held a big gun in his hand. The big spear stabs left and right. Blood was flying, countless heads were flying, and they were unstoppable. Xu Xianchun stared blankly at the battlefield below the city with disbelief on his face. From the clothes of these people, Xu Xianchun could tell that these people were all from the third battalion. Xu Xianchun is very familiar with the third battalion, and he knows the combat effectiveness of the three battalions very well. But the scene before him shattered his understanding. How could the brave cavalry below be from the third battalion? Even the elite of the border army don't have such courage and combat power, right? Although they were unstoppable, these people were soon surrounded by heavy siege. Xiong Tingbi's heart sank when he saw it, and he thought to himself: "Although they are very brave, they are still a little reckless. I am afraid that these dozens of people will die here." But before Xu Xianchun's idea came to fruition, Chengxia suddenly remembered the crackling sound. Hearing this sound, Xu Xianchun was stunned. He was very familiar with this sound. It was the sound of a musket. Xu Xianchun quickly lay on the wall and looked down. In the direction where the cavalry had just rushed, a group of officers and soldiers appeared again. There are many people in this official army, about four to five hundred people, and each of them holds a musket in his hand. Dozens of people were divided into teams. Xu Xianchun laughed when he saw this troop. They were from the Firearms Battalion. It was just the firearms battalion's shooting method that quickly attracted Xu Xianchun. The soldiers from the following battalion formed a group of three. The musketeer at the front would shoot first, then retreat to the back of the team to concentrate on loading ammunition, and the second soldier would step forward to fire. The three of them loaded and fired alternately, very quickly. Xu Xianchun wondered where he had seen this shooting method before. After thinking for a long time, he remembered that he had read a book that recorded the war in the south when the Ming Dynasty was founded. At that time, the barbarians in the south had elephants, which caused the Ming army to suffer heavy losses. The general of the conquest at that time was Mu Ying of the Duke of Mu. In order to deal with this kind of elephant, Mu Ying invented this method. Concentrate your muskets to shoot at the elephants and win the battle. But later on, the entire firearms camp was abandoned, and naturally no one paid attention to the tactics. However, it was surprising to see hundreds of people shooting collectively again. Seeing the rebels falling in rows like wheat, Xu Xianchun felt for the first time that the Ming Dynasty also had strong troops. However, Xu Xianchun soon discovered that the soldiers of the Shenji Battalion did not seem to be using the original matchlock guns, but rather improved matchlock guns. After shooting for so long, no one blew up the hall, and the range seemed to be farther than before. Looking at the muskets in the soldiers' hands, Xu Xianchun knew that these were probably newly made. After thinking of this, a young face suddenly flashed in Xu Xianchun's mind. It seemed that his Majesty had done a lot of things. Not only I don¡¯t know, but other people probably don¡¯t know either. While Xu Xianchun was thinking wildly, the rebels had already begun to become confused and fled in all directions. The role of the dozens of cavalrymen was revealed when they did this. Through the battle just now, they already knew who the leaders of the rebels were, and they were chasing after them with their horses slapping their crotches. After the soldiers and horses of the Shenji Battalion appeared, countless people and horses appeared on the hillside not far away. These people formed a semicircle and surrounded the rebel army. Seeing this scene, Xu Xianchun knew that the overall situation was decided. The gate below the city has been opened, reinforcements from outside the city have also entered, and the rebels on the city have been quickly eliminated. Of the three thousand rebels, more than a thousand were killed, and the rest were all captured. The leader of the rebels was a man in his thirties. However, Xu Xianchun did not see that person immediately because he was dizzy.?. When he woke up again, it was already night. Looking at the moonlight outside, Xu Xianchun felt quite calm. Without the joy of surviving the disaster, without the fear of death, Xu Xianchun didn't know what emotions he was feeling. After this incident, Xu Xianchun seemed to have undergone a transformation. His utilitarianism was still there but not as urgent. Recalling the complicated look his father looked at him in the past, Xu Xianchun suddenly had a hint of enlightenment in his heart, and seemed to understand a little. I stood up slowly, feeling a little pain in my waist and feeling a little dizzy. Seemingly feeling a little dry in the mouth, Xu Xianchun said in a hoarse voice: "Here comes someone!" Hearing Xu Xianchun's cry, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and a pretty woman walked in carrying a small porcelain bowl. Smiling sweetly at Xu Xianchun, the woman said softly: "Your Excellency is awake, I will give you a glass of water!" As she said this, the woman walked to the front of the table and poured Xu Xianchun a glass of water. With clear water in his stomach, Xu Xianchun asked in a deep voice: "Who are you? Where is this officer?" "Go back to your lord, this is Qingyue Tower. It was the inspector who sent you here. Your lord is injured. , The inspection master asked the slave to serve you well!" The woman smiled softly and brought over the porcelain bowl just now, which was a bowl of shredded chicken porridge. Just when he was about to reach out and take it, it seemed to hurt the wound, Xu Xianchun frowned. Seeing this, the woman quickly supported Xu Xianchun and said softly: "My lord is injured, so let me help you!" After saying that, the woman picked up the porcelain bowl on one side, took a spoonful of porridge, put it to her mouth and blew it gently He blew it and then put it into Xu Xianchun's mouth. "The porridge is pretty good. The cooks here are pretty good! They are almost as good as those in my house." Xu Xianchun smiled calmly and said to the woman next to him. Xu Xianchun naturally understood where this place was, and he also knew the identity of the woman around him. However, as a Jinyiwei, he didn't care about this. At this time, it was considered elegant for scholars to sleep in flowers and stay in willows. However, Xu Xianchun's opinion about Liu Xinchun was good, he was really good at getting things done. The woman was stunned when she heard Xu Xianchun's words. He didn't know Xu Xianchun's identity. Inspector Liu just said that he was a high official. However, the woman didn't think too much. This was not her concern. She smiled sweetly and said softly, "I thank you for the compliment. I made the porridge." After a slight pause, Xu Xianchun looked up and down. The woman was looking at her. She was not old, maybe sixteen or seventeen years old, but she was quite beautiful. She speaks softly and has a beautiful voice. After finishing the last mouthful of porridge, Xu Xianchun asked with a smile: "Where is Inspector Liu?" "Back to your lord, the county magistrate is here too. The inspector and the magistrate are eating with the imperial envoy. The inspector has told me, sir, can you Recuperate here, we have told Inspector Liu that you have woken up, I believe they will be here soon!" the woman smiled softly and said softly. Xu Xianchun was slightly stunned, why is he an imperial envoy again? After thinking about it for a moment, Xu Xianchun knew that he was probably the imperial envoy to suppress bandits this time. Thinking of this, Xu Xianchun also became a little curious. After seeing the fighting power of the Beijing camp today, Xu Xianchun was also very curious. Who on earth has the ability to turn the originally unbearable Jingying into this state? Could it be Sun Chuanting? Sun Chuanting is now in charge of the capital camp. It is not surprising that Xu Xianchun thinks so. Looking at the woman beside him, Xu Xianchun asked in a deep voice: "What is your name?" "My lord, your maiden name is Li, and your nickname is Tiantian." The woman said to her. Xu Xianchun smiled and said respectfully. Hearing the woman announcing her family status, Xu Xianchun was stunned. This is not right! Most brothel girls give their stage names, so how come they give their real names? Seemingly seeing Xu Xianchun's doubts, the woman smiled softly and said softly: "My lord, don't be surprised. After the magistrate learned about your affairs, he bought the slave. There is no one around to serve you." , the magistrate asked his servant to wait on him." Xu Xianchun nodded slowly. He didn't expect that the magistrate, whom he had never met before, had such thoughts. In this case, I accepted it with a smile, otherwise it would make others uneasy. After glancing at the woman, Xu Xianchun asked in a deep voice: "How long have you been in the industry?" "My lord, this slave has not received the guests yet, and her body is clean. I was trained by my mother to be a courtesan, but now I can't do it. I hope that I can feel more sorry for you when I am around you in the future!" After hearing Xu Xianchun's words, the woman was slightly startled, and then said sadly. Xu Xianchun praised again in his heart. This county magistrate is not an ordinary person. The gift is really comforting. Looking at the woman's pretty face, Xu Xianchun nodded with satisfaction. It would be good to take her back to be a concubine. Xu Xianchun, the county magistrate whom he had not met, was also a little curious. (Unfinishedto be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 256: Taking back Guangning In the first year of the Apocalypse, on the eighth day of the sixth lunar month, it is a good time to get married and move, and avoid opening the market for cooking. Gently placing the letter in his hand on the table, Xiong Tingbi glanced around the room before slowly speaking: "This is a letter from Youtun. Guangning was attacked by a Jiannu slave." After hearing what Xiong Tingbi said, everyone in the room was slightly startled. What was Jiannu doing? People in the room couldn't help but look at each other, and finally everyone's eyes fell on Xiong Tingbi. You Shigong, who was sitting on the side, pondered for a moment before saying: "Commander, no matter what the slaves want to do, we can't let them succeed. I am willing to take people to Guangning and bring Guangning back." With You Shigong looking excited, Xiong Tingbi gently shook his head and motioned for him to sit down. Frowning at the map behind him, Xiong Tingbi cast his gaze on Zuo Guangdou for a long time, and said seriously: "Zuo Jinglue, do you have any comments? You might as well talk and listen." Zuo Guangdou gently said Frowning, he also cast his gaze on the map, shook his head with a wry smile, and said helplessly: "Master Xiong, I used to think that I could be promoted to anything, and that I could learn even if I didn't know how to do it. But after coming to Liaodong, Only then did the subordinate realize that this was not the case. Military affairs were the most important thing in the country and one should not be cautious. The official has already submitted his resignation letter to the emperor, but after seeing the terrain of Ningyuan, the official still has something to say. " After hearing Zuo Guangdou's words, Xiong Tingbi was stunned, and bowed to Zuo Guangdou for a long time. He said: "Your Excellency, you are so righteous!" Although Zuo Guangdou lightly mentioned the details of his resignation, the matter was far from that simple. Zuo Guangdou was appointed by Emperor Tianqi to be the manager of Liaodong. He resigned within ten months after arriving in Liaodong, which can easily make people suspicious. Even if the minister did not write a letter to participate in the impeachment, Emperor Tianqi would inevitably have no idea in his heart, and his future future would be difficult to predict. Being able to throw away his own future for the sake of national affairs, Xiong Tingbi respects Zuo Guangdou very much. At the very least, his character is first-rate in the world. Seeing what Zuo Guangdou said, Xiong Tingbi said with a smile: "If you have anything to say, sir, just say it." Nodding slowly, Zuo Guangdou came to the map and said in a deep voice: "Guangning is located on the west side of Yiwulu Mountain, 100 kilometers east of Yiwulu Mountain." The city of Shenyang is four hundred miles away and the southwest is two hundred and fifty miles away from Jinzhou. The headquarters of the Liaodong General Army is located in Guangning, so Guangning's status is very important. But during the Battle of Sarhu, Lin Dan Khan of Mongolia's Chahar Tribe took advantage of our Ming Dynasty's empty rear defense and took the opportunity to attack Guangning. After the Battle of Sarhu, the imperial court urgently needed to stabilize Liaodong, so it did not start a dispute with the Chahar tribe. Seeing Zuo Guangdou's tactful words, Xiong Tingbi also nodded. In fact, at that time, the Ming army was seriously injured and no longer had the strength to break with the Chahar tribe. If they faced the Jiannu and Mongolian Tatars attacking together, Liaodong will definitely not be saved. In order to save Liaodong, the court acquiesced to Lin Dan Khan's occupation of Guangning. Up to now, the Ming Dynasty and Lin Dan Khan have always been allies, and there has been no military confrontation in Guangning. It was a friendship city between the two sides, where merchants traded with each other. The Mongolians bought iron pots here, and the Han people bought furs and horses. They had been coming here for so many years, but they couldn't explain many things, so Xiong Tingbi nodded slowly. Nodding, indicating that he understood. Seeing Xiong Tingbi nodding, Zuo Guangdou knew that he didn't need to talk anymore. After pondering for a while, Zuo Guangdou continued: "To the south of Guangning City is my Daming Youtun, and further to the south is the sea. . To the west are Yizhou and Dalinghe Fort of the Ming Dynasty, and to the west is Jinzhou. To the east is the Liaohe River, and after crossing the Liaohe River is Shenyang. There is only one way to attack Guangning, and that is to the north of Guangning, the road that Lin Dan Khan of the Chahar tribe once walked. " Nodding slowly, Xiong Tingbi said in a deep voice: "What you said makes sense, and the letter also said so. "Frowning and thinking for a while, Xiong Tingbi said with a gloomy face: "Jiannu has captured Guangning City, which means they came from the Mongolian Tatars. " Zuo Guangdou also nodded cautiously, looked at Xiong Tingbi and said: "Jiannu is on the Kaiyuan side of Tieling, but Guangning is in the hinterland of western Liaoning. Although the distance is only a few hundred miles, it is still a premeditated attack here. . It is impossible for Jiannu to go around so far just to attack Guangning. There must be other things involved. Even if Jiannu captured Guangning, it would be impossible to hold it. In the past few years, our Ming Dynasty's power in Liaodong has been restored. If it weren't for the alliance with Lin Dan Khan of the Chahar tribe, we would have taken Guangning back long ago. . If Jiannu captured Guangning, we would naturally not have such scruples. Jiannu would not have thought of this, but they came anyway. " After pondering for a long time, Xiong Tingbi nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice: "In other words, Jiannu's actions this time must have a purpose.It¡¯s hard to say what the purpose is, and we still don¡¯t know yet. But no matter what the purpose is, it is not a good thing for us. " Looking at Xiong Tingbi, Zuo Guangdou pondered for a moment before saying: "Although I don't understand military affairs and can't command a battle, I still have some insights into the situation. Now we don¡¯t know the purpose of establishing slaves. We might as well think about it from another angle, how did they come to Guangning? To the north of Guangning is the territory of the Mongolian Tatars. How could Lin Dan Khan allow the slaves to come here? Also captured Guangning? " "It is impossible to happen. Without Guangning's mutual trade, Mongolian Lin Danhan and his family would not be able to guarantee their daily necessities. However, the Mongolian Tatars are not monolithic. Although the entire Monan Mongolia is nominally under Lin Dan Khan's deployment, there are many tribes that are not at odds with Lin Dan Khan, and the relationship between them is not very good. Opposite Guangning are the five Nekalka tribes in Mongolia, all tribes controlled by Lindan Khan. Since Jiannu has come here, it means that the five Nekalka tribes have reached an agreement with Jiannu. "Xiong Tingbi frowned tightly at this time and stared at the map with a cautious expression. Zuo Guangdou looked at Xiong Tingbi and stopped talking, allowing him to think quietly. For a long time, Xiong Tingbi Yi He turned around with a solemn face and said calmly: "I have thought of it, this time is a big conspiracy to establish slaves, and their goal is not my Ming Dynasty. From sending people to break into the Great Wall to attacking Guangning City, it was all a conspiracy. Their target was not us but Lin Dan Khan of the Chahar tribe. Jiannu didn't know what method he used to unite the Mongol Tatars from the five tribes in Inner Khalkha, and they were ready to attack Lin Dan Khan. ¡± Zuo Guangdou also looked shocked. The alliance between the Ming Dynasty and Mongolian Lin Dan Khan was very good. If Lin Dan Khan was destroyed, the whole of Mongolia would fall into the hands of Jian Nu. In the face of Jian Nu, The slaves were attacking not only Liaodong, but the entire border of Ming Dynasty. Seeing Zuo Guangdou looking at him, Xiong Tingbi frowned tightly, pondered for a long time, and sighed deeply. Sitting on the chair, Xiong Tingbi patted his forehead and said with a wry smile: "I have always been cautious, for fear that something would go wrong, but I didn't expect that I was deceived by Jiannu. The 30,000 people they sent in were certainly not all cavalrymen who established slaves. Many of them were Mongolian Tatars. When we sent them in, we had no intention of letting them go back without a trace, and their only purpose was to attract our attention. " Patting his forehead hard, Xiong Tingbi continued: "In this way, we fell into the trap of Jian Nu and sent 50,000 troops to Zunhua. Just to comply with Jian Nu's wishes, we even annihilated all 30,000 people. It doesn't help either. " Seemingly feeling that Xiong Tingbi was too dejected, Zuo Guangdou said in a deep voice: "It's not the commander-in-chief's fault for this matter. Jiannu broke into the Great Wall and Zunhua City was in emergency. It was right for us to send King Qin to rescue him. Xiong Tingbi shook his head with a wry smile, and said with a dejected face: "This is my fault. I will apologize to the emperor after the matter is over." You can send troops to help the king anywhere, but we in Liaodong cannot, because the slaves want us to send people in. We don¡¯t have to send people at all. There are three major battalions in the capital, Jizhou has troops from Baoding and other places, and there are also troops from the three governors and Datong. Even if we don't send troops, the 30,000 people who established slaves will not be able to make any big waves. " Sighing deeply, Xiong Tingbi said with a regretful look on his face: "At first, I thought that thanks to King Qin's rescue, the emperor would not blame me, but now I think about how stupid this idea is. How can a minister do such a thing for his own selfishness? It is really unreasonable to be a minister! " "Sir, even if there is nothing we can do here in Liaodong, we can still stand out from other places to help! "Looking at Xiong Tingbi, Zuo Guangdou said hesitantly. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Xiong Wencan said in a deep voice: "Our Ming Dynasty cavalry is so sparse that we have no ability to go out of the fortress. We can only go out from Guangning because we are relatively close to the Mongolian Tatars. , their battlefield is also here, so we have the ability to stop them here. This is also the reason why Jiannu attacked Guangning in advance. They just didn't want us to send troops from there, and they also wanted to attract our attention. " "But sir, we can take Guangning back!" Then lead the troops out to stop them! Zuo Guangdou stood up suddenly and said excitedly. Xiong Tingbi sighed softly, suppressed his thoughts, steeled himself and said to You Shigong, who was looking dumbfounded on the side: " No matter what, Guangning must be taken down first. Send an order to Luo Yiguan, the defender of Xiping Fort, Zuo Liangyu, the defender of Zuotun, and Chen Guangxu, the defender of Righttun, to lead their troops to Guangning and take Guangning back first. "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 257: Qi Jiajun The geographical location of Santunying is very special. Santunying Town is located in the west of Qianxi County, connecting Zunhua to Beijing in the west and Kuancheng to Chengde in the north. This geographical location determines the important role of Santunying. However, in the early Ming Dynasty, this place was just a small border town, but because of one person, it became an important border town. This person was Qi Jiguang, a famous general of the Ming Dynasty. Looking at the Santun Camp in front of him, Huang Taiji frowned slightly, glanced at Chen Liangyu beside him, and asked in a deep voice: "This is the Santun Camp, where Qi Jiguang was guarding back then?" He nodded slowly. Nodding, Chen Liangyu said in a deep voice: "Yes, when Qi Jiguang, who frightened the Japanese pirates, came to Ji Town, the Oara, Tatar, and Duoyan tribes north of the Great Wall were extremely frightened. In order to effectively play the defensive role of the Great Wall, Qi Jiguang reported to the Ming Dynasty court It was suggested that the city wall should be thickened and the hollow enemy tower could be used to station dozens of elite soldiers and store food and arms. At that time, more than 3,000 hollow enemy towers were built along the Jimen line. The Duoyan tribe leaders Dong Hu and Chang Ang were defeated many times in the Fengkou area, and Dong Hu's younger brother Changtu was captured, forcing the Duoyan tribe to promise not to invade the Ming Dynasty again. However, after so many years, most of the hollow enemy towers back then have been abandoned. " Chen Liangyu's tone was very calm, but Huang Taiji was quite emotional. If Qi Jiguang was still alive, he wouldn't dare to come here! Looking at Santun Camp carefully, Huang Taiji said with appreciation: "Qi Jiguang deserves to be a famous general. The location of Santun Camp is really well chosen." Chen Liangyu nodded slowly, and Chen Liangyu said seriously: "Go back to Lord Baylor, Qi Jiguang He stationed Santunying in Ji Town for sixteen years. During this period, he trained soldiers to build the Great Wall and rebuilt and expanded Santunying city and town hall, making Santunying a veritable military town. After reconstruction, Santunying City is three feet high and seven miles in circumference. There are five turrets and nine watchtowers built on the city. Two water passes face each other east and west. There is a bell and drum tower in the center of the city. The town is a small city within the city. The gate of the city is The former pair of stone lions guarded it. Even if the Santun camp is broken, the town government inside is still very difficult to defeat." Seeing Chen Liangyu's seriousness, Huang Taiji said with a smile: "Sir, just tell me what you know, and I will give you the credit. "Exit." After giving a salute to Huang Taiji, Chen Liangyu said with a smile: "Master Baylor is joking. Since Chen came to Daikin, he naturally knew everything about the government and private houses in Santunying City at that time. In the preface, seventy-two alleys divided the city into many squares, and the city expansion river, fodder yard, martial arts hall and martial arts parade were all available. After the construction of Santun Yingcheng, Qi Jiguang cultivated civil and military affairs, and from then on, the border in the city was safe. The situation is unfamiliar. Even if you rush into the Santun Camp, you will definitely suffer a loss when you get inside. " After hearing Chen Liangyu's words, Huang Taiji suddenly frowned and said in a deep voice: "If we follow your words, how will we fight the Santun Camp. We only have 30,000 people, and we don¡¯t have much time, so we can¡¯t afford it here!¡± After saying this, he stared at Chen Liangyu with doubt in his eyes. "Master Beile, what Chen just talked about was the Santun Camp where Qi Jiguang built the city. After so many years, Qi Jiguang did not get any good results with the fall of Zhang Juzheng. Naturally, the Santun Camp he left behind Without the attention of the imperial court, after so many years, many things in Santun camp are quite abandoned. However, the army stationed here was different. Although it is somewhat abandoned, there is a limit." Chen Liangyu smiled calmly. He said solemnly: "But I think Lord Baylor must be interested in this place, because the soldiers stationed here are very special." Staring at Chen Liangyu closely, Huang Taiji asked in a deep voice: "What can interest Baylor? "Not many, why is Mr. Chen so sure?" "At that time, Qi Jiguang's Qi Family Army was famous outside the Great Wall. Qi Jiguang only brought 3,000 people to Jiliao and trained 30,000 Qi Family Army. If it were not for the suspicion of the court, Qi Jiguang could actually train more. There are many Qi soldiers." Seeing Huang Taiji lowering his head and thinking, Chen Liangyu continued: "In the second year of Longqing, the chief of the Duoyan tribe, Dong Fox, led 30,000 Mongolian cavalry to invade. Qi Jiguang used his chariot camp to resist, and he led 8,000 muskets to raid Dong Hu's tent. , destroyed Duoyan's 30,000 cavalry, captured Dong Hu's nephew Chang'ang, Dong Hu only spared his life, and forced Dong Hu to imprison him to plead guilty; in the third year of Wanli, Chang Tu led 50,000 Wuliangha cavalry to invade, and Qi Jiguang led the musketeers. Outflank the fortress, defeat 50,000 Mongolian cavalry in one fell swoop, and capture Changbald alive. "Sighing softly, Chen Liangyu said with emotion: "From the time when the Qi Jiajun formed the army in the 38th year of Jiajing to the 11th year of Wanli when Qi Jiguang resigned, the Qi Jiajun The total number of enemy troops defeated exceeds 150,000, which can be said to be an extremely glorious achievement. However, such a team is not favored by the royal family, which makes people feel embarrassed." Huang Taiji glanced at Chen Liangyu and asked in a deep voice. Said: "You won't tell me that the people in the Santun Camp are the Qi Jiajun, right?" Without answering Huang Taiji's words, Chen Liangyu looked at the Santun Camp and said to himself:?: "During the Wanli period, he conquered North Korea three times and fought with the Japanese pirates for a long time. The Qi family army was basically destroyed. However, Emperor Wanli did not have a good impression of Qi Jiguang, so the Qi family army was not rebuilt. The remaining less than 10,000 people are now stationed in San. Camp." After hearing Chen Liangyu's words, Huang Taiji wanted to kick him off his horse. He had a narrow escape this time. If Chen Liangyu hadn't surrendered, he might not have been able to defeat Zunhua, and the strategy of surprise attack on Beijing would have been out of the question. Huang Taiji had received news yesterday that Liaodong had sent 50,000 people out. Although he didn't know where they were yet, Huang Taiji believed that they were definitely coming for him. Because Chen Liangyu said that there was food and military supplies here, Huang Taiji just wanted to make a fortune here. If the Qi Family Army was stationed in Santun Camp, it would be a waste! Seemingly sensing something was wrong with Huang Taiji, Chen Liangyu smiled calmly and said in a calm tone: "The Ming Dynasty had two elite troops in the northern frontier, but neither of them received much attention. One of them was in Liaodong, led by the commander-in-chief Chen The Sichuan Army led by Ce. The other one is the Qi Family Army of Santun Camp. This Qi Family Army is led by Qi Jiguang's nephew Qi Jin. However, the imperial court has issued an order to rehabilitate Zhang Juzheng and Qi Jiguang. Although the Qi Family Army has not yet been reused, Chen It seems that this day is not far away." Huang Taiji was stunned when Chen Liangyu said this. He finally understood why Chen Liangyu brought him here. Nowadays, the Qi Family Army is lingering here, with only 10,000 people, but when the Ming Dynasty pays attention to the Qi Family Army again, it will be too late. At that time, it was not me who attacked the Qi Jiajun, but the Qi Jiajun who in turn attacked me. Looking back at the soldiers behind him, Huang Taiji became more and more determined, even if all these people can't go back, you have to take down the Santun camp and eliminate the Qi family army. This is more practical than going around the city of Beijing, and I can't go to Beijing now, so naturally it is worth killing a tiger from the Ming Dynasty here. Seeing that the camp behind him was almost ready, Huang Taiji waved his hand gently and said in a deep voice: "Go back to the camp, let's study it!" Looking at Huang Taiji leaving, Qi Jin frowned tightly, although he said Qi Jin is Qi Jiguang's nephew, but he is already middle-aged. Qi Jiguang had a son, but the Qi family army was not handed over to Qi Jiguang's son because Qi Jin was very good. When he was a teenager, Qi Jin followed Qi Jiguang. From fighting Japanese pirates to later fighting Mongolian Tatars, Qi Jin was always there. Having been with Qi Jiguang for many years, Qi Jin can be said to be Qi Jiguang's true successor. He knows everything about Qi Jiajun very well. However, what is different from Qi Jiguang is Qi Jin's character. Qi Jiguang has great justice in his heart and does not hesitate to defile himself for the sake of great justice. As long as it was for the ideals and ambitions in his heart, Qi Jiguang could endure things that ordinary people could not endure. So back then Qi Jiguang did a lot of things that others didn't understand, making people think that he was a rough man and someone who was not aboveboard. Of course, many of these were framed by the Donglin Party. After all, these people have the right to speak, and Qi Jiguang has no right to speak. Qi Jin is different from Qi Jiguang. They both have a series of ambitions, but Qi Jin's character is not like Qi Jiguang's. On the contrary, he is very similar to the famous general Yu Dayou back then, with the same uprightness, the same hatred of evil, and the same fear of the powerful. Yu Dayou served in three dynasties of the Ming Dynasty and had a rough life. During his forty-seven years in the military, he was "sometimes highly employed and famous; sometimes he was demoted and became a prisoner." The fourth was a general, the sixth was a general, and the governor was tired. Yu Dayou and Qi Jiguang were different, so his official career and military career went smoothly, while Qi Jiguang was attached to Zhang Juzheng. But later Zhang Juzheng fell, and Qi Jiguang was also implicated. Although Qi Jin is the commander-in-chief of Jizhou and leads the Qi family army to garrison the Santun camp, he has suffered countless cold rains over the years. If it weren't for his uncle's hard work and Qi Jiajun, Qi Jin would have resigned and returned to his hometown long ago. When the Jiannu soldiers were trapped in Zunhua, Qi Jin also wanted to rescue them, but he was not strong enough. Now there are only 8,000 Qi's troops in the Santun camp. Let alone the city, it is hard to say whether they can hold the Santun camp. "General, are we asking for help from the imperial court?" A general standing behind Qi Jin said with a frown. Although the Qi family's army is good at fighting, in recent years, there has been insufficient food and pay, and the imperial court has deducted equipment in many ways. The Qi family's army is no longer equipped with the same equipment as before. Excellent Qi Jiajun. Shaking his head gently, Qi Jin said in a deep voice: "The fact that the slaves can come here means that Zunhua has been lost. Even if we send people to ask for help, it will be useless. If the imperial court sends troops, there is no need for us to ask for help. If If we don't send troops, it will be useless." "Yes, General!" The general bowed and retreated respectfully. Among the Qi family army, Qi Jin's words are more effective than Emperor Tianqi's imperial edict. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 258 Return to the Capital He sighed softly, sat up slowly, walked slowly outside the house, and looked up at the sun in the sky. For the first time, Xu Xianchun felt that life was so beautiful. "Master, you're up!" Li Tiantian walked over quickly and saluted Xu Xianchun. At this time, Li Tiantian was no longer dressed as before. Instead, she had her hair in a bun and looked like a little woman. Now everyone calls him Aunt Li respectfully when they see him. Smiling at Aunt Li, Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "When you return to the capital, I will give you a status!" "It is my blessing to be able to serve you by my side. According to the master, I will naturally be a concubine." I believe it." Coming to Xu Xianchun, Aunt Li supported Xu Xianchun and said with a smile: "Sir, when the county magistrate and Inspector Liu came yesterday, they did not dare to disturb me and said hello. He left and said he would come back today. "Xu Xianchun nodded slowly, knowing that he went to bed early yesterday, so it was hard to say anything. Gently holding Aunt Li's hand, Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "The master is injured and will not be able to stay in Shandong for long. In a few days, the master will take you back to the capital." "Where are you going, master?" Wherever you go, I will be the master¡¯s from now on!¡± Aunt Li grew up in a brothel. After the old madam¡¯s careful training, she naturally had endless tricks to coax men. "My lord, the magistrate of Changlin County is outside asking for an audience!" Just as the two of them were chatting with each other, a captain of the Imperial Guard walked in quickly and came to Xu Xianchun's side and said respectfully. After being slightly startled, Xu Xianchun nodded slowly. This county magistrate was such a good person, so naturally he wanted to meet him. Glancing at Aunt Li next to him, and seeing that her expression had not changed at all, Xu Xianchun said in a deep voice, "Let him in!" Not long after, a middle-aged man walked in from outside, wearing the official uniform of the county magistrate. Behind him was Inspector Liu, who walked in one after the other. Xu Xianchun is still very curious about the intentions of this magistrate. Logically speaking, the magistrate is a civil service system. Although a seventh-grade magistrate is not a high-ranking official, he should still be a juren. Scholars with a good reputation all have bad habits. Even for high-ranking officials like Xu Xianchun, these people would not bother to fawn over them. This magistrate of Changlin County actually sent a beauty to him and came to visit him in person. Obviously there is something going on here! However, Xu Xianchun could probably guess that he had never seen the magistrate of Changlin County since he came to Changlin County. Although Changlin is very small, that is, a lower-class county, and the county seat is not very tall, it is strange that there is no county magistrate here! Since Xu Xianchun came to Changlin, he has always been greeted by Inspector Liu, and the one who defends him to the death is also Inspector Liu. On the contrary, the main hall of a county was missing. Although Inspector Liu tried his best to cover it up, Xu Xianchun was not stupid. He knew that the county magistrate might have run away. Getting the news early and running away was like running away from the battlefield. If he is really convicted, it will definitely not be as simple as dismissal from office. The death penalty is certain. If you offend someone, you may be able to confiscate your family and exterminate your family by any means. However, Xu Xianchun had no idea about this county magistrate. There were too many such people, and there was no need for him to be familiar with him. If you catch him, even if you kill him, there will be no benefit, but you can't be implicated by him. If something happens in the future, it will most likely become his own fault. Glancing at Aunt Li next to her, Xu Xianchun asked in a deep voice: "Where is your deed of sale? How much money did Changlin Magistrate spend to buy you?" After hearing Xu Xianchun's words, Aunt Li was stunned for a moment, and then she looked aggrieved. He said: "I don't know how much it cost, I don't know, but the deed of sale should be in the hands of the county magistrate." Xu Xianchun nodded slowly, and breathed a sigh of relief. This is good, things will be easier to handle. . "Li Changmao from Linzhi County of Xiagoanchang has met your Excellency!" Li Changmao said respectfully after giving a salute to Xu Xianchun. "Master Li, without courtesy, I have been here begging for mercy from Guixian County for many days. I feel quite sorry that Master Li has troubled me!" Xu Xianchun smiled indifferently and said softly. Seeing that Xu Xianchun didn't seem to be prepared to embarrass himself, and seeing Aunt Li on the side dressed like a woman, Li Changmao breathed a sigh of relief. As long as this gentleman doesn't pursue it, there won't be any big problem. When Li Changmao received news of the rebels, he knew that Changlin County could not be defended, so he found a reason to run away. When I come back after the rebellion is put down, I think there will be no problem. Then the official will be reinstated and everything will be as usual. But Li Changmao and County Magistrate Li never expected that as soon as he left, Xu Xianchun came back. What surprised Li Zhixian even more was that Changlin County actually defended it. This was a great achievement. He would go back and write a note about it.In terms of one's own merit, this promotion is a proper one. Li Changmao also knew in his heart that these people below were nothing, and the imperial envoy leading the army did not know about this either. The only one who needed to keep his mouth shut was Xu Xianchun. Why did Li Changmao give these things away and fawn over them? He also prepared a big gift for Xu Xianchun, and he is here to give it today. After giving a salute to Xu Xianchun, Li Changmao said respectfully: "My lord, you have worked hard and made great achievements. It is an honor for us to come to Linchang." Xu Xianchun knew in his heart that Li Changmao definitely didn't want him to come here. He coughed lightly and said quietly He said: "Master Li, please don't tell secrets. I am very satisfied with Miss Tiantian and am ready to take her as my concubine. I heard that the contract of sale is still with Master Li? I don't know if it can be done. Sell ??it to me, Mr. Li can set the price!" After hearing Xu Xianchun's words, Li Changmao was stunned. This obviously didn't mean to cooperate! However, he didn't dare to delay, and he quickly said in a deep voice: "Sir, yes!" As he said that, he took out the deed of betrayal in his arms and handed it to Xu Xianchun. Taking the deed of betrayal, Xu Xianchun slowly opened it. After the missing person was correct, Xu Xianchun handed the deed of betrayal to Aunt Li behind him, and said with a smile: "This is yours, take it yourself!" For such a woman, Xu Xianchun I believe that even without the contract of sale, she would not be able to find the palm of her hand. Aunt Li happily accepted the contract of sale, and her smile towards Xu Xianchun became even sweeter. Smiling at Aunt Li, Xu Xianchun said to the Jin Yiwei standing not far away: "Go and bring me five hundred taels of silver!" These Jin Yiwei were not from Xu Xianchun's side but from Shandong. This morning, Just arrived. "Yes, sir!" He saluted Xu Xianchun, and the man left quickly. He had scruples about the civil servant Xu Xianchun, but he had no scruples about the royal guard Xu Xianchun, and he was confident enough to ask for five hundred taels of silver. Hearing Xu Xianchun's words, Li Changmao's heart sank. His deed of sale was for five hundred taels. It seemed that he wanted to give himself money! At this time, he was really confused. If he did not accept his gift, he should be arrested by now, but Xu Xianchun did not do so. But if you are on your own side, what are you giving yourself the money for? Xu Xianchun's idea is very simple. He doesn't want to care about Li Changmao's troubles. Whether he hides it or gets arrested has nothing to do with him. After a short time, the Jin Yiwei brought the silver and signaled the Jin Yiwei to hand it over to Li Changmao. Xu Xianchun said in a deep voice, "This is Aunt Li's money for selling herself. Lord Li, please keep it!" "Sir!" Li Changmao took the money. , seemed to want to say something more, but was interrupted by a voice outside. "The imperial edict has arrived!" With just three words, everyone in the courtyard was shocked, including Xu Xianchun himself. How could there be an imperial edict here? As soon as the shouting ended, two teams of people came in and stood along the left and right sides of the yard. Everyone was wearing armor and had knives on their waists. Everyone's eyes were sharp, and their fighting ability was impressive. After waiting for a while, a middle-aged man slowly walked in, holding a yellow scroll in both hands, with a solemn look on his face. When he saw the person walking in, Xu Xianchun was stunned! Xiong Wencan, Minister of the Ministry of War, how could it be him? Xu Xianchun always thought that the imperial envoy to suppress bandits this time was Sun Chuanting, but he did not expect that it was Xiong Wencan. "Comrade Xu Xianchun of Jinyiwei, accept the order!" Xiong Wencan seemed to have seen no one. He walked straight to the steps and stood up, and then said expressionlessly. "My lord, Jin Yiwei's colleague Xu Xianchun has accepted the order. Long live our emperor!" Xu Xianchun quickly lifted up his clothes and knelt on the ground. How could this happen? Even if the emperor had an imperial edict to pass to him, he should have sent a eunuch here. Why did Xiong Wencan have to announce the edict? This is a typical example of great talent and small use! Gently unfolding the imperial edict, Xiong Wencan read loudly: "The Emperor is entrusted by heaven, and the edict says: Xu Xianchun, a fellow acquaintance of the Jinyi Guards, was appointed by the emperor to go to Shandong to investigate the Wenxiangmen case in person, and there was considerable progress. Regarding the Wenxiangmen case, I already know the matter very well and have sent a large army to destroy it. Xiong Wencan, the Secretary of the Ministry of War, went to Shandong to destroy Wenxiangmen. From now on, Xu Xianchun will hand over the mission to Xiong Wencan and return to Beijing immediately. There should be no mistake. Jinyiwei Tongzhi Xu Xianchun accepted the edict, long live my emperor!" After bowing to the imperial edict, Xu Xianchun took it. In fact, Xu Xianchun didn't know, and Emperor Tianqi didn't know where Xu Xianchun was at the beginning, so he handed over the imperial edict to Xiong Wencan. According to the content of the imperial edict, Xiong Wencan read it quite well. Ignoring Xu Xianchun, Xiong Wencan turned around and left after reading the imperial edict, without saying anything to Xu Xianchun. But Xu Xianchun didn¡¯t care. This had been expected for a long time. As for the delivery mission mentioned in Emperor Tianqi¡¯s imperial edict, it was just forSave some face for yourself, Xu Xianchun still understands this. Glancing at Li Changmao on the side, Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "Master Li, I am about to return to Beijing, so I won't see you off." After saying that, he walked into the house. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 259: The Interests of the Ming Dynasty In the first year of the Apocalypse, June 30th is a good time for weddings and funerals, but it is taboo to break ground or move. The Forbidden City, Qianqing Palace. Looking at the map in front of him, Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly. The memorial in Shandong had come, and the situation in Shandong had stabilized. Xiong Wencan, Secretary of the Ministry of War, and Yang Zhaoji, Commander-in-Chief of Shandong Province, have begun to shrink their troops. The rebels have no way to stand out. It is only a matter of time before the rebellion in Shandong is put down. Turning his eyes to Liaodong, Emperor Tianqi frowned even more tightly. Xiong Tingbi, the governor of Liaodong, had already made a confession, but it was just a confession. When his eyes fell on Guangning, Emperor Tianqi felt very uncomfortable. He didn't expect that Jiannu would be fooled this time. Emperor Tianqi believed Xiong Tingbi's judgment. The purpose of establishing a slave this time was Lin Dan Khan of Mongolia. The original alliance with Lin Dan Khan was just to deal with the establishment of slaves. The conflict between the Ming Dynasty and the Mongolian Tatars was irreconcilable, and it was just a temporary alliance. Emperor Tianqi didn't care at all whether Lin Dan Khan was destroyed. Anyway, Emperor Tianqi felt that he and the Mongolian Tatars would have a battle sooner or later. How to get the maximum benefit from this operation was what Emperor Tianqi was thinking about. Since Jian Nu beats Lin Danhan, he might as well take Guangning back, after all, this is his own place. The Mongol Tatars took advantage of the Ming Dynasty's defeat and took it back. Now it's time to take it back. But Xiong Tingbi was already doing this, and Emperor Tianqi just wanted to think about it. As for other places in Liaodong, what Emperor Tianqi wanted to get back most was Kaiyuan and Tieling, and Fushun was not in a hurry. As long as Kaiyuan and Tieling are brought back, the connection between the Mongolian Tatars and the Jiannu can be blocked. Even if Hou Jin really captured Lin Dan Khan this time, it would be of no use. The Mongolian tribes and Jiannu would be cut off with one sword. As for the slaves in Zunhua, Emperor Tianqi didn't take it seriously at all. Sun Chengzong had already gone, taking 70,000 people with him. Seventy thousand versus thirty thousand, if Sun Chengzong cannot win, then Sun Chengzong will really become a weakling. Emperor Tianqi does not believe that Sun Chengzong will be another Yang Hao. Turning around slightly, Emperor Tianqi looked at the ministers standing behind him and said in a deep voice: "Have you all read Xiong Tingbi's memorial? If you have any ideas, please tell me!" "Your Majesty, I have my own merits. Play!" As soon as Emperor Tianqi finished speaking, a minister stood up, bowed to Emperor Tianqi, and said respectfully. Seeing that it was Cheng Feng, the Minister of Household Affairs, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and said with a smile: "Cheng Aiqing has never spoken much, but she has done a good job as an official and has a good reputation. If you don't speak for a long time, there will be something wrong. Shocking words. If you have anything to say, Cheng Aiqing, "Your Majesty, I cannot blame Mr. Xiong for what happened this time. It is not his fault. Mr. Xiong is loyal to the emperor and patriotic, and is a loyal minister of the country." Emperor Tianqi said. Cheng Feng's face did not change at all, and he said with a serious face. After hearing Cheng Feng¡¯s words, Emperor Tianqi was stunned. He really didn¡¯t expect anyone to speak to Xiong Tingbi. It seemed that his elimination of the Donglin Party was effective. Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Xiong Tingbi allowed the slaves to rush into the Great Wall. This is already a crime. In order to clear his name, he was eager to perform meritorious service and failed to understand the conspiracy of the slaves. This is the second crime. However, because of his loyalty to the country, he did not For the sake of the consequences, I have already issued an order to reprimand him. Let him behave well this time and serve his crime well. Cheng Aiqing should not say anything about intercession. " Emperor Tianqi naturally values ??Xiong Tingbi very much, but since Xiong Tingbi. If you commit a crime, you will naturally be punished. It's just that Emperor Tianqi has not thought about how to punish him, so he has to let him wait for his crimes and perform meritorious services first. After listening to Emperor Tianqi's words, Cheng Feng knew that Emperor Tianqi did not blame Xiong Tingbi. After pondering for a moment, Cheng Feng continued: "Your Majesty, I think this is an opportunity. Jian Nu is gambling! No matter whether they can win or not. , this time is an opportunity for our Ming Dynasty." Emperor Tianqi nodded slightly and said seriously: "Cheng Aiqing, if you have anything to say, just say it. Although I am not a saint, I can wake up after hearing it. , say it!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty! I think we now have two choices for Ming Dynasty, both of which can benefit Ming Dynasty in this matter.¡± Cheng Feng looked at Emperor Tianqi again, he needed to get Tianqi. Only with the emperor's approval can we continue. Emperor Tianqi did not speak. He nodded slowly and motioned for Cheng Feng to continue. It's just that Emperor Tianqi is very curious about Cheng Feng. This man is the Minister of Hubu, and Emperor Tianqi also thinks highly of him. Chengfeng's Minister of Tobe did a very good job, but he was never found to have military talents. "Although we have always had an ally relationship with Lin Dan Khan of the Chahar tribe, this was all based on the strength of Jiannu. In fact, the relationship between our Ming Dynasty and Lin Dan Khan was not very harmonious. Back then, Lin Dan Khan took advantage of our Ming Dynasty to Fighting with Jiannu and sneak attacking our Ming DynastyNingcheng, from this point of view, Lin Danhan had to form an alliance with us because of the strength of Jiannu. "Cheng Feng said as he looked around and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw everyone nodding. "Your Majesty, Master Cheng is right. As the saying goes, people who are not from my race must have different hearts. What's more, when Taizu founded the Ming Dynasty, he already had a bloody feud with the Mongolian Tatars. This hatred is insoluble. "The person who stood up was Yuan Yingtai, Minister of the Ministry of Industry. He was also afraid that Emperor Tianqi was young and ignorant, and these things must be instilled in the emperor. Emperor Tianqi was slightly stunned, why is it related to this? Emperor Tianqi thought for a moment and understood, After coughing lightly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Cheng Aiqing, please continue! "As for Yuan Yingtai, Emperor Tianqi didn't pay attention to him. Yuan Yingtai who was standing aside was slightly stunned. When he saw Emperor Tianqi's eyes, Yuan Yingtai wanted to slap himself a few times. Although the Emperor Tianqi in front of him was not old, he was so young. It was also the emperor¡¯s scheming, and he really shouldn¡¯t have said these words. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty! This time, Jiannu broke into the Great Wall and attacked Guangning with only one purpose, which was to contain our Ming army in Liaodong. After all, they have to fight Lin Danhan, and it won't take long. We, the Ming Dynasty, won't have time to mobilize troops from other places. The last defeat in Shenyang gave Jiannu a clear understanding of our Ming Dynasty. They urgently need to strengthen their own strength to fight against our Ming Dynasty. The Jiannu population itself is not large, so they can only find ways to deal with external problems, so the Mongolian tribes naturally become the first choice. As long as the power of the Mongolian tribes can be annexed, the power of Jiannu can be increased several times. At the same time, the slaves can also gain access to vast grasslands and run along the borders of our Ming Dynasty to raid and harass us. By that time, our Ming Dynasty will be very passive. "Cheng Feng bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully. Everyone in the hall nodded. What Cheng Feng said was very reasonable. We can't let Jiannu do this, otherwise it will really be troublesome. "Your Majesty, I think you can order Lord Xiong to lead troops from Guangning to attack Mongolia directly to help Lin Dan Khan overcome this difficulty! "It was Yuan Yingtai who spoke, and his face was very solemn. Looking at Yuan Yingtai with a serious face, Emperor Tianqi felt that it was a mistake to find him. However, as Yuan Yingtai is the Minister of the Ministry of Industry, if he really doesn't find him, He probably didn't have the nerve to continue being an official. Yuan Yingtai was a loyal minister and quite capable, but his military ability was really poor. He didn't understand the situation at the border at all, so he ignored Yuan Yingtai, and Emperor Tianqi pointed his finger at Cheng Feng. He nodded and said in a deep voice: "Cheng Aiqing, please continue. " Yuan Yingtai was stunned again, and then he opened his mouth to say something, but was pulled back by Gao Hongtu, the Minister of Industry behind him. Gao Hongtu didn't know what to say to his superior. If you don't understand, don't say it. Let¡¯s talk! I still have patriotism and want to say a few words about everything. Fortunately, Emperor Tianqi is wise. If you really listen to him, there will be many mistakes. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty! If, as Mr. Yuan just said, our Ming Dynasty sent people to invade the grassland, including Mr. Xiong Tingbi and Mr. Sun Chengzong, I believe there would be victory without defeat. But in this way, Jiannu will be in ruins, and may even be wiped out by Lin Dan Khan of the Chahar tribe. Once this happens, Lin Danhan will become the real king of the Mongolian grassland. By that time, our covenant with Lin Dan Khan will naturally cease to exist, and war will still accompany our Ming Dynasty. Therefore, Wei Chen believes that it is not a good idea to help Lin Dan Khan annihilate the slaves, or to sit back and watch Lin Dan Khan's demise. We must obtain the maximum benefit from this incident. This is the principle that should be followed by our Ming Dynasty. "Cheng Feng bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully. He nodded slowly. Emperor Tianqi was really satisfied. This Cheng Feng is a talent! It seems that he should really be allowed to do something in the future. After pondering for a moment about other matters, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Since Cheng Aiqing said so, it seems there is a good solution! Then let¡¯s talk and listen! " Yuan Yingtai, who was standing aside, finally understood why Gao Hongtu pulled him, and why Emperor Tianqi ignored him, and sighed sadly. It seems that he really has no talent for these, so he should try to speak as little as possible in the future. "Your Majesty, I didn't think of any good solution for a while. I just had some objections to the idea and didn't know if it would work. I dare to speak out, hoping that the emperor will not blame me. "After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Cheng Feng said with a sincere face. He nodded with satisfaction. It is very rare to have talent but not be arrogant about it! Smiling softly, Emperor Tianqi said in a brisk tone: "Cheng Feng Dear, do you have anything to say? ¡± Anyone who knows Emperor Tianqi knows that Cheng Feng is very satisfied with this. It seems that the Secretary of the Ministry of Finance will soon be promoted by Emperor Tianqi! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, novels are better Update faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 260: Will be outside After listening to Emperor Tianqi's words, everyone's eyes fell on Cheng Feng. Not only Emperor Tianqi was curious about this Minister of Household Affairs, but all the ministers present were also curious. Wu Liangsi, the Secretary of the Ministry of Revenue, also looked at Lu Feng in surprise. He and Cheng Feng had known each other for a long time, and Cheng Feng was considered his fellow countryman and a member of his party. But Wu Liangsi never discovered that Cheng Feng actually had this talent. This is really a real person who doesn't show his face! "Your Majesty, I feel that since we cannot prevent the Jiannu or the Mongolian Tatars from becoming bigger, we should do something at this time to prevent our Ming Dynasty from falling into passivity in future wars." Cheng Feng pondered for a moment. , said to Emperor Tianqi with a solemn expression. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said seriously: "Cheng Aiqing, there is no need to say this. Just tell me what good ideas you have!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Bowed to Emperor Tianqi and saluted. , Cheng Feng said in a deep voice: "Whether Lin Dan Khan wins or Jiannu wins, it is the same for our Ming Dynasty, that is, we have a powerful enemy. Before we know who will win, we should weaken them at the same time. No matter who wins in the end, our Ming Dynasty will have the upper hand!" After Cheng Feng finished speaking, he looked up at Emperor Tianqi. He was talking to the emperor and wanted to see his attitude every time he said it. If the emperor likes it, then continue talking; if the emperor doesn't like it, then quickly change the subject. But this time Cheng Feng was disappointed. Emperor Tianqi had no expression on his face. He just looked at him so indifferently, without joy or disgust. But the more this happened, the more Cheng Feng felt uneasy and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. Smiling indifferently, Emperor Tianqi said softly: "Cheng Aiqing, go on!" "Yes, Your Majesty! I think this matter should be divided into two parts, one of which is Lord Sun's side. There is nothing to say about the Jiannu in Zunhua, just eliminate them. There is nothing to say about the Jiannu in Guangning City, just eliminate them and take Guangning down. These are all things that should be done, there is nothing to say, my lord. What I want to say is the next thing." Cheng Feng listened again and raised his head to look at Emperor Tianqi. With a gentle sigh, Emperor Tianqi knew that Cheng Feng had too little contact with him, and he had many concerns. Nodding to Cheng Feng, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Don't stop this time, finish your words at once." Cheng Feng was slightly stunned, knowing that he had made a mistake, and gave Emperor Tianqi a salute, Cheng Feng He quickly said: "Yes, Your Majesty! I obey the order. I think the thing is like this. After we eliminate these two groups of slaves, we must send troops to further conquer. Of course, I think the troops sent to conquer can be divided into two parts, one of which is Lord Sun, after annihilating the Jiannu in Zunhua, you can exit directly from Xifengkou, and the target is the Hancheng of Wachartuzha of Lin Danhan in the Chahar tribe." As soon as Cheng Feng's words came to light, the whole hall was filled with excitement. There was a sound of air-conditioning being sucked in, but nothing else. Cheng Feng's move was so amazing. The city of Wachartuzha Khan is the hometown of Lin Dan Khan, and its status is equivalent to the city of Hetuala of Jiannu, which is also equivalent to the city of Beijing in the Ming Dynasty. If Jiannu and Lindan Khan were at war and captured Lindan Khan's city of Wachartuchakhan in one fell swoop, he would not only be able to obtain countless horses, cattle and sheep, but also drive a nail into the grassland. As long as there is this city, the Ming Dynasty can use it as a stronghold to move out of the grassland and raise fine horses there. But along with huge benefits came huge risks. Lin Danhan's royal city was four hundred miles away from Xifengkou in the Ming Dynasty, and the round trip was eight hundred miles. If there is an elite cavalry, this is nothing, but if not, such an action is very dangerous. Emperor Tianqi thought about it quietly, raised his head and said to Cheng Feng expressionlessly: "Cheng Aiqing, please continue." "Yes, Your Majesty! On the other hand is Lord Xiong Tingbi. Liaodong has just fallen out. Fifty thousand people, but in Wei Chen's opinion, it is not a problem to mobilize 50,000 people. The Jiannu and the Mongolian Tatars are fighting on the grassland. Liaodong is safe and they can mobilize as many troops as possible. If possible, Lord Xiong should do it. They sent troops from Guangning to harass the Mongolian tribes allied with Jiannu," Cheng Feng said with excitement as he looked at the huge map. Shaking his head gently, Emperor Tianqi said with a serious look: "This plan is not feasible. The troops in Liaodong are insufficient. If 50,000 troops are deployed, there will be no one in Liaodong. Besides, it takes two hundred miles from Guangning to reach the place you mentioned. , even if everything goes well and the attack is successful, the return of 50,000 people is too slow. Once the elite cavalry is chasing behind them, the consequences will be disastrous. It is not worth taking. If you fail, you will pay too much, and if you succeed, you will get too little. " Cheng Feng was slightly stunned. He didn't expect Emperor Tianqi to think about the problem like this, but he admired Emperor Tianqi. After pondering for a moment, Cheng Feng continued: "Then just go north to Kaiyuan and Tiejuan.Let¡¯s take back these two cities that originally belonged to us. However, there is a 20,000-strong Jiannu cavalry between Kaiyuan and Tieling. It will be very difficult to break through here! " After listening to Cheng Feng's words, Emperor Tianqi smiled calmly and said in a relaxed tone: "Fifty thousand horses versus twenty thousand slaves. If Xiong Tingbi can't win, he can go home and have a wife and have a son. In my opinion, the 30,000 people in Zunhua may not all be Jiannu. Since they are going to have a decisive battle with Lin Dan Khan, Jiannu will put most of his troops there. Therefore, among the 30,000 cavalry in Zunhua, there are at most 10,000 Jiannu cavalry. There are more than 10,000 in Guangning, and there are still 20,000 in Kaiyuan and Tieling. Jiannu is really brave! " Listening to Emperor Tianqi's words, everyone who understood nodded. There were eight banners of Jiannu, each with 10,000 people. There were also the coats and minions of the leading generals, that is, the personal soldiers of the generals of the Ming Dynasty. But they There are more soldiers, so each banner will have about 12,000 people. The total number of eight banners will be about 100,000. This is all the combat power that Jiannu can bring to Shenyang City. During the war, Jiannu lost 20,000 people, and I believe they should make up for it after they return. Unlike the Ming Dynasty, Jiannu's children grew up on horses, and every child can fight as long as they are recruited into the team. , no additional training is required. Emperor Tianqi believed that the Jiannu people in Zunhua were one banner, and the remaining five banners and sixty thousand people in Kaiyuan and Tieling were also one banner. , must all be waiting for a showdown with Lin Danhan on the grassland. This time Jiannu gambled with all his family wealth. Emperor Tianqi admired Nurhachi's courage, and he didn't know if he had the courage to go back and forth. Walking around in the hall, Emperor Tianqi frowned and thought quietly. After a long time, Emperor Tianqi said: "My dear friends, do you have any other opinions to say? " When the ministers below saw Emperor Tianqi asking, they looked at each other and shook their heads together. Many people were thinking, Cheng Feng had said this, what else could they say! Seeing that no one spoke, Emperor Tianqi slowly said He nodded and said in a deep voice: "In this case, all my dear friends, please go back first!" "I will leave!" "After saluting Emperor Tianqi, the ministers all left. When there was no one in the hall, Emperor Tianqi looked at Wang Chengen aside, and asked with a smile: "How did the matter I entrusted to you go? ? There seems to be no movement in the palace! " "Back to Your Majesty, I am preparing. I need to check first!" "Wang Chengen quickly explained that he didn't want to leave a bad impression on Emperor Tianqi. Seeing that Wang Chengen seemed a little nervous, Emperor Tianqi gently patted his shoulder and said with a smile: "Don't be nervous, what to do is up to you. Since I have left this matter to you, I won¡¯t say anything else. I just asked that, no need to think too much. " "Yes, Your Majesty! I thank the Lord for your kindness. "After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Wang Chengen said respectfully. "What do you think of today's events? Emperor Tianqi looked at the big map, frowned slightly, and asked Wang Chengen behind him. After being stunned for a moment, Wang Chengen said in a serious tone: "Your Majesty, I am a minister, and I will obey your Majesty's orders. As for military and national affairs, I have my own way." The ministers shared the emperor's worries. As an eunuch, I dare not overstep my bounds. " Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Yes, you and Chen Hong are both good. They are famous for their principles and know how to advance and retreat, which is rare! " Emperor Apocalypse had a look of emotion on his face, while Wang Chengen had a cold sweat on his face. He had just guessed that Emperor Apocalypse was testing himself. He didn't think that the powerful Emperor Apocalypse would test him on how to fight this battle. It must be a test. Fortunately, I made the right decision. "The imperial edict this time is a secret edict. Let the people from Dongchang deliver it. It must be kept secret!" "Looking at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi said quite seriously. "Yes, Your Majesty! I know that if I go to Eunuch Wei personally, I will definitely tell him clearly. "Wang Chengen said quickly and respectfully. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "The first imperial edict is for Sun Chengzong, asking him to destroy the Jiannu with all his heart, and include Cheng Feng's suggestions. As for how to do it, just Let him think for himself! " "Yes, Your Majesty! I noted it down. "Wang Chengen said respectfully. "The second imperial edict is for Xiong Tingbi. The imperial edict that reprimanded him must be separated from this one. This is a secret edict. Write down Cheng Feng's opinions and let him think about it. As for how to send troops, let Xiong Tingbi make his own decision. "Emperor Tianqi pondered for a moment and said solemnly. "Yes, Your Majesty! I¡¯ll do it now! "After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Wang Chengen was about to leave. With a gentle wave of his hand, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "After you have finished drafting the imperial edict, show it to me first, and then send it to the Supervisor of Ceremonies for sealing. two servingsAt the end of the imperial edict, he wrote to me: ¡®I will not accept your orders from the king! " "Yes, Your Majesty! "After saying that, Wang Chengen left quickly. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 261: Soldiers advance into Zunhua In the first year of the Apocalypse, the third day of the seventh lunar month is a time for weddings and funerals, but avoidance of moving. Ten miles outside Zunhua City, there is the Ming army's camp and its commander's tent. Looking at the map in front of him, Sun Chengzong frowned slightly and thought quietly. At this time, Sun Chengzong was no longer dressed as a civil servant. He wore a helmet and armor, a robe and a belt, a sword on his waist, and a blood-red cloak behind him. Slowly turning around and looking around the tent, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "General He, has Tan Ma come back? Is the situation in Zunhua City the same as those soldiers said?" Sun Chengzong and his party a day ago When we arrived here, we received many soldiers from Zunhua that day and brought back news about Zunhua City. However, Sun Chengzong has always been skeptical about this news. Although he brought 70,000 troops, Sun Chengzong would never make the mistake of underestimating the enemy. "Commander, Tan Ma has returned. The soldiers who returned from defeat are right. Zunhua City has indeed been occupied by Jiannu. However, Jiannu does not seem to be permanently stationed in Zunhua, but only stays outside Zunhua City. We have disembarked five thousand light cavalry. As for the large army, we did not see Jiannu's large army in the direction we came from. I believe they are going to the Santun camp." He Shixian bowed to Sun Chengzong and said respectfully. Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong's eyes fell on the map again, and he pointed at the location of the Three Tun Camps. He turned around and asked Li Liang, the general of Zunhua City on the side, and said in a serious voice: "Li Liang, who is guarding these three camps?" Although Sun Chengzong is now the governor of Jiliao, he has not been interested in this place since he just arrived. Things are not clear either. He knew the status of Santun Camp and also knew that it was the place where Qi Jiguang established it. Just because of the imperial court, Santun Camp has never received attention and gradually lost its original role. Hearing Sun Chengzong's question, Li Liang suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He pondered for a long time before speaking: "Sir, the person guarding the Santun camp is General Qi Jinqi, the commander-in-chief of Jiliao!" Sun Chengzong was stunned when he heard this official position. General Liao! This title is really unforgettable. At that time, General Qi Jiguang Qi was the commander-in-chief of Ji Liao. What a scenery, what power, but God's will. What Sun Chengzong had learned all along told him that there were some things he shouldn't think about, but many people knew that Emperor Wanli was to blame for this incident. It is understandable that Emperor Wanli wanted to regain his power, but some of his actions were unacceptable. Sun Chengzong didn't know how to think, let alone say anything. The Commander-in-Chief of Jiliao was in charge of the entire Ming Dynasty officers and soldiers in Jizhou. He could be said to be the highest-ranking military attache in Jiliao, and his status was far above that of He Shixian. Although he was in charge of the army at the same time, his status was very different. However, now that He Shixian was in charge of tens of thousands of troops in Shenyang, he was pretty much the same. As for Qi Jin's name, Sun Chengzong was even more stunned. He naturally knew who Qi Jin was, so he couldn't help asking quickly: "But he is the nephew of General Qi Jiguang Qi?" "Yes, sir, it is Qi Jin, the nephew of General Qi Jiguang Qi." The guards at the Santun camp are 10,000 Qi Jiajun, and that is the last 10,000 Qi Jiajun." Li Liang's tone was a little strange when he said this. Everyone in this Jiliao territory knew nothing about the Qi Jiajun's experiences. Very indignant. It's just that Wu Renren is soft-spoken and has no right to speak. He can only watch the Qi family army decline to this point. Sighing softly, Sun Chengzong didn't say anything. He just turned around silently and looked at Zunhua City on the map. Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "In the Zunhua City in front of us, there are five thousand Jiannu Qingqi outside the city. What do you think? " "Commander, I don't think there's much to say. We just go up and destroy them. It's very easy for our 70,000 troops to surround 5,000 people. These 5,000 people can be destroyed in one battle. Huacheng can also be defeated in one battle." He Shixian stood up quickly, saluted Sun Chengzong, and said loudly. Seeing He Shixian and Sun Chengzong shaking his head with a wry smile, all the words he had said in admiration for the three days before were in vain. After scanning the crowd, Sun Chengzong's eyes fell on one person and asked with a smile: "General Zhao, What do you think?" Hearing Sun Chengzong's question, Zhao Shujiao was slightly startled. He didn't expect Sun Chengzong to ask him this. After pondering for a moment, Zhao Lejiao said with a serious look: "Commander, I don't know much about the situation in Ji Liao, but I have some superficial opinions. If there is something wrong in what I said, I hope the commander will not take offense." Satisfied. He nodded. In his heart, Sun Chengzong preferred generals like Zhao Shujiao, but He Shixian also had his advantages. Being able to know people well and assign them well was Sun Chengzong's most outstanding talent. Looking at Zhao Lijiao with a smile, Sun Chengzong said calmly: "If General Zhao has anything to say, just say it. I know General He's behavior. You can ask him in the future." "General Zhao's behavior has already been told to me. , General He is an unruly man,?There are few people who can convince him. But when he talks about the commander-in-chief, General He admires him from the bottom of his heart. If he can impress General He, the commander-in-chief's character is naturally beyond words. "Zhao Shuijia's face was very solemn and his tone was very serious, but his words were very surprising. "Listening to Zhao Shujiao's words, everyone's eyes were focused on He Shixian, and a loud explosion suddenly broke out in the camp. Laugh. The tension before the battle was gone, and everyone became relaxed and full of confidence in the upcoming battle. Sun Chengzong stretched out his hand to signal everyone to calm down and said with a smile: "Okay, let's get down to business!" General Zhao, tell me what you think. Don't say useless things. " "Yes, Marshal! From a humble perspective, it would be difficult for us to annihilate the five thousand light cavalry of the Jiannu. Although we are several times larger than the enemy, they are cavalry after all. If they sincerely escape, it may be difficult for us to annihilate them all. If you want to wipe out all five thousand Jiannu cavalry, you can only use tactics! "After looking around in the big tent, Zhao Shujiao said in a deep voice. " He nodded in agreement. Sun Chengzong also meant the same thing. In his opinion, no matter when fighting, you use your brain. If you use bravery, Although you can win in battle, you will definitely not last long. As the saying goes, soldiers value elites and generals value wisdom. Looking at Zhao Lijiao with a smile, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "General Zhao, tell me what you have to say!" " "Yes, Marshal! According to Tan Ma's report, Jiannu sent Tan Ma within a radius of five miles, but they avoided it and were not discovered. But if we go in such a large scale, I'm afraid Jiannu will find us. Even though it's only five miles away by then, we won't be able to catch up with Jiannu! Therefore, from the humble point of view, we cannot go to Zunhua directly like this. If we go there in such a big way, Jiannu will definitely be scared away by us. "Zhao Lejiao looked at Sun Chengzong and said in a low tone. "Although the Jiannu cavalry is elite, the Jiannu are not stupid. Five thousand versus seventy thousand, they are not that stupid. Once the news of the army's arrival in Zunhua leaks out, Well, the Jiannu in the Santun camp must have fled after hearing the news. If that were the case, things would be terrible! Seeing Sun Chengzong's eyes, Zhao Shujiao was slightly stunned, smiled at himself, and said with some embarrassment: " It turns out that the commander-in-chief had already known this for a long time, and he was so ashamed of his humble position that he acted like a sword in front of Guan Gong! " Waved and smiled, Sun Chengzong said casually: "General Zhao's words are wrong. One person is short-term and two are long-term. When marching and fighting, the most taboo thing is not to listen to other people's opinions. Only by pooling wisdom can we win the battle. I can only say that I and General Zhao thought of it together, but this is not a bad thing, General Zhao continued. " "Yes, Marshal! The humble official thinks that we only need to set up an ambush five miles outside Zunhua City and send a force to lure the 5,000 slaves over. But this team must be elite, otherwise they may not be able to come back! "After scanning the people in the tent, Zhao led the teachings and said seriously. "Everyone here nodded cautiously. The task of luring the enemy is never safe. Jiannu has five thousand light cavalry, and the men and horses who lure the enemy will definitely not be able to More than this number. As cavalry, there is a big gap between the cavalry of the Ming Dynasty and Jiannu. If the troops are insufficient, they will definitely be wiped out if they are not careful. After scanning the crowd, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: " Who is willing to go on the mission of luring the enemy? This is hard work. If no one wants to do it, I will appoint it. " "Commander, I am willing to humble myself! " "Commander, let the humble position go!" " "Commander, a humble job is the most suitable! " As soon as Sun Chengzong finished speaking, almost all the generals in the big tent stood up, bowed to Sun Chengzong, saluted, and loudly asked for orders. Sun Chengzong was stunned when he saw this scene, then he laughed, pointed to the generals below and said: "Well, Yue Wumu once said: 'Civilians don't love money, military officers are willing to die, so why worry about the world being unfair? ¡¯ I am here today and saw the generals of the Ming Dynasty. They were not afraid of death and dared to die. Good, very good. " "Serve the commander-in-chief and be loyal to the emperor!" "He Shixian on the side suddenly said, but this sentence was what he heard Xiong Tingbi say before, and it is just right to use it now. But as soon as He Shixian finished speaking, all eyes turned to him. The tent was originally quite solemn. The atmosphere disappeared in an instant. The generals present basically knew who He Shixian was, but they didn't expect that he would say such a thing. I don't know who couldn't hold it back. He laughed first, and then everyone laughed. There was no iron-blooded atmosphere in the whole tent, it was full of joy. Touching his nose, He Shixian said with some embarrassment: "Isn't that what he said? He grabbed Zhao Shujiao again and asked, "Am I wrong?" What is everyone laughing at? " "General He, it's not that the words are wrong, it's the person who is wrong. "Looking at He Shixian, Zhao Shujiao said in a teasing tone. "Okay, don't laugh. Since He willWith this ambition, the matter of luring the enemy this time was left to him. General Zhao Zhijiao also went with him, watching over He Shixian so that he wouldn't make a joke. "Sun Chengzong looked at He Shixian and said with a smile on his face. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 262: Frightened to Death In the first year of the Apocalypse, on the fourth day of the seventh lunar month, it is appropriate to break ground and move, and avoid weddings and funerals. In the early morning, when it was just dawn and there was a touch of moisture in the air, a group of people left the Ming army's camp. There were not many people in this group, about three thousand, and everyone rode a horse. The equipment of these people is also very good. It can be said that these are the elite of the Ming army. The two leaders were two generals from the Ming Dynasty. They were all wearing armor and carrying swords at their waists. The two people walked slowly in front, not seeming to be in a hurry, chatting as they walked. "General Zhao, you stayed in the commander's tent for so long last night. What did the commander say to you? Is it about today? You can't hide anything from me!" Looking at Zhao Shujiao, He Shixian He said rather suspiciously. Smiling indifferently, Zhao Shujiao said in a relaxed tone: "General He, there are some things you should know, and there are things you shouldn't know. You already know what you should know, and you already know what you shouldn't know. I don¡¯t know yet. So don¡¯t ask. I won¡¯t tell you if you ask.¡± He pointed at Zhao Shujiao and said helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t like you before, and I still don¡¯t. I like you. It seems that Jiang Shang is easy to change and his character is hard to change! You are not liked anywhere." Looking at He Shixian in surprise, Zhao Shujiao said with a smile, "It seems that General He is learning under the commander. You¡¯ve learned a lot! You can say these witticisms much better than before, but I don¡¯t know if your hands have improved, and I wonder if your nine-section whip still has the same strength as before?¡± He smiled disdainfully and looked at Zhao Shujiao condescendingly. He Shixian glanced at his mouth and said with a proud face: "You never beat me back then, and you are no match now. You don't have to be unconvinced. It's just you." The reason for the big iron spear is that you haven't practiced it well. My master said that people who practice spears have a sharp mind, and only people with enough minds can practice spears well. However, there is one exception, and that is how to practice the iron spear. People, the iron gun is too heavy. To practice this kind of gun, you must be strong and not have too many thoughts. You must be immersed in the shooting skills to practice well. You are a person who is full of thoughts. How can you think of learning this kind of gun? Marksmanship? It¡¯s not suitable for you at all. It¡¯s useless to practice anymore.¡± After hearing He Shixian¡¯s words, Zhao Shujiao was stunned and kept thinking in his mind. Suddenly he patted his forehead and said with a smile: "There are no exceptions to many things. I lost to you because I was young and frivolous, and I let you fool me! Now that I am taking action, the outcome will be unpredictable!" Disdainful Glancing at Zhao Shujiao, He Shixian said with a smile: "Human! The most difficult thing is to have self-awareness, and as a military general, you must understand your own capabilities. If you think too highly of yourself, things will easily happen! As a senior martial arts practitioner, I The general advises you not to aim too high, but to be down-to-earth! You must know how to find your own shortcomings, and you cannot always think about how to defeat others, otherwise you will fall behind. This is what He Shixian seems to be saying, Zhao Shujiao. He pulled the horse's reins back, obviously not wanting to deal with this shameless person. When He Shixian sat on the horse, he felt very proud of himself. It¡¯s rare to take advantage of Zhao Tingbi¡¯s words. I have to hang out with Xiong Tingbi more in the future, otherwise there will be no such progress! There was no words all the way. One of them was at the front of the team, and the other was cautious at the back. He walked forward. When he was still about five miles away from Zunhua City, Zhao Zhijiao came to He Shixian's side again and said with a serious face: "There are Jiannu's scouts ahead. , success or failure depends on this! We must be careful, let the brothers directly increase their speed, run two miles away and then stop, we must act as if they are reinforcing Zunhua. " He nodded slowly. He Shixian knew that this was probably Sun Chengzong's explanation. He thought about it seriously and said in a deep voice: "Okay, let's go! "The two men each led a team of men and horses, started fighting and ran towards Zunhua City. Within half a mile of running out, they met the scouts, about a dozen of them. Zhao Zhijiao didn't say anything either. What? Just chase after the horse, and let people shoot arrows while chasing. It didn't take long. Only two of the scouts were killed or injured. When they saw He Shixian, they still wanted to shoot arrows. Zhao Shu taught him a lesson. He grabbed him and said with a smile: "I know that General He is the living Li Guang, but these two people should still keep the news! If we kill them all, our plan will not work! " Putting down the bow and arrow in his hand, Li Guang spat hard and said viciously: "What a bad luck! "Ignoring He Shixian who lost his temper, Zhao Shujiao turned over and dismounted, quickly came to the body of a scout, squatted down and looked through it himself. "What are you looking at? "Seeing Zhao Shujiao turning over the corpse's clothes and checking the corpse's weapons,?Shixian couldn't help but ask. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Zhao Shujiao returned the scimitar to the sheath. Zhao Shujiao said with a wry smile: "General He, don't you see any difference in this corpse?" Looking down, He Shixian spat viciously again. . He said loudly: "It's really unlucky!" "Yes! It's really unlucky, but I have to say something to you, General He. The scouts you sent out are not very good. They didn't notice such an important thing? Go back and train them properly. Train them. In my opinion, we should disband them and retrain a reconnaissance cavalry. Without good reconnaissance cavalry, we will be blind on the battlefield. I am afraid that our work will be in vain this time!" Zhao Shujiao looked at He Shixian and said, Said with a wry smile. I thought He Shixian would lose his temper, but unexpectedly He Shixian nodded seriously, looked at Zhao Shujiao seriously, and said in a solemn tone: "What you said is so right, it really makes sense!" He Shixian smiled mysteriously at Zhao Shujiao, and said in a playful tone: "General Zhao, after I return, I will report this matter to the commander-in-chief. It must be a great achievement for General Zhao to discover this. At the same time, General Zhao is very concerned about this." The reconnaissance cavalry has quite a lot of experience, and this general will also ask the commander to leave this matter to you!" After hearing this, Zhao Shujiao realized that this was what He Shixian was thinking, but he didn't think it was anything. The matter of reconnaissance is very important, and he really doesn't trust it if it is left to others. If he can really do it by himself, it will indeed be a great achievement. Nodding slowly, Zhao Lijiao said to He Shixian: "In that case, Zhao will thank General He here first. If this matter succeeds in the future, General He will be indispensable." A joke , He Shixian didn't expect Zhao Shujiao to really take it seriously, but seeing Zhao Shujiao's serious look, He Shixian nodded seriously and said in a deep voice: "General Zhao, don't worry, I, He Shixian, said everything I said is true." Okay, since I have agreed to General Zhao, I will certainly keep my word." "Thank you, General He!" Zhao Shujiao said with a smile as he got on his horse. "Let's not talk about it for now. Should we go to Zunhua City or not?" He Shixian asked hesitantly as he looked at Zhao Shujiao. With a playful smile, Zhao Shujiao said: "Go! Why not go? Although the people in Zunhua City are not slaves, but Mongolian Tatars, aren't they all our enemies? What's the difference? Isn't that right? Are the Mongolian Tatars too timid to come? It would be better if they are timid. As long as they run away, we will capture Zunhua. General He, the contribution to regaining Zunhua is not small. Don¡¯t you want it? Why not! Let's go!" He Shixian laughed loudly, slapped the horse on the butt, and headed towards Zunhua City. In the camp outside Zunhua City, Sanke listened to the reports of the soldiers in front of him with a solemn expression, his face uncertain. Sanko is the younger brother of Sangga Taiji. Like his brother Sangga, Sanko was also named Taiji. This time he also requested to come with his brother. Sangga took his troops and followed Huang Taiji to Santun Camp, and handed Zunhua City to Sanke, but now Sanke was very hesitant. After hearing the report from his men, Sanko stood up slowly and turned around and said, "I'm going to send someone to see if those Ming Dynasty people are still coming here!" "Yes, Sanko Taiji, we are Go now!" Several soldiers on one side saluted Sanko and said loudly. Seeing Sanko nod, several people quickly walked out of the tent. Pacing back and forth in the tent, Sanko's brows furrowed more and more. After pondering for a long time, he said to the messenger: "Tell the leaders to pack their things and organize their people. Whether it's fighting or going to find the big brother, we You have to be prepared!" "Yes, Sankotaji, let's go right away." After giving a salute to Sankotaji, the messenger quickly retreated. Not long after, Tan Ma, who had just left, came back, came to Sankotaji's side, and said respectfully: "Taiji, the people of the Ming Dynasty are still walking forward, with no intention of stopping, but the speed is slow. Come down." After walking back and forth with a frown, Sankotaji finally said: "The people of the Ming Dynasty are too cunning. They found out that we are still moving forward, and our troops are only three thousand, so we are still moving forward. There must be a scam inside. If we stay here, it will definitely be very troublesome. If we go to meet the enemy, the people of the Ming Dynasty must have a conspiracy. Let's go to Santun Camp to find Brother Sanke! Taiji, if we leave now, it will be like giving up Zunhua to the Ming Dynasty. Sibeile Huang Taiji made it clear that we still have to go back from here. If there is any situation that needs to be reported to him, we must not leave privately. We just left like this. What if Zunhua City is lost and we can't go back? " "Now that we have so much to worry about, send the order to Santun Camp!" Sanko was obviously determined and ignored it. ?Discourage from people on one side. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 263: Attacking Santun Camp Sitting firmly on the horse and looking at the Santun Camp in front of him, Huang Taiji frowned tightly. Although there are only 10,000 horses here, only 8,000 can fight, and the city of Santun camp is not big. He led 10,000 elite gold soldiers and 20,000 elite Mongolian soldiers, but Huang Taiji was very worried. If there were no reinforcements and time was not urgent, Huang Taiji would not have any confidence if he allowed himself to lead these people to attack Santun Camp. Huang Taiji wouldn't be surprised if it took half a year to capture Santun Camp, but is it really feasible now? Looking at the calm Chen Liangyu on the other side, Huang Taiji didn't know what to think of this man. Dedicating Zunhua City to himself was indeed a great achievement. But Huang Taiji didn't even know what this guy's intentions were when he was led to Santun Camp. Looking in the direction of Zunhua with some worry, Huang Taiji looked at Chen Liangyu with a cold look. If he couldn't capture Santun Camp in a short time and Zunhua's retreat was cut off, it would be really unthinkable. . If he had known that the Qi Family Army was guarding this place, Huang Taiji would never have come here. Huang Taiji himself had little confidence in capturing the Santun Camp guarded by the Qi Family Army in a short period of time. But now that this is the case, we have to give it a try. Maybe after so many years of hard work, Qi Jiajun may not be as sharp as before. After waving his hand behind him, Huang Taiji shouted loudly: "Capture the Santun camp, and whoever gets it will get it! Take all those things back to the grassland, and charge!" As long as the Qi army can be eliminated, it will cost as much as No matter how much, it's worth it. Huang Taiji understands what's important. Although Chen Liangyu said that there was a lot of food, grass and military supplies in the Santun camp, now was obviously not the time to worry about it. Looking at the heroic Huang Taiji on the side, Chen Liangyu nodded with satisfaction. No wonder his old friend thought so highly of him. Now it seems that Huang Taiji is indeed outstanding, and his courage is rare. Gently holding on to the city wall, Qi Jin's face did not change at all as he looked at Jiannu rushing up from below. But his body was constantly trembling, and his blood seemed to be boiling as he listened to the familiar shouts of killing. I seemed to see that familiar figure in front of me, that resolute gaze, and that unyielding body. Slowly pulling out the sword from his waist, Qi Jin shouted loudly: "Fire!" His voice was not loud, and his tone was very flat, and he did not seem to mean to boost morale. But as soon as he finished speaking, the soldiers on the city wall began to get busy. No one spoke, no one was afraid, everyone was doing their own thing. It was as if this was not a battle but an exercise, as if the people rushing up below were not Jiannu who wanted his own life, but someone he knew well. As soon as Qi Jin finished speaking, the roar of artillery sounded from the top of the city of Santun Camp. However, there were not many cannons in Santun Camp, only a dozen or so, and they were not very powerful. However, the gunners in the city are extremely capable. Every shot will land in a crowded place, and every explosion of a civilized bomb will cause a large number of casualties. Looking at the impact point of the artillery, Huang Taiji frowned. Just through these gunners, Huang Taiji knew that this was the elite Qi family army. This is because there are too few artillery pieces. If there are dozens of artillery pieces, just these gunners who want to rush up will be a fool's errand. Unless you wait until the artillery is overheated and cannot fire shells, you can only accept your fate and fill it, but now you can't afford it. Huang Taiji's eyes gradually narrowed into slits. If the Qi family army is not eliminated at this time, once the Qi family army recovers its vitality, I am afraid it will be really troublesome. At that time, Dai Jin is likely to become the second Dong Fox. That is the Great Khan who unified all the Mongolian tribes, and he is many times more powerful than the current Lin Dan Khan. If such a person was beaten to a pulp by the Qi Jiajun, his side would not be much better. Thinking of Sun Chengzong in Liaodong and the tragic defeat in Shenyang City, Huang Taiji felt deeply disappointed. The Ming Dynasty was too powerful. Why did his father Khan want to fight against the Ming Dynasty? Can Dajin really defeat such a Ming Dynasty? The battle is still going on, and Qi Jin on the city wall is still expressionless. He does not believe that Jiannu can capture the Santun Camp. My uncle and I have been running it for so many years. The strength of Santun Camp is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It is simply a dream to think of conquering Santun Camp based on Jiannu. The rate of fire of the artillery gradually slowed down, and the Jiannu soldiers under the city quickly approached Santun Camp. The first barrier in front of them was the moat of Santun Camp. When Qi Jiguang was guarding Santunying, he diverted river water to dig a moat in Santunying. However, due to years of dredging, the entire river has been blocked. Although it is called a moat, there is no water left. In the section facing the city wall, Qi Jin, the commander-in-chief of Jiliao, once led a number of people through, but he could only clear one section. Because we were unable to divert water, we had to change the original moat into the current trench. Although the depth was the same, the defensive capabilities were too poor.?. Sitting gently on the chair brought by the guards, Qi Jin smiled and said to the soldiers: "Let's wait! Wait for Jian Nu to come and take care of them. I haven't seen blood for a long time, and my general's hands are itchy! " Despite what Qi Jin said, the artillery on the city wall never stopped, bombarding Jiannu continuously. For the Jiannu who wanted to cross the trench, this artillery was the deadly god of death above their heads. Although the trench was wide enough, it was only one line, and soon the slave soldiers crossed the trench. But after crossing the trench, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, countless flying arrows were shot down from the top of the city. A feather arrow suddenly shot the Jiannu Mongolia, and the slave was naturally not lost to anyone on the bow and arrow. Even if the Mongolians who had been seen with the bow horses, Jiannu did not put them in heart. But it was obviously not within the range of the bow and arrow. Why did the arrows on the city wall fall down before I fired the arrow? Jiannu was stunned and many people were shot to death. The entire military formation suddenly became a little unstable. Some people wanted to rush forward, but they were shot to death by arrows before they could get far. The entire Jiannu army was in chaos. The Mongolian troops that rushed forward were not as elite as the Eight Banners of Jiannu. Seeing this, some people turned around and ran back. With the first one came the second one, and in this way the entire army of slave builders was defeated. Looking at the retreating troops in front, Huang Taiji¡¯s brows were furrowed tightly, and his eyes were about to burst. However, Huang Taiji did not anger the soldiers. He knew that it was not the soldiers' fault, but he did not expect to encounter such a defensive device in Santun Camp. Taking the feather arrow that hit him from a Jiannu soldier, Huang Taiji handed the feather arrow to Chen Liangyu and said calmly: "Mr. Chen, take a look! You should know, Ben Beile now feels that you brought us to Santun camp is a conspiracy." Staring at Huang Taiji's stern face, Chen Liangyu sank slightly. It seemed that he had made a mistake this time. Chen Liangyu had been to Santun Camp before and had never seen anything like this. He also didn't expect Qi Jin to have such a skill. It seems that he really underestimated the Qi family army. The army established by Qi Jiguang back then should not be insulted lightly. Taking the feather arrow handed over by Huang Taiji, Chen Liangyu looked it up and down. It was a very thick feather arrow, more than double that of a normal feather arrow. Not only the thickness, but also the length is much longer, and the arrow is also much larger. After being shot out with huge force, it can easily penetrate the human body. It can even knock the entire person's body away and fly away with the entire person. "Mr. Chen, with your erudition, you should be able to know what this is. Ben Beile is very curious, what exactly is this? Doesn't Mr. Chen know that there is such a thing in Santun Camp? The Qi Army is guarding the city, and there are artillery on the city. , and now this has appeared again, does Mr. Chen really think that Benbeile led 30,000 troops to capture such a Santun camp?" Looking at Chen Liangyu, Huang Taiji said in a cold voice. If it weren't for Fan Wencheng, Huang Taiji would have killed Chen Liangyu. No matter what his intentions are, such a person must not be kept. "Master Beile, of course Chen is familiar with this thing. Chen didn't expect that there would be this in Santun camp! I really didn't expect that since the popularity of artillery, this kind of thing is rarely seen. Chen came to Santun The battalion also focused its attention on the artillery, which was hidden by Qi Jin!" Chen Liangyu looked at Huang Taiji's eyes and knew that things might be troublesome, so he hurriedly explained. Ignoring Chen Liangyu, Huang Taiji frowned and thought, what should he do now? If we continue to attack Santun Camp, as it stands now, even if we still have 30,000 people here, we may not be able to capture Santun Camp. However, Huang Taiji would be very unwilling to leave Santun Camp now. Although he was dissatisfied with Chen Liangyu in his heart, Huang Taiji also understood that if he could capture Santun Camp and annihilate the Qi Army here, he could say that this time was not in vain. However, the situation in front of him seemed to be impossible. Taking the feather arrow in Chen Liangyu's hand, Huang Taiji understood that he had no hope of winning. This kind of crossbow has not been seen for many years. It is said that it was passed down from the Qin Dynasty and was a kind of crossbow, but Huang Taiji had never seen it. At this time, Huang Taiji felt a sense of loss in his heart. He had always believed that the Eight Banners disciples were the most elite soldiers, but when facing the Qi Army, which he had not yet met, Huang Taiji's confidence was shaken for the first time. If he were allowed to lead 10,000 troops and fight the Qi Army face to face, I'm afraid he would lose miserably. Looking at the more than 20,000 people behind him, Huang Taiji suddenly felt a flash of fear in his heart. If the Qi Army from the Santun Camp came out, could he really win? If he really comes out, even if he wins the battle, I'm afraid he has no hope of going back. Looking at the Santun camp standing there, Huang Taiji could not help but swear in his heart that he would definitely come. Qi Jiajun, I must decide the outcome with you, otherwise I will not be willing to die. (To be completedContinued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume One: The Young Eagle Chapter 264: The Quietness of the Night Night, as quiet as water. The days in July are already very hot, and the nights feel even more muggy. Sitting in the tent makes people breathless. Putting his hands behind his back, looking at the map in front of him, and recalling the battle during the day, Huang Taiji sighed softly. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on over there in Liaodong, what¡¯s going on with Dorgon in Guangning, and what¡¯s going on with my father Khan Nurhachi. Thinking about the whole plan, Huang Taiji smiled bitterly and shook his head. The strength of Dajin was too different from that of Ming. If it weren't for the mistakes Yang Hao made, Daikin might have perished in the battle of Sarhu. However, after so much time, Daikin still failed to gain enough strength. There was only one Sun Chengzong in Liaodong, and the city of Shenyang was defeated in the first battle. In a year of famine, the entire Daijin had no way to do anything. Every victory is obtained by a method that is almost gambling, and every victory is stained red by the blood of the Eight Banners disciples. For Dajin to rise, and for the Jurchens to stand up again on the grassland, I am afraid it will not happen overnight. At this time, Huang Taiji suddenly felt that he could understand the thoughts of his father, Khan Nurhachi, and also understood why his father agreed to such a plan after he proposed it. Although the plan is risky, the benefits are also huge. Every success of Father Khan is a huge gamble, a gamble of life. This kind of gambling continued throughout Father Khan's life, never stopping from youth to old age. Thinking of the eyes of his father Khan Nurhaci, Huang Taiji suddenly understood what was contained in it, which was hope. I hope that Dajin can rise, that the Jurchens will no longer be enslaved by others, and that they can become the overlord of a generation. At this moment, Huang Taiji experienced his first failure in life and accepted this failure. At this moment, Huang Taiji's heart began to change. It was no longer young and impulsive, but became extremely deep and tenacious. Slowly walking out of the tent, looking at the sky outside, and listening to the chirping of insects in the surrounding grass, Huang Taiji took a deep breath. Closing his eyes gently, Huang Taiji kept praying in his heart, hoping that the gods in the sky would bless the Jurchens, bless Dajin, and bless his father, Khan Nurhachi. Standing on the city wall, stroking the cold blue bricks, Qi Jin's expression was unusually deep and cold. Looking at the brightly lit camp in the distance, Qi Jin's body was trembling, and his hands were tightly grasping the city wall. A man walked slowly behind Qi Jin, stretched out his hand and gently put his arm around Qi Jin's waist, rested his head on Qi Jin's back, and said nothing quietly. After a long time, Qi Jin sighed softly and said in a helpless tone: "Didn't I tell you not to come to the city wall? This is not the place for a woman like you." "I also said it, nothing is wrong. Just go back and rest early, and leave a wife for your family as soon as possible." The woman's voice was very clear, and she didn't have any scruples when speaking. It was obvious that she was a woman with a cheerful personality. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Qi Jin said helplessly: "You can't force this kind of thing, and sometimes it will be counterproductive. At that time, my uncle only wanted a son and wanted someone to carry on the family line for him, so he secretly raised a child outside his aunt's back. He had a son, but he was abandoned by his aunt and died in despair. " Gently turning Qi Jin's body, she leaned her head on Qi Jin's chest and said softly: "After so many years, You've always felt this way, always so depressed. I know you can't let go of your uncle's affairs. The court is treating our Qi family unfairly, but what can we do? Return to the fields, you plow the fields and I weave, life will be much more comfortable than this." Qi Jin sighed deeply, and said helplessly: "We know how the imperial court has led us for so many years, to say the least disrespectful thing. If you are stupid, the minister only cares about the party and politics, and the entire Ming Dynasty will collapse. As a husband, I am not nostalgic for this official position, and I don't want to take off my armor and return to the field to live a free and easy life with you. But every time I think of my uncle's instructions, I think of it. The children of the Qi Family Army feel very sad and know that they cannot leave. If the husband leaves, what will happen to the Qi Family Army in the city? If the husband is here, they are the Qi Family Army. If the husband is not there, they will become cannon fodder! " The woman also sighed and said in a rather helpless tone: "Husband, don't be excited. I just said that. How can I really let you leave? It's not like I don't know what Tao Dao is thinking. " " Woman, Qi Jin said with a look of pity: "Madam, I have made it difficult for you for so many years. It is my blessing, Qi Jin, to marry you." "Husband, please don't say that, I am very ashamed. As the saying goes, there are three types of unfilial piety, It¡¯s great to have no children. I haven¡¯t given birth to a child for my husband for so many years. No matter what, I feel sorry for my husband.¡± The woman seemed to be quite concerned about not having children, and spoke in a very low tone.   Gently holding the woman's hand, Qi Jin pointed to the military camp and said with a smile: "Look there, madam, that's the camp where slaves were built. Madam, do you think if your husband takes someone to steal the camp, will he be able to do it again?" "Create a slave?" "Of course, with your husband's ability and the elites of the Qi family army, there is no problem, but I think it is better for my husband not to go." The woman's tone was very sure, but then she became hesitant. stand up. ¡°Young lady, just say whatever you have to say, and I will listen attentively to my husband.¡± Qi Jin looked at the woman and said with a smile. After pondering for a moment, the woman said: "Let's forget about this matter! Back then, my aunt was so strong that she made my uncle cautious about everything. I will not interfere with my husband's affairs, and I will do what a woman should do. Things will be fine." Qi Jin and the woman naturally knew Qi Jiguang's wife, and the woman obviously took this as a warning. Smiling softly, Qi Jin said calmly: "I am not an uncle. I am not as capable as my aunt. I am always unconvinced. I have been fighting with my aunt all my life, but it seems that I have never won. The two of us are different. We respect each other as guests. , My husband will not be jealous because of your talent, I will be very happy." Seeing Qi Jin's serious look, the woman suddenly laughed, and the clear laughter floated on the city wall. After laughing, the woman's expression immediately became serious. She gently raised her hands, closed her eyes slowly, and kept saying: "Uncle and aunt, don't blame Qi Jin, he is unintentional." It's angry and funny at the same time. Looking at the woman, Qi Jin took his hand and said with a smile: "Okay, my uncle and aunt love me very much, how can they blame me?" He waved his hand gently, Qi Jin said with a smile: " Don't say anything else. I want to ask you, why do you think it's inappropriate for me to make a surprise attack? " "Husband, although the Qi family army is elite, the Jiannu under the city are also very elite. The Qi family army is not what it used to be. The Qi family army is still the same, but our equipment is too different. What do we have now? The few Frankie cannons on the city wall were still used by my uncle at that time, and they were only the ones under the city wall. The Jiannu are not stupid, they just suffered a defeat during the day, and they must be very defensive at night." After listening to Qi Jin's words, the woman said. Nodding slowly, Qi Jin smiled at the woman and said in a deep voice: "Madam, continue." "My husband's duty is to guard the Santun camp. Even if he wins the battle, the credit may not go to my husband." "But if we are defeated, I'm afraid my husband will be punished. What will happen to Qi Jiajun then? He still can't go." The woman's words were very low and concerned, her tone full of worry. Sighing deeply, Qi Jin patted the woman on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Okay! As a husband, you will listen to your wife. If you are a husband, you will not go there. Now let's go back and steal people." He picked up the woman and walked towards the city. The woman didn't scream, obviously this wasn't the first time, but as soon as she walked out a few steps, the woman said: "Husband, what do you think about what I told you last time?" "Which one? What happened?" Qi Jin was slightly stunned, looked at the woman in confusion, and asked in surprise. "It's about asking you to write a letter to Ying Zhen, the non-commissioned officer of the University of the Ministry of Justice and the Cabinet. I heard that this official is very good. It was he who recommended Zhang Juzheng to rehabilitate Zhang Juzheng in front of the emperor. The uncle's matter also happened to this Master Zhang. Zhang Luo, if you write him a letter and ask him to say a few words in front of the emperor, Qi Jiajun may be different." The woman looked at Qi Jin carefully and said with expectation. Shaking his head vigorously, Qi Jin said with a wry smile: "We have been husband and wife for many years, but you still don't understand my husband as a person? How could a husband do such a thing? Besides, Guan Yingzhen doesn't understand his husband, and civil servants are full of party disputes. Fight for a court. If Zhang Siwei, the second minister of the cabinet, and Zhang Juzheng, the chief minister of the cabinet, had not fallen out, my uncle would not have been in that situation. I couldn't trust any of these civil servants in the capital. In the hands of someone I don't know, this is all that Qi Jiajun has left, and I want to keep it for my uncle." The woman sighed softly and said nothing. She looked at her man with a look of distress on her face. My man has carried so many things for so many years. He is really working hard and tired. I pray that God will bless my husband and Qi Jiajun. After a night of silence, Huang Taiji got up very early the next morning. Looking at the Santun Camp not far away, Huang Taiji's eyes softened a lot. With a different light flashing in his eyes, Huang Taiji said to the people around him calmly: "Go down and pack things, and we will return to Zunhua." "Yes, Lord Baylor!" The soldier bowed respectfully to Huang Taiji, Turned and left. Huang Taiji didn¡¯t know that on this same morning, Sanke was leading his troops to the emperor.Come this way. Behind Sankoh was Sun Chengzong and his 70,000 troops. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 265: General Xifengkou Looking at the Jiannu cavalry retreating away, Qi Jin smiled indifferently, looked back at the deputy general behind him, and said softly: "They are gone!" "General, don't we pursue them?" The deputy general also said Looking at the Jiannu cavalry going away, he said to Qi Jin hesitantly. Slowly shaking his head, Qi Jin sighed softly and said helplessly: "We can't chase them. We only have 8,000 people and Jiannu has more than 20,000 troops. Our equipment is too different. Even if we chase them out, it¡¯s hard to say whether we can win. Even if we can win, I¡¯m afraid it will be a miserable victory. We, the Qi Family Army, are all the hard work of my uncle. How can I let them die? If we lose the battle, our Qi family army may really disappear. I can't do this." After listening to Qi Jin's words, the general also sighed softly. He naturally understands how the imperial court has treated the Qi family army over the years. What is Kim worried about. Looking at Jiannu walking away, the general could only sigh softly. After looking at the general, Qi Jin smiled calmly. After so many years of training, Qi Jin's sharpness has not been worn away much. However, he has become more mature, and he already has the demeanor of a general. He is not the kind of general who charges into battle, but has the talent of a commander. "Send some people to keep an eye on Jiannu and the others!" Qi Jin stared at the generals behind him and ordered in a calm tone. "Yes, Commander! I'll go right away!" The general saluted Qi Jin, bowed and walked towards the city. While Qi Jin was looking at Huang Taiji in the distance, Huang Taiji, who was walking at the front, also looked back in the direction of Santun Camp, with a firm look in his eyes. After walking two miles forward, a man came to Huang Taiji on horseback. He saluted Huang Taiji on the horse and said respectfully: "Master Baylor, there are people following us." After listening to the soldiers, the emperor Taiji was stunned for a moment, then smiled indifferently, and said nonchalantly: "The Qi Army's reconnaissance cavalry is worthy of being elite, they are really bold, and they are not afraid of us going to destroy them." After a slight pause, Huang Taiji said casually: "No Leave them alone! We are going to Zunhua City now." "Yes, Master Baylor!" The soldier bowed respectfully and walked towards the back of the team. Behind Huang Taiji¡¯s team, more than a dozen Ming troops were following closely, looking casual, sitting on their horses, chatting and laughing. "General, isn't there something wrong with what we are doing? If we are so close, what should we do if Jian Nu turns back?" The soldier rode up to the leader and asked cautiously. The leader was a commander named Liu. He glanced at the soldiers. Commander Liu smiled and said: "Liangzi, you have to learn from your father. Your father sent you to me not to make you afraid. Look at these people who are here with us." As he spoke, President Liu raised his whip and pointed it around, and said with a smile, "Look at these people!" The others also looked at the young man and laughed, obviously with the same attitude. The young man's father was very familiar with him, and the young man was happy to joke without any embarrassment. The young man touched his nose in embarrassment. Looking at the soldiers around him, the young man suddenly blushed. After laughing, Mr. Liu looked quite serious. He looked at everyone and said in a serious tone: "We have followed you two miles away. If you go further, you will be too far away from the Santun Camp. Let's be careful from now on. Stop laughing!" After listening to Mr. Liu's words, more than a dozen people nodded deeply. These scouts who live on the edge of the sword have all experienced life and death in hundreds of battles. They can survive on the battlefield, naturally because of their abilities. After walking another mile away, a scout rode quickly towards Huang Taiji. When he came to Huang Taiji's horse, he turned over and dismounted. He gave a respectful salute and said, "Master Beile, we have spotted Sankotaji's team ahead." , they retreated from Zunhua City. "Looking at the scouts kneeling on the ground, Huang Taiji trembled slightly. What he was worried about happened, and the retreat from Zunhua City was blocked. After pondering for a while, Huang Taiji asked the soldiers kneeling on the ground, and asked in a deep voice: "How are Sangke Taiji's soldiers and horses? Are there any injuries?" "Go back to Lord Beile, no, there is nothing wrong with Sanke Taiji's soldiers and horses." Damage. They did not fight the Ming army, but the reinforcements of the Ming army have arrived, and Zunhua City may have fallen into the hands of the Ming army." The soldier lowered his head solemnly and said in a serious tone. Huang Taiji's body swayed suddenly, and his eyes instantly turned blood red. At this time, his heart was full of dissatisfaction with Sankotaji. When he left Zunhua City, Qian Dingzhu and Wan told him that if anything happens in Zunhua City, he should report to him first. But this Sanko actually withdrew without engaging the Ming army. If Zunhua City is left to the Ming army, how can people like me go back?   Not long after, a group of people appeared in front of them. Looking at their clothes and the number of people, Huang Taiji knew that they were Sangkotaji's people. After waving to the people behind him, Huang Taiji said in a deep voice: "Camp here today!" He couldn't leave now, he had to figure out what was going on. If you don¡¯t know the situation in Zunhua City and don¡¯t come up with a complete plan, I¡¯m afraid people like you will have to stay here. After all the tents were finished, Huang Taiji met Sangke Taiji who had returned from Zunhua City in the commander's tent. He looked at Sangke Taiji with a face as clear as water. Huang Taiji asked expressionlessly: "Sangke Taiji." "Why did you bring your people back from Zunhua City?" "Master Baylor, a large number of Ming troops have appeared in Zunhua City. They have surrounded Zunhua City. We have no choice but to retreat first. If not, Retreat, I'm afraid our troops will be annihilated by the Ming army." Sangketaiji glanced at his brother Sangataiji, then looked at Huang Taiji, and said with a solemn expression. Banging the table hard, Huang Taiji said loudly: "Sanko, what did Benbeile tell you when he left? No matter what happens in Zunhua City, you must let Benbeile know as soon as possible, and never make any decisions on your own. . How did you agree to Benbeile? Now you tell me like this, do you know what you are doing? Come on, take Sanke out and kill him! As soon as he finished speaking, the soldiers outside the tent walked in, and Sanko stood up suddenly, shouting loudly: "Master Baylor, something happened suddenly, and Sanko has nothing to do!" As he spoke, Sanko He looked at his eldest brother Sangga. "Master Beile, it is indeed wrong for Sanko to do this, but it is too late for Master Beile to say anything now. Even killing Sanko will not help. How about Lord Beile give Sanggar a face and keep Sanko alive? Let him be punished and make meritorious service." Although Sangga belongs to the Zalut tribe, they are all following Huang Taiji's orders at this time. Although the Zarut Tribe and Daikin are nominally in alliance, in this situation of unequal power, it can only be said that the Zarut Tribe has taken refuge in Daikin. This master-slave relationship is not difficult to understand. In fact, Huang Taiji did not want to kill Sanko. After all, killing Sanko would affect the relationship between Daikin and the Zagut tribe. At this time, no extraneous matters can be caused. For the sake of Father Khan's plan, the relationship between the Zarut tribe and Dajin cannot be affected. Moreover, he is now in deep danger. If he kills Sangko, it will definitely shake the morale of the army and affect his concern with Sangga. After pondering for a moment, Huang Taiji said in a deep voice: "Since Sangga Taiji interceded for you, Benbeile will spare you from the death penalty, and Benbeile will remember your sins for you. In the future, you must pay for your sins and make meritorious deeds. If you make a mistake, Ben Beile will never let you go lightly. " "Thank you, Master!" Sanko also knew that Huang Taiji would not kill him, but Huang Taiji also had to have an attitude, so Sanko expressed his gratitude. He saluted Huang Taiji and said respectfully. Nodding slowly, Huang Taiji said in a deep voice: "Sit back! I'll discuss what to do now!" After a few people finished, Huang Taiji took out the map, looked at his position, and gently 's sigh. If you come from Zunhua City, you can naturally go back the same way if nothing happens. Whether you take Longjing Pass, Da'ankou or Hongshankou, you and others can go back safely. But now Zunhua City is blocked, and his way back is blocked. Now Huang Taiji is thinking about how to leave. Now that the Ming army's reinforcements have arrived, the reinforcements will come one after another. If I don't leave now, I'm afraid these 30,000 people will not be able to leave. After searching carefully on the map, Huang Taiji's eyes finally landed on a place, which is Xifengkou. Xifengkou is located in the northwest of Santunying. Like Longjingguan, Hongshankou and Da'ankou, they are all passes on the Great Wall. If you don't take the Zunhua road, the only way you can take is the Xifengkou road. But one thing makes Huang Taiji very happy, that is, he ran behind Lin Danhan after leaving Xifengkou. If Lin Danhan had sent troops at this time, he would definitely get a big advantage. If Lin Danhan had not sent troops, he might have been doomed. Frowning and pacing back and forth in the tent, Huang Taiji felt that he was in a dead end. When he went back to fight in Zunhua, Huang Taiji knew that it was impossible. If they go to Xifengkou, the Qi Jiajun in Santun Camp will probably not let people like them pass. However, Huang Taiji still decided to go to Xifengkou. If the Qi Jiajun came out of the city to intercept him, he would just meet the Qi Jiajun. Being able to destroy the Qi family army is not in vain. Gently tapping the map, Huang Taiji said in a deep voice: "Go find Chen Liangyu!" Soon Chen Liangyu walked in. Huang Taiji was not polite and waved his hand to interrupt Chen Liangyu's salute. Huang Taiji's tone was quite He said seriously: "Mr. Chen, the guard of Xifengkou??Who? " After pondering for a moment, Chen Liangyu said with a wry smile: "The guard at Xifengkou is a Mongolian, his name is Mangui! "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 266: Man Gui When he heard this name, Huang Taiji didn't think anything of it, because he was not familiar with this person. However, the bodies of Sangga Taiji and others sitting on the side trembled, and the expressions on their faces also changed. It was obvious that they knew Mangui, a member of the same race. Seeing the expressions of several people, Huang Taiji was slightly startled. It seems that Man Gui is also a person with a story! Looking at the faces of several people, Huang Taiji also knew that the Xifengkou guard was not easy to mess with, so he looked at Chen Liangyu again. After pondering for a while, Huang Taiji said to Chen Liangyu: "Mr. Chen, is there anything special about this Mangui?" Shaking his head with a wry smile, Chen Liangyu said helplessly: "As the guard of Xifengkou, Mangui His position is not high, he is just a general. But on the ground in Jiliao, no one even looked down upon this general. Although Qi Jin, the governor of Jiliao in Santun camp, was not reused by the Ming court, No one in Ji Liao has a higher prestige than Qi Jin. Not only was Qi Jiguang a very capable person, but even Qi Jin valued Man Gui very much. " When it came to Chen Liangyu, Huang Taiji became even more curious about Man Gui. Huang Taiji naturally knew about the theory of the Ming Dynasty that people who are not our race must have different opinions. Man Gui, the general of Xifengkou, was able to gain such respect from the people of the Ming Dynasty, which was definitely not something Yongwu could achieve. "Mr. Chen, how much do you know about Man Gui? Is there anything specific?" Looking at Chen Liangyu, Huang Taiji asked in a deep voice. "Master Beile, Chen still knows something about Mangui. There are very few people in this Jiliao who don't know about Mangui. No one knows where Mangui comes from. They only know that when he was eleven or twelve years old, He came to the Ming Dynasty with his mother and six-year-old sister," Chen Liangyu said, looking at the Mongolians in Sangga. When Mangui came to the Ming Dynasty, he was obviously hunted down. Something unusual happened over there in Mongolia. Huang Taiji nodded slowly, and said in a deep voice: "The young man lost his father, raised his young sister, and also took care of his mother. This person must be a determined person." After pondering for a moment, Chen Liangyu sighed softly. He took a breath and said with a rather serious expression: "Since ancient times, the Ming Dynasty has held the view that everything is of inferior quality, only education is good. But in this Jiliao area, everyone admires Mangui, both civil and military, including Chen. "Hearing Chen Liangyu's words, Huang Taiji was stunned. It was understandable that he could be recognized by the general. But even the civil servants admired him very much. There must be something extraordinary about this person. These civil servants in the Ming Dynasty were a bunch of weirdos. Nodding slightly, Huang Taiji stretched out his hand to Chen Liangyu and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, go on." "Yes, Lord Beile! Mangui came to the land of the Ming Dynasty, but he is a Mongolian or A child, no one here wants to believe him. Although this is a border town, the people in the border town have a bad impression of the Mongols. It can be imagined that Man Gui's life is not good." Chen Liangyu looked at the people in the room. He nodded slowly. Huang Taiji nodded. He could naturally understand this. Both the Mongols and the Jurchens had this kind of exclusiveness. There was no doubt about it. "But people have to live after all, and the twelve-year-old Mangui has to support his sister and mother. He really couldn't bear it, so he went to join the army. But a twelve-year-old child is still a Mongolian, so naturally there is no one in the army. Maybe he wanted it. When Man Gui surrendered to the army, he heard the news that the Mongolian heads could be exchanged for money. Man Gui went out alone without saying hello to anyone else. It only took three days, and when I came back, I brought five horses and five heads, and judging from their clothes, they were all reconnaissance riders of the Chahar tribe." Chen Liangyu said with emotion, obviously he still felt very incredible at this time. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Huang Taiji didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a person. It seems that this Man Gui is really a courageous person. I grew up in a difficult environment and have a heart as hard as a rock. Such people are very rare! At this time, Huang Taiji already had the idea of ????conquering Mangui. Such a rare talent is really rare. "It's just that Man Gui was not a soldier of the Ming Dynasty, and there was no way to exchange his side service for money. However, after his story spread, Qi Jin, the commander-in-chief of Jiliao, found Man Gui. But for some unknown reason, Qi Jin did not Let Man Gui join the Qi family army, maybe because he didn't want to delay his future. After all, the situation of the Qi family army was not good. Later, Man Gui became a frontier army of the Ming Dynasty. In every battle, Man Gui was very brave and gained a lot. Gradually, all the soldiers in the army were convinced by this young man, and the people above him valued him more and more, and wanted to promote him many times." Chen Liangyu's tone was very emotional, and it was obvious that even Chen Liangyu admired Man Gui. There are plus.   Frowning and thinking for a while, Huang Taiji said hesitantly: "Since many people want to promote him and he has made a lot of credit, why is it that after so many years, Mangui is still just a general? Although it is already not low. , but compared with his ability, this position is still a bit low. " "This is the second admirable thing about Mangui. Everyone in the Ming Dynasty knows that being a high official can make more money. For the generals of the border army, Mangui did not want to do these things, but the military salary of the border army was not much, even for officers. He wanted to let his sister and mother live a good life, but he could not do it. It can be said that it is very difficult to do things that are not allowed by the Ming Law. After that, Mangui did something that everyone admired. He refused promotion many times and exchanged all his achievements for money. ." Chen Liangyu's tone was very relaxed, and he obviously thought this was an interesting thing. Huang Taiji, who was sitting on the side, nodded slowly. He valued friendship, was capable, and had principles in doing things. This Man Gui was really a very good person. At this time, he wanted to win Man Gui over to his side even more. If this was a Han, Huang Taiji might not have such an idea, but this was a Mongolian. If Man Gui can be brought over, not only will he get a good general, but he will also be able to pass Xifengkou smoothly, which is simply killing two birds with one stone. After pondering for a long time, Huang Taiji hesitated and said to Chen Liangyu: "Mr. Chen, is there any way to win over Man Gui? Benbeile is very interested in this person!" After shaking his head with a wry smile, Chen Liangyu pondered for a moment, Then he looked at Brother Sangataiji on the side. After thinking about it, Chen Liangyu said hesitantly: "Master Baylor, it's hard for Chen to talk about this matter. You'd better ask the two Taijis!" After hearing Chen Liangyu's words, Huang Taiji was slightly stunned, and immediately turned his eyes to Sang. On the bodies of two people, Gatai Ji. When he saw these two people, Huang Taiji knew that these two people must have something to do with Man Gui. After pondering for a moment, Huang Taiji asked softly: "Two Taiji, I wonder if you have any disputes with this Mangui?" The two brothers looked at each other, and Sangga Taiji said in a deep voice: "This We know Mangui, and Baylor should have heard of him. Since he is a Mongolian, he naturally came from our grassland. After Dong Fox died, Lin Dan Khan of the Chahar tribe did not have the strength to control the grassland. Many tribes were wiped out in the melee between tribes." As he spoke, Sangataiji looked at Huang Taiji and asked in a low voice, "I guess Baylor also knows about this, right?" Huang Taiji naturally knows, slowly. Huang Taiji nodded, and asked hesitantly: "Did this Man Gui come to the Ming Dynasty at that time?" He nodded vigorously, and Sangga said solemnly: "At that time, our Zalut troops were no match for It is one of many tribes. It was after the war that our Zarut tribe became as big as it is now. Mangui's father is Noyan from another tribe. There was a war between our two tribes. His father died on the battlefield. Mangui took his mother and sister to the Ming Dynasty. In the past, Mangui always led the army to fight with us. Later, Lin Dan Khan of the Chahar tribe of the Ming Dynasty had an alliance, so We haven¡¯t fought in many years!¡± Frowning tightly, Huang Taiji knew that he had no hope of winning over Mangui, and Daikin could not lose the Zalut Department. Moreover, the woman in the Zarut tribe is Dafujin, the great Baile Daishan. This level of concern means that he has nothing to do with the Zarut tribe now, and it is obviously unrealistic to win over Man Gui. But it is obviously a headache to fight with such a person. After pondering for a moment, Huang Taiji once again looked at Chen Liangyu aside. Although this guy's information was not very accurate, it was still better than nothing. Huang Taiji smiled indifferently and asked in a deep voice: "Mr. Chen, how many troops are there in Xifengkou guarded by Mangui? How is the equipment?" "Master Beile, the defenders of Xifengkou and those who were breached by Master Beile Looking at the three passes, there are only five thousand defenders, and there are no artillery." Chen Liangyu said with a frown, but there was a hint of hesitation in his words. Huang Taiji breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that his obstacle was still the Qi Jiajun. If the Qi Jiajun came out to stop him, this battle would have to be a good one. "However, Mr. Beile, there is one difference between Xifengkou and several other places. There are two thousand cavalry among the five thousand defenders there. Mangui has gathered a lot of Mongolians here, and this cavalry is a rare elite. , maybe there will be some trouble." Chen Liangyu pondered for a long time and said in a solemn voice. " Huang Taiji waved his hand gently. He didn't care much now. He was really short of two thousand cavalry. Even if Mangui was a genius in leading the army, two thousand cavalrymen could not make a big splash in front of him. Looking at a few people, Huang Taiji said in a deep voice: "Early tomorrow morning, the troops will be sent to Xifengkou." (To be continued. Please searchSuopiao Astronomy, the novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 267: Qi Jin¡¯s Decision The sun has just risen and the rooster has already begun to crow. At this time, many people still don't want to get up. However, most people are not qualified to be lazy in bed, and some people are qualified to be lazy in bed but cannot be lazy in bed. The Qi Jiajun of Santun Camp have long developed the habit of getting up early. Every morning, the soldiers get up as soon as it gets dark. On the teaching field, the Qi Jiajun were divided into different teams, but they were doing the same thing, they were all doing morning exercises. Some are running, some are practicing swordsmanship, in short, no one is idle. On the edge of the teaching military field, the rows of large iron pots are very spectacular, and there are people busy in front of each large iron pot. Those who add firewood add firewood, those who add water add water, everything is in order, not hectic at all. These people were busy preparing breakfast for the soldiers. Some made porridge and some steamed steamed buns. Walking on the road to the military training camp and listening to the shouts around him, Qi Jin felt very comfortable. I have been in Qi Jiajun all my life, and I am afraid that I will never leave here again until I die. Seeing the sergeant cooking in the distance, Qi Jin walked over slowly, smiled at an old man and said: "Old Wangtou, give me a bowl of your porridge, and the pickles you soaked, let me See if your skills have deteriorated!" Qi Jin looked very relaxed when talking to the old man, as if he was joking with the old man next door, not as a general. When the old man saw Qi Jin, he did not salute like a soldier did when he saw a general. Instead, he laughed and said, "Qi family boy, have you been kicked out by your wife again? You are just like the general back then. What?" Uncle or nephew. Back then, the general was always kicked out, so I went to find food for the general, which made the Huo Toujun feel resentful. Boy from the Qi family, you don¡¯t have to do this now. If you are kicked out, you will come. I'm here. I'll cook something delicious for you." "You, Old Wangtou, are the only ones who dare to say anything about my uncle back then. Don't say it's useless. If you let me come to eat, then I have to respect you. Craftsmanship. Come and try your porridge first. See if you are not too old to be useless." Qi Jin looked at the old man with a smile on his face, obviously very happy here with these people. The Qi Army has an organization of 10,000 people, but only 8,000 can actually fight, and 2,000 of them are no longer able to go to the battlefield, just like Lao Wangtou. Lao Wangtou's name is Wang Quan. He was Qi Jiguang's bodyguard commander at that time. When Qi Jiguang left, he left him with Qi Jin. However, time flies by, and Wang Quan, who was smart and capable back then, is now an old Wangtou who makes porridge. But the scars on his body are still there, and the energy in his body is still there. The military spirit of Qi Jiajun is still there. After serving a bowl of porridge for Qi Jin, Lao Wangtou said with a smile: "Boy of the Qi family, Lao Wangtou is not useless. Even on the battlefield, he can kill a few Mongolian Tatars. But we old guys are always there , How can you little ones get ahead! It¡¯s time for us to enjoy ourselves.¡± Qi Jin frowned and said, ¡°Old Wangtou, this salt is free. ? Who did you steal from the smuggler? Why are these pickles so salty? " "What do you know! There aren't many of them. Who can eat this food if they don't make it salty?" Less, less strength! You should also eat more salt, and then you will have a fat boy!" Lao Wangtou didn't care about Qi Jin's words at all, and said with a smile while stirring the big iron pot. Looking at Lao Wangtou, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. Just as he was about to say something, a soldier quickly came to Qi Jin's side. He said in a low voice: "General, the brother who monitored Jiannu is back. There seems to be something going on over there." Qi Jin nodded lightly, put down the bowl in his hand, smiled and said to Lao Wangtou: "Your level Not good! You need to work harder! But this porridge is really good." "There is no good in being too mouthy!" Lao Wangtou pointed at Qi Jin and said with a smile. You¡¯re busy, go quickly! You can¡¯t delay for important things. If you miss me, I¡¯ll bring you a jar of good wine. I¡¯ll cook some good dishes for you!¡± Huo Toujun, let¡¯s do this! Come over to my house when you have time, and I¡¯ll let your niece-in-law cook some good dishes for you. Forget about your cooking skills!¡± Qi Jin looked at Lao Wangtou with a smile and waved his hand gently. He walked away quickly, and the people behind him burst into laughter. Qi Jin quickly walked into the hall and saw a man standing there with blood stains on his body. Qi Jin frowned. Slowly walking behind the table, Qi Jin said in a deep voice: "What's going on? Weren't you sent to keep an eye on Jiannu? Why haven't we done this yet?" "Yesterday, when we went to keep an eye on Jiannu, There is nothing unusual about Jiannu. They were originally going to Zunhua, but they stopped halfway." The man saluted Qi Jin and said in a deep voice. Knocking on the table gently, Qi Jin said expressionlessly: "Go on!" "Yes, general. Jian Nu is a chance encounter."?One team stopped later. Judging from their clothes, they were Mongolian Tatars. After the two teams returned to the same place, they camped in place. The Mongolian Tatars did not have many troops, only about five thousand. Judging from the direction they came, they must have come from Zunhua. "The man nodded slowly and said in a rather solemn tone. "Coming from Zunhua, it seems that something is fishy! Then how did you get covered in blood? Did the Jian Nu send people to suppress you? "Qi Jin looked at the man and asked with a frown. He shook his head gently, the man smiled and touched his nose, and said awkwardly: "General, it's not the Jiannu who sent people to clear us out, it's us who are here tonight. Attacked Jiannu's camp at night. " The water he just drank into his mouth squirted out in one gulp. He looked at the man dumbfounded. Qi Jin asked with disbelief: "How many of you are there? " "Back to the general, I led sixteen people in my humble position! " Looking at the man, Qi Jin asked again: "How many slaves are there? " "Back to the general, judging from the size of the camp and the number of tents, there are about 30,000 people! " "Then you want to tell me, general, that you and sixteen men attacked the camp of 30,000 slaves, and then the slaves were defeated and fled, and you returned with a great victory? Beheaded more than 20,000 people and captured countless baggage? Do you think this general is a fool or are you a fool yourself? "Looking at that person, Qi Jin said angrily and funny. Being a little embarrassed by Qi Jin's words, the man smiled and touched his nose, and said with some embarrassment: "Of course that's not the case. We stared at those people last night The Tatars who came to join up watched where they camped. At night, I led my brothers up there, attacked one of their tents, and captured two prisoners. Beizhi knew that the commander must want to know where these people came from and what was going on, so Beizhi went to attack the camp. " "If you have anything to say, just say it directly, hesitantly, what do those two Mongolian Tatars say? "Qi Jin frowned and looked at the man, but he did not blame him and asked in a deep voice. "General, I have been interrogated overnight by my humble position. These people came from Zunhua. They were originally stationed in Zunhua. However, reinforcements came from Zunhua City, and they ran away with only 5,000 people! "The man saluted Qi Jin and said respectfully. He stood up slowly, frowned and came to the front of the map. Qi Jin looked in the direction of Zunhua, then looked at himself, and finally their eyes Landing on the top of Xifengkou. Qi Jin smiled coldly and said in a deep voice: "It's a good idea. You came to our place for a walk and now you want to leave with your things. How can it be so cheap?" " Glancing at the people standing below, Qi Jin asked in a deep voice: "Is there any movement among the slaves? "Go back to the general, Jian Nu has already broken camp this morning, and they are coming towards us." But it doesn¡¯t seem to be coming towards us, the direction seems to be a bit northerly, as if we are going to Xifengkou! "The man hesitated for a moment, looked at Qi Jin, and said in an uncertain tone. Nodding in agreement, Qi Jin said with a smile: "Jian Nu is going to run away, and he thought well. When we leave, Now I still want to leave in a big way, I really think that our Qi Jiajun is just paper. Looking at the man, Qi Jin said in a deep voice: "You, take my general's token and go to Xifengkou and tell General Mangui at Xifengkou to bring his two thousand cavalry here for a round." " "Yes, general, I will leave my humble post now!" "The man saluted Qi Jin and said respectfully. Staring at the map closely, Qi Jin punched it hard and said with a rather unruly expression: "This time I will let you come and go. Yes, I must teach you a lesson. "At this moment, Qi Jin's whole body was flashing with an inexplicable temperament, and he was completely different from his usual self. Standing blankly at the door, Mrs. Qi's face was shocked. After a long time, she said softly: "I haven't seen you for too many years. Having lived with such a husband, I really didn¡¯t expect to see him again in my lifetime. "Mrs. Qi's eyes flashed with faint confusion, and she suddenly seemed to remember something. Mrs. Qi suddenly woke up from that state, looked at Qi Jin in disbelief, and said in a trembling voice: "Husband, you are like this. Going out to fight? Who are you going to beat? " "Madam, Jian Nu wants to leave Santun camp, and I can't watch them leave like this. The husband is going to lead the Qi family army in the city to stop Jiannu. This time, the husband will teach Jiannu a lesson! "When Qi Jin came to Mrs. Qi's side, he held her hand and said softly. "Husband, do you still remember what you said on the city wall? Why did you change your mind this time? "Mrs. Qi looked at Qi Jin worriedly and asked hesitantly. After thinking about it with a frown, Qi Jin said in a deep voice: "Madam, this time is different from last time. Last time, I stayed at the Santun Camp for my husband. Firstly, because that is the husband's duty, and secondly, even if he goes out, he will die in vain. But this time it's different. As a husband, I can'tThen Jiannu left in a swaggering manner. Although the Qi Jiajun only has these people, and although the Qi Jiajun does not receive the attention of the court, the Qi Jiajun is still the Qi Jiajun. There are only Qi Jiajun in the world who fight to the death, and there is no Qi Jiajun who doesn't fight! "To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) PS: The third update is here! Thank you Reward from book friend Mu Ming! Special update, thank you (. ) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 268: Burning Guangning City Although Guangning City has experienced the last war, it still stands there, and there is no difference. It's just that the streets in the city are very depressed, and there is not a soul at all. Occasionally, the cavalry of the slaves will roar by. There are still blood stains on the wall at the corner, indicating that this place has just experienced a fierce battle. Occasionally, dead bodies can be found in the corner. Some of the doors of the houses on both sides of the street were open, and all the tables and chairs inside were overturned to the ground. There was blood on the walls of the houses. In Guangning City, the most prosperous street no longer exists at this time. After the fire, the entire street no longer exists. There are ruins everywhere, and burnt black wood lies in the middle of the street. Occasionally, burnt corpses can be seen on the street, emitting a pungent smell. Occasionally, a wild dog would come over and tug at the dead body. It was obvious that it was also very hungry. Not far from this street is the residence of General Guangning. At this time, this place has become the garrison of the slaves, and most of the troops are stationed here. Dorgon was drinking tea in the hall of the back house of the mansion. Dorgon liked this kind of fine tea very much. He gently put down the tea bowl and Dorgon said with a smile: "Dodor, can you please not leave? Come and go? Just tell me if you have anything to say. " "Second brother, we have been in Guangning City for three days. The situation over there is also very critical. We can't wait here all the time." As for Dorgon, Duduo was not interested in tea at all. In contrast, he preferred the spirits of the Ming Dynasty people. Looking at Duduo who looked quite anxious, Dorgon said with a smile: "Calm down and don't worry too much. We don't need to worry about Father Khan." "We took away a group of people, Huang Taiji took him away. There were one banner of men and horses, there was another banner of men and horses in Kaiyuan, and there were only five banners of men and horses left in Fuhan's place. Although they had formed an alliance with the Mongolian tribes, they did not have many troops and horses, and they followed Huang Taiji to 20,000. "The rest is only about 40,000. Father Khan can only command 90,000 horses. Lin Dan Khan of Chahar tribe has brought 150,000 horses. We should go back to help Father Khan earlier." Sitting on the chair, looking at Dorgon, he said anxiously. Smiling and shaking his head, Dorgon said softly: "Duduo, as a general, you must first be able to survive the collapse of Mount Tai without changing your appearance. In the future, you should read more books! Father Khan raised his troops in thirteen suits of armor, so After many years of hundreds of battles, there was rarely a defeat. Sarhu has been through such dangerous times, let alone now? If it hadn't been for Father Khan's trick, would Lin Dan Khan have come with 200,000 men? There is a reason to be afraid of Father Khan." Duduo nodded slowly, still frowning and said: "But even so, we can't stay in Guangning and do nothing like this. I always feel bad!" "Don't worry, we will have something to do soon, the people of the Ming Dynasty will not let us occupy Guangning City," Dorgon said with a confident smile. . "Second brother, what should we do if people from the Ming Dynasty come? Should we stick to Guangning City?" Duduo said hesitantly, looking at Dorgon who looked indifferent. Shaking his head gently, Dorgon said with a smile: "We in Dajin are cavalry, and we are good at field battles. Defending cities and attacking fortresses have always been our shortcomings. In comparison, although the army of the Ming Dynasty is not good at In field battles, the city defense and fortification are much better than mine. Apart from anything else, as long as the Ming Dynasty army brings in more than a dozen artillery pieces, how long can Guangning City last? " Looking at Dorgon in confusion. , Duduo asked hesitantly: "Then what should we do?" "We have almost packed our things. When the Ming Dynasty's army comes, we will leave Guangning City. Let's set a fire in the city before leaving. , let¡¯s go back along the original road. Ten miles outside Guangning City, we can wait for the Ming Dynasty¡¯s army. If they dare to chase, then we can play with them!" Dole smiled calmly! Gon said expectantly. "But second brother, if the Ming army surrounds Guangning City, won't we be able to get out?" Duduo said worriedly as he looked at Dorgon with a frown. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Dorgon said helplessly: "Dodor, you! I really don't know what to say to you. What are our cavalry in Dajin good at? We have fifteen thousand elite cavalry. "How many Ming troops can block our attack?" Duduo nodded slowly, and if he wanted to say anything else, another soldier quickly ran in from outside. The soldier came to the house, knelt down on one knee, and said loudly: "Report! Du Tong, the Ming army is coming outside!" Dorgon glanced at Duduo and said with a smile: "How about it? I just said we won't It will be leisurely. The Ming Dynasty will not look at those who occupy Guangning City. Do you think they are here now?" Smiling at Dorgon, Duduo said anxiously: "Second brother, let's go up to the city wall. Come on!" Click slowly.Nodding, Dorgon slowly stood up and strode outside. Outside Guangning City, the flag of the Ming Dynasty fluttered in the wind. Under the flag, two generals sat on their horses, and behind them were groups of Ming army soldiers. Every soldier is in high spirits. It can be seen that these are elite, well-equipped and well-trained. In front of the formation of the Ming army, there were more than 30 artillery pieces lined up. Judging from the shape, they were all Tiger Cannons, the artillery invented by General Qi Jiguang. More than thirty artillery pieces were lined up there, looking very impressive. The gunners had already been prepared on the side, waiting for the order from the general behind them. Zuo Liangyu, who was sitting on the horse, looked quite relaxed. He glanced at Luo Yiguan beside him. Zuo Liangyu asked curiously: "General Luo, where did these people get the artillery? You don't want to think about good things like me." Why? Why don¡¯t you get me a few?¡± Luo smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said helplessly: ¡°General Zuo, please don¡¯t embarrass me. These artillery were all sent from Shenyang City to attack Guangning City. The ones that were brought over were all used by the Qi family army back then. Marshal Xiong was a treasure. Qian Dingzhu and Wan asked him to send them back intact after using them. How could I, Luo Yiguan, have such good things? You, General Zuo, still have them. How many doors do you want? Apart from the stupid guys on the city wall, how can I give you anything good?" Zuo Liangyu slowly shook his head and said helplessly: "The imperial court is poor! I can't make them, let alone make firearms. In the past, when Zhang Taiyue was here, the imperial treasury was full, and the Qi family army was so powerful. If you give me such good equipment, I, Zuo Liangyu, can probably make one. Elite soldiers, that¡¯s Zuo Jiajun!¡± Smiling and pointing at Zuo Liangyu, Luo Yiguan said helplessly: ¡°Just think about it, I wonder if that day will happen?¡± Zuo Liangyu smiled calmly. He said confidently: "You don't know this. Don't tell me that there are good things. I won't tell you. We are setting up a new army in Liaodong. Do you know about this?" Luo Yiguan shook his head gently. He asked curiously: "General Zuo, is this true?" "Of course, how could I, Zuo Guangdou, tell lies? Of course it is true. The last time Marshal Sun came to Youtun, I had already I asked Marshal Xiong about this matter. It was settled years ago and the emperor was in charge. However, it has not stabilized since the New Year. I heard that the matter was delayed a few days ago. Eunuch Chen Hong and Chen have arrived. Unlike the previous eunuchs, who came to Liaodong to scrape land, it is different now. Eunuch Chen Hong and Chen are here to send money. This time the emperor is preparing to vigorously reorganize the Liaodong Army. , prepare a new Liaodong army and establish a new cavalry unit in Liaodong. I have already told Marshal Xiong and Marshal Sun that my requirements are not high, a cavalry commander of 10,000 people." Zuo Liangyu looked at Luo Yiguan with a look on his face. Said happily. Contrary to Zuo Liangyu¡¯s expectation, Luo Yiguan did not show any excitement, but had a solemn look on his face. After frowning and thinking for a long time, Luo Yiguan sighed softly and said: "Luo is not like General Zuo. Although he has been in Liaodong for many years, he is really not good at cavalry training, otherwise he must fight hard." Laughing loudly, Zuo Liangyu said cheerfully: "It doesn't matter. After the cavalry is established, many generals will definitely fall into the cavalry team. At that time, it will be time for General Luo to show off his talents. General Luo's talent is obvious to all, and there must be a place for General Luo among these infantrymen." Luo nodded slowly, and said with a smile: "Commanding infantry is Luo's strength, so of course Luo will not give it. "General, the artillery is ready!" Just when the two were about to say something, a general walked over quickly, saluted the two, and said respectfully. Nodding slowly, Luo Yiguan said with a smile: "Thank you for your hard work, General Zhang, let's get started!" Looking at the general's leaving figure, Zuo Liangyu asked with a smile: "Who is this? What's wrong? Is he so polite? " "General Zhang Shen is not from Shenyang City. He is the leader of these gunners. How can such a person be disrespectful? This is a treasure for Marshal Xiong!" Luo Guanyi looked at it with a smile. Looking at Zuo Liangyu, he said in a brisk tone. "It's a treasure! I, Zuo Liangyu, just don't have such a person. If I did, it would definitely be a treasure!" Zuo Liangyu looked at the back of General Zhang and said with a smile. While the two were chatting and joking, thick smoke suddenly billowed out of Guangning City, and the rising fire could still be faintly seen in the thick smoke. Seeing this scene, Zuo Liangyu and Luo Guanyi looked at each other, and both of them saw the surprise in each other's eyes. Immediately afterwards, the two people heard the cry of killing in Beicheng. Apparently Jiannu came out of Beicheng. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. The worst result had come. (To be continued. PleaseSearch Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 269: Nurhaci¡¯s Ambition The sky is clear, the fields are vast, and the grass is blown by the wind, and cattle and sheep can be seen low. In July, the grass grows and eagles fly. Everyone on the grassland knows that the hunting season begins in July. Hunting can begin in July, although the best hunting season is in September to conserve food for the winter. However, this year's weather is unusually bad. As soon as July entered, the herdsmen on the grassland had already started hunting because they were really hungry. Many old herdsmen looked at the sky and sighed. They have been hunting like this since July. What will they hunt in September? The rivers have dried up, the pastures have dried up, and the Immortal Heaven has stopped people from living? At times like this, tribes living on the grasslands have to prepare for the winter. If they are not fully prepared, many people will definitely die in the winter. Whether it is the largest Chahar tribe, the Horqin tribe, or smaller tribes, they are all thinking of ways. In the past, when encountering such a situation, Lin Dan Khan of the Chahar tribe would order the tribes below to contribute, but this year it is obviously impossible. The alliance between several Horqin tribes and the Dajin Jurchens also involved many small tribes, which made contributions impossible. For Lin Dan Khan of the Chahar tribe, whether it is to survive this winter or to declare his status as the Great Khan, this battle is inevitable. Although he had formed an alliance with the Ming Dynasty, Lin Danhan also knew that the Ming Dynasty might not be able to help with this matter. The Ming Dynasty itself was also in a mess, and it would be very difficult for Liaodong to do anything. Even if they want to send troops to attack Kaiyuan and Tieling, it seems to be a problem. At this time, Lin Danhan decided not to rely on anyone. He had 150,000 cavalry, and he must get rid of them all this time. On the Horqin Grassland, Lin Dan Khan's 150,000 cavalry set up camp opposite the Dajin Eight Banners and the Mongolian coalition forces. It has been several days since the two armies began to confront each other. Conflicts have occurred from time to time in the past few days. Although there has not been a large-scale killing of tens of thousands of people, small-scale conflicts have continued. In the military camp of the Allied Forces of the Eight Banners of Dajin and the Mongolian tribes, Nurhachi sat in the commander's tent, with Noyan and Taiji from the Mongolian tribes below. There is the commander of the Eight Banners, the son of Huang Taiji, and the main general of Dai Jin. After scanning everyone's faces, Nurhaci, the great golden destiny Khan, said in a deep voice: "Now that the two armies are facing each other, I wonder what you want to say?" After hearing Nurhachi's words, the people below looked at each other in confusion and glanced at each other a few times. No one spoke either. Obanoyan of the Horqin Department looked around and seemed to feel that the situation was a bit embarrassing. He smiled at everyone. Obanoyan said seriously: "We are all working for the destiny. We will follow the instructions of the destiny." How to do it? As for this idea, I think it¡¯s too bad, so I¡¯d better ask Tianming Khan to come and get it!¡± Looking around the crowd, Tianming Khan Nurhachi said with a serious expression: ¡°Everyone thinks so. "Of course, I will listen to whatever the Great Khan says!" "Yes, what ability do we have? The Great Khan has been traversing the grassland and desert for so many years, and we all look at the people below who are rushing to show their loyalty. People, Nurhachi smiled playfully. After a moment, Nurhachi laughed and said: "Since everyone believes in this Khan so much, I have nothing to say, so everyone please come back! After I have figured out my plan, I will naturally inform you." !¡± The people below didn¡¯t expect Nurhachi to say this. They probably just said that, but they didn¡¯t expect Nurhachi to actually agree. Everyone looked at each other. Although they had different ideas in their hearts, they had already said this and naturally they couldn't go back on their words. After a long moment of silence, everyone stood up and walked outside. When everyone left, Dabeile Daishan came to Huang Taiji's side, looked out worriedly, and said hesitantly: Father, is it bad to let these people go like this? It¡¯s easy to lose people¡¯s hearts. Should we win over these people at this time? " Looking up at the Great Beiledaishan, Nurhachi said in a deep voice: "You have to remember, whether we Jurchens or Mongolians, we are all wolves on the grassland, cunning, ferocious and cruel. When we are strong, these people all have this attitude. Once we lose our strength, they will definitely have another attitude. The most important thing when dealing with these people is not our attitude, but our strong strength and sufficient interests. Otherwise, no matter how nice you are to them, these people will come back to bite you, including the current Obanoyan of the Horqin tribe and Amma of your Zarut tribe. " After giving a salute to Nurhachi, Dabeile Daishan said respectfully: "Father, Daishan, please remember this. " Nurhaci nodded with satisfaction. Nurhaci has always been very satisfied with his son. After pondering for a while, Nurhaci continued: "Now many tribes have come over, no matter how big or small, they all call themselves Nuoyantai."?, I don¡¯t know how many of them are really important. If a fight really breaks out, these people probably won't be able to help at all, and they might even be a disservice! Moreover, there is a mixed bag now, and we cannot predict who is on our side. Among these people, there may be people from the Chahar tribe. At this time, it is more important to protect ourselves than to win over people. " Regarding Daishan, Nurhachi has always taught him by words and deeds. Nurhaci has always trained Daishan as his successor. Nurhachi saluted Nurhachi again, and Daishan said respectfully: "Daishan understands! I wonder what Father Khan plans to do next? " Standing up slowly, Nurhaci walked back and forth in the tent a few times. After pondering for a long time, Nurhaci said seriously: "No matter when and what kind of battle we fight, we must ensure that our side is safe. Unity. Only in this way can it be punched out like a punch and exert its maximum power. There are very few of us Jurchens. Whether compared with the Mongols, who have many tribes, or compared with the Ming Dynasty, which has a large population and a vast territory, we Jurchens are very few. But why have we women been able to subdue Mongolia for so many years? The Ming Dynasty, which could fight, had no power to fight back in Liaodong? It's because we are united. Whether it was the tribes of Mongolia or the court of the Ming Dynasty, it was all because of disunity. Seeing Daishan nod slowly, Nurhachi smiled with satisfaction. After Daishan figured it out, Nurhachi continued: "The situation now is very complicated. We seem to have gathered a lot of troops, but in fact the combat strength is Very unpredictable. We ourselves only have 50,000 people, and the only Mongolian tribes we can trust are the Horqin and Zalut tribes. As for the five tribes of Nekalka and other tribes, Ben Khan cannot trust them yet. Moreover, although the Horqin tribe and the Zalut tribe are of the same mind as us in dealing with Lin Danhan, they may not be able to do so in other matters. While we are using them, we must keep an eye on them, so Ben Khan decided to send you to the Zarut Department, and you have to help Ben Khan keep an eye on them. " "Yes, Father Khan! Daishan must be done well! "Although Daishan is not as thorough as Nurhaci, he can obviously understand the seriousness of the matter now. When he heard Nurhachi's explanation, he naturally nodded seriously and agreed. "As for the Horqin Department, Ben Khan will personally watch it. Nekalkha Wubu Khan has not yet thought about it. However, unless absolutely necessary, their people cannot be placed in important positions, otherwise if an accident occurs, things will easily escape our control. "Nurhachi looked at Daishan and said in a deep voice, his face was very serious, and his eyes kept flashing with strange eyes. Nurhaci has thirteen armored cavalry, which have been traversing the grasslands and deserts for many years. They have experienced life and death countless times. They can face any challenge calmly. But the last defeat of Shenyang City completely brought Nurhaci back to reality. He was not the emperor of a powerful empire, he was still the leader of the Jurchen tribe, and he could not continue like this. If this continues, Dajin may really be doomed. Thinking of this, Nurhachi's whole body was filled with fear. After getting Huang Taiji's plan, Nurhachi was ready to do it without too much hesitation. He knew that if he didn't take this gamble, The Jurchens will be wiped out sooner or later. If they lose this bet, the Jurchens will just be wiped out and lose a few years of survival. If they win this bet, they will be able to fly to the sky. Nurhaci has bet countless times, and he doesn't lose much but wins big every time. In his heart, Nurhachi has always believed that there will be no exception this time, and he will definitely win the bet. With a look on his face, Daishan suddenly felt that he would definitely win this time, just like Father Khan did before. After pondering for a long time, Nurhachi sighed softly, and then said firmly: "We must win this time no matter what, Father Khan." The one who is most worried is Zhuriktuhunbatulu of the five Nekalka tribes. This man's ambition is not small, not even inferior to Horqin's Obanoyan. The five tribes of Nekalka are also very powerful. Although they are no match for the combined forces of the Horqin and Zarut tribes, no single tribe can be an opponent of the five tribes of Nekalka. Ben Khan did not expect that Zhurikuthunbatulu would participate in this meeting. We, Dajin, have always had a bad relationship with him. But the relationship between Lin Dan Khan and him was not good. Lin Dan Khan had always wanted to be Genghis Khan, and he would definitely look down on people like Zhuriktuhunbatulu who wanted to become a king on his own. But it was not time for them to break up. At this time, this old guy appeared here, and Ben Khan was quite worried! " Regarding the relationship between Daijin and the various Mongolian tribes, Daishan naturally understands that they are both utilizing each other and relying on each other. Once Lin Dan Khan falls, we don't know what will happen on the Mongolian grassland. Now it seems that the future is worrying Ah! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 270: Spring and Autumn of the Grassland For many people, there are many things to worry about every day, and of course this is not what they want. For Emperor Tianqi, he has been worried every day during these days. Standing quietly in the main hall, looking at the huge map in front of him, Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly. The imperial edict has been spread, and all he can do now is wait. At this time, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt a little tired. Slowly closing his eyes, Emperor Apocalypse slowly began to recall his memories. In the past, he had also fantasized about becoming an emperor, about waking up to take charge of the world, and lying drunk on the lap of a beautiful woman. But when I really became the Emperor of Tianqi, I only felt tired at this time. The whole world is tied to one body, and he is carrying a heavy burden. Emperor Tianqi really feels that the pressure is great. Recalling the emperors in history, Qin Shihuang who swept across the world, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty who soared into the sky, the wise and wise Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly. There must be something in the hearts of these people, and it is this thing that supports them, allowing them to continue to struggle and make progress throughout their lives. "Resurgence of the Ming Dynasty is just a slogan for the current Emperor Tianqi. Although it makes people excited when talking about it, it seems a bit hollow when it is actually involved in political affairs. To resuscitate the Ming Dynasty, Emperor Tianqi really regarded this as his goal, but this goal seemed very broad. What exactly is the goal of reviving the Ming Dynasty? "Your Majesty, Luo Sigong, the commander of the Imperial Guard, would like to see you!" While Emperor Tianqi was thinking quietly, Wang Chengen quickly came to Emperor Tianqi's side and said softly. Gently opening his eyes, he walked slowly behind the Long Bookcase. Emperor Tianqi ordered softly: "Let him come in!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wang Chengen said respectfully after giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi. Not long after, Luo Sigong walked in under the leadership of Wang Chengen, gently lifted up his clothes, Luo Sigong knelt down on the ground, and said loudly: "Luo Sigong, the commander of the royal guards, has seen your majesty, long live my emperor! Emperor Tianqi nodded and said with a smile: "Get up! Luo Aiqing looks good. It seems there is good news this time!" "Yes, Your Majesty! There are good news coming from Shandong, Liaodong and Zunhua." The emperor bowed and Luo Sigong said with a smile. This result had long been expected by Emperor Tianqi. The rebels in Shandong were originally a small problem. It was obviously no problem for him to attach such importance to sending troops to quell the rebellion. As for the war in Liaodong, although Nurhachi played a trick this time, Emperor Tianqi was not worried. With Xiong Tingbi in charge of Liaodong, there won't be much of a problem. As for Zunhua City, Emperor Tianqi was even more relieved. After all, Sun Chengzong went there personally and there were many people there. Smiling at Luo Sigong calmly, Emperor Tianqi said softly: "Luo Aiqing, tell me!" "Yes, Your Majesty! The situation in Shandong has been well controlled. Most of the rebels have been annihilated, and the remaining There are about 30,000 rebels. Now all these rebels are entrenched in Dancheng. Master Xiong Wencan is organizing troops to annihilate the rebels in one fell swoop. "Luo Sigong also smiled along with Emperor Tianqi and said in a relaxed tone. Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "I am very relieved to leave Shandong affairs to Xiong Wencan. For Xiong Wencan, Shandong affairs are not difficult." "Yes, Your Majesty! Lord Xiong can command well, He is well deployed and worthy of being a minister of the Emperor's trust." Luo Sigong patted Emperor Tianqi's horse and continued: "Lord Xiong Tingbi over in Liaodong has sent people to recover Guangning City, and the emperor's imperial decree has also arrived, but why? The choice depends on what Mr. Xiong thinks. " "Everything must be done according to our ability. Our power in Liaodong is limited and we cannot make any mistakes. That's because Nurhachi needs to do such dangerous things because he is weak and our Ming Dynasty needs it. It's safe. What I need now is time. Things have been going on since I came to the throne." Emperor Tianqi shook his head with a wry smile and said in a rather helpless tone. I thought that after Shenyang won a great victory, the court temporarily calmed down, and I could start doing what I wanted to do. But things happened one after another, leaving me unable to fight back. No matter how much ambition I had in my heart, I could only keep it in my heart. Emperor Tianqi was already a little impatient at this time, but he had been deliberately suppressing it. Many things must be done step by step. As the saying goes, haste makes waste. "In Zunhua City, Mr. Sun Chengzong has recaptured Zunhua. The next step is to encircle and suppress the slave-establishing troops. The emperor's imperial edict has also arrived in Zunhua. As for whether to attack the grassland, we have to wait until the slave-establishing troops are eliminated." Seeing Emperor Tianqi nodding towards him, Luo Sigong said the rest of his words. After listening to Luo Sigong¡¯s words, Emperor Tianqi?He nodded slightly, the whole situation was under control. Even if he couldn't attack the grassland, at least in this incident, Emperor Tianqi did not suffer a loss and took back Guangning City. If the invading Jiannu can be annihilated, then this can be considered a victory. Slowly walking to the huge map, looking at the location on the Mongolian grassland, Emperor Tianqi picked up the wooden pole on one side and marked on the map. Starting from Liaoning Province in the east to the Hetao Plain, the vast grassland desert covers a very vast area. Looking back at Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi said solemnly: "Is this area all the territory of Bei Yuan? Is it all the territory of Lin Dan Khan?" "Your Majesty, no. Ever since Taizu conquered Meng Yuan from the north, Bei Yuan has been The court of the Yuan Dynasty has always existed. Later, Emperor Chengzu was swept away, and the title of the Northern Yuan Dynasty was removed, which later became the Tatar Empire. After the Battle of Tumubao, the vitality of our Ming Dynasty was greatly damaged, and the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty also fell into civil strife. The appearance of a woman resolved this situation. This was the third lady. The third lady supported her young son to ascend to the throne of Khan. This is the famous Anda Khan in the history of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty. Under the guidance of the third lady, I Da Khan became a great leader on the Mongolian grasslands and established a huge cavalry force of 400,000. " Luo Sigong bowed to Emperor Tianqi and replied respectfully. Looking back at Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi said in surprise: "Why don't you say it anymore? Go on!" For other emperors, this kind of history is harder to learn. Of course, most of them praise the emperors of the Ming Dynasty, but for those who have not For Emperor Tianqi who had read the book, he had no idea at all. However, with some understanding from later generations, he knew Ada Khan. "Yes, Your Majesty! After Anda Khan came of age, he integrated all the Mongolian tribes and actually controlled the entire Mongolian grassland. He controlled many famous tribes of Mongols and Jurchens. The most important measure of Anda Khan was to use the enfeoffment system. He enfeoffed all the tribal leaders and leaders, some of them were Noyans, and some were Taijis. Each Noyan and Taiji actually controlled a piece of grassland. He has his own army. Ada Khan occupies the largest grassland and commands the strongest troops. Whenever there is a war, Ada Khan is anxious to fight with the armies of various tribes." Luo Sigong nodded vigorously and continued. However, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He had just written down these things in the past few days, because he was afraid that Emperor Tianqi would ask. Unexpectedly, it was actually used, and Luo Sigong felt a burst of joy in his heart. Frowning and nodding, Emperor Tianqi laughed in his heart when he heard Luo Sigong talking about Anda Khan's enfeoffment system. It's really funny. Ananda Khan still uses this system as a treasure from thousands of years ago. I don't know who paid attention to it. Emperor Tianqi naturally knew the drawbacks of the enfeoffment system. The enfeoffment system of the Zhou Dynasty directly led to the subsequent hegemony in the Spring and Autumn Period and the melee in the Warring States Period. When I was studying history, Emperor Tianqi had heard countless times that what an emperor should do is to strengthen the branches and strengthen the branches. Anda Khan took the completely opposite path. It was fine when he was alive, but when he dies, Mongolia will probably be in chaos. "Go on!" Emperor Tianqi said with a smile as he nodded to Luo Sigong. "Yes, Your Majesty, after Anda Khan, there were four more generations of Khans, and it has been passed down to Lin Dan Khan for the fifth generation. With the increase in the number of successions between Khans and Taijis among the direct descendants of Anda Khan, , the pastures and the people were constantly being subdivided into their respective descendants. There were more and more fiefdoms, and the fiefdoms became smaller and smaller. The various fiefdoms formed a arrogant situation in which the nobles were just one. It was just an extremely fragmented alliance. When Lin Dan Khan succeeded to the throne, the various tribes in Mongolia were fighting against each other, but Lin Dan Khan had no choice but to form several larger forces on the grassland, including the Horqin tribe, As Lin Dan Khan grew up, these tribes naturally became a thorn in his side. With the support of Lin Dan Khan's uncles, Lin Dan Khan has been using various methods. This is the reason why the Horqin tribe and the Zalut tribe will unite with Jiannu." Luo Sigong breathed a deep sigh of relief, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and finally finished! Emperor Tianqi smiled softly, this is simply a Spring and Autumn Period! There are indeed many similarities in history. Pointing to the location on the map, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "If the Chahar tribe is destroyed by Jian Nu, will it be able to unify the entire Mongolian grassland?" "Your Majesty, if the Chahar tribe is destroyed, Jian Nu will be destroyed." Unifying the Mongolian grasslands is only a matter of time. But it depends on whether Lin Dan Khan is dead. If Lin Dan Khan is dead, the possibility is much greater. But if Lin Dan Khan is not dead, it is hard to say after all. "There are still many Mongolian tribes in Mobei. As long as Lin Danhan arrives there, the situation is hard to predict." Luo Sigong frowned slightly and thought for a long time before speaking slowly. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 271: Attacking the enemy must save the enemy Although Zunhua City has experienced two wars, the city has not suffered much damage. However, when Sun Chengzong walked into Zunhua City, he could still feel the tragedy of the civil war in the city. The blood in the corner, the bodies pressed under the ruins, and the broken walls were shocking to see. Walking slowly on the streets of Zunhua City, Sun Chengzong frowned slightly. Although he had been mentally prepared, Sun Chengzong still did not expect that this would happen. "Commander, there is a man who claims to be the servant of Lu Feng, the commander-in-chief of Zunhua City. He has something to see the commander!" He Shixian came to Sun Chengzong, saluted Sun Chengzong, and said respectfully. After He Shixian and Zhao Lijiao successfully recaptured Zunhua, he has been responsible for the security of the city, and he is never tired of his work. However, He Shixian's expression at this time was very solemn, and there was a hint of sadness and anger. It was obvious that something was wrong. Looking at He Shixian's appearance, Sun Chengzong nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "It's almost time to see the city. I will live in the Lu Mansion. If you have anything to do, we can talk about it there!" "Yes, Marshal!" "With a fist in front of Sun Chengzong, He Shixian turned around and left, leading others to clear the way. The group of people did not delay, and arrived at the Lu Mansion in a short time. At this time, the Lu Mansion was already very dilapidated. The plaque was broken to one side, and the stone lion at the door also fell to one side, but it seemed that it had been simply cleaned up and could still be occupied. Sun Chengzong once visited Datong and had a relationship with Lu Feng. Sun Chengzong admired this general who abandoned literature and turned to martial arts in this era. But he didn't expect to get the news of Lu Feng's death this time, and Sun Chengzong felt quite sad. After arriving at the main hall, Sun Chengzong turned around and sat on the main seat. Zhao Zhijiao and others who followed him were sitting sideways to match. After coughing slightly, Sun Chengzong said to He Shixian: "Bring that person in!" "Yes, Marshal!" He Shixian replied respectfully, and then turned around and walked out. It didn¡¯t take long before He Shixian walked in with someone. He was a man in his thirties with a very strong figure. There is a scar on his face and calluses on his hands. It can be seen that he is a veteran of many battles. "Lu Cheng has seen the commander-in-chief!" The man came to the middle of the room, saluted Sun Chengzong, and said respectfully. Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong said in a serious voice: "You want to see me? What's the matter?" "Commander, little Lu Cheng is the personal guard of General Lu Feng, the commander-in-chief of Zunhua. This time The reason why I came to see General Lu was because of the Jiannu attack that day. General Lu fought hard and found Chen Liangyu, the prefect of Zunhua, hoping to get Chen Liangyu's support and prepare to hold on. However, General Lu never came back, and someone else came a day later. He also took the lady away. When she left, she handed a letter to the villain and asked him to take it to the capital and give it to the young master. Later, when Jiannu attacked Zunhua City, the young lady took advantage of the chaos and captured Chen Liangyu. A personal attendant found out the truth after questioning. I came to see the commander-in-chief this time in the hope that the commander-in-chief could explain the matter about General Lu to the court." Lu Cheng kowtowed to Sun Chengzong and told him everything. Everything was said. Looking at Lu Cheng kneeling there, Sun Chengzong thought for a moment. Sun Chengzong already knew about Chen Liangyu's rebellion. It's just that Sun Chengzong didn't expect that there was something behind Lu Feng's death. He lowered his head and thought for a while, and Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "Bring the person you caught! I'll ask him personally!" "Yes, Marshal!" Lu Cheng said again He kowtowed to Sun Chengzong, then got up and walked out. After a short time, Lu Cheng came back again. There were two people behind him, and these two people were pressing on another person. The people who were pressed were all injured, their faces were bruised and swollen, and there was a trace of blood hanging from the corners of their mouths. They had obviously been beaten. Pressing the man to kneel down, Lu Cheng said respectfully: "Commander, we have brought him!" Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong looked at the man kneeling on the ground. After a long time, Sun Chengzong slowly spoke. "Who are you?" "My lord, little Chen Tian is a domestic slave of Chen Liangyu, the prefect of Zunhua." The man seemed to be really frightened, his body was shaking when he spoke, and he couldn't stop talking. Not daring to look up, just kneeling there. "How much do you know about Chen Liangyu's defection to Jiannu?" Sun Chengzong frowned and thought for a while, then said softly. The man was stunned for a moment, then kowtowed hurriedly, and while kowtowing, he said: "Sir, have mercy on me, but I can't do anything about it! Chen Liangyu wants to join Jiannu, but I can't do anything about it! My lord, have mercy on me!" Sun Chengzong also gave a slight expression. He was stunned, smiled helplessly, and Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "Okay, you don't have to be afraid! Just tell me what you know." It took a long time for the man to stabilize, and after thinking for a long time, he slowly said? Said: "The little one knows a little about Chen Liangyu's defection to the slave-building industry, but we all have the deed of betrayal in Chen Liangyu's hands. Naturally, we will do whatever he asks us to do. When he deceived and forced General Lu, the little one Not inside, but the guard outside did hear something." Sun Chengzong nodded and said seriously: "In that case, tell me what you know!" "Yes, Sir! After being imprisoned for three days, no matter how hard Chen Liangyu tried to force him to be tortured, General Lu refused. Later, Chen Liangyu found General Lu's wife, hoping that the Lu family could persuade General Lu, but no one expected that the Lu family would bring her. Two poisons came, one for him and General Lu, and then they were all dead!" The man said in a low voice without looking up. People in the hall looked at each other in confusion at this time, but anger was written on everyone's face, and the veins on He Shixian's face were stretched so high. Holding the knife tightly in his right hand, he was obviously very angry. Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "Where are the bodies of General Lu and his wife buried? Please take us to see them!" "Yes, sir! It was in the back house of the Zunhua Prefecture's Yamen. Time was tight at that time. Chen Liangyu buried the two bodies and left!" The man quickly stood up and led the way, saying carefully as he walked. The group of people left the General Military Mansion and rushed to the magistrate's Yamen. When they arrived at the back house of the Magistrate's Yamen, Sun Chengzong saw a tomb. There is a stone tablet in front of the tomb. Sun Chengzong knew that this was probably erected later. Chen Liangyu would naturally not do such a thing. Taking the incense handed by the person behind him, Sun Chengzong slowly placed it in front of the grave, and sighed softly. Sun Chengzong said softly: "We met just once. I knew General Lu well. I didn't expect General Lu to be such a person." I admire you deeply when you die for your country.¡± After bowing to the grave, Sun Chengzong said solemnly: ¡°General Lu, you can go in peace! I will tell the emperor to build an ancestral hall for you here, and your deeds will be spread throughout the world. The emperor will also use your descendants. I promise you to accept your son as a disciple. General Lu, you can go with peace of mind." Sun Chengzong turned around slowly, holding the sword in his right hand, in front of everyone's faces. He glanced around and said in a deep voice: "General Lu died tragically at the hands of traitors. It is really a misfortune for the country. We must not let General Lu die in vain. All go back and reorganize the army. Early tomorrow morning, we will send troops to the three camps! This is! The commander-in-chief wants to capture Chen Liangyu alive and pay homage to General Lu and his wife in front of their tomb. "Yes, I will obey the commander-in-chief's order!" Everyone clasped their fists and said respectfully to Sun Chengzong. When Sun Chengzong and others were preparing to rush to Santun Camp in Zunhua City, Santun Camp was already tense. Five miles away from Santun camp, there is a road that is the only way to Xifengkou. It is surrounded by mountains and there is only one road in the middle. Although it can be bypassed, it will take half a month. Huang Taiji thinks that he does not have this time. Since arriving here yesterday, Huang Taiji's eyebrows have not relaxed. The entire road has been occupied by the Qi family army. Although he has never been to the mountain to see it, Huang Taiji believes that there must be people from the Qi Jiajun on the mountain. In Huang Taiji's commanding tent, several of the main leaders of the army were all here. Everyone frowned, obviously aware that the situation was not good. "What do you think? What should we do now?" Looking at the people in the tent, Huang Taiji said in a deep voice. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????For them, charging into the battle is okay, but as for making difficult things like making plans, forget it! Gently shaking his head, Huang Taiji looked at Chen Liangyu aside. It was obvious that his original intention was Chen Liangyu. He didn't have any confidence in the brothers Manggus Taiji and Sangga Taiji. After a moment of pondering, Huang Taiji said softly: "Mr. Chen, now is a time of life and death. Does Mr. Chen have any good ideas?" "Master Beile, the Qi Army has already set up an ambush here. If we charge directly, we will definitely suffer a big loss. As the saying goes, attacking the enemy must be rescued, which is the best policy. They are blocking our way to Xifengkou, so we might as well attack Santun Camp. Chen just took a look. There are at least 8,000 people in the Qi Family Army. There are not many people in Santun Camp now! Qi Jin was ordered to guard Santun Camp. If anything happens to Santun Camp, Qi Jin will take care of it. "Sorry. Besides, there are many family members of Qi Jiajun in Santun Camp. They can't watch us capture Santun Camp. As long as we turn around and go to Santun Camp, Qi Jiajun will follow. This is what we need to save the enemy!" Already confident, he looked at Huang Taiji with a smile and said in a calm tone. Looking at Chen Liangyu who looked calm and calm, Huang Taiji sighed softly in his heart. At this time, his heart was very complicated. Chen Liangyu's strategy is undoubtedly good, but this person??He felt even more uncomfortable, was ruthless, and did things without resorting to any means. At this time, Huang Taiji's wariness towards Chen Liangyu suddenly became much stronger. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume One: The Young Eagle Chapter 272: Which of the Two Evils is Lesser? After frowning and thinking quietly for a long time, Huang Taiji said with some worry: "Mr. Chen, what if we are unable to capture Santun Camp? Moreover, Santun Camp's defense is very strong. If we attack by force, the casualties will be too high. If it's a feint, I'm afraid Qi Jin won't be fooled." Chen Liangyu smiled calmly and said softly: "What Chen said just now is to attack the enemy and save him. Now what Chen is going to say is two evils. Whichever is easier. The Qi Family Army intercepts us from the front, and the terrain here is not suitable for large armies to fight. We can only use the same number of soldiers to compete with the Qi Family Army. Although our Dajin Cavalry is elite, the Qi Family Army is also very elite, and the stalemate will definitely be long. It's been a long time. Besides, the Qi family army is waiting for us here. There must be some ambush, and the casualties must be heavy. However, the current Santun camp only has two to three thousand people, so it will be very labor-saving to attack. When it's time to make a choice, it's natural to choose the lesser of two evils." Huang Taiji sighed softly. At this time, Huang Taiji felt that Chen Liangyu's talent was good, but his character was too low, and such a person could not be reused. After thinking for a moment, Huang Taiji thought it would be better to kill this person. It was dangerous to have such a person around, but obviously now was not the time. Nodding slowly, Huang Taiji said thoughtfully: "Then according to Mr. Chen's wishes, do we still have people here?" "Master Baylor, let's retreat directly and put some reconnaissance cavalry here. As long as we win three If we set up camp, things will be much easier. Even if we can't take down the third camp, the Qi family army will definitely come back to rescue us." Chen Liangyu smiled lightly and said quite calmly. After frowning and thinking for a long time, Huang Taiji nodded vigorously and said firmly: "Okay! In that case, it's settled, we will send troops to the Santun Camp." Qi Jin was also in the tent of the Qi Army's camp. Li discussed with people and found out that this person was Xifeng Kou Ginseng General Mangui. The two people were sitting in the tent, their expressions were quite serious. They looked at each other and Qi Jin said in a deep voice: "General Man, I have no choice but to find you this time. I hope you won't see him." "General, this is what you said. In other words, Man Gui's success today is all due to the promotion of the general. Man Gui will not hesitate to give orders to him. What's more, this matter is for Xifengkou. Man Gui will naturally refuse to give in. Man Gui also wants to thank him. General Gao Yi." Man Gui saluted Qi Jin and said gratefully. Nodding slowly, Qi Jin said in a deep voice: "I won't say any polite words at this time. Opposite us are 30,000 Jiannu troops. The general has sent people to find out. Among these 30,000 troops , 10,000 are the Eight Banners Cavalry of Jiannu, and the other 20,000 are Mongolian Tatars. Although the composition is different, these 30,000 people are elites. The only thing we can do is to stop them. " "General, the only thing I brought is. The two thousand men are all cavalry, and most of them are Mongolians. They are also very well-equipped, but after all, the number is too small. There are 30,000 cavalry on the opposite side. In a real fight, these two thousand men will not play a big role. !" Man Gui frowned and looked at Qi Jin, with deep helplessness in his tone. Mangui believed that if he had 20,000 cavalry, he would definitely be able to defeat these people. If there were fifteen thousand cavalry, he would dare to fight against these people. Even if there were only ten thousand cavalry, he would not be afraid at all. But now that there are only two thousand people, I really have no confidence. If I rush forward, I will die. After pondering for a moment, Qi Jin frowned slightly and said in a rather helpless tone: "What I'm worried about now is not our place. I have already made arrangements. With the elite of the Qi Army, we can stay here for half a month." Not a problem. But what I am worried about is Santun Camp. In order to defend here, I have depleted all the soldiers and horses in Santun Camp, leaving only a thousand elites and two thousand old and weak men. If Jiannu goes back to attack Santun Camp, I'm afraid the war situation will be very unfavorable, and we may have to give up the arrangement here. " "Three Tun Camp has always been run by the general, and there are many defensive equipment on the city. I believe it won't be a problem to hold on for a few days. But if we really can't hold on, it won't be a problem. , we still have to go to the rescue, after all, Santun Camp is the place where the general is guarding. If anything happens to Santun Camp, the general will be blamed!" Man Gui also frowned, looking at Qi who was dripping with emotion. Jin said hesitantly. Slowly shaking his head, Qi Jin said with a wry smile: "Everyone talks about the elites of the Qi Jiajun, and they all say that my uncle is brave, but few people pay attention to the composition of the Qi Jiajun. When my uncle led people to Santun Camp, Grandmaster Zhang had the support of power. Uncle, all kinds of armor weapons, artillery and muskets are the most sophisticated. At first, there were only 300 Tiger Guns, and there are even more other firearms. If I have 300 Tiger Guns arranged in a row, yes. The 30,000 Jiannu in front of us will be defeated after a few rounds of artillery. Then we rush over and win this battle. Now I have nothing, and there are only a dozen cannons on the wall. What can we do?" Listen Qi JinMan Gui was also quite stunned by these helpless words. He had heard of Qi Jiajun and Qi Jiguang on the grassland back then. Mangui has long heard about the reputation of Qi Jiajun. After coming to the Ming Dynasty, Mangui also met Qi Jiajun. After seeing such an army, Mangui was shocked. Although he had seen the most elite cavalry in Mongolia, the gap between them and such a well-trained team was really too big. Now listening to Qi Jin's words, Man Gui suddenly felt that it was full of the meaning of a hero's twilight years. Looking at Qi Jin with a resolute face, Man Gui suddenly felt that the high-spiritedness of the past could no longer be seen on his face, and all he could see was the vicissitudes of life that he had experienced. Sighing softly, Qi Jin said in a rather helpless tone: "The matter is now over, it's too late for us to say anything. The only thing we can do now is to hope that the reinforcements from Zunhua City will come soon. If the two If we can arrive within a day, we will have no worries!" Looking in the direction of Zunhua City, Mangui said with a smile: "General, I think the reinforcements from Zunhua City will arrive within two days!" Looking at Man Gui hesitantly, Qi Jin said in surprise: "Why? How can you be so sure?" "General Qi, where do you think the reinforcements from Zunhua City came from?" Looking at Qi Jin with a smile, Man Gui Gui said in a rather expectant tone. After a slight hesitation, Qi Jin frowned and thought for a while, then said in a serious voice: "Zunhua is connected to many places. Reinforcements that can come from Zunhua can come from three directions. Troops can be sent from Datong. Liaodong The soldiers and horses can also go directly to Zunhua, and there are also reinforcements from the capital in these directions. However, Jizhou itself does not have many soldiers and horses. It's like 30,000 to 40,000 people. It's obviously impossible to come here directly! " "General, it's only been two days since Jizhou arrived in Zunhua. If it were reinforcements from Jizhou, it would be impossible for Datong to arrive." Although we have soldiers under our command, they do not belong to our Ji Liao territory and are under the jurisdiction of the governors of the three sides. Unless the imperial court orders, the troops will not be sent out. The only ones left are Liaodong soldiers and horses!" Mangui Qingqing! He smiled and expressed his thoughts. After pondering for a moment, Qi Jin gently shook his head and said in a serious tone: "Liaodong can indeed send people here, and the time makes sense, but I always feel that there is something wrong here." Smiling, Mangui said in a deep voice: "General, what is strange is that if it is Liaodong's army, why hasn't it arrived yet? I can tell the general this!" "Really? But in terms of time, it should have arrived. You know this Why?" Qi Jin asked with a smile as he looked at Man Gui playfully. "General, you are testing me! But I really know. The governor of Jiliao who just took office is Sun Chengzong, the great scholar. Before he took office, he was the governor of Liaodong. He commanded the troops to win the great victory in Shenyang. So even if reinforcements from Liaodong arrive, I will definitely go to Jizhou first, and then rush to Zunhua from Jizhou. If that is the case, the time should be about the same!" Man Gui smiled bitterly and shook his head. He naturally knew that Qi Jin had already guessed it, but still. Say what you think. Sighing softly, Qi Jin said helplessly: "I heard that Mr. Sun is also very experienced. At such an old age, he can predict the importance of the emperor. I hope that a tragedy like my uncle will not happen." Man Gui's expression also changed. Somewhat solemnly, he looked at Qi Jin and said in a low voice: "No, the current emperor does not seem to be like that!" However, Man Gui also knew that his words were a bit weak, and did not dare to look up at Qi Jin. Qi Jin didn¡¯t speak, just smiled bitterly and shook his head. Outside the city of Santun Camp, Huang Taiji sat on his horse, looking at the city in front of him, his brows furrowed slightly. He had been here a few days ago, and now he was back here again. Although the time was not long, his mood was very different. Looking back at the athletes behind him, Huang Taiji sighed softly, hoping that everything went well with his father, otherwise his sacrifice this time would be too great. Slowly turning back and looking at the blood stains outside Santun Camp, Huang Taiji lowered his head indifferently. Those are what were left a few days ago. Hundreds of Eight Banners athletes died here. I don¡¯t know how many people will die today. On the top of the city of Santun Camp, the Qi Army was actively preparing for war. Many of the Qi Army were very old. Wang Quan, who was making porridge, held a knife in his hand and shouted at the soldiers with a smile on his face. There was no trace of nervousness in front of the station. On the contrary, it can be seen from his excited words and trembling hands that he is very excited, and he is very excited in his heart. ??Suddenly a man walked up to the city. This man was wearing armor, but it was not the Ming army's standard armor. He was holding an iron rod in his hand. The stick is not thin, and it can be seen that it is very heavy. The most eye-catching thing is that it is a woman. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 273: Siege of the City Looking at the Santun Camp in front of him with bright eyes, Huang Taiji slowly raised his hand, waved it down hard, and shouted loudly: "Charge up! Take down the Santun Camp!" With the shouting, Two men and horses quickly ran out behind Huang Taiji, carrying ladders and rushing towards the Santun camp. When the infantry were almost gone, groups of cavalry roared out. Each cavalryman carries a quiver on his back and holds a big bow in his hand. This group of people were selected by Huang Taiji in the army to be good at archery. The Eight Banners disciples and Mongolians are all good at archery, and these people are the best among them. Not only does the arrow shoot accurately, but it also shoots quickly and has a long range. The last time we suffered a loss from the crossbows at the Santun camp, this was Huang Taiji's idea to let these people shoot arrows into the city from the opposite side of the trench. In this way, the Ming army in the city could be suppressed, but the Ming army did not dare to raise its head. However, the range for the next ballista was still not enough, but Huang Taiji believed that the Ming army would not have many ballistas. Standing on the city wall, Qi Jin¡¯s wife Chen quietly looked at Jiannu who was rushing towards her below, and poked the ground with the iron rod in her hand. The blood-red cloak behind her was rustling in the strong wind, and the tassel on her head was also fluttering in the wind, but her body did not move at all, just standing there quietly. "Daughter-in-law of the Qi family, I haven't seen you dressed like this in many years, but now you still look the same as you did back then! You were dressed like this, riding on a horse, and when that boy Qi Jin saw it, he said he wanted to marry you. I begged the general to propose marriage. Thinking about it, it seems like it happened yesterday." Wang Quan walked to Mrs. Qi with a knife in his hand and said with emotion. "Looking back at Wang Quan, Mrs. Qi's face turned a little pale. Hong, but still raised his eyebrows and scolded in a sweet voice: "If you hadn't been talking nonsense about how we fell in love at first sight and were committed to each other for life, I wouldn't have married this stupid guy. After all these years, you You dare to mention it? I was so angry when I mentioned it. How dare you say it? If it weren¡¯t for Grandma Wang¡¯s sake, I would have torn your old bones apart and thrown them directly into the city! After stepping back, Wang Quan said with a smile: "As the saying goes, if you are not a family, you don't enter the same door. If it weren't for my old Wangtou, how could you be here today? You don't even say thank you to me, and you want to tear my old bones apart? The world is really declining, and people's hearts are not as good as they used to be!" Looking at Wang Quan's appearance, Mrs. Qi suddenly swung the stick and hit it like Wang Quan, and shouted loudly: "Learn what others say, you know these two sentences. "What do you mean?" "Why don't I know? I've asked the teacher in Xicheng, and I'm just waiting for this time! You guys don't know how to respect your elders. You and that boy from the Qi family are the same." !" Wang Quan said, jumping to one side, raising his legs as if walking, and talking as he walked. There were many people on the city wall. After Wang Quan ran away, his expression became serious. He looked at the smiling soldiers around him and said loudly: "I have laughed too much. Jiannu has also come up. I tell you, who will be there soon?" If you don't fight well, you will urinate in someone's food tonight. I tell you, fight well, the general is watching from above!" Wang Quan didn't say much, and everyone who was laughing just now became serious. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the sky. Under the leadership of a person, he slowly raised his hand. No one said anything, and there was no unnecessary movement. It was just such a simple movement. When everyone lowered their hands, the atmosphere on the city wall suddenly changed, and the entire city wall was enveloped in a chilling atmosphere. Everyone's face was dull, with bloodlust in their eyes. There was also a kind of piety in those veterans, with pious gazes in their eyes and solemn expressions on their faces. The siege troops below the city kept running forward, and the artillery on the city finally fired. Amidst the roar of the artillery, the shouts of killing and screams were suppressed to a very low level. Jiannu rushed through the trench like last time, and they were still greeted by crossbow arrows, but the density of the crossbow arrows was much smaller. From this point, we can know that the number of guards in the Santun camp has been reduced a lot. Countless people rushed forward under the rain of arrows. They were very fast, and everyone rushed forward. These people understand that although the ballista has a long range and is powerful, it is large and heavy to carry. Therefore, the range is fixed and can only cover one area, as long as it can rush through. It's just that the food was too dense last time and it was impossible to rush through, but this time I was able to rush through. On the other side of the trench, the elite archers selected by Huang Taiji were all setting up their bows and shooting arrows. Every shot of the bow was like a full moon. Even so, most of the feather arrows still fell outside the city, and only a small part could be shot into the city. However, even this small number of feather arrows caused casualties to the Qi family army. No one was hit by the feather arrows. If you are lucky, you will be slightly injured. You will break the arrow and continue fighting. If you are unlucky, you will be shot to death and fall to the ground. Screams could be heard from time to time on the top of the Santun camp, and some people fell to the ground with a muffled sound before they even had time to scream. Blood splattered, corpses?Then he fell to the ground. This kind of confrontation continued, but soon the battle turned into another form. Jiannu quickly passed through the Feather Arrow area and put the ladder on the city wall. In this way, the ballista lost its function, but the feather arrows and rolling wood and stones began to work. Screams continued to sound, and people continued to die. However, the artillery on the city kept firing, and those who were shooting arrows on the other side of the trench were all intercepted on the other side of the trench. The battle continues, repeating monotonously, climbing up the ladder, and then being knocked down and falling to death, while the people behind are climbing up. Looking at the battle situation, Huang Taiji frowned slightly, looked at a few people on one side, and said in a deep voice: "We can't be in such a stalemate, who of you will go? Tell those archers to abandon their horses and rush across the trench to Go shoot arrows on the opposite side. The troops seem to be a little short now. Who is leading the five thousand infantry? " "Master Baylor, Sanko did something wrong last time. This time, Sanko is willing to take the punishment. ." Sanke, who was on the side, came out on horseback, hugged Huang Taiji and said loudly. "Sangke!" Before Huang Taiji could speak, Sangga on the side had already shouted, with worry written on his face. There were 5,000 people who had just rushed up. Looking at it now, at least 1,500 people were dead. His brother was leading the people up. It was really too dangerous. Huang Taiji looked at the two brothers and said nothing. He knew that it was better not to speak at this time and to let them make their own decisions. "Brother, I was timid last time in Zunhua! As a warrior of the Mongolian grassland, Battle of the Zalut tribe, I can't lose this face. The shame of the past can only be washed away with victory, and I will come back alive. !" Looking at his elder brother, Sanke looked very serious and his tone was quite firm. It was obvious that he had made up his mind. Slowly nodded, Sangga said in a deep voice: "Brother, you have grown up! You don't have to follow your brother anymore. You are Battle of the Zalut tribe. Go! Come back with honor!" "Baylor, Let me go!" Sanko said firmly, turning his attention to Huang Taiji again. Nodding with satisfaction, Huang Taiji said with a face full of relief: "Okay! Sanko, you are impressive, go ahead! If you win the Santun Camp, after you go back, I will ask Father Khan to give you the title of Mongolian Battle!" "Master Xie Beile!" With a fist in front of Huang Taiji, Sanke led the people and ran away into the distance. By this time in the battle, four hours had passed and the sun was already in the west. The setting sun shone on the ground, reflecting on the blood, which looked particularly bright red. The fighting in the Santun Camp continued, with screams and killing cries loud and clear. Since Sanko led his men to join the battle, the situation of the battle has changed. The archers broke through the blockade of the Qi Army and were already shooting upwards under the city. After hesitating, the distance was much closer, and all the feather arrows fell into the Santun Camp. Since an hour ago, slaves have been climbing up the city from time to time, but it didn't last long, and they were basically killed as soon as they came. However, both Qi Jiajun and Huang Taiji understood that Santun Camp was shaken immediately. As long as this offensive continues, Santun Camp will definitely be captured. The fighting is still going on, the fighting has not stopped, the screams and shouts of killing are still ringing, blood is splashing everywhere, and flesh and blood are flying everywhere. After beating a Jian slave away, Mrs. Qi wiped her face fiercely. At this time, her body was covered with blood and her eyes were already blood red. Quickly ran to Wang Quan and beat a slave to death with a stick. Mrs. Qi said with a smile: "How is it? The old guy still doesn't admit defeat? This can't be done!" "Daughter-in-law of the Qi family, you are not doing this right. Bullying me, Lao Wangtou. I tell you, I have killed four Tatars and two Tatars. Even if they die, I have earned it." Lao Wangtou held the knife in both hands and said loudly, laughing. said. Looking at the Qi's army on the city wall, Mrs. Qi said worriedly: "It's no longer fun to fight like this. Jiannu is desperate. We can't afford to use people like this! We just counted the number of people, three thousand There are less than 2,000 people left, and we can no longer hold on any longer!" Looking up at the sky in the distance, Wang Quan said with a smile: "There is no problem today, it will be dark soon! We got through it, but Qi family daughter-in-law, if we can survive today, we may not be able to survive tomorrow. I'm here to tell you, if you really can't hold on, call the Qi family boy back! The roots of the Qi family army cannot be broken! The city is full of women, children and children, so we cannot let Jiannu attack! Although it is important to stop Jiannu, there must be a choice when necessary!" Wang Quan looked serious as he spoke. His words were very serious, and he may have rarely spoken like this in his life. Looking at Wang Quan¡¯s back, Mrs. Qi slowly fell into deep thought. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature for better updates of novels.Faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 274: Bloody Battle at Santun Camp The night was still as quiet as water, with insects chirping and the moonlight shining on the ground looking a little cold. The torches on the top of the city were crackling and burning, and Mrs. Qi walked slowly on the city tower with the sword at her waist, frowning slightly. Standing on the pass at the head of the city, letting the wind blow against her, Mrs. Qi felt very complicated. Although the battle had only been going on for a day, the Santun Camp had already suffered heavy casualties. Madam Qi had just gone to check the casualties. Nearly 800 people were killed and nearly a thousand were injured. This made Madam Qi's heart sink to the bottom of her heart. Smelling the faint smell of blood in the air, Mrs. Qi sighed softly. Jiannu's madness exceeded her expectations, and it obviously exceeded Qi Jin's expectations. Through the day's battle, Mrs. Qi knew that Jiannu did not care about casualties at all, but only paid for them with human lives. Slowly raising her head and looking at the crescent moon in the sky, Mrs. Qi sighed softly. Nowadays, the Santun Camp is in a precarious situation, and the originally elite Qi Jiajun has been forced to do this. Once upon a time, the Qi Jiajun had more than ten thousand cavalry and had extraordinary combat effectiveness. Now it has reached such a situation, which makes those soldiers who sacrificed their lives and blood for the Ming Dynasty feel so embarrassed! Slowly turning her eyes, Mrs. Qi's eyes fell on the Jiannu camp not far away, and she sighed softly in her heart. Mrs. Qi also understood that Jiannu was forcing Qi Jin, and the three camps could not be lost. Santun camp is the root of the Qi family army, and it is the place where Qi Jin was ordered to guard. If Santun camp is lost, the entire Qi family army may be punished. Jiannu, who did not want to face Qi Jin, wanted to force Qi Jin out in this way. Face to face on the battlefield, Mrs. Qi believed that the Qi family army would suffer heavy losses and even be annihilated. At this time, Mrs. Qi couldn't help but hear Bai Tian Wang Quan's words. Sometimes you really have to make a choice, but this kind of dilemma decision is really too difficult. Whether the Santun camp can hold on until tomorrow morning is unknown. She took out a bamboo tube in her arms and wiped it gently. This was the signal cannon that Qi Jin gave her. If the Santun camp cannot hold on, Mrs. Qi will light the signal cannon, and Qi Jin will lead the people out. In the slave camp outside the city, Huang Taiji was patrolling the camp and comforting the injured soldiers. Huang Taiji also suffered heavy casualties in this battle. Nearly 2,000 people died, but only 800 were injured, which further illustrates the brutality of the battle. Looking at the Eight Banners disciples groaning in pain, Huang Taiji's face was gloomy and scary, but the look in his eyes became more and more determined. Occasionally, the eyes he looked at Santunying were full of determination, and the hand holding the knife became tighter and tighter. A few miles away from the Jiannu camp, Qi Jin was also talking to Man Gui in the Qi Army's camp. "General, the scouts are back! Jiannu has been fighting Santun Camp for a whole day today, and it seems that he is preparing to fight again tomorrow. Jiannu's offensive is very fierce, regardless of casualties, and Santun Camp is very dangerous. According to the scouts sent, If Jiannu continues this offensive tomorrow, Santun camp may not be able to hold on any longer!" Looking at Qi Jin, who was frowning, Man Gui said in a low voice. Loosening his clenched fists, Qi Jin sighed helplessly, and said in an equally low voice: "The Three Tun Camps are the roots of the Qi Family Army. All the old, weak, women and children are in the city. The Qi Family Army cannot be lost no matter what. If the slaves are established tomorrow morning, they will still be there." If we attack the city like this, we will break out of the camp. Although the general is unwilling to engage in such a battle, the Qi family army is not afraid. This is just a battle to the death." Man Gui nodded slowly and said firmly: "General. , Man Gui led his people to follow the general and live and die with the Santun camp. " Walking to Man Gui's side, Qi Jin patted Man Gui's shoulder and said in a deep voice: "I did not misjudge the person this time, we and the Santun camp. The camp will survive and die together. "This night is different for many people. Some people hope that it will pass quickly, while others hope that it will pass slowly. But time does not move according to anyone's will. No matter what you think, time will not change. Amid the expectations of countless people, the sky changed and the Santun camp began to get busy. Whether it¡¯s the Qi Jiajun inside the city or Huang Taiji outside the city, both sides are busy quickly. The sun hadn't risen yet, but Huang Taiji had already led his men out of the camp. More than 20,000 people stood quietly in front of Santun Camp. "Sangke, you did a very good job yesterday. You are working harder today. As long as you can capture Santun Camp, I promise you to give half of the things in Santun Camp to your troops." Huang Taiji looked at Sanke Taiji , said with a rather serious expression. "Don't worry, Mr. Baylor, Sanko will definitely capture the Santun camp and let's go!" Sanko Taiji rushed forward with a circle of horses and 5,000 people. The battle started again, the same process as yesterday, but the difficulty seemed much different. Sanko commanded the men and horses to arrive at the foot of Santun Camp in half an hour. After setting up the ladder, he began to climb up. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the Three Tun Camps, rolling logs and rocks were rolled, and boiling water feather arrows kept falling. The two sidesA tug-of-war began. Seeing this scene, Huang Taiji nodded slowly. According to this progress, it only takes three hours to capture the Santun camp. Looking back, Huang Taiji had a faint sneer on his lips, Qi Jin hopes you can come soon. A few miles away, the Qi family's army won the battle, and they were also busy at this time. No one was closing their tents, and everyone was preparing for war. Some were packing their horses, some were wiping their knives, and some were arranging their armor. Wearing armor and sitting upright on the horse, looking at the soldiers below, Qi Jin said loudly: "Santun Camp is our root, our children, our aunts, and our parents are all in it. Jiannu is attacking Santun Camp. "We must win this battle! We must win this battle!" The soldiers raised their weapons and shouted loudly. With a slight circle of war horses, Qi Jin shouted loudly: "Let's go!" The siege battle of Santun camp was still going on. Jiannu had already begun to climb up the city wall, and a melee began on the city. Waving the iron rod in her hand, Mrs. Qi beat a Tatar back to the city. First he screamed, and then he fell to the ground hard. Without even a scream, the Tatar soldier fell to his death! Holding the iron rod, Mrs. Qi ran towards another person. She kept waving the iron rod in her hand and knocked down the Tatar soldiers. Mrs. Qi was simply unstoppable. However, as time went by, more and more slave-building Tatar soldiers and horses were on the city, and the pressure on Mrs. Qi also increased. "Kill!" At this moment, a shout of kill suddenly sounded from behind Mrs. Qi, and the surprised Mrs. Qi hurriedly looked back. Mrs. Qi knew that there were no soldiers and horses in the Santun Camp. He didn't understand where these people came from, but when he saw them, Mrs. Qi felt sour. After yesterday¡¯s battle, many people were seriously injured, but Mrs. Qi did not let them join the battle today. The leader of these people is Wang Quan. At this time, Wang Quan is rushing to the front, wielding the Ghost Head Sword in his hand and constantly slashing left and right. Seeing this scene, Mrs. Qi's eyes were slightly moist. She waved the iron rod in her hand and shouted loudly: "Kill! Qi's army will win this battle!" "Qi's army, we will win this battle!" Shouts rang out from above, and Qi Jiajun suddenly became full of momentum. Jiannu's offensive was immediately repulsed. Only a few groups of people on the city still supported it, but it was only a matter of time before it was defeated. Seeing this scene, Huang Taiji frowned under the city. If this offensive was blocked, he would probably have to start all over again. Another person who was more anxious was Sanko. He was eager to perform well when he saw this scene, and his eyes suddenly widened. Looking around, Sanko waved his hand vigorously and shouted loudly: "Follow me, let's go up!" There were about 500 people following Sanko. These were Sanko's personal guards, all of whom he personally Selected best of the best. After listening to Sangke's words, these people did not hesitate. Some opened the way in front, and some cut off the rear. Hundreds of people rushed towards the Santun camp. Seeing this scene, Sangga Taiji beside Huang Taiji suddenly He screamed, "Sangke!" After looking at Sangga, Huang Taiji said calmly: "Sanggataiji, people always have to grow up. Have you never experienced a battlefield? Have you never had a brother die? Benbeile is so I have seen too many such battles over the years, I have been injured, and I have seen my brothers die in front of me. This is inevitable." Sangga Taiji slowly stepped back and sighed softly. His mother was very sad. Sanko's doting, what should he do if something unexpected happens to him? However, Sanggar's heart was also very complicated. If Sanko was gone, then the inheritance rights of the tribe would be his. If it stays like this, I don't have much hope. After listening to Huang Taiji's words and looking at Huang Taiji's eyes, Sangga Taiji nodded vigorously and said in a deep voice: "I hope Sangke is safe and sound." "No one is immortal in a war, even if I die in the battle There is nothing wrong here, Sanggataiji, whether it is you or Sangkataiji, how prepared are you for this!" Looking at Sanggataiji's appearance, Huang Taiji said in a rather cold voice. There was some disdain in his eyes, the Mongolians had no blood left in them. Sangketaiji led his men and charged towards the Santun Camp. These people were worthy of being elites and quickly rushed to the top of the city. After slashing a Qi family soldier, Sangketaiji shouted loudly: "Charge forward! Occupy it." Everything in the Santun camp belongs to us!" As these people ascended to the city, the entire battle situation became unfavorable to the Qi family army again, and the Qi family army was defeated steadily. Although Mrs. Qi and others are struggling to support her, the pressure is getting bigger and bigger. After cutting down a Tatar,Mrs. ?? saw Sankotaji commanding at the top of the city. She rushed towards Sankotaji with the iron rod in her hand. However, they were intercepted by several Mongolian Tatars, and a fight broke out instantly. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 275: The Veteran Will Not Die She fought hard to kill the Mongolian Tatars around her, and then quickly moved out of the way, successfully dodging the attacks of several other Tatars. Mrs. Qi's movements were very coherent, and she could be said to have done it in one go. Although Mrs. Qi's skills are good, the Mongolian Tatars opposite are not useless. Although there are only four or five people, they are all elites selected by Sankotaji. Soon the battle became intense, and Mrs. Qi who wanted to run towards Sankotaji was stopped. The battle on the top of the Santun camp became more intense. Although the Qi army was small in number, they would rather die than retreat. There were constant screams and blood splattering on the entire city. Seeing this scene, Mrs. Qi was very anxious, and she was constantly thinking about how to solve the crisis in front of her. Is it really necessary to call Qi Jin's men? While Mrs. Qi was thinking, she suddenly heard a voice. The person was still smiling and said: "Madam Qi, actually the old man has wanted to tell you something for a long time. Your food is really unpalatable, even harder than what the old man cooks." Eat. Learn from it in the future. Every time I see the Qi boy forcing a smile on his face and eating what you cook, the old man feels distressed. " Upon hearing such words, Mrs. Qi was slightly stunned. Why would anyone say such a thing at this time? ? But before she finished speaking, Mrs. Qi felt a figure flashing around her, and her pressure suddenly became much lighter. A few of the Mongolian Tatars who were besieging her were blocked by others. Madam Qi quickly looked at the few people, and she was startled at the sight. There were more than twenty people beside him, almost all of them were injured, and some were missing an arm. These people were covered in blood and their faces were horribly pale, but Mrs. Qi could still recognize them from their figures. These were Qi Jiguang's personal soldiers back then, and the leader was Wang Quan. The youngest of these men was probably fifty years old. Looking at this group of old men who were still fighting hard, Mrs. Qi's eyes were a little red. These people should have been raising their children for the rest of their lives. Now he is waving a steel knife in the Santun camp, blood is flowing, and he may die here. Seeing Mrs. Qi in a daze, Wang Quan shouted loudly: "Daughter-in-law of the Qi family, now is not the time for you to miss the boy of the Qi family, go and kill that person!" After Wang Quan shouted, Mrs. Qi immediately replied He came to his senses and rushed forward again, brandishing the iron rod. But the Mongolian Tatars also seemed to know how powerful Mrs. Qi was. As soon as they rushed up a few steps, they were once again surrounded by several people. Apparently they didn't want Mrs. Qi to get close to Sankotaji. They all saw Mrs. Qi's martial arts skills just now. If this woman is allowed to get close to Sankotaji, I am afraid that Sankotaji will be beaten down the city with a stick. Seeing this scene, Wang Quan could only smile bitterly and shake his head. Being too pushy is not a good thing. After killing several Tatars with his old brothers, Wang Quan sighed softly, smiled and said to several people: "Brothers, I am afraid that we will have to stay here today. After so many years, we It's almost time. When the commander left, we promised him not to follow him, but now it's almost time for us to go!" An old man chopped down a Mongolian Tatar and said to Wang Quan with a smile: " I now have a son and a grandson, and I am content. I never thought that if it hadn¡¯t been for the commander-in-chief, I would have died of hunger on the roadside. I would have lived for a few more decades, and I have no regrets. "Old Wangtou, we are all old enough to serve as soldiers for the commander. Let's go on the road together now!" Another old man looked at Wang Quan and laughed loudly. said. "Okay, of course, let's go together! But before we leave, we have to take that guy away, otherwise we will go in vain!" Wang Quan said with a laugh, pointing at Sankotaji. More than a dozen people looked at each other, and an old man said in a deep voice: "Do you still need the formation that the commander gave you back then? We rushed over, Mr. Wang, I will leave that person to you, we will wait for you on the way. " "Okay, you go first, I'll be there soon!" Wang Quan said with a smile, holding the knife in his hand. Several people nodded together and stopped talking. They glanced at each other and saw the determination in each other's eyes. Several people were covering each other, seemingly forming a strange formation. The one at the front is a man holding a spear in his hand. On both sides of him are two men also holding spears. The three men are moving forward in an arrow shape. Behind the three people are two people holding big swords, and among them is Wang Quan with the Ghost Head Sword. The rest of the people covered this formation and rushed towards Sankotaji who was standing not far away. The group of people was very fast. Except for the Mongolian Tatars who were blocking them, they didn't even look at the other Tatars. They also ignored the Mongolian Tatars on both sides. The people on the outside bore most of the damage. Two people fell to the ground not far away just after walking out. The Mongolian Tatars were being killed one after another, and several people quickly?Moving forward, before the Mongolian Tatars could react, the group had already rushed to the opposite side of Sankotaji. Although it didn't take long, there were only five people left in the group of more than a dozen people. Except for Wang Quan, who was protected in the middle, all the others were injured. Several people quickly occupied the position next to Sankotaji. Four people separated Sankotaji from the outside. There was only one person facing Sankotaji, and that was Wang Quan. Although they were stunned just now, the dozens of people who were guarding Sankotaji also reacted very quickly. When they saw this scene, they all rushed towards Sankotaji. The first thing they had to deal with was the four old men in front of them. Everyone raised their swords against the four old men. An old man turned back to look at Wang Quan and said with a smile: "Old Wangtou, you have never let me laugh at you in your life. If you can't kill him, I will laugh at you to death on the road to hell!" After saying this, the old man turned back. , facing four or five knives that were slashing and stabbing at the same time. ¡°Obviously, the old man didn¡¯t have any extraordinary magic skills. After he slashed a Jiannu with his sword, the old man was hit by four or five knives. Blood suddenly flowed out, and the old man groaned, with blood still hanging from the corner of his mouth. The old man's first reaction was to grab the knives, then slowly turned his head and looked at Wang Quan behind him. When the old man finished speaking, Wang Quan slashed at Sankotaji with a knife. He knew in his heart that he had no time to speak. Although I want to say a few harsh words to this Mongolian Tatar, now is obviously not the time. If you have anything to say, you should go to Huangquan Road to talk! Looking at the sword coming at him, Sankotaji sneered. If such a person could kill him, it would be a joke. He gently dodged to the right, and without cutting with the scimitar in his hand, he ran forward and stabbed Wang Quan. But what happened next made Sankotaji stunned, because Sankotaji's knife stabbed into Wang Quan's body smoothly, giving Sankotaji the feeling that Wang Quan had hit him himself. Although Wang Quan's body was stabbed, he did not stop and still rushed forward quickly. Sankotaji wanted to pull out his knife and chop Wang Quan down with one strike, but before he could pull out the knife, Wang Quan's body slammed into his. The handle of the knife in my hand was placed hard on his stomach, causing a sharp pain. However, with this collision, the entire hilt of the knife entered Wang Quan's body, and Wang Quan immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood. After a burst of pain, before Sankotaji could react, a huge force hit his body. Driven by the force, Sankotaji suddenly stepped back. When his body was placed on the city wall, Sankotaji was startled. But it was too late at this time. Wang Quan seemed to have used up his last strength to jump up, tightly strangled Sankotaji's neck with his arms, and jumped down with his head facing the city. The moment the two people left the city wall, Wang Quan slowly closed his eyes, with a faint smile on his lips, and stopped breathing. Seeing this scene, Mrs. Qi's face was full of disbelief, and she shouted loudly, "No!" But no matter how he shouted, Wang Quan couldn't hear him anymore. Wang Quan, the captain of the personal guard of General Qi Jiguang, the veteran leader of the Qi family army, and the best porridge cook, ended his life like this. History will remember him. On the ninth day of the seventh lunar month in the first year of Tianqi, Santun camp fought a bloody battle and died together with the Mongolian Tatar Sankotaji. A good and honest man grows stronger as he gets older. Huang Taiji who was under the city was also stunned when he saw this scene. He didn't expect that his words came true. This time it was really like this. Sankotaji really died in the battle. Sangga Taiji on the side was stunned. He didn't expect that his brother was really dead. The first reaction in my heart was worry, and then there was joy. The two emotions were intertwined, and it was very complicated in my heart. However, Sangga Taiji was also experienced in many battles. He knew what he should do at this time. He turned his gaze to Huang Taiji aside, and Sangga said loudly: "Master Beile, I am willing to lead the remaining three thousand people of my headquarters to charge forward." Santun camp, I want to avenge my brother." Huang Taiji nodded slowly and said seriously: "Hate can only be washed away with blood, go ahead!" "Yes, Lord Baylor!" Taiji gave a salute, and Sangga Taiji circled the horse's head and came to the front of his troops. He raised his right hand high and shouted loudly: "Follow us to attack Santun camp to avenge my dead brother. Attack Go down to Santun Camp, don¡¯t take anything, leave nothing alive, everything will be burned, and all the living things will be killed!¡± As soon as Sangga Taiji¡¯s words came to light, the walls of Santun Camp were destroyed. Three flares suddenly flew up, flying very high. They shot through a blue light in the air and then made three crisp sounds. Seeing this scene, Huang Taiji was slightly stunned, and then he was ecstatic. He knew that his plan was successful, and Qi Jin was here! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 176: Qi Family Sword Although the cannon sounded, no one thought that Qi Jiajun would appear soon. Looking at Sanggataiji on the side, Huang Taiji said seriously: "Sanggataiji, the situation is urgent now, and Sanggataiji's death will Beile is also very sorry, but now is not the time for revenge. What we have to do now is to eliminate the Qi family army. After we eliminate the Qi family army, Ben Beile will personally lead the troops to break through the Santun camp. " Sangga Taiji himself felt sorry for his brother's death. It's very complicated. There is no hatred that goes to his head. On the contrary, he is much calmer. Listening to Huang Taiji's words and thinking about the current situation of people like himself, Sangga Taiji nodded slowly and said with a serious expression: "Master Beile, Sangga understands." Huang Taiji said in a deep voice: "Sangga Taiji really understands justice, Taiji can rest assured that when we return, Benbeile will report the matter to Father Khan. I believe that Father Khan will send someone to the Jarut tribe to explain, so Sangga Taiji should not have any worries in his heart. " Sanggatai nodded vigorously and said in a respectful tone: "Sangga thanked Lord Beile, and Sangga will never forget Lord Beile's kindness. " Regarding Huang Taiji's words, Sangga Taiji can naturally understand that this is Huang Taiji telling him that he can support him in controlling the Zarut tribe. However, such things cannot be said publicly. If Sangga can't understand, maybe it is true. "In this case, Benbeile will leave the back to Sangataiji, with his back to the Santun Camp to prevent anyone from the Santun Camp from sneaking up on us! In addition, it can be used as a cavalry, which can play a surprising role when necessary. " Huang Taiji smiled with satisfaction. No matter what means he uses now, as long as he can stabilize the morale of the army, it is worth it. "Don't worry, Mr. Baylor, Sangga will do his best! "After giving a salute to Huang Taiji, Sanggataiji said with a respectful look. After speaking, he circled the horse's head and walked towards his team, obviously going to greet his own people. Look at this Sanggatai Looking at Jilaikai's back, Huang Taiji's eyes were very deep, and he didn't know what he was thinking. After glancing at Mangus on the side, Huang Taiji said with a smile: "Amma, the people in the Zagut department have suffered heavy losses. It's us down here. Although there are not many people in the Qi Family Army, we cannot underestimate it. After all, this is a very famous army. We are in a very bad situation now. We must not be careless, otherwise we may not be able to go back! " Nodding vigorously, Manggus said solemnly: "Sibeile, it's too late to say anything now. What we have to do now is to go back alive and safely. I don't think we should fight the Qi family army here. Now that the Qi Jiajun has left the road to intercept us, we should rush directly to Xifengkou instead of waiting here to eliminate the Qi Jiajun. That way I have a great chance of rushing out. Judging from the time when Sankotaji returns from Zunhua, even if the reinforcements from Zunhua cannot arrive today, they will definitely arrive tomorrow. It is really too dangerous for us here! " Seeing Mangus' solemn face, Huang Taiji slowly fell into deep thought. He shook his head with a wry smile. Huang Taiji looked at Sangataiji aside and said helplessly: "If Sangataiji If we are not dead, this may be okay, but now that Sanggataiji is dead, I am afraid that Sanggataiji will not agree with what we do! " "Mr. Baylor, Chen has something to say that I don't know whether I should say? "Chen Liangyu on the side looked at Huang Taiji and said with some hesitation. Obviously he also understood that Huang Taiji was wary of him, but he didn't want to die yet, so he had to say something. For Chen Liangyu, the leader, Huang Taiji can be said to be He was extremely dissatisfied. If it weren't for this guy, he wouldn't be in the current predicament now. However, seeing that his plan for the third camp was right, Huang Taiji reluctantly nodded and said in a calm tone: "Mr. Chen. He is the hero this time. If you have any questions, just say it. " After pondering for a moment, Chen Liangyu's expression became a little strange. Looking at Sangge Taiji in the distance, Chen Liangyu said in a deep voice: "What Mr. Baylor said makes sense, but now is obviously not the time to worry about the details. If Mr. Baylor If we are afraid of any trouble when we go back, we might as well leave Sangataiji here. According to our understanding of the Ming Army, reinforcements from Zunhua City will arrive soon, probably before we can annihilate the Qi Army. If that's the case, we need to run as soon as possible, and the only person left to delay is Sanggatai Ji. " Looking at Chen Liangyu's expression and listening to his emotionless words, Huang Taiji really wanted to kill this guy with a knife. But after calming down, Huang Taiji also quietly thought about it, what if things really come to that? One step would make it really easy to make a choice. After thinking about it quietly, Huang Taiji said uncertainly: "Things are not certain yet, it is still too early to say. ¡± Seeing that Huang Taiji was not looking at him and Chen Liangyu was not talking, he understood that Huang Taiji would not make such a decision until that time. But in Huang Taiji¡¯s heartIt's good to make an impression. Once things get out of hand, he will adopt his own opinions. "Master Baylor, the Qi family army is here!" Before a few people could say anything, a scout quickly ran up not far away and came to Huang Taiji's side and said respectfully. Huang Taiji was stunned after hearing what the scout said, but before he could speak, the sound of horse hooves could be heard not far away, obviously a pair of cavalry hitting a fast galloping horse. Huang Taiji quickly raised his head and looked over there, only to see countless smoke and dust splashing over there, and in front of him was a galloping cavalry. Seeing this scene, Huang Taiji was stunned for a moment, and then glared at the scout fiercely. This was too slow. If this cavalry is allowed to rush in like this, they will definitely not be able to maintain their formation. How could the Qi family army come so fast? Looking at Mangus to the side, Huang Taiji said loudly: "Amma, take your 10,000 people to stop this cavalry and destroy them!" "I'll go right away!" Mangus also said Knowing that it was time to take action, a circle of horse heads led the men and horses behind them and rushed forward. However, because of the slow start, the speed still failed to pick up. Even Mangusi didn't have time to fire an arrow, and the two cavalry collided hard. Seeing that the opponent's number was very small, Mangus breathed a sigh of relief. The opponent only had more than 2,000 people, but he had 10,000 fine cavalry on his side. But when the two sides fought against each other, Manggus felt something was different. He was at a huge disadvantage. It¡¯s not the riding skills that suffer, but the equipment. Mangus led the elite cavalry of the Horqin tribe, equipped with fine scimitars, most of which were smelted from the iron ore purchased in Guangning City. However, the cavalry of the Ming Dynasty were equipped with a very strange sword. The blade was curved and narrow, with a raised line on the side of the blade. It looks like a sword from the Ming Dynasty, but it is not a sword because it has an obvious curvature. The problem is not the shape of the knife, but the length and sharpness of the knife. The blade of this kind of knife is very narrow but very long. Although it is very long, it is not very heavy. In Mangus' impression, this kind of knife is easy to break, and the blade is too narrow and too thin. But in the actual battle, Mangus was surprised. Because this kind of knife is longer than a scimitar, it is more powerful when chopping. However, the situation that Manggus expected to be cut off did not happen. This kind of knife seemed to be extremely tough. If it were just tough, that would be fine, but it was extremely sharp. As long as a heavy scimitar touches this kind of knife, a piece of the blade will be broken off. After three or five hits, it will become useless, and some of it will even be cut off. After the two sides started fighting, Mangus lost more than a thousand in the first round. In the ensuing battle, Mangus's men and horses appeared extremely clumsy, and they did not dare to use the sword in their hands. Ten thousand cavalry against two thousand cavalry should have been a one-sided massacre, but the battle was very sluggish. Although the Ming army was also killing people, it was very few and slow. The death ratio of both sides even reached one to three. If you want to kill a Ming army, three people on Manggus' side will have to die. If the fight continues like this, it's hard to say which side will win. Waving the knife in his hand, Man Gui was really excited. Although he knew it was a good thing, he really didn't expect it to be so useful. He slashed left and right to cut the Tatar off his horse. Mangui became more and more courageous as he fought, constantly waving the knife in his hand. This kind of knife was a very expensive gift from Qi Jin. The number was not large, only three thousand. After so many years, everyone now has one cavalry, and most of the rest are in the hands of the officers at Xifengkou. This was brought out by Qi Jin when he knew that Man Gui was going to build a cavalry. Man Gui still remembers Qi Jin's expression back then. This kind of knife is called Qijiadao. It was inspired by Qi Jiguang after seeing the Japanese swords when he was fighting against the Japanese. It was forged according to the records of Tang Dao and the habits of people in the Ming Dynasty. This kind of knife is very sharp like Qi Jiajun, and it is very hard. It is very difficult to cut a gap. This kind of knife may break into two pieces after suffering a huge collision, but it will never bend. Qi Jiajun's style can be seen from the Qi Jiajun's sword. He has always preferred to break rather than bend! The troops on both sides gradually fell into a fierce battle, fighting back and forth. It was obvious that Mangui and others were determined to die. No one retreats, no one is afraid, there is only one thing everyone is doing, and that is killing! Huang Taiji, who was sitting on the horse, frowned tightly as he watched the battle here. He couldn't help but sigh at the eliteness of the Qi Army. It is simply unimaginable that two thousand cavalry and Mangus fought like this. However, he didn't have time to think too much. Another group of troops appeared not far away. Before he could see the people, he saw a big flag. There is only one word on the big flag, and that is Qi! Although there is only one word, it seems so powerful that people dare not look directly at it! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature,The novel is better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 277: Confrontation between the Two Armies Looking at the flag with sharp eyes, Huang Taiji's brows furrowed slightly, and his right hand stroking the handle of the knife at his waist even trembled a little. Through this small change, it can be seen that he is very excited inside. Under the huge Qi flag, Qi Jin was sitting on the horse, holding a big knife in his hand. Wearing armor, he gently pulled the horse's reins, his eyes deep and tranquil. "General, are you still using the old formation?" A general came to Qi Jin's side, saluted Qi Jin, and said respectfully. Qi Jin shook his head gently, and said with a serious expression: "Withdraw the rear formation, this time the Qi Army will fight to the death without leaving any escape route. Tell all the soldiers of the Qi Army that this general is under this flag. , The flag is with me, the flag falls. If you win, our Qi family army will regain the power of the Japanese army. If you lose, I, Qi Jin, will go on the road together with my brothers!" "General, is it unlucky to say something like this before the battle? It will affect morale!" The general looked at Qi Jin, frowned slightly, and said worriedly. Shaking his head again, Qi Jin laughed and said: "Only those Qi Jiajun who died in battle can pass on my orders!" More than a dozen war horses kept shuttling in the Qi Jiajun barracks, running back and forth, shouting to Qi Jiajun loudly. Jin's command was made so that everyone could hear it. Huang Taiji on the opposite side of the battle formation was stunned. Saying such words before the battle, isn't this shaking the morale of the army? But this kind of doubt could not last even for a moment, because after this order was passed down, the temperament of the entire Qi family army changed. The whole team was filled with a sad atmosphere, but in this atmosphere, the Qi Jiajun became so unusual that no one dared to look down upon it. The chilling atmosphere permeated the entire military formation. "Master Baylor, I'm afraid we have no chance of winning if we go up like this!" When Huang Taiji was about to take action, Chen Liangyu on the side said. After glancing at Chen Liangyu, Huang Taiji asked hesitantly: "Sir, why did you say this? My disciples of the Eight Banners of Dajin have 10,000 elite soldiers, and the Qi family army opposite only has 7,000 troops. How can it still defy heaven?" Shaking his head and changing his usual attitude, Chen Liangyu said with a serious expression: "Master Baylor, I believe what Chen said. It's really not possible to go up like this. If you go up like this, Master Baylor will definitely suffer." He frowned and thought for a long time. , Huang Taiji nodded slowly and said in a solemn tone: "Based on Mr.'s experience, what should we do now?" "Transfer the five thousand people from Sangga Taiji, and then transfer them from Manggus Taiji. Five thousand people, and a cavalry team of 20,000 people attacked the Qi army." Chen Liangyu looked around and said in a cold tone. Huang Taiji glanced at Chen Liangyu, and then at the battle on Mangusi's side. He slowly shook his head and said in a distressed tone: "Sangga Taiji's people can carry them, but if Mangusi's side I'm afraid they can't resist it if they mobilize five thousand people. They can't move there." Chen Liangyu smiled bitterly and shook his head. He looked up at the sky and said helplessly: "It's up to people to make things happen, but it's up to God to make things happen. I am sending some people here, this time mainly to defeat the Qi family army over there. As long as the two thousand cavalry can resist it. Chen has been in Jiliao for many years. Lord Baylor must trust my judgment. " " Glancing at Chen Liangyu, Huang Taiji felt quite disdainful. If he hadn't listened to Yi's bullshit judgment this time, he would have ended up in this situation. However, after pondering for a moment, Huang Taiji still felt that what Chen Liangyu said made sense. He nodded and said, "Then mobilize three thousand people! Let Mangus come over with some!" It won't take long, and the person sent to deliver the order will come back. He came to Huang Taiji and said hesitantly: "Master Beile, Manggustaiji said that there is a tight situation over there, and we can't send three thousand people over. But he has transferred two thousand of his soldiers over, hoping to help Lord Baylor nodded slowly, and Huang Taiji said seriously: "That's it! The first wave of attacks consists of 5,000 elite Mongol Zalut warriors from the Eight Banners. Sangga Taiji led the attack on Qi's army from the front. " Qi Jin gently pulled his horse, looking at Jiannu who was facing him, and sighed softly. If he had 10,000 cavalry, it would be his turn to have such a leisurely and contented team as Jiannu. Looking at the generals beside him, Qi Jin said in a deep voice: "Are you all ready?" "Back to the general, everything is ready. !" The general saluted Qi Jin and said respectfully. Not long after, there was a rumble of horse hooves on the opposite side, and ten thousand cavalry used their horse power to quickly rush towards the Qi army. While running, Jiannu all drew their bows and arrows, and fired them at the Qi army. But the first row of soldiers in front of Qi Jiajun each held a shield in their hands. They seemed to know how to use arrows. Although there were some casualties, they were not injured.?. After the first round of arrow rain, while Jiannu was preparing to fire the second arrow, a shout suddenly rang out from the Qi Jiajun formation, "Squat!" After a moment, another shout rang out, "Let go!" "With the last shout, firecrackers suddenly set off in the Qi Jiajun's formation, and they crackled non-stop. Jiannu, who was rushing in front, fell off his horse like wheat, and Jiannu's forward momentum suddenly stopped. Behind the outpost of the Qi Army is the Chinese Army. In addition to the commander Qi Jin and his 500 soldiers, the Chinese Army also has another 2,000 people. Each of these people holds a matchlock gun in their hand, using a three-shot shooting method, and the firepower can be said to be very powerful. Most of these people had passed through the battle formation, and their shooting accuracy was very high. A batch of muskets killed at least 500 slaves. The battle continued, with Jiannu firing arrows and Qi Jiajun firing. Before the two armies could fight together, casualties began to appear on both sides. But it seems that more people died on the Jiannu side, and a lot more! Seeing this scene, Huang Taiji frowned immediately. He really didn't expect that the Qi Army would have so many musketeers. He couldn't help but look at Chen Liangyu. It seemed that this guy had known about it for a long time, but Huang Taiji didn't say anything. If I had known it earlier, not only would I not have been able to change anything, but I would have been quite hesitant. At this time, Huang Taiji felt that Chen Liangyu was not useless, but if he could not guarantee his loyalty, it would still be too dangerous to stay by his side! The battle continued. After paying the price of more than a thousand people, Jiannu's team finally broke into the Qi Army's formation. I thought I could rush in with my super fast horse speed, but the reality was far from what I imagined. Jian Nu, who had just rushed in, was about to raise his knife to chop someone, but before the knife could fall, a spear had already penetrated his body. Looking down with disbelief on his face, he saw that a Ming sergeant had been severely knocked away by a horse. This scene was played out on the entire battlefield. The spearmen were responsible for stabbing people, and the soldiers below with swords and shields were specialized in chopping the legs of horses. The horse running at high speed had its legs cut off and was thrown violently. It was already trapped in a hornet's nest before it even hit the ground. ??Obviously this approach is very effective, and the entire Jiannu offensive has been slowed down, but this approach also causes huge losses. Few of the Qi Jiajun people who were knocked away could stand up. Some had their sternums collapsed and lost their intuition the moment they were knocked away. More people who cut off the legs of horses also died. Some were killed by domestic slaves, while others were trampled or run to death by horses. As soon as the two armies came into contact, the battle became more intense than ever. The part where the two armies came into contact was like a meat grinder, killing everyone on both sides. The number of casualties on both sides continued to increase, but the generals on both sides watched quietly, expressionless. Qi Jin looked at this scene. Although his face was expressionless, the look in his eyes was very complicated. This approach was really forced. Qi Jin knew that the people rushing in front were out of ten, and the people rushing in front also knew it, but no one backed down or was timid. Although Huang Taiji's face was expressionless, his eyes were full of anxiety. It would be bad if the offensive was frustrated and blocked by Qi's army. The speed and impact of the cavalry are powerful. Once they are forced to stop, the cavalry will become a living target. They will be shot down one by one with muskets. But what Huang Taiji was worried about soon happened. The cavalry's offensive was frustrated, but gunfire rang out again in the Qi Army's camp, and the entire battle situation was reversed instantly. The Qi Jiajun, who had been resisting with all their might just now, were now collecting heads like wheat reapers. With the constant sound of gunfire, some people were knocked down from their horses. Seeing this scene, Huang Taiji sighed deeply. None of these people could break through the Qi family army formation. The Qi family army was indeed elite. But he couldn't go on like this. He glanced at the generals around him and Huang Taiji said loudly: "Follow me, Horqin's troops attack the left wing, Mang Gutu, you lead the attack on the right wing, and Ben Beile goes to the back alone! No matter what, we must annihilate the Qi family's army, go ahead!" Huang Taiji never expected that the battle would enter a decisive battle just after it started, and that it would be his side that would initiate the decisive battle. Although he didn't expect it, Huang Taiji didn't hesitate at this time. If the frontal attack was repelled, he wouldn't have to think about fighting Qi Jiajun. At this time, Huang Taiji thought of Chen Liangyu's words. It seemed that the Qi Jiajun was not generally difficult to deal with. Facing the 70,000 Qi Jiajun, twice as many as the Qi Jiajun, Huang Taiji actually felt that there were too few soldiers. He didn't have time to think. Tai Chi rushed forward with his men and horses, and the entire team split into two groups. One way is to take the Qi Jiajun's left wing, and the other is to take the Qi Jiajun's right wing. Seeing the outflanking Jiannu, Qi Jin sighed softly, and couldn't help but sigh, Jiannu's leaderYou are not a fool either. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 278: Let¡¯s run There were constant shouts of killing throughout the battlefield, and fighting was going on everywhere, but it was roughly divided into two battlefields. One side is a cavalry battlefield. The leading general on the Ming Dynasty side is Mangui, and the leading general on the Manchu-Mongolian coalition side is Manggustaiji of the Horqin tribe. The Ming army only had two thousand cavalry, while the Mongolian Tatars had more than seven thousand, but the battlefield did not show a one-sided situation. The two sides were fighting inextricably. The Ming army adopted the strategy of attacking in small groups. Ming cavalry could be seen everywhere on the battlefield. It looked like the Ming army had the upper hand. However, Man Gui, who personally directed the battle, knew that although he could gain the upper hand in a short period of time, if the fight continued like this, everyone on his side would probably be killed soon. After cutting a Mongolian Tatar off his horse, Mangui looked around and saw that Qi Jin was fighting fiercely over there. It was obviously impossible for him to come to help him. With an unintentional flash of his eyes, Mangui saw a person, and that was Sangga Taiji who was directing the battle. After seeing this person, Mangui threw the knife in his right hand at a Mongolian Tatar. In the next lesson, he took a knife and inserted it into the man's chest. Gently raising his leg, Man Gui hooked the big iron gun on the victory hook with his foot and took it in his hand. Looking back at the more than a hundred soldiers around him, Mangui shouted loudly: "Let's go with me to get the head of the Tatar leader." These soldiers of Mangui are all carefully selected, and every one of them is carefully selected. They are all elite soldiers and generals, and their life and death have long been ignored. Upon hearing Man Gui's greeting, they all clapped their horses and rushed out following Man Gui, wielding their swords. Mangus was slightly startled when he saw Mangui rushing towards him. Although he sent people to join the battle, there were always a thousand people by his side. These people are all carefully selected by him, and their combat effectiveness is also very high. Seeing Mangui rushing over with more than a hundred people, Mangus couldn't help but want to laugh. Was this general of the Ming Dynasty helpless or ignorant? Man Gui was not afraid. He waved the big gun in his hand and rushed towards Mangus. Facing the intercepting Tatars, Man Gui also used the big iron gun to speak. If Zhao Shujiao saw Man Gui using a gun, he would definitely scream in surprise, because the two people's routines are so similar. Although they both used guns, the guns of both men were very heavy, and they rarely used the tip of the gun to stab them. Most of them used it as a stick to sweep across. Everyone who was swept away by Man Gui flew out sideways and fell to the ground hard. There was basically no way to survive. Man Gui, who can break a person's tendons and bones in one blow, is extremely brave when wielding a big gun. Seeing the heroic Mangui, Sangga Taiji frowned. He did not expect that this boy who emerged from Mongolia was so powerful. With a gentle wave of his hand, Sangga Taiji said loudly: "Go!" Upon hearing his order, more than half of his thousand guards flew out and rushed towards Mangui and others. Soon the two teams collided fiercely, and a melee broke out immediately. Although Mangui was extremely brave, he was obviously weak and soon fell into a bitter battle. Sangga Taiji, who was sitting on the horse, saw this scene and smiled coldly. He took out his bow behind him and gently opened the bow to nock an arrow. Sangga Taiji slowly aimed the arrow at it. Man Gui who is fighting hard. With the sound of a string, the feather arrow flew towards Man Gui quickly. It turned out that Man Gui was superior. As soon as the feather arrow flew to his side, he bent down and dodged. Mangui was in a hard fight here, and Qi Jin was not easy either. He was tightly surrounded by Huang Taiji, and the two parties started a fierce battle. Qi Jin gently pressed the sword on his waist, listened to the shouts of killing from all sides, and looked at Jian Nu who did not care about casualties, Qi Jin sighed softly. It seems that there is really no way for him to survive this time, and the Qi family army is going to perish here, but if he can die in the killing field, he deserves to die. The fighting on the entire battlefield was very fierce, with constant shouts of killing, blood flowing, and flesh flying everywhere. I don't know how long it took, but the Ming army began to show signs of defeat. There were fewer and fewer people around Mangui, and he would soon be unable to support him. The Qi family army also began to suffer large-scale casualties. The back road had been penetrated by Jiannu several times, and it was always dangerous to fight back. On the top of the city of Santun camp, Mrs. Qi was leaning on a big stick and looking at the battle formation below with bright eyes. Seeing that the Ming army was getting more and more dangerous, Mrs. Qi frowned even more tightly and couldn't help but look behind her anxiously. "Madam, we are ready, but even if we gather 500 people, there will be no serious problem!" A general quickly came to Mrs. Qi's side and said in a rather low tone. Mrs. Qi nodded slowly. She also felt sad that out of the three thousand defenders in the city, after the siege, they could only manage to gather 500 people. However, listening to the shouts of killing from the city, Mrs. Qi said solemnly: "Take these five hundred people and me out of the city!" "Yes, madam!" In response to Mrs. Qi's order, the presidentAlthough he had doubts, execution was his first reaction. But before he could leave, his eyes glanced into the distance and he couldn't move. "Madam, madam!" Mr. Ba pointed his hand into the distance and shouted excitedly, but his face was full of excitement. Seeing the boss like this, Mrs. Qi frowned slightly, and suddenly saw blood coming from the corner of the boss's mouth. Mrs. Qi suddenly raised her hand and slapped him. He turned around in a circle after being beaten, and then fell to the ground. After a while, the general manager slowly stood up, saluted Mrs. Qi, and said gratefully: "Thank you, Madam!" Nodding slowly, Mrs. Qi said in a deep voice: "What did you see? What makes you so excited? If I had acted too late, your tongue would have been bitten off!" As she spoke, Mrs. Qi looked in the direction she had just looked at, and he was stunned when he saw it, and then his tears began to fall slowly. flowed down. A puff of smoke appeared in the distance, making it difficult to see clearly. You could just see a puff of smoke coming this way. In front of the smoke is a large flag with a golden border, and a huge Sun character on it is particularly conspicuous. Seeing this scene, Mrs. Qi knew that her reinforcements were coming! The reinforcements of the Qi Jiajun came, the Santun camp was saved, the Qi Jiajun was saved! There were still shouts of killing on the battlefield, but soon Mangus saw a team not far away. Judging from the speed of advancement, it was a cavalry. Looking at the big flag, Mangusi knew that reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty were coming, and his heart tightened. Pulling a person over, Mangus said loudly: "Go to Mr. Beile and tell him that Ming army reinforcements are coming and let him make a decision quickly." The man also saw the Ming army in the distance and clicked hard. Nodding, he pulled the reins of the horse and ran towards the battle formation not far away. Huang Taiji is still commanding hard, and has broken into the Qi Army's formation several times, which gives Huang Taiji hope. As long as the formation of Qi Jiajun can be disrupted, then Qi Jiajun will have nothing to fear. Although the Qi family army is equally elite, the children of the Eight Banners are not free! But when he saw the corpses on the ground, Huang Taiji frowned. Although they had not been counted, Huang Taiji knew that he had lost at least 5,000 people. But looking at the Qi Family Army, Huang Taiji knew that there were probably less than two thousand dead. Perhaps only by breaking the Qi Family Army's formation, the casualty ratio would come down! "Master Baylor, reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty are coming!" Chen Liangyu rode to Huang Taiji's side and said anxiously. The rebel official of the Ming Dynasty had always been very nervous and was always paying attention to the surrounding situation. When Mangus discovered the reinforcements of the Ming Dynasty, he also discovered it. Hearing Chen Liangyu¡¯s words, Huang Taiji was stunned and his body was shaking a little. Looking at the battlefield in front of him with blood-red eyes, Huang Taiji's face was very pale, but he still couldn't make it in time. However, Huang Taiji made a decisive decision, breathing heavily, and Huang Taiji said in a deep voice: "Ming Jin withdraws his troops, let's go to Xifengkou!" There were not many reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty, because the Ming Dynasty did not have many cavalry. , the leading cavalry was only five thousand people. The leader of the team is Shenyang guard He Shixian, and beside him is Zhao Shujiao holding a big iron gun! He Shixian was holding back his anger all the way. He thought he would have a hearty fight after coming here, but after coming here for so many days in Jiliao, he didn't fight a single fight. Seeing the excitement of the fighting there, He Shixian couldn't help it. He slapped his horse desperately, hoping to reach the battlefield as soon as possible. But He Shixian was obviously disappointed. Before he could rush to the battlefield, the slaves on the battlefield began to gather their troops. He Shixian could only watch Jian Nu running down, feeling so angry! Although Jiannu was running away, the formation was still in disorder, and Qi Jiajun could only watch like that. Mangui wiped the sweat from her forehead, looked back, and felt a pain in her heart. He had more than 2,000 cavalry, but after a battle there were less than 500 left, which made Mangui very angry. Looking at the soldier's corpse, Mangui's eyes turned red and his body trembled a little. "Hey, that big man! Don't be sad here, we will catch up and avenge your soldiers. Men must be bloody, will you follow?" He Shixian saw Man Gui, gently pulled the horse, and said loudly. Looking at the unfamiliar general in front of him, Man Gui was stunned, but when he saw He Shixian's smile, Man Gui was slightly stunned. But then he straightened his face and said loudly: "Okay! Let's catch up!" "General, should we stop and wait for the commander-in-chief?" Zhao Shujiao frowned and looked at He Shixian, and asked worriedly road. "No need to wait, we just have to catch up with Jiannu, otherwise we won't know where he went!" He Shixian shook his head vigorously. At this time, asking him to wait was just a joke. Looking at Qi Jiguang in the distance, He Shixian shouted loudly Said: "This general??, I won't say any more gossip, let's go hunt down the slaves. The big team is behind you, you are all doing well! "After saying that, He Shixian and his men chased after him! (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 279: Cavalry Battle The first year of Tianqi, July 21st, is a time for weddings and funerals, but avoid moving. Quickly walking into the tent, Dorgon came to Nurhachi's side, hugged Nurhachi with a fist, and said in a deep voice: "Father, I'm back!" Nodding with satisfaction, Nurhachi said with a smile: "I'll be back soon. Okay, I just saw that your troops had almost no losses. It seems that this trip to Guangning went well! " "Yes, Father Khan!" It took too much effort, after all, it was Lin Danhan's people who were guarding it. Now Guangning has fallen into the hands of the Ming Dynasty, and it will be much more difficult to defeat it in the future. " Dorgon didn't say much. Just briefly explain the matter of Guangning to Nurhaci. After pondering for a moment, Nurhachi sighed softly and said helplessly: "Huang Taiji hasn't come back yet, and I don't know if everything went well with him. Now I'm worried about whether it's worth it for us to do this." It¡¯s worth it!¡± Seeing that Nurhachi¡¯s mood was a bit wrong, Dorgon smiled and said: ¡°What are you talking about? Father Khan is a wise man, so his decision is naturally justified.¡± He sighed softly. In a tone of voice, Nurhachi said with some helplessness: "If Huang Taiji doesn't come back this time, Father Khan really doesn't know whether he has gained more or lost more." Listening to Nurhaci's tone, Dorgon smiled calmly. Laughing, he said in a rather relaxed tone: "Father, you better think about what to do in the next battle! As one of the four great Baylors, how can Huang Taiji not be outstanding? Even if there is really any danger, I believe he will I can escape unharmed." Nurhachi frowned slightly and couldn't help but look at his youngest son carefully. It seemed that he had underestimated him before. Dorgon's confident look reminded Nurhaci of his own son Huang Taiji, who was also a thoughtful person. Knowing that this time there was danger, Nurhaci believed that he would be prepared, and just hoped that he could come back safely. But after a while Nurhachi seemed to put Huang Taiji's matter aside, looked at Dorgon and said: "Ignore him, it's up to him whether he can come back! Let's talk about the war in front of us." Dorgon Dorgon also nodded cautiously. Facing Lin Danhan's hundreds of thousands of troops, Dorgon also felt a lot of pressure, but he did not find it too difficult to fight. The quality of Lin Danhan's army itself was poor. If the numbers were equal, they might not be able to defeat Horqin's cavalry, let alone Dajin's Eight Banners disciples. However, this time Lin Dan Khan had 150,000 troops, and the Manchu-Mongolian coalition army only had 120,000 troops. They were a mixed bag of fish and dragons, and their actual combat effectiveness was unknown. After pondering for a long time, Dorgon said in a solemn tone: "Father Khan, we are still the main force this time. Many people are working hard but cannot contribute, so we must deal with this problem before the war begins." He looked at it with appreciation. Like a son, Nurhaci smiled and said: "Very good, you can see the weaknesses of our army at a glance. How do you think this battle should be fought?" Dorgon was slightly stunned. He didn't expect Huang Taiji to ask him such a question. Nurhaci rarely asked other people's opinions when formulating combat strategies. His sons have long been accustomed to it over the years, and now Dorgon is a little surprised when he asks himself. But Dorgon was Dorgon after all. After thinking about it, he spoke: "Father Khan, I don't think there is any good plan. Although we are not as numerous as Lin Dan Khan's army, I believe that we can attack from the front with just one charge." Defeat Lin Danhan's army. As long as his morale is dispersed, we will win." Nurhachi smiled softly, pointed at Dorgon helplessly, and said softly: "You. ! You are different from Huang Taiji. He pays more attention to the strategy before the battle, and you pay more attention to the fighting in the battle formation. However, we all have our own strengths and I can¡¯t say who is better. But in terms of personality, you are more like me when I was young. "More!" After giving Nurhachi a salute, Dorgon said respectfully: "Thank you for your compliments, my son still has a lot to learn." Ignoring Dorgon's modesty, Nurhachi frowned and thought about it for a long time. : "Lin Dan Khan is waiting, hoping that the Ming Dynasty will take some action. The longer the time is delayed, the more beneficial it will be to him. But we are just the opposite. The longer the time is delayed, the more disadvantageous it will be to us. So this Khan decided to launch tomorrow Fight Lin Danhan's attack and strive to win in one battle." Looking at the high-spirited Nurhaci, Huang Taiji nodded slowly and said with a smile: "Father Khan makes the decision, I am willing to be a pawn." After pondering for a long time, Nurhachi smiled. Then he said: "Dorgon, this Khan has something for you. You will take the people out of the camp tonight. Once the war starts tomorrow, you just have to do this, this, and then this again. The victory or defeat will be yours!" ¡±   Dorgon nodded vigorously and said in a solemn voice: "Father Khan, do you want to sneak attack Lin Dan Khan's camp? Or do you want to fight Lin Dan Khan head-on?" "Of course it is a sneak attack on the camp, but this matter Just leave it alone and just do your own thing!" Nurhachi looked at his son and said with a serious expression. Nodding vigorously, Dorgon said solemnly: "Father, don't worry, Dorgon will fight this battle beautifully." "Go!" Nurhachi waved to Dorgon. Said with a smile on his face. In the first year of Tianqi, July 22nd, it is appropriate to break ground and move, and avoid weddings and funerals. The weather on this day was very good. Last night, Nurhachi had already convened people to discuss the attack. However, the plan did not change quickly. Lin Danhan's men appeared five miles away from the Manchuria-Mongolia coalition early in the morning. Lin Danhan came here with only one request, and that was a battle, so that Nurhaci was even more sure that there were spies in the Manchu-Mongolian coalition. But now was obviously not the time to catch spies, so Nurhachi organized his troops and went out to prepare for war without having time to think too much. After leading the troops to the opposite side of Lin Danhan, Nurhachi smiled calmly and looked at the people around him. Including Obanoyan of Horqin and Noyan of the Zalut tribe are already the leaders of the five inner Khalkha tribes. Then there is Nurhaci¡¯s son, Dabeile Daishan. As for why Dorgon and his soldiers never appeared. Glancing at the representatives of the five Nekalkha tribes and five divisions next to him, Nurhachi smiled and said: "No matter how hard Lin Dan Khan fights, I will fight according to our method. The right wing is under the jurisdiction of the five Nekalkha tribes. With All the small tribes, the left side is under the jurisdiction of the Horqin tribe, and the main attack on the front is left to the Benhan and Zalut tribes. Do you have any opinions?" Several people nodded slowly and said seriously: "Understood, don't worry, Great Khan." Nodding with satisfaction, Nurhaci said with a smile: "In that case, let's take action, forget about those vain things, go forward in three directions, and go straight to Lin Dan Khan!" "Yes, Great Khan!" After several people saluted Nurhachi, they went back to prepare. It didn¡¯t take long, and all the preparations were ready. However, before Nurhachi could give the order to attack, Lin Danhan had already taken action. The 150,000 cavalry were divided into three arrows and rushed towards the junction of Dajin and Mongolian tribes. Seeing this scene, Nurhaci frowned. If the connection point is really broken, I am afraid that his end will be very miserable. Gently pulling out his sword, Nurhaci shouted loudly: "Charge!" With the cavalry on both sides galloping, the battle soon began. The two armies have been conducting tentative attacks. The number of people was not large, and at most it did not exceed 10,000 people. However, both sides obviously lost their patience, so this time it was a large-scale melee. Soon the men and horses on both sides were strangled together, the horses were dying, screams were endless, and the entire battlefield was instantly filled with the smell of blood. Behind Nurhaci are the elites of the former Eight Banners. These are the last remaining troops and must not be moved unless absolutely necessary. Behind Lin Dan Khan is the same army, but the number is slightly larger. The battle started in the morning and lasted for two hours, and it seemed that it was not over yet. The fight between the two sides is getting more and more intense, but obviously there is nothing anyone can do for the time being. Frowning at the sun, and then at the chaotic battlefield, Nurhachi slowly raised the knife in his hand and shouted loudly: "Follow me and kill Lin Dan Khan. Kill Lin Dan Khan. I will reward you with ten thousand taels of silver. Official "Rise to the Three Extremes!" After saying so, Nurhaci rushed up with his people. They didn't cross the battlefield. After seeing it, we really couldn't believe it. Seeing Nurhaci attacking, Lin Danhan smiled contemptuously and said to a middle-aged man next to him: "Uncle, this time you go with people, 15,000 people, and you must wipe out Nurhaci." "Don't worry, Khan, I'm here to go!" After the man gathered his troops and rectified the troops, he rushed forward with his troops, and the target was naturally Nurhaci. Soon the two groups started fighting fiercely again, Nurhachi slashing left and right, his majesty was still the same as before! After fighting for a while, Nurhaci felt that the time was almost up, so he took out an arrow from his back and shot it into the sky. The point of the arrow seemed to be very special, and the whistle along with the height raised a very sharp question. After the arrows sounded, no one was unusual, but soon a group of people appeared behind Lin Danhan. They all wore large gold armors, and there were not many of them, only ten thousand. But the target was Lin Dan Khan, so Lin Dan Khan started to harm him. Now there are 5,000 people around him, facing a group of people.??Elite women, even Lin Danhan himself, think they are unreliable. But Dorgon also thinks too much, and now he wants to rush in, not to mention killing Lin Danhan, as long as he runs away, his side will win. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 280: Great Changes in the Grassland The battle went on without any suspense. Dorgon rushed into Lin Danhan's army with more than 10,000 troops and came straight towards Lin Danhan. Lin Danhan had only 5,000 men and horses around him. When he saw Dorgon running towards him, Lin Danhan knew that something was going to happen. However, Lin Danhan did not turn around and run away. If he did run away, then the situation was really over. He led the men and rushed towards Dorgon. In Lin Danhan's opinion, even if his five thousand elites were defeated by Dorgon's ten thousand troops, there would not be any major flaws. As long as he can persist for a while, the entire battlefield will be under his control. But many times the ideas are good, but the reality is not what people think. Although Lin Danhan's five thousand elites are not easy to mess with, the people led by Dorgon also dare not underestimate them. After the two teams of people collided, a melee broke out quickly, with shouts of killing and blood flying everywhere. However, the battle started quickly and the result appeared quickly. As soon as the two teams came into contact, Dorgon's side was simply unstoppable. After a brief confrontation, almost a thousand of Lin Dan Khan's men were killed under their horses. Many people moved closer to the brigade when they saw something was wrong. With one knife, the man on the opposite side was cut off his horse. Dorgon had a sneer on his lips and shouted loudly: "Lin Dan Khan is dead! Lin Dan Khan is dead!" Behind Dorgon, the Eight Banners who heard the cry The disciples also shouted, and the shouts spread all over the place, and everyone in the Chahar tribe heard who was coming. Looking at Lin Danhan not far away, Dorgon glared and patted the horse as if Lin Danhan rushed over. After the fight started, Lin Danhan kept moving closer to the team, with a faint intention of retreating. Now hearing the shouts of Dorgon and others, countless people were stunned, and some even looked around, obviously looking for Lin Danhan. With the shouts of the Eight Banners disciples, Chahar's army showed signs of confusion, but there was no problem for the time being. Dorgon led his men to attack Lin Danhan, but there were not many people around Lin Danhan, and he was obviously unable to withstand Dorgon's offensive. Lin Danhan, who originally wanted to be pushed into the team, never expected such a result. After Lin Dan Khan turned his horse back, the Eight Banners disciples immediately shouted at the top of their lungs: "Lin Dan Khan has escaped!" The last time he called Lin Dan Khan dead, although the people in the Chahar tribe were in commotion, not many people believed it. . None of the five thousand people around Lin Danhan ran away, so naturally the others would not move. Most of these five thousand people could see Lin Danhan, so naturally they would not run away because of Dorgon's words. But this time was obviously different from the last time. I also looked back when I heard the shouting, and saw Lin Danhan¡¯s butt and horse¡¯s butt. Although the people around Lin Danhan didn't know whether Lin Danhan had escaped, it was always right to follow the boss, and everyone immediately retreated in that direction. If there is a regret medicine in the world, Lin Danhan will definitely take one. He really regrets it to death. If things in the world could happen again, Lin Danhan would definitely not be like this. The consequences would be too serious. With the chaos here, the entire battlefield began to fall into chaos, and many people from the Chahar tribe began to flee. After the first one, the second one started to appear. In a short time, hundreds of thousands of people began to suffer a great rout. Seeing this scene, Lin Danhan closed his eyes and realized that he was really finished this time. Before he had time to think more, Lin Danhan was wrapped up and retreated. The Manchurian-Mongolian coalition forces had high morale, and they chased Lin Danhan with his back, chasing and killing him all the way. The first year of Tianqi, July 22nd, history will clearly remember this day, because this day changed the situation in the north two hundred years since the founding of the Ming Dynasty. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of Tianming Khan Nurhaci, after careful layout and clever implementation. On this day, he defeated Lindan Khan of the Mongolian Chahar Tribe and began the process of annexing the Mongolian tribes. The Ming Dynasty drove the Mongolian Yuan to Mobei and established the Ming Dynasty. Although Meng Yuan withdrew from the Central Plains and returned to the desert grasslands, his overall strength did not weaken much. Although Mongolia's strength was later weakened by Emperor Yongle's raids, it was not possible to beat Meng Yuan to death with a single stick. Later, with the Tumubao Incident, the Ming Dynasty was seriously damaged again. Later, with the rise of Qi Jiguang, Mongolia was suppressed again. ??During more than two hundred years, the Ming Dynasty and the Mongolian tribes fought so hard that no one paid attention to the Jurchens. When these two parties were exhausted and exhausted physically and mentally, the Jurchens in Liaodong had quietly risen. During the Wanli Period, the Jurchens rose quietly. Although they were quite powerful, they were not taken seriously by the powerful Mongolia and the powerful Ming Dynasty. After so many years of hard work, the Jurchens opened up today's situation with their blood. Gently holding his horse, Nurhaci looked at Lin Danhan who was escaping, with unconcealable joy on his face. There is nothing in his heartFeeling so comfortable, looking at the white clouds in the sky, Nurhachi knew that from today on, the sky would be high enough for birds to fly, and the sea would be wide enough for fish to leap. Beijing City, Forbidden City, Qianqing Palace. Looking at the map in front of him with a frown, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly, shook his head with a wry smile. Waiting for the outcome of the battle made Emperor Tianqi feel that it was really unbearable, and he felt a little impatient. However, Emperor Tianqi didn't understand that there was no rush. Although he had fantasized about himself being the imperial chariot himself, it was obviously unrealistic. Emperor Tianqi knew very well how much he weighed. If you are really hot-headed and pretentious and go to conquer the country yourself, I am afraid it will be another civil fortress. "Your Majesty, Jinyiwei Commander Luo Sigong and Jinyiwei Commander Xu Xianchun are outside asking for an audience!" When he came to Emperor Tianqi's side, Wang Chengen gave a respectful salute and said softly. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "Take them to the west! I haven't been to the west for several days, and I want to see how the preparations are there!" Wang Chengen said He was slightly stunned, and he naturally understood where the west was. On the east side of the Forbidden City was the Wenyuan Pavilion, where the famous names were crowned. The west side was originally a palace, but now it was rebuilt by Emperor Tianqi according to the layout of Wenyuan Pavilion. As for what it is used for, it can be said that there are many tests. Both the outer court and the inner court are guessing, but now everyone is sure. No one dared to ask if Emperor Tianqi didn't say anything, and ministers who had some ideas didn't dare to say anything. Now that he heard that Emperor Tianqi wanted to meet Luo Sigong and Xu Xianchun there, although Wang Chengen was constantly speculating in his heart, his face did not reveal it at all. After giving a respectful salute to Emperor Tianqi, Wang Chengen said with a smile: "Yes, Your Majesty! I will go and get ready now!" Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi signaled that Wang Chengen could go out, and there was no trace of anything unusual on his face. . Gently lifting his feet, Emperor Tianqi slowly walked up the steps and slowly came to the back of the Long Bookcase. He sat down on the dragon chair with some hesitation and gently stroked the dragon head on the dragon chair. Emperor Tianqi said in a low tone: "I don't know if this is right or not. Will it push myself directly into the abyss? If I really do After falling into the abyss, I don¡¯t know if I can still climb out.¡± After a while, Emperor Tianqi slowly stood up and stared outside the hall with bright eyes. Looking at the sky not far away, Emperor Tianqi's eyes became more and more determined, and he once again raised his feet and walked down the steps. Unlike when he came up, when Emperor Tianqi walked down, his steps were unusually firm, without any hesitation. After walking down the steps, Emperor Tianqi looked back at the dragon chair behind him and walked out with firm eyes. When Emperor Tianqi came here, Luo Sigong and Xu Xianchun had been waiting here for a while, but there was no anxious look on their faces. Wang Chengen stood aside with a smile on his face. Unlike Chen Hong back then, Wang Chengen had a close relationship with the Wei Dynasty, so Luo Sigong would naturally not step forward to make him feel uncomfortable. However, whether it was the Wei Dynasty, Luo Sigong, or Wang Chengen, they all knew Emperor Tianqi's temper, and no matter what, they could still get by. Seeing Emperor Tianqi approaching, several people hurriedly saluted. Luo Sigong and Xu Xianchun both knelt on the ground and said loudly: "Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guards!" "Xu Xianchun, the commander of the Jinyi Guards!" "Your Majesty, long live our emperor!" Long live!" Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly, and said in a calm tone: "Get up!" When the two stood up, Emperor Tianqi walked slowly to Xu Xianchun, looked at Xu Xianchun up and down, and slowly He nodded and said with a smile: "I heard that Xu Aiqing was injured? It seems that he is recovering well." "It's all thanks to His Majesty's great blessings. I'm just holding the light of heaven in my mouth!" Xu Xianchun bowed slightly, with a serious look on his face. said. Seeing Xu Xianchun's serious look, Emperor Tianqi suddenly laughed, reached out and patted Xu Xianchun on the shoulder, and said in a brisk tone: "Xu Aiqing learned a lot about slickness during the trip to Shandong. These words are getting more and more popular." That sounds good." Emperor Tianqi has heard a lot of flattery, but Xu Xianchun is the only one who says it so obviously, for fear that Emperor Tianqi won't be able to hear it. After hearing what Emperor Tianqi said, Xu Xianchun seemed a little embarrassed. After hesitating for a long time, he said sheepishly: "I'm still far behind! Your Majesty has taught you well!" He waved his hand calmly, and Emperor Tianqi said with a smile. : "Xu Aiqing, some ministers need to pat my horses, and some don't. Just do the errands I tell you well, and I will know your thoughts without saying anything!" "Yes, Your Majesty! I will remember this !" Xu Xianchun looked straight, nodded vigorously, and said in a respectful tone.   Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Go in!" After saying that, he walked in first. Wang Chengen, who was following Emperor Tianqi, glanced at Luo Sigong and Xu Xianchun, and smiled meaningfully. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 281: Surrender In the first year of the Apocalypse, on August 24th, it is appropriate to marry a wife and move, but it is taboo to offer sacrifices and visit graves. Shandong, in Dancheng, the prefect¡¯s Yamen, the inner hall. Looking around the room, Xu Hongru could not see the slightest trace of sadness or joy on his face. Looking at the few people sitting there, he felt very uncomfortable. Thinking back on his many years of experience, Xu Hongru sighed softly, not knowing what he felt in his heart. He joined the White Lotus Sect when he was young and was deeply influenced by the White Lotus Sect. However, Xu Hongru thought differently from others. Most of the people who joined the White Lotus Sect with Xu Hongru back then are dead. Those who survived have become the backbone of the White Lotus Sect and are very loyal to the White Lotus Sect. Even now, Xu Hongru still remembers how he felt kneeling in front of the statue of Mother Wusheng. He had been in poverty since he was a child, and he did not see Mother Wusheng appear at that time. I have knelt before gods and Buddhas countless times, but I have not been able to see Miller's reincarnation. On the contrary, my life is still difficult. The people living around him are also in poverty, corrupt officials oppress him, and evil gentry are rampant, which can be described as unspeakable misery. After learning about Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty, Xu Hongru¡¯s heart never changed and he always wanted to be the founding emperor. At the beginning, Xu Hongru felt that the government was forcing the people to rebel, and it was understandable for him to rebel. Gradually, these things were forgotten, and all Xu Hongru could think about was conquering the world and becoming the emperor. With a gentle sigh, Xu Hongru slowly fell into memories. He has always believed that people must have thoughts. Only with thoughts can you have the courage to pursue, and you can survive no matter what you encounter. Back then, I had a low status in the White Lotus Sect. It was because of this thought that I came forward step by step. If it weren't for the persistence in his heart, Xu Hongru felt that he might have died. He had survived all these years with that persistence. Since the 29th year of Wanli, he has joined forces with Wang Sen and Wang Haoxian and his son to establish the Wenxiang Sect outside the White Lotus Sect. . Over the past 20 years, he has encountered numerous setbacks, but he has been able to survive every time and overcome difficulties every time. Xu Hongru believes that he will be able to do it this time too. Originally, there was no preparation for an uprising this year, and it would not be until next year at the earliest, but the imperial court found out about the existence of these people. For more than twenty years, people like myself have not revealed their secrets, and suddenly they have revealed their secrets. Xu Hongru was puzzled. Could it be that there was a traitor inside him? But who is this person? Slowly scanning the people in the room, Xu Hongru's eyes scanned everyone's face. If there is really a traitor, then it must be among these people. If there was no traitor, Xu Hongru himself would not believe it. My job is well-organized, and although there are many followers outside, not many really know what they want to do. Xu Hongru decided in his heart that there must be a spy here. I thought I would start an uprising first, and then find the spy during the uprising, so I led the people to uprising in the west of Juye, the south of Dancheng, Fan County and Cuiyang, wearing a red headscarf as a sign as agreed. Everything went well at first, and the rebel army grew to more than 100,000 people. This allowed Xu Hongru to see himself as an emperor, but the spy never appeared. He led his troops to capture Dancheng, Zouxian, and Xixian successively, plundered monk boats on the canal, and attacked Qufu. After these few battles, I can be said to be very high-spirited and feel that the world is in my hands. Maybe if God wants to destroy it, it must first make it crazy. Maybe I really got carried away. Sometimes Xu Hongru also wonders if it is because he believes in everything that the gods and demons in the sky do not protect him. He led the rebel army to occupy the Liangjialou area at the junction of Yuncheng and Juye, and became the Zhongxing Fulie Emperor. He established the title of Mahayana Xingsheng, established official positions, and established political power. In just a few days, he developed more than 20,000 people, and successively captured Yuncheng, Juye and other places. At the same time, his other subordinates Shen Zhi, Xia Zhongjin, Zhang Jianbai, Hou Wu, Zhou Nian'an, Meng Xianhan, etc. also captured Tengxian, Zouxian, Yixian and other county towns as well as Xia Town, an important water transportation road. After receiving these good news, I felt very proud, but the good times did not last long. Without realizing anything, his army began to retreat steadily. Before he knew anything, several groups of people had been wiped out. After retracting his gaze, Xu Hongru cleared his throat and said in a deep voice: "Now that the matter is over, do you have any good ideas?" The people below looked at each other. They had followed Xu Hongru for many years, but not many of them really rebelled. Most of them have bad records and want to find a place to stay, and Xu Hongru's place is just right. Xu Hongru is also willing to believe such people. After all, these people themselves are not clean, and they will definitely not be able to get along with Chao. But Xu Hongru also knew that most of these people were cold-blooded, and it was not uncommon for one or two traitors to appear. After looking at each other for a while, no one spoke, no one had an idea. But someone's eyes are thereI'm still spinning, I just don't know what I'm thinking, but it's definitely not a good thing. Xu Hongru shook his head gently. At this time, Xu Hongru looked helpless. It seemed that he thought that becoming the emperor was too simple. I don¡¯t know how Zhu Yuanzhang did it back then. What¡¯s the difference between him and me? "Master, the troops are here!" Just when Xu Hongru was about to say something, a man ran in quickly, knelt on the ground with one knee, and said loudly. He looked around the room helplessly. It seemed that his plan would not work. He stood up slowly and said in a deep voice, "Where are the officers and soldiers? How many of them are here?" "Return to the leader, The officers and soldiers are just outside the city, and they come in large numbers, overwhelming, and there are tens of thousands of people." The person who reported the news was a little incoherent. He knew how the court would deal with the rebels, and now he was really scared when he saw the officers and soldiers. very. Xu Hongru nodded slowly, and said with a serious face: "Let's go! Let's go to the city wall and have a look!" After that, he walked outside first. Everyone followed Xu Hongru. The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were serious, but everyone¡¯s eyes were different. Some people have anger in their eyes, some people have determination in their eyes, and some people have an inexplicable light shining in their eyes. Although he did not look back, Xu Hongru also knew that these people behind him must have different thoughts, as the saying goes, Hao Chengliang is under the big tree. When you gain power, these people are naturally willing to follow you, even if it means rebellion. But once you lose power, you will be pushed down by others, and these people may not be able to do anything. Besides, there is a spy here, so Xu Hongru is very cautious when walking. When a group of people came to the city, they saw groups of rebels. Although they were preparing to defend the city, despair was written on everyone's face. They have all dealt with the army, basically fought with the army, and they have a clear understanding of the combat effectiveness of the army. Seeing the row of artillery under the city, everyone's expressions were very ugly, including Xu Hongru's. Despair slowly rose in my heart. I was now trapped in an isolated city. With tens of thousands of well-equipped troops outside, I guess I couldn't hold on much longer. Unlike the atmosphere inside Dan City, the Ming army outside was very relaxed. They set up camp and set up cannons in an orderly manner without any chaos. Quickly walking into the commander's tent, Yang Zhaoji saluted Xiong Wencan above, and said in a respectful tone: "Sir, when will we attack the city? Do we need to rest for the night?" He waved his hand gently, indicating that Yang Zhaoji would be spared. Xiong Wencan said with an expressionless expression: "This Dancheng is right in front of you, and Xu Hongru is also inside. As long as we can capture this place, the rebellion in Shandong will be put down. Mr. Yang, there are some things that should be prepared." Are you ready? "After hearing what Xiong Wencan said, Yang Zhaoji was stunned. He looked at Xiong Wencan and said hesitantly, "My lord, I don't understand very well. Please clarify!" Xiong Wencan frowned slightly. He said displeasedly: "General Yang, the Wenxiang Sect has been operating in Shandong for many years, and it seems that it has been like this for a long time. No matter whether it is the Jin Yiwei, the governor of Shandong, or you, the general soldier of Shandong, no one of the yamen has discovered it and told them. It's really embarrassing." Seeing Yang Zhaoji stunned, Xiong Wencan felt a little unhappy. What a fool. How did he get the position of commander-in-chief? But thinking about Yang Zhaoji's talent in leading troops, I felt relieved. When I told him about the civil servant's affairs in the court, it was a chicken-to-duck talk. Thinking of this, Xiong Wencan stopped saying anything. Glancing at Yang Zhaoji, Xiong Wencan said with a smile: "General Yang, go and fight this battle! I will show you the enemy's formation. You can fight however you want. Go ahead!" Hearing Xiong Wencan's words, Yang Zhaoji became agitated. Shocked, the credit for catching the enemy chief was not small. He really didn't expect that Xiong Wencan would give this credit to himself. He gave a salute to Xiong Wencan and said respectfully: "Thank you for your humble position, sir!" With a gentle wave of his hand, Xiong Wencan said with a smile: "Go!" In his opinion, it didn't matter whether he got the credit for capturing the enemy chieftain or not. Xiong Wencan was born as a Jinshi. He was promoted to an official position in Huangzhou and was never appointed to the Imperial Academy. In the Ming Dynasty, there was a custom that non-Hanlin officials were not allowed to join the cabinet. Naturally, Xiong Wencan could not join the cabinet. Maybe becoming Minister of the Ministry of War would be the end of his life. It would be nice to get the credit for your supervisor's work. If you compete with your subordinates for credit, it will affect your reputation. Yang Zhaoji naturally didn't understand Xiong Wencan's thoughts, so he stopped thinking when he walked outside the tent. He came to the vicinity of the artillery and said to a person: "You fire at the city, try to hit the soldiers on the city, don't shoot inside. " "Yes, General!" The people from the Shenji Battalion saluted and said respectfully. It didn¡¯t take long before the artillery fired.??Suddenly, the entire city of Dan was filled with smoke and the sound of cannons was rumbling. Not long after the artillery fire started, Yang Zhaoji suddenly saw a huge white flag raised on top of the city, and he suddenly felt dumbfounded. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 282: Shandong and Liaodong Glancing at the person in front of him, Xiong Wencan gently put down the teacup in his hand and frowned. He glanced at Yang Zhaoji standing below, and saw Yang Zhaoji's rather helpless face. "General Yang, tell me!" At this time, Xiong Wencan and others were already in Dancheng. The Ming army, which was originally preparing for a long battle, was like a punch on cotton. Hearing Xiong Wencan's question, Yang Zhaoji nodded gently and said in a low tone: "Sir, this person's name is Zhang Sandao. He used to be a bandit and later joined the Wenxiang Sect." He nodded slowly. , Xiong Wencan asked in a deep voice: "Is it Xu Hongru who he captured? Then he opened the door and surrendered?" "Yes, sir!" Yang Zhaoji also looked depressed. These people are too unprofessional. Since they are rebelling, they will resist to the end. ah! If he rushes in with his men, whether he captures Xu Hongru alive or kills the enemy leader, the credit will not be small. What does this mean now! Looking at Yang Zhaoji¡¯s look, Xiong Wencan wanted to laugh, but there was no hint of laughter on his face. After pondering for a moment, Xiong Wencan said in a deep voice: "Take him down! I will report to the court how to deal with him and take good care of him." Smiling at Yang Zhaoji, Xiong Wencan continued: "Send some people to protect him. The rebellion has just ended, and there will inevitably be some survivors. Don't let him have any problems." "Yes, sir!" Although Xiong Wencan didn't say it explicitly, Yang Zhaoji knew in his heart that it was more appropriate to call him surveillance than protection. If this person is killed, no one will care, and he will be charged with poor custody. No one would say anything for such a person, and no one in the court would do such a thing. Of course, it would be a different matter if someone takes the opportunity to cause trouble, but the current situation between the DPRK and China is relatively peaceful, and Xiong Wencan's position is also very stable. But if this person ran away, things would be a little troublesome. After all, if he ran away, it would be unclear. Yang Zhaoji believed that this person would definitely escape. After all, life and death were uncertain here. Such a person would not trust the court. Nodding slightly, Xiong Wencan said softly: "The things here are almost done. The court will send people to deal with the follow-up matters. There are many vacancies in Shandong officials, and the governor of Shandong will probably have to be replaced, but these are not what we should be concerned about. General Yang, reorganize the team, eliminate the remaining rebels, and then report the merits to the emperor." "Yes, sir! Let's do it now!" It's the end of July. It took less than three months from the beginning of the May rebellion to the complete elimination. Yang Zhaoji knew that he would definitely be promoted this time. In the first year of Tianqi, on July 28th, the Wenxiang Sect, which had been in rebellion for more than two months, was completely wiped out. Although this rebellion occurred in the second year of Emperor Tianqi's accession to the throne, although it was massive, it did not affect the foundation of the Ming Dynasty's rule. The turmoil in Shandong has completely subsided, and the ground in Liaodong is also very calm. Looking at the map in front of him, Xiong Tingbi frowned slightly. He Shixian and others went to Jiliao. The military strength in the entire Liaodong is not abundant now, and the available troops are only 60,000 if they can be mobilized as much as possible. If these 60,000 troops are transferred away, Liaodong's defense will be very empty. "Master Yang, how are you? Your Majesty's intention is very clear. Everything will be decided by us. I wonder what Master Yang thinks?" Looking back at Yang Lian, the governor of Liaodong, Xiong Tingbi said softly. Gently closing Emperor Tianqi's secret edict, Yang He sighed softly, looked at Xiong Tingbi with a wry smile, and said in a helpless tone: "Master Xiong, the emperor's edict stated very clearly that the emperor's future will be determined by his fate. No, it's obvious that the decision-making power is in our hands. Mr. Xiong doesn't need to ask me. I know myself. If it comes to governing the place, I may be slightly better than Mr. Xiong. You can't even catch him." Xiong Tingbi smiled modestly and said a little embarrassedly: "Master Yang is too modest!" Xiong Tingbi liked Yang Lian very much. Although he is a civil servant, he is an upright person. He will insist on what he should insist on, and he will definitely ignore what he should not control. He is a person who knows how to advance and retreat in a measured manner. He is worthy of being respected by Emperor Tianqi. He is obviously outstanding. "Master Xiong, now is not the time to be polite. It's better to come up with an idea as soon as possible!" In response to Xiong Tingbi's words, Yang Lian showed no joy at all on his face. He still frowned and said softly. After pondering for a long time, Xiong Tingbi said in a solemn tone: "Mr. Yang, there are not that many troops in Liaodong now, and the best soldiers and generals have been taken away by General He Shixian. Even if they can be mobilized now, the combat effectiveness of the army will not be very strong. Besides, we are big Most of them are infantry, and their mobility is very poor. If something happens, it's hard to predict. Now we have the Ming Dynasty to defend the city, and we have the Son of Heaven. As long as the new army is well organized, it will be easy to eliminate Jiannu. It would be too risky to attack.?If there is any accident, the gain outweighs the loss. This was the case with the Battle of Saarhu back then. We cannot take risks. " Although Xiong Tingbi said it righteously, Yang Lian still saw concern on his face. The reason was very good, but it would be difficult to deal with once he was labeled as war-fearing. Although Emperor Tianqi said that he would be outside the emperor's orders He didn't like it, but no one knew what he was thinking. Wouldn't it be terrible if Emperor Tianqi just wanted to test it? Yang Lian lowered his head and thought for a long time, and said in a solemn tone: "Master Xiong, you can write the memorial." , and then signed by Yang. I believe the emperor can understand, and we don¡¯t need to worry too much. " Slowly breathing a sigh of relief, Xiong Tingbi said helplessly: "Now that things have happened, this is all we can do! "Looking at Zuo Guangdou aside, Xiong Tingbi asked hesitantly: "Master Zuo, why didn't you say a word? Any different ideas? " Waved his hand to Xiong Tingbi, Zuo Guangdou said softly: "Master Xiong, please don't misunderstand, it's not that Zuo doesn't want to say anything, it's just that his identity prevents him from saying anything more. The emperor has approved Zuo's resignation and approved my request. Zuo Mou came here today to tell Mr. Xiong that Zuo Mou will return to Beijing in a few days. " After hearing Zuo Guangdou's words, Xiong Tingbi was slightly startled, nodded cautiously, and said in a low tone: "Master Zuo is a man of great talent and a big mind. I believe he will be able to achieve great things in the future. " "With Lord Xiong's good words, the emperor's imperial edict stated that Zuo will have another appointment after he returns. I think the emperor did not blame Zuo. The emperor's kindness is so great that there is no way to repay it! Zuo Guangdou lowered his head and thought for a moment, frowned and said, "Master Xiong, if you believe Zuo, you should let Zuo bring your memorial to the capital!" Zuo can present himself to the emperor, and if there are any problems, he may be able to correct them. " Xiong Tingbi and Yang Lian looked at each other and nodded slowly. Xiong Tingbi smiled and said to Zuo Guangdou: "If this is the case, then it would be great. " After finishing speaking, several people looked at Chen Hong, the eunuch of the Liaodong Supervisory Army. Although there are eunuchs in various places, this person's status is too high and the power in his hands is too great. Several people are doing this. I really don¡¯t dare to underestimate this Eunuch Chen. ¡°Eunuch Chen, what do you think? "Looking at Chen Hong, Xiong Tingbi smiled hesitantly. After a gentle hit, Chen Hong smiled calmly, glanced at Xiong Tingbi with amusement, and said in a brisk tone: "Master Xiong, you We know the purpose of coming to our house, and we will write a letter to His Majesty. Seeing that Xiong Tingbi was also embarrassed, Chen Hong continued: "Master Xiong, although our family is an eunuch, we also know that eunuchs and foreign ministers cannot deal with each other." But this Liaodong is different from the court. There are still many things we have to do together in the future, so it¡¯s better to admit something frankly. Our family was sent here by the emperor, and we also know a little about what should be done and what should not be done. This kind of thing should not happen again in the future. Our family will just pretend that we didn¡¯t notice it this time. You all chat first, and we¡¯ll take our leave first! After saying that, Chen Hong stood up and walked out slowly. Looking at the embarrassed Xiong Tingbi, Yang Lian smiled and said: "Master Xiong, are you shooting yourself in the foot?" ? " "Master Yang, alas! Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m thinking? "Looking at Yang Lian with a blushing face, Xiong Tingbi had a tendency to become angry. He smiled and waved his hand. It took a long time for Yang Lian to stop laughing and said in a deep voice: "Master Xiong, Yang would like to advise you, this Eunuch Chen and other My father-in-law is different, you must pay attention to it in the future? " "different? what is the difference? Because the emperor favors him? " Xiong Tingbi didn't have a good impression of eunuchs, but Chen Hong did not conflict with Xiong Tingbi after he came to Liaodong. Yang Lian shook his head gently, and said with a serious expression: "Master Xiong, this Eunuch Chen is just a palace official. He was a very ordinary father-in-law. Unlike Wang An and others in the Wei Dynasty, he only became powerful after the emperor ascended the throne. Mr. Xiong, do you know why the emperor trusts Eunuch Chen so much? " "Because he can do things? "Xiong Tingbi looked at Yang Lian and said hesitantly. Shaking his head slightly, Yang Lian said with a smile: "Because of Kung Fu, this Eunuch Chen's Kung Fu is very high, and he has mastered the power of an eagle claw. Of course, Yang didn't know how high it was, but it was indeed very high. Besides, Eunuch Chen is not very old, so it¡¯s hard to say what he will do in the future! " After listening to Yang Lian's words, Xiong Tingbi was stunned. Yang Lian's words were very direct. There must be a reason why the emperor valued such a father-in-law. As for the reason, Xiong Tingbi could not guess. " He nodded cautiously, Xiong Tingbi said to Yang Lian: "Xiong knows, let's study how to write the memorial! I heard that Mr. Yang's writing is excellent, so he must give me a hand to polish it today. "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, novels are betterUpdate faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 283: Huang Taiji ran away Looking at the people coming in from outside, Sun Chengzong stood up slowly, straightened his clothes, and stood there with a solemn expression. Sun Chengzong, whose expression remained calm, now had a hint of joy in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously, obviously feeling extremely excited. People around him were in a daze. He Shixian and others looked at each other and all shook their heads. However, Sun Chengzong stood up, and they could only stand up as well. After all, no one dared to sit still at this time. Everyone's eyes followed Sun Chengzong to the door, and everyone was also curious about who could make the first assistant academician of the current dynasty, the teacher of Emperor Tianqi, stand up to greet him. The most respected person in the Ming Dynasty was Emperor Tianqi, followed by the prince, who could be said to be more polite than any other official. Even if he is the prince of the current dynasty, I am afraid Sun Chengzong will not treat him like this. Of course, there will still be etiquette. Seeing Sun Chengzong like this, everyone was naturally curious about who was here! In the expectant eyes of everyone, several people walked in slowly, three people to be precise. The man walking in front was a middle-aged general, wearing the armor of a general of the Ming Dynasty, with a sword hanging from his waist. It's just that his armor is very old, but it's wiped clean, and it can be seen that he protects it very carefully. This is not old after use, but the kind of old that has been used for a long time. Obviously this armor also has a story. Behind the first man are two men wearing armor. The man on the right is wearing the armor of a general. The most attractive thing about him is his height. There were military generals in the tent, most of them tall and strong, but none of them could compare with this man. Judging from the height alone, this man must be a fierce general, and he looks very strong. Among the three people, the most attractive one is the one on the left. He is wearing armor, but it is not the standard armor of the Ming army. There is a red belt around his waist, a red scarf on his head, a pair of red boots on his feet, and a red cloak behind him. The whole person looks like a ball of red flames. What is attractive is not the red color, but the person herself, because she is a woman. Women were strictly prohibited from appearing in the army of the Ming Dynasty. This has always been a military rule. When a woman came in, everyone once again looked at each other. Many people recognized the person who came in, and their expressions became excited. It was obvious that they knew this person. "Qi Jin, the commander-in-chief of Jiliao, I have met you!" When Sun Chengzong came forward, the leader saluted Sun Chengzong and said respectfully. Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong walked quickly to Qi Jin's side, helped Qi Jin up, and said in a rather excited tone: "I said goodbye to the general back then, and I didn't expect to see you again today. We haven't seen each other for many years, general. "How are you doing?" "Thank you for your concern, sir, everything is fine!" Qi Jin was slightly startled, but he responded and slowly stood up straight, saying in a rather emotional tone. Everyone in the room was stunned. No one thought that Sun Chengzong and Qi Jin were old acquaintances. This was something no one thought of. However, some people's thoughts changed quickly. The imperial court had rehabilitated Zhang Juzheng and Qi Jiguang, but it seemed that they were too busy during this period, and Qi Jin was actually forgotten. But now everyone knows that the all-powerful Qi Jiajun may be back again, and everyone has a different expression on their face. No one doubts Sun Chengzong's status in Emperor Tianqi's heart, and no one doubts the combat effectiveness of Qi's army. This is something everyone recognizes. Sun Chengzong recommends a person like Emperor Tianqi. Even if he is a fool, Emperor Tianqi will look at him differently. What's more, this is Qi Jiguang's nephew, who is now the commander of the Qi family army and a talented person. Looking at Qi Jin in front of him, Sun Chengzong said with emotion: "I have stayed in Datong for ten years. At that time, I had just been elected and traveled around the border. I have seen many armies, but the one that impressed me the most was General Qi Jiajun, who is under the command of the army." Sun Chengzong turned around slowly and continued: "At that time, I was passing by a small village, and two soldiers stole two chickens from a farmer and ate them in private." After walking around, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "Originally, this was not a big deal, but that afternoon General Qi came to the village with the two soldiers. The villagers thought that the officers and soldiers were here to steal food, but no one did I thought that the officers and soldiers were here to apologize. " "That was the first time I met General Qi. As the deputy general, he not only paid the money but also apologized to the people. A soldier who stole a chicken was beheaded. At that time, I was very curious, so I went to see General Qi and asked him about his questions. "Do you know what General Qi answered?" Sun Chengzong looked at it again. He said to everyone with a serious expression. The people around looked at each other in confusion again, who could have guessed this! However, there are still many people who will look at Qi Jin again. They all know the name of Qi Jiajun and his achievements.But if the Qi Jiajun became so combat-effective, not many people knew about it. He Shixian on the side was listening very seriously at this time. He had always wanted to have a He family army. Looking at Qi Jin behind him, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "General He said it very simply at that time. Although it was just a chicken, it seemed that the matter was not big. But what is the difference between the soldiers' behavior and that of the Tatars? I, the Ming Dynasty The officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty robbed our people, so how can we expect them to protect the people of the Ming Dynasty?" Sun Chengzong sighed softly and continued: "After so many years, I have never forgotten General Qi's words. I wanted to give up my writing and join the army to serve the Qi family army, but General Qi still advised me to study hard. Time flies, more than 20 years have passed!" "My lord, your memory is really good!" Qi Jin's tone was also quite emotional. It's rare that Sun Chengzong still remembers it, he himself can't remember it clearly. But he still had some impressions, and he remembered it as soon as Sun Chengzong said it. "Who are these two?" At this time, Sun Chengzong's eyes fell on the two people behind Qi Jin. It was obvious that seeing Qi Jin made the old man lose his temper. Qi Jin was slightly stunned, pointed at Man Gui and said: "This is Xifengkou Shen General Man Gui. This time he blocked Jiannu. General Man Gui led 2,000 cavalry and fought against 8,000 Tatar cavalry. The losses were quite heavy." Taking a deep look at Man Gui, Sun Chengzong said in a low tone: "Okay, very good!" Seeing Sun Chengzong's eyes turned to Mrs. Qi, Qi Jin said with some embarrassment: "My lord, this is a bitch!" People around him once again They looked at each other, and it turned out that this was Qi Jin's wife, and she was indeed a woman as good as a man. Everyone present knew about the Battle of Santun Camp. While praising the bravery of the Qi army, many people also lamented Mrs. Qi who defended the city alone. This woman who can be called Mulan-like made all the men in the army admire her. Unlike those literati, men in the army would not say anything offensive to such women, but instead respected them more. At this time, they also understood why this woman was in the Qi family army. Most of them were familiar with Qi Jiguang. It goes without saying that Qi Jiguang could fight and train troops. Another thing about Qi Jiguang that people talk about is that he is afraid of his wife. Qi Jiguang¡¯s wife is also a figure. It is even said that Qi Jiguang couldn¡¯t beat his wife, so he often bullied her. Sometimes they were beaten until their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen, and they were afraid to go home for several days. Now seeing Qi Jin and Mrs. Qi, everyone feels dumbfounded. Is this the tradition of the Qi family? Seemingly feeling that something was wrong with the atmosphere in the room, Sun Chengzong coughed lightly, waved his hand and said: "Everyone, please sit down!" Everyone sat down, Qi Jin sat on the lower left side of Sun Chengzong, and He Shixian on the right , these two people have the highest status present. After pondering for a moment, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "The 30,000 men who broke into the Great Wall yesterday were all annihilated under Xifengkou. We also captured almost 10,000 prisoners. I will leave the matter of the prisoners to our hands. General Zhao, please tell me now! " "Yes, sir! We have captured more than 10,000 prisoners in total, most of them are Mongolian Tatars, and only a few of them are Mongolian slaves. Sangga Taiji of the Lut tribe was captured alive, and he was interrogated by his subordinates. One was Manggus Taiji of the Mongolian Horqin tribe, and the most important thing was Sibeile Huang Taiji of Jiannu Nurhachi. The whereabouts of the people are unknown now, and they have obviously escaped. The other person is the original Zunhua magistrate Chen Liangyu, who is also missing. " Zhao Lejiao said in a deep voice after bowing to Sun Chengzong. Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong said in a low tone: "Although we annihilated 30,000 Tatars this time, the leader ran away. I have to say it is very embarrassing! I don't know how to tell the emperor, while It's not long now, so I just want to write a memorial to the emperor. Originally, I wanted to give this song to Qi Jiajun, but now I have changed my mind. As long as someone can capture the emperor, the son of Jiannu Nurhaci. Tai Chi, I will give this merit to whomever! I believe that the emperor will definitely reward you, and this is the time to make great achievements. After you return, you will all pass on the order. Anyone who catches Mangus will be rewarded with five thousand silver and one promotion. Level. Anyone who catches Huang Taiji will be rewarded with 10,000 yuan and promoted to three levels." Everyone was stunned when they heard Sun Chengzong's words, and then their faces were filled with ecstasy. Everyone basically went for official positions, but there were exceptions. Man Gui was attracted by the white money. After scanning everyone's faces, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "You all go! Arrest people well!" When everyone left, Sun Chengzong stopped Qi Jin again, took out a letter in his arms and handed it to him. To Qi Jin, he said in a deep voice: "This is the emperor's imperial edict. General Qi, please take a look!" (To be continued. Please search PiaotianLiterature, novels are better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 284: Where did Huang Taiji go? Qi Jin was stunned when he heard Sun Chengzong's words, and looked at the imperial edict in Sun Chengzong's hand, feeling a little at a loss. Is this an imperial edict from the emperor to himself? Thinking about it, it was impossible. He gently took the imperial edict, opened it slowly, and Qi Jin read it seriously. After a long time, Qi Jin slowly closed the imperial edict and handed it back to Sun Chengzong. Qi Jin stood aside respectfully without saying a word. Looking at Qi Jin with a smile, Sun Chengzong said in a rather playful tone: "General Qi, what do you think of this matter?" After a slight pause, Qi Jin said in a serious tone: "My lord, this matter is a matter of humiliation. Don't say anything anymore. Your Majesty has deep trust in the Emperor. It's better to make your own decisions when it comes to important matters." Seeing that Qi Jin was quite cautious, Sun Chengzong smiled helplessly and said in a sad tone: "General Qi, regarding the Qi family army. I have heard about this for a long time. There is indeed something wrong with the imperial court. No one can deny this. However, I also have something to say. Although the current emperor is young, he has been very wise for a short time. Things are going on, and I have temporarily neglected the Qi Jiajun's affairs. But it doesn't matter. I will ask for credit for the Qi Jiajun when I write the memorial. I don't need to say anything. As long as I see Qi Jiajun's name, the emperor will definitely use it. " "Listen. Qi Jin was slightly startled by Sun Chengzong's sincere words, but he also felt that what he said made sense. Smiling indifferently, Qi Jin said with gratitude: "Sir, after years of hard work, Qi Jin has lost the frivolousness he had when he was young. Now that he is middle-aged, he doesn't ask for much, as long as he can be safe and sound." Sun Chengzong was slightly stunned. He really didn't expect that Qi Jin, who was so high-spirited back then, would actually say such words now. When he saw Qi Jin's peaceful gaze, Sun Chengzong suddenly realized that Qi Jin was not without energy but much more restrained. Obviously, after so many years of training, Qi Jin's energy has not been worn away, but he has grown a lot. After pondering for a moment, Sun Chengzong smiled indifferently and said in a gentle tone: "General Qi, let's not talk about this matter anymore. Let's wait and see in the future! Now let's talk about the matter at hand. Regarding the expedition, General Qi, what do you think about this matter?" Seeing Sun Chengzong asking himself this question, Qi Jin frowned slightly and said hesitantly: "My lord, what do you think about this matter?" "It seems that he is aware of this matter. Qi Jin really didn't want to speak first. Sun Chengzong nodded slowly and said in a low tone: "I have been thinking about this matter, but I have never thought about it well. The imperial court attaches great importance to this matter. Jian Nu has broken into the Great Wall. It is a very embarrassing thing. It is already very difficult for the emperor to be able to restrain himself at this time. It is very rare for a young emperor like the emperor to do this. " Hearing Sun Chengzong's words, Qi. Jin nodded slowly. When he saw Emperor Tianqi's words that he would not accept his fate, Qi Jin knew that this was an extraordinary monarch. After all, no matter in the Ming Dynasty or in history, such an emperor is very rare. Seeing Qi Jin nodding, Sun Chengzong knew that he agreed with his opinion, so he continued: "Although the emperor will not blame us no matter what we do, I also understand in my heart. If the attack can be successful this time, for the emperor It is a very good thing that can show the majesty of the emperor, but I am also worried that if something goes wrong during this expedition, the losses will be great. Since the Battle of Sarhu, the Ming Dynasty has been an elite. I have just recovered a little strength. If I really lose my life in a battle, I don¡¯t know how many years it will take to recover. I really don¡¯t want to take the risk.¡± Qi Jin nodded slowly, and he naturally understood what Sun Chengzong meant. Now the strength of the Ming Dynasty is not enough to go to war. Without cavalry, rashly going deep into the grassland and desert, without food supplies, the probability of failure is really too high. "General Qi, what do you think about this matter? You can tell me now!" Sun Chengzong said with a smile while looking at Qi Jin. "Sir, I agree with your opinion. Your idea is right. I have been in the border town for many years and I still know the situation of the Mongolian Tatars. Although they have been going downhill for so many years, they are still far stronger than me in the grassland and desert. After all, we don't have cavalry in the Ming Dynasty's army! If we have an elite cavalry, that's another matter. Otherwise, once our retreat is cut off, we may never be able to come back." Qi Jin knew that he could do it at this time. After speaking, he expressed his thoughts. Obviously he did not agree with sending troops. Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong smiled calmly and said in a brisk tone: "In that case, let's do this! I will write a memorial to the emperor later, and now we will wait quietly to catch Jiannu Nurhachi. "Four Belles!" "Yes, sir!" He said to Sun Chengzong.After bowing, Qi Jin said respectfully. The conversation between Sun Chengzong and Qi Jin was unknown to the outside world. At this time, countless people from the entire military camp flew out and left in all directions. While walking on the road, He Shixian glanced at Man Gui beside him and said with a smile: "You have to come with us, because no one in the entire military camp can catch Huang Taiji except us." For He Shixian, Man Gui is Like it very much. He is a generous person and has good martial arts skills. In just a few days, the two of them have established a good friendship. Hearing He Shixian's words, Man Gui glanced at him in surprise. Man Gui still knew something about He Shixian. Although he behaves quite roughly and informally, he is not a talkative person. Since he said that, there must be some basis for it. Looking at He Shixian with a smile, Man Gui asked curiously: "General He, no one knows where Huang Taiji went. Everyone is just looking for it based on luck. Does General He have any secrets?" A mysterious smile Smiling, He Shixian curled his lips and said with an arrogant look: "Other people naturally rely on luck, but I, He Shixian, am different. I can't do such mindless things. I have a secret. This is you, most people I won¡¯t tell them!¡± Seeing He Shixian¡¯s appearance, Man Gui laughed loudly, clasped his fists at He Shixian, and said playfully: ¡°In this case, please give me some advice, and let me grow up in this humble position. See, learn something." He pointed at Zhao Shujiao beside him and said with a smile, "Because I have him. If he says he can find it in this direction, he will definitely be able to find it." Seeing He Shixian pointing at Zhao Shujiao, Mangui said with a smile. Even for a moment, he was quite curious about Zhao Shu's teachings. However, Zhao Shujiao was different from He Shixian. Although he always had a faint smile on his face, he felt a slight alienation from everyone. Holding a fist towards Zhao Shujiao, Man Gui said in a sincere tone: "General Zhao, I hope you will give me some advice!" He waved his hand gently, Zhao Shujiao said with a smile: "I can't talk about giving advice, it's just some humble practice. Since General Mangui wants to know, then Zhao will tell you." After giving He Shixian a hard look, Zhao Lingjiao said slowly: "Actually, there is nothing to talk about. Now the issue of establishing slaves is causing a stir throughout the frontier. Everyone is under martial law. After all, capturing Huang Taiji is a great achievement. No one wants this credit. After all, it is too big. The Ming Dynasty's troops are stationed in the East and West Passes and all the way to Jiayuguan Pass. All the passes are sealed, so Huang Taiji doesn't want to go out." Listening to Zhao Zhijiao's words, Man Gui and He Shixian looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Regarding Zhao Lijiao's words, both of them believed that if he had soldiers and generals, Huang Taiji might be able to find a place where the Ming army was weakly garrisoned and stand out. But now Huang Taiji is almost alone even if he is not alone. It is impossible to get out through this road. After looking at the two people, Zhao Shujiao smiled meaningfully and said in a calm tone: "The current Huang Taiji definitely wants to go back. There is no doubt about this, so we can only catch him by figuring out how he wants to go back. "The two people nodded slowly again. He Shixian didn't feel anything, but when Man Gui looked at Zhao Shujiao, there was already admiration in his eyes. Man Gui is different from He Shixian. He Shixian is rough on the outside and rough on the inside. He rarely thinks too much about things. But Man Gui is different. Growing up in a difficult environment, Man Gui has a stronger heart than ordinary people, and also deeply understands the importance of the mind. Over the years, Mangui has continued to study the culture of the Ming Dynasty, most of which were of course the art of war. Zhao Shujiao had already thought of things that he had not thought of. Obviously, this Zhao Shujiao was very extraordinary. Nodding to Zhao Shujiao, Man Gui said in a deep voice: "General Zhao is right. It is very dangerous to stay here in the Ming Dynasty for one more day. Huang Taiji naturally wants to go back. But I really can't think of anything. Where will he go? Once the court gives the order, I don't know if he can leave." Zhao Shujiao nodded slowly and smiled kindly at Man Gui. He always thought that Man Gui and He Shixian were the same kind of people. . Now it seems obvious that it is not the case, and I can't help but feel a lot kinder to Man Gui. Although he has a good relationship with He Shixian now, Zhao Shujiao still instinctively wants to avoid this type of person. "Huang Taiji wants to go back, but the road here is dead. To the west is Datong. Huang Taiji will not go there, and it is not easy to get out there. Moreover, there is a war outside the Great Wall and there are no soldiers. It will be very dangerous for Huang Taiji after he goes out. After all these are eliminated, the only place Huang Taiji can go is to the east. I happen to know a place where he can escape, so I conclude that Huang Taiji went east. " Zhao Shujiao smiled confidently and said in a brisk tone. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 285: Three Memorials Seeing that Zhao Shujiao was deliberately selling things off, He Shixian and Man Gui looked at each other and shook their heads with a wry smile. Man Gui and Zhao Shujiao were not familiar with each other, so they couldn't make the joke too big, so they stopped talking about it. He Shixian obviously didn't care about this. He looked at Zhao Shujiao with a smile. He Shixian said loudly: "You are trying to show off, I will kick you off the horse!" "It's not certain which of us will kick the other down! But this I really can't say it, it's not a lie." After saying this, Zhao Zhijiao's expression gradually became serious, and he said solemnly: "This matter is not trivial. If we can't find Huang Taiji within a radius of fifteen miles. , that means he has run away. We can't catch him, but I can probably guess where he went and reported it to the commander. " "Oh, it's true! We are both gentlemen. How can you reveal the secret? Tell me quickly!" He Shixian obviously didn't have any consciousness, and looked at Zhao Shujiao and said with a smile. Shaking his head gently, Zhao Shujiao sighed and said in a rather helpless tone: "General He, a gentleman is not the same as the three of us. I have great faith in General Man Gui. Look at Man Gui The general's appearance shows that he is honest and worthy of trust." As he said this, Zhao Shujiao looked at He Shixian up and down, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, which was very obvious. "Me, what's wrong with me? Am I unrealistic? Am I not trustworthy?" Hearing Zhao Shujiao say this about himself, He Shixian suddenly became excited and shouted loudly with a red face. "Of course I don't mean this, General He, but he is more handsome and handsome than Pan An! I have absolutely no other meaning. General He, please don't take it seriously!" Zhao Zhijiao hurriedly waved his hand and said to He Shixian saluted and said in a very humble manner. Man Guizai on the side couldn't help it anymore. Looking at He Shixian's bearded face, he didn't look like Pan An at all! Holding her stomach and laughing loudly, Mangui pointed at the two people and couldn't say a word. This is simply a living treasure! "Zhao Shujiao, you dare to cancel this general, come on! Let's fight for three hundred rounds." After saying that, he turned his horse and rushed towards Zhao Shujiao, but what he waved in his hand was a wooden stick that didn't know where it came from. . Zhao Shujiao pointed at He Shixian and laughed. He hit the horse and ran away, saying loudly: "Looking at your bearded face, I still think that I am a gentleman, but my appearance is not up to standard." When he saw it, he covered his belly. Man Gui laughed, and Zhao led the teacher and shouted loudly: "General Man Gui, let's go! It's already twenty miles away, we should leave!" After a slight pause, Man Gui hurriedly rode up to follow, and couldn't help but secretly think in his heart Muttering, these two people are not trying to get rid of me, right? When several people returned to the camp, the sky had begun to darken. Without stopping too much, Zhao Shujiao walked quickly towards Sun Chengzong's residence. Looking at the map in front of him, Sun Chengzong also frowned slightly. He was also very curious about Nurhachi's fourth beile. After the war started, this person disappeared for some reason. He had completed the encirclement of the Tatars, and it seemed that he ran away before that. Sun Chengzong smiled bitterly and shook his head. Sun Chengzong knew that he might not be able to catch Huang Taiji this time, so he left his army of more than 10,000 people and left alone. He was obviously well prepared. Thinking about it, since it is such a dangerous attack, it is impossible not to consider the result of failure. No one thought of it, not even Nurhachi's Sibeile. Obviously he had prepared a way out for himself. "Commander, Zhao led General Zhao to ask for an audience outside!" Just when Sun Chengzong was in a daze, the soldiers outside quickly walked in, saluted Sun Chengzong, and said respectfully. After being stunned for a moment, Sun Chengzong looked happy. Zhao Lijiao was very resourceful in every aspect. Could it be that he had been caught? After calming down his emotions, Sun Chengzong walked slowly behind the table and said in a calm tone: "Let him in!" "Yes, Marshal!" The ordering soldier replied respectfully and walked out quickly. Not long after, footsteps sounded outside, and Zhao Shujiao strode in along with the footsteps. Coming to the center of the room, he gently lifted up his clothes. Zhao Shujiao knelt on the ground and said, "Jiao Shujiao, a humble minister, please see me!" Sun Chengzong nodded lightly, and said expressionlessly: "General Zhao, What's the matter? Did you catch Huang Taiji? " "Commander Qi, I didn't catch Huang Taiji, but I have something important to tell you," Zhao Zhijiao said with a very solemn expression. Said to Sun Chengzhong. ??Frowning slightly, Sun Chengzong knew that Zhao Shujiao was not He Shixian, and he was very measured in everything he said and did. Now that his attitude was so serious, I believed that what he wanted to say was not a trivial matter, so he nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "General Zhao, if you have anything to say, just say it. There is no need to hide it."   "Yes, Commander! Now everyone is looking for Huang Taiji. Tens of thousands of people have spread out but there is no news, so Beizhi feels that Huang Taiji may have been prepared. Beizhi thought for a long time, no matter how Huang Taiji escaped, he He always has to go back to the desert grassland. So I thought in this way, Huang Taiji must go to a place where he can go back quietly." Zhao Zhijiao looked at Sun Chengzong with a serious expression. He said anxiously, with a serious look on his face at this time. Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong also said very seriously: "Where?" Zhao Shujiao did not speak, but walked slowly to the front of the map, stretched out his finger to point on the map, and said in a positive tone: " "My lord, this is it." When he saw that place, Sun Chengzong frowned and his eyes shrank. He had to say that it was indeed a good place. There is a mixed bag of fish and dragons there, with people from all walks of life! If there is one place in this frontier that is safe for Huang Taiji, I'm afraid it's the only one. "General Zhao, in your opinion, what can we do? Should we just send troops here?" Sun Chengzong looked at Zhao Lijiao hesitantly. Although he already knew, his mind still hadn't turned around. "My lord, that's not necessary. Since Huang Taiji dares to go like this, he must be well prepared. We can't catch him if we want to, so we can only leave it to the best people. Anyway, your lord has to write a memorial to the emperor, so let's take it by the way. Just write something." Zhao Shujiao stared at Sun Chengzong closely and said softly. After thinking for a moment, Sun Chengzong nodded with approval and said with a smile: "Okay! I will go and report to you now." In the first year of Tianqi, the first day of August is a time for weddings and funerals, and it is forbidden to move or move. Putting down the memorial in his hand, Emperor Tianqi rubbed his swollen forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. He waved to the palace ladies not far away and said in a deep voice: "Come here, squeeze your shoulders and beat your legs for me!" He slowly closed his eyes and enjoyed the massage from the palace ladies. Emperor Tianqi felt comfortable. groaned. Seeing grapes on the table, Emperor Tianqi's heart moved slightly. He hadn't seen Li Lan for a long time. After finding a beautiful palace maid, Emperor Tianqi ordered in a gentle tone: "Peel the grapes for me to eat!" In the midst of jealous eyes, the palace maid happily saluted Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully: "Yes, Your Majesty! I'll go right away." Emperor Tianqi closed his eyes again, with a smile on his face. "Your Majesty, a memorial has arrived. They are battle reports from Shandong, Liaodong and Zunhua. According to the Emperor's instructions, they were submitted directly without seeing anyone's hands." Wang Chengen dragged the memorial in his hand and quickly came to Tianqi Beside the emperor, he raised the memorial and slowly knelt down. Slowly picking up a memorial, Emperor Tianqi slowly sat up straight, waved to the maids around him, and said softly: "You all go down!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Several others The palace maid bowed and quickly retreated. It was the habit of Emperor Tianqi to open the memorial and read the signature first. Obviously, Emperor Tianqi paid more attention to the person who wrote the memorial than to himself. When he saw that it was Xiong Tingbi, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly. There is nothing to say in the memorial except that Xiong Tingbi is not ready to send troops. The first half focuses on the Battle of Guangning. The second half is roughly divided into two parts, one of which is asking for credit, and the other is explaining the reasons for not sending troops. When he saw Yang Lian's signature, Emperor Tianqi smiled softly, obviously worried that he would lose his temper. Smiling softly, Emperor Tianqi suddenly thought of something and said to Wang Chengen beside him: "The memorial says that Zuo Guangdou brought the memorial back. Is Zuo Guangdou here?" "Back to the emperor, Zuo Guangdou is outside. The people are waiting." Wang Chengen bent down slightly and said in a respectful tone. After thinking for a moment with a frown, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Let him wait for a while!" After saying that, Emperor Tianqi picked up a memorial again and started to read it gently. This is a memorial from Xiong Wencan, Minister of the Ministry of War. It can be said to be quite satisfactory. It first praised Emperor Tianqi, then praised the imperial court, and finally praised the soldiers. Then they asked for credit, but two of them surprised Emperor Tianqi and captured Xu Hongru, the leader of the Wenxiang Sect, and the other one was the traitor of the Wenxiang Sect. Emperor Tianqi didn't say anything. He gently put down the memorial and picked up the last one. Even without looking at the signature, Emperor Tianqi knew that this was written by Sun Chengzong. Emperor Tianqi was very happy to see the previous things. But after seeing the Santun Camp, Emperor Tianqi became a little excited, and his body was shaking uncontrollably. When he showed me the memorial, Emperor Tianqi¡¯s face darkened. He walked down the Long Bookcase and came to the giantIn front of the map, Emperor Tianqi looked at it quietly. After a long time, Emperor Tianqi said in a solemn tone: "Find me Luo Sigong and Wei Chao." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 286: It¡¯s better to be in vain than to indulge Wang Chengen, who was standing behind Emperor Tianqi, was slightly startled. Emperor Tianqi's face was still full of joy just now, but now his face is actually heavy. Amidst the solemnity, there was still a hint of solemnity, which made Wang Chengen feel stunned. Could it be that the war on Sun Chengzong's side was not going well? Or is there something wrong? However, Wang Chengen did not hesitate. After a slight pause, he said respectfully: "Yes, Your Majesty! I will go right now." After saying this, Wang Chengen walked out quickly. Emperor Tianqi stared straight at the map in front of him, focusing on one place and saying nothing for a long time. His eyes kept shining with determination, as if he was thinking about something, and at the same time, the cold light kept flashing. When Luo Sigong and Wei Chao walked in, they felt uneasy. Every time Emperor Tianqi asked them to come together, there must be something big going on. When they saw Emperor Tianqi's appearance, both of them were stunned. Emperor Tianqi held the sword in his right hand with a solemn look on his face. Seeing the look in Emperor Tianqi's eyes, the Wei Dynasty knew that this young man Tianqi was probably going to make a big move again. Emperor Tianqi had the same look in his eyes and the same demeanor when he bloodbathed the palace. It's just that Emperor Tianqi is more mature now, and his eyes look deeper, making people dare not look directly at him. The two men lifted up their clothes and knelt down at the same time, saying loudly: Luo Sigong, commander of the royal guards, is here to see your majesty, long live my emperor. " "The Minister of Ceremonies, the Supervisor of Rites, Bingbi, and the Eunuch Wei Chao have met the emperor. Long live the emperor. Long live the emperor. "Looking at the two people kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi narrowed his eyes slightly, gently stroked the hilt of the sword with his fingers, and did not speak for a long time. The two people knelt on the ground and remained motionless. It didn't last long. There was sweat on his forehead, but the atmosphere in the hall became more and more solemn. After some time, Emperor Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief and said in a calm voice: "You two, get up! "As he spoke, Emperor Tianqi slowly walked up the steps, slowly came to the back of the dragon bookcase, and gently sat on the dragon chair. "Thank you, Your Majesty! "After the two people stood up, they stood aside respectfully, with their heads lowered, not daring to breathe out. The atmosphere in the hall was very solemn. Everyone did not dare to move, and even breathed very slowly. Standing there Wang Chengen on the other hand was surprised. In the past, when he was around Emperor Tianqi, he always thought that Emperor Tianqi was okay. But now he finally understood that this young emperor had a different side, that was the emperor's side. He said softly: "Wang Chengen, take the people out first! I really have something to say to my two dear friends. You take people to guard outside. No matter who it is or what happens, don't let her in. " "Yes, Your Majesty! "Wang Chengen breathed a sigh of relief. Apparently he had nothing to do with himself anymore. He bowed to Emperor Tianqi, waved to the eunuchs and maids in the hall, and then led the people out. Wei Chao and others who stayed in the hall Luo Sigong was stunned, and the two of them looked at each other. At this time, there was no longer any dispute in their eyes, but full of questions. This scene seemed so familiar that neither of them had any thoughts of fighting anymore. There is something big going on this time, and maybe both of them will be cooked by Emperor Tianqi. ¡°My dear friends, I haven¡¯t summoned you for a while, right? "After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said in a calm tone. The two people looked at each other, and both saw the doubts in each other's eyes. No one spoke, and they all listened quietly to Emperor Tianqi's next words. " Sighing softly After taking a breath, Emperor Tianqi smiled helplessly and said in a low tone: "Actually, I really don't want to look for you, because as long as I look for you, something will happen, and it will definitely be a big thing, and most of it will be bad. . " Luo Sigong and Wei Chao smiled bitterly at the same time. They naturally understood that the Jinyiwei was a little better. At least it had the name of the Emperor's personal army. Although the combat effectiveness of this army goes without saying, but after all, it bears the name of the army, but what it did The reputation is not good. Most of the time, Jin Yiwei is against the civil servant group. No matter what time, the intellectuals always control the direction of public opinion. There are very few scholars in this era, and ordinary people are very interested in human characters. The civil servants are the representatives of scholars. If Jin Yiwei goes against the people who control public opinion, the reputation will not be much better. As for Dongchang, it has always had a bad reputation. And most of the things he did were shady things. Emperor Tianqi's expression slowly became serious. Looking at the two people below, Emperor Tianqi said in a rather cold voice: "But I can't do it without looking for you. Many times I have. Unpleasant things. There are not many people who can solve these things for me. You are the most suitable candidates. Both Jinyiwei and Dongguang are the ones I trust the most. ¡±  "Thank you, Your Majesty!" The two men quickly saluted Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully. Shaking his head gently, Emperor Tianqi stared directly at the two people and said in a low tone: "I trust Jin Yiwei, I trust Dongchang, and I also trust you two. But I said ugly things in front of you, you Luo Sigong is not the Jinyiwei, and you, the Wei Dynasty, are not the Dongchang. Over the past two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty, the commanders of the Jinyiwei have changed a lot, but the governors of the Jinyiwei have changed a lot, and the Dongchang is still the Dongchang. " After listening to Emperor Tianqi's words, the expressions of Wei Chao and Luo Sigong changed, and cold sweat ran down their faces. There is Xu Xianchun under Luo Sigong. Emperor Tianqi thinks highly of him, and he may replace him at some point. Although there was no one under the Wei Dynasty, there was Chen Hong and Eunuch Chen in the palace. This was someone the Wei Dynasty had always been wary of. The two people also have one thing in common, that is, they are both old people. There is an old saying in the officialdom that everyone knows that once the emperor is the emperor, there will be one courtier. Since Emperor Tianqi ascended the throne, he has not replaced ministers and chamberlains on a large scale. However, after the last incident in Liaodong, there was already a trend in the DPRK. Sun Chengzong, the chief minister of the cabinet, was promoted by Emperor Tianqi. Including Yang Lian, Zuo Guangdou and others, people in the officialdom also believe that after the imperial examination next year, Emperor Tianqi will promote a large number of new officials. But as for the eunuchs, Emperor Tianqi could have been replaced a long time ago. After all, every emperor has a personal attendant who has been with him since childhood, and Emperor Tianqi is no exception. These people have been serving him wholeheartedly for more than ten years, and they have been waiting for this day. When the emperor ascends the throne, he will definitely use people he trusts. However, since Emperor Tianqi ascended the throne, he has only promoted one Chen Hong, and Wang Chengen has just been promoted, but both of them are old. Although Chen Hong did not have much status, he was still from the Wanli era after all. Not to mention Wang Chengen, a eunuch whom Emperor Taichang trusted very much, and also had a bad record. If Emperor Tianqi wants to promote his own people, this is understandable. Although Emperor Tianqi's words were very reserved, Wei Chao and Luo Sigong were not stupid people, so they naturally revealed everything. Emperor Tianqi is telling the two of them that if you can't satisfy yourself, you two don't have to do it. "Your Majesty, don't worry. I will be ashamed of myself and live up to your majesty's grace!" Luo Sigong said loudly after bowing to Emperor Tianqi. Wei Chao on the other side said nothing, but the cruel old eunuch's eyes kept flashing with cold light. The Wei Dynasty was different from Luo Sigong. If Luo Sigong returned home, he would probably be able to live a long life. But if the Wei Dynasty went down, even if they were sent to Nanjing to keep vigil, they would probably die on the way. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "I have entrusted you with many tasks in the past, and you two have done well. I will keep all those who have contributed to me in my heart. But I will explain this matter this time. Here it is, we must do it no matter what. If we can¡¯t do it, you don¡¯t have to do it.¡± After listening to Emperor Tianqi¡¯s words, both of them changed their expressions and looked at Emperor Tianqi with a serious expression. "You two will handle this matter together. No matter who succeeds, each person will receive half of the reward! If neither of you succeeds, then both of you should stop doing it. I don't want to raise waste!" Emperor Tianqi looked at him coldly. Looking at the two people, his tone was full of solemnity. "Your Majesty, just give me your orders!" Wei Chao saluted Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully. After glancing at the two people, Emperor Tianqi said in a low tone: "Do your job well, and I will not treat you badly. I want to find someone this time, I must find him, and I must catch him! I want to see someone alive. I want to see the corpse!" "I wonder who the emperor is looking for?" Luo Sigong also had a solemn expression on his face, and his heart tightened when he heard that it was a mission to find someone. Finding someone is both the simplest thing and the hardest thing. It must be the most difficult thing for Emperor Tianqi to be so cautious. Throwing a memorial to Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Read it for yourselves!" As they started walking, Wei Chao and Luo Sigong lowered their heads and looked at it. After reading it, neither of them looked good. "This time, one of you two will go in person. As for who will go, you can decide among yourselves. I have given you a secret order to mobilize an army of no more than five thousand. If anyone stops or hinders anyone, I will arrest them all. Get up, even the prince is no exception." Emperor Tianqi looked at the two men and said in a stern tone: "In a word, it is better to kill in vain than to let go!" "Yes, Your Majesty! The two people looked stern, bowed to Emperor Tianqi, and said respectfully. Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly.Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "This trip to Zhangjiakou is not only to capture Huang Taiji, but also to find out for me the collaborating with the enemy and smuggling there. Of course, this matter is behind the capture of Huang Taiji." Regarding Huang Taiji, Emperor Tianqi must capture him. This person cannot be allowed to grow up. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 287: Zhangjiakou The sky is full of yellow sand, and the desolate wind is mixed with yellow sand and blows on people's faces from time to time, which is painful. A few miles away was a green grassland, but this group of people did not go there, but trudged forward in the desert. The number of this pair of people is not large, about three to four hundred people, but it is not a lot. However, the people here are all the same. There are Mongols, Jurchens, and many other ethnic groups. Of course, the majority are Han people. But at this time, these people were all dressed similarly, all wearing leather jackets, leather trousers, and hats on their heads. Although the weather was not cool, these people were covered very tightly, and everyone had weapons on their bodies. Among this pair of people and horses, apart from the special people, the most special one is the horse. Each horse carries a huge burden, but the people are walking on the ground. "Li Tou, after this transaction is completed, should we take a break?" A middle-aged man came to the front, frowned and glanced at the leader, and said in a serious tone. The person called Li Tou is a middle-aged man in his forties with a big scar on his face, one eye is blind, and there are sunspots around his eyes. He was very tall, carrying a knife behind his back, and looked very intimidating. Hearing the man's question, Li Tou sighed softly and said helplessly: "I, Li Datou, have been in this business for more than ten years and know the helplessness involved. Many people say that we make money, but this How much money will be spent? How much will actually fall into our hands? I have already thought about it. I am not young anymore. After doing this, I don¡¯t want to take a break but prepare a gold basin to wash my hands! , Big brother also advises you, don¡¯t do it, it¡¯s not easy to do this business with your head in your waistband!¡± The man was slightly stunned, and said helplessly: ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know, little brother! The elder brother has been doing it for a long time, but it has been four or five years. You can see how many people have died on this road. Maybe it will be our turn one day. Since the elder brother said this, we won¡¯t do it anyway. After a few years of saving up, this is the last trip. "He nodded slowly, and said with a smile: "That's good, but don't tell the brothers about this for now, wait until we get back to Zhangjiakou. We'll talk about it later." The man smiled sinisterly and said in a mysterious tone, "Don't worry, brother, I understand. Besides, I don't want to die either!" Li Tou sighed deeply as he patted the man on the shoulder. , said rather helplessly: "Actually, we don't know how long we can do it. When we left, we heard that the court was rectifying Liaodong and had arrested many people. It should be almost done now. If the line in Liaodong is broken, we will It's faster here. If the court wants to take care of it, it won't keep us." Nodding with approval, the man smiled flatteringly and said in a respectful tone: "Who has the experience of Li Tou on this horse road? Rich, as long as Li Tou says it, it is the emperor's decree. " Li Tou seemed to like listening to this person's flattery. The smile on his face was bright, but the look in his eyes was very calm, and his eyes were constantly looking around. , obviously a veteran. After pondering for a moment, the man said hesitantly: "Li Tou, don't you need to check the new people? Don't you think they are suspicious?" "Suspicious? I know! Those who are looking for us are not Is it suspicious? As long as there is enough remuneration, we will accept it regardless of status or relationship!" Li Tou waved his hand indifferently and said calmly. "But brother, I still feel uneasy. I always feel that there is something wrong with these people, and I always feel that something is going to happen." The man still frowned, looking back from time to time, and said hesitantly. Li Tou waved his hand gently and said in an indifferent tone: "The reward is enough. After we finish this job, we can stop doing it for the rest of our lives. Since we have received their reward, we have to get things done. I don't want to What happened to the last accident, just stay safe." The man seemed a little unwilling and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Li Tou, who said impatiently: "Second brother, don't worry, I go to Zhangjiakou every year. There are many people who want to make a living, and this is not the first time we have done this. All three of their horses are good things, one is worth about 800 taels, and the best one costs about 2,000 taels. Such a reward is risky. All the risks are worth it. Besides, there are rules on the road, and all the money for picking up people belongs to the boss and the husband. With this money, we can wash our hands." It seemed that what Li Tou said was reasonable, so the man closed his door. The mouth is no longer speaking. Everyone is walking forward slowly. There are three people gathering together in the second half of the team. They are walking forward slowly, accommodating each other's speed to prevent anyone from falling out of the team. Sighing softly, Mangus said helplessly: "I really didn't expect that we would end up in this situation."?, I don¡¯t know if we can go back to the grassland. I hope the eternal God will bless us! " Chen Liangyu on the side looked very pale at this time. He leaned his whole body on the horse and was carried away by the horse. Hearing Mangus's words, Chen Liangyu felt sad in his heart. Is it worth it? Huang Taiji looked at it Looking at the high sky, I thought about my father Khan Nurhachi on the grassland, and I didn't know how this plan was going. If it failed, then my efforts this time were really not worth it. Huang Taiji had already made plans, but he didn't expect to reach this last step. Looking at the pale Chen Liangyu, Huang Taiji's eyes were complicated. If it hadn't been for this guy, he probably wouldn't have ended up in this situation. Huang Taiji still recognizes Chen Liangyu¡¯s talent. We can¡¯t do anything to him now. Let¡¯s wait until everyone survives! ¡°Son, I wanted to ask along the way, what should we do after we arrive in Zhangjiakou? "In this environment, Mangusi is Huang Taiji's father, and Chen Liangyu is his cousin. However, Chen Liangyu and Huang Taiji try their best to avoid calling each other, but Mangusi never tires of it. " He looked complacent with his head full of black lines. Huang Taiji really wanted to kick the old man off his horse, but there was no expression on his face. After thinking for a moment, Huang Taiji said in a low voice: "I can't be sure yet, but I will tell you before I come here. Already prepared. If everything goes well, then we can go back. " Chen Liangyu and Mangus looked at each other and saw doubts in their eyes, but neither of them was talking. At this moment, apart from believing in Huang Taiji, they had no other choice. " He fell into silence for a while and walked forward slowly. No one was talking. Huang Taiji lowered his head and had a sad look on his face. He felt pain when he thought of those Eight Banners disciples. The elite warrior was gone. Huang Taiji was in a very depressed mood. It was the first time in so many years that his heart felt so painful, and he suddenly understood the saying of the Han people, that is, the success of one general will lead to the death of thousands of bones. On the fourth day of August, it is suitable for weddings and funerals, and it is forbidden to move. Baozili (also known as Xiabao) was part of Xuanfu Town in the capital at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty. It was the right guard of Wanquan in the fourth year of Xuande. Zhang Wen was the commander. The castle was built here, which is now Zhangjiakou. Because it was located at the frontier, Zhangjiakou was a castle when it was built. It was three feet tall and four miles and thirteen steps square. There was one gate in the southeast, and it was called "Yongzhen Gate" in the east. The south is called "Cheng'en Gate". In the fourth year of Emperor Mu Zong's reign in the Ming Dynasty, Ada Khan, the leader of the Mongolian Tatar tribe, who was the Great Khan of Mongolia at that time, surrendered to the Ming Dynasty and accepted the title of the Ming Dynasty. Zhangjiakou was designated as Mongolian Han. "A place for mutual trade." In the 41st year of Wanli, Laiyuan Fort was built on the side of Zhangjiakou Fort. Based on Zhangjiakou Fort and Laiyuan Fort, Zhangjiakou has become the most prosperous place in the north, where merchants gather. The "Qionglu Thousand Tents" outside was very prosperous. In the era of constant turmoil in the north, trade here has never been interrupted. Whether it is officially allowed or not, everything is done here. There are merchants who buy and sell slaves here. Zhangjiakou is very prosperous, with people from all ethnic groups coming and going. This makes the situation in Zhangjiakou very complicated, and there are all kinds of people. , but this is also known as the place where you can get the most goods. There is nothing you can¡¯t think of, whether it¡¯s fine furs, horses, or silks. There are more things, such as private salt, ironware, and even weapons and firearms that are prohibited by the imperial court. Early that morning, there was a sea of ??people outside Chengen Gate, and there were traders coming and going from all over the market. Accents, arguing here, bargaining here, the whole market was extremely noisy for a while. Everyone was busy with their own things, and no one noticed the arrival of a group of people. There were not many people coming, so there were only a few people. Three or five people. These people were all on horseback. They stopped at the market and quickly entered. But these three or five people had just arrived, and then many people came, some three or five, some ten. Several. These people are all dressed in different styles. Some are riding horses, some are picking things, some are dressed as gentlemen, and some are dressed as beggars. However, one thing about these people is that they all do not stop. They all walked into Zhangjiakou. They went to the same place, which was a relatively prosperous street in Zhangjiakou, where some were setting up stalls and some were begging for food. He gently knocked on the counter, and a man said loudly: "The shopkeeper, come out to pick up the customers!" The shopkeeper was stunned, it was like calling a prostitute, and he couldn't help but get angry, raised his head and spokeThe shopkeeper was stunned. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 288: Confusing Zhangjiakou was a trading place on the frontier. Although the imperial court sent heavy troops to garrison it, it was still a mixed bag of fish and fish. It may be a bit exaggerated to say that people die every day, but it is really very uneventful here. " If you want to survive in this place, you don't have any skills. Although Zhang Quan is the shopkeeper in charge of accommodation in Daze Garden, his status is also very unusual. There are two kinds of black and white, three religions and nine streams. There are very few people he can't speak to. There are very few people in Zhangjiakou who don't give him face. But when Zhang Quan saw the three people in front of him, his expression changed, and he immediately swallowed back what he wanted to say. Standing in front of Zhang Quan were three men. They didn¡¯t look anything special, and they were well-dressed, looking like businessmen. But the leader was holding something in his hand. It was a wooden token with the word "Xing" on it. It was red and looked particularly dazzling. After being stunned for a moment, Zhang Quan then said with a smile: "Is this objective, do you want to be a professional or stay in a hotel? We have everything here!" Zhang Quan spoke in a loud voice, but when no one was paying attention, Zhang Quan Quan whispered again: "I wonder which master is here?" The entire Daze Garden is Dongchang's property, and this is a secret stronghold of Dongchang. All the Dongchang spies surrounding Zhangjiakou belong to this stronghold. The entire Daze Garden is managed by five stall owners and one person is the leader. It can be said that the branches are prosperous in Zhangjiakou. If there is anything they don¡¯t know about Zhangjiakou, then I¡¯m afraid there is nothing. As long as there is something they want to know, there is nothing they can¡¯t find out. After seeing the token, Zhang Quan felt nervous, because there were only two such tokens in the entire Dongchang. The two people belonging to Dongchang are the two most powerful people besides Eunuch Wei of the Wei Dynasty who was the admiral of Dongchang. One is Liu Fenghua, who is responsible for punishing thousands of households, and the other is Zhang Huayu, who is responsible for punishing hundreds of households. Both of them are highly skilled in martial arts and very hot-tempered. They have outstanding reputations in the entire Dongchang. Thinking of these two people, Zhang Quan was in a cold sweat. He didn't know who was here this time. Could something big happen in Zhangjiakou? But if there is something, shouldn¡¯t I not know about it? Although he was suspicious, Zhang Quan did not dare to slack off at all. Being in Dongchang, Zhang Quan understood even more how terrifying this organization was. The man put the token into his arms, glanced at Zhang Quan, and said in a low voice: "This is Mr. Liu Fenghua, please prepare this place. We are just standing in front. The team will arrive soon." As he said, The man looked around and said loudly: "We have taken care of your Daze Garden. We will give you an hour to clear the place. If there are still people here after an hour, then your Daze Garden will not need to be opened." Accompanying Following the man's words, the originally noisy hall suddenly became silent. Everyone's eyes were focused on that person, and they all found it incredible. They really didn't expect that someone would be showing off here. Zhang Quan felt a wry smile in his heart, but he also knew in his heart that he had no right to express his opinion. He couldn't help but smile flatteringly and said in a respectful tone: "Okay, I'll do it now!" The man nodded slowly, He raised his legs and walked outside. As this person left, the vendors and beggars on the street returned to normal. The whole street seemed to be back to what it was before, with no difference at all. An hour later, the street became lively again, and a caravan of several hundred people arrived at the gate of Daze Garden. There were dozens of carriages connected, and each carriage had a flag with three characters written on it: Longchang Hao! ??The people who had been waiting here to watch the excitement all looked at each other, where did this Longchang number come from? What a powerful force! Not to mention the team of hundreds of people and the dozens of large vehicles, it is incredible to just book the entire Daze Garden. "What a domineering name. Is there any business in the world that dares to call such a name? I have traveled all over the world for so many years, and this is the first time I have seen Daqi's business!" A businessman who had just been invited from Dazeyuan said with emotion. , his eyes were no longer angry, but filled with excitement. If you can get online with such a business, wouldn't it be easy to make a fortune? Next to this man, a thin middle-aged man hugged his fists and said with a smile: "Brother, I know a little about the Longchang No. 1. I wonder if you are interested in hearing it." The words of the thin man As soon as he said it, several people around him gathered around him, hugged his fists, and said with a smile: "Since brother knows, don't let us down! Tell us carefully." When the man saw someone coming, The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and he said with a smile: "Speaking of this, Longchang is now the largest business house in the capital. No one can compare with it." The people around him were stunned for a moment, and then they all sneered. Who in the capital doesn't know this? ? ThatIt is a place where wealthy businessmen gather. If you want to do business there, you need not only ability and capital, but more importantly, the backstage. Seeing that the emotions of the people around him were aroused, the thin man smiled meaningfully and said with a sigh: "I am going to the capital to buy some things. I didn't know until I arrived in the capital that a merchant in the capital was Longchang Hao. In the capital, whether it is restaurants, teahouses, silk shops, banks, etc., Longchang Hao is involved in all of them. In the most prosperous south city of the capital, an entire street is owned by Longchang Hao. The original Fengyue Tower is now Longchang Hao. It¡¯s Longchang Tower.¡± Now everyone around was shocked. Those in front might not believe it, but when they heard Fengyue Tower, everyone around them believed it. Everyone here in Feng Yue Tower basically knew that they could lie about other things, but this man would never dare to lie about Feng Yue Tower. Everyone looked at each other, and the expressions on everyone's faces were different. The whole Zhangjiakou was full of businessmen, and the ones these people were most interested in were businessmen. Naturally, everyone is very interested in a business name like Longchanghao. "Then who drives this Longchang?" Everyone was meditating quietly, but one person's question drew everyone's attention back. Now that the authenticity of the Longchang is confirmed, the owner of the Longchang is the most interesting thing. "The owner of the Longchang is the Fang family in the capital, the only merchant family living in the west city. Now the whole capital is talking about this matter." The thin young man looked around and said proudly, as if he belonged to the Fang family. Same as the master. Everyone looked at each other, obviously they didn¡¯t know anything about this Fang family, with its mysterious origins and rich wealth. Everyone knows that this is a piece of fat meat, but no one wants to try it. After all, they and Longchang Hao are not equal. "Brother, your news is out of date. Now the whole capital is no longer talking about this matter." Just as everyone was frowning, a young man slowly walked to the edge of the crowd and gently He shook the fan in his hand and said with a smile on his face. The eyes of the people around him were once again focused on the person coming, and they were stunned at the first sight. Zhangjiakou is a frontier place with constant wind and sand, so most of the people here are dressed in gray, but this man is wearing a white robe. The white clothes that were supposed to be covered with dust now had no dust at all and looked spotless. ¡°Brother, please let me know if you have any news.¡± Wang Dayu said with a smile as he hugged the young man. Seeing Wang Dayu speaking, everyone around him was stunned. When did this person come here? Wang Dayu is one of the few big businessmen in Zhangjiakou and one of the eight leaders of the Shanxi-Shaanxi Business Association. Why does he appear here? The man holding the fan smiled slightly and said calmly: "The hottest news in the capital right now is that Sun Chengzong, the chief scholar of the cabinet, led 50,000 official troops and Qi's army in the Santun camp, and wiped out the 30,000 invading soldiers. Slave. The entire capital is bustling with activity, with lights on every house and colorful decorations on every door. The second thing is that the rebellion in Shandong has been wiped out, but compared with the previous one, this one is worse. The first thing happened was that Xiong Tingbi, the governor of Liaodong, sent people to regain Guangning. "Although these are big things, no one here is interested. For them, other than making money, everything else is small." However, Wang Dayu, who had just spoken, was frowning at this time. The lack of satisfaction was fleeting, and he regained his calmness just moments later. Seeing this scene, the man in white smiled softly, shook the fan in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "But there is one thing about Longchang Company. The whole capital is already in an uproar, even more so than these three things. It made people talk even more." The interest of the people around him was once again aroused. They all looked at the man in white expectantly, and someone said, "Young master, please tell me if you have anything to say!" "The emperor ordered the renovation of the palace a few days ago. , countless purchasing eunuchs were beheaded, and many merchants' homes were confiscated. This was nothing, but after that, all the needs of the palace were handed over to Longchang, which meant that all the expenses in the palace were taken care of. Purchased from Longchang Hao. Now Longchang Hao is a serious imperial merchant. It has caused a lot of commotion in the capital, so Longchang Hao has a purpose in coming to Zhangjiakou." The man in white smiled mysteriously, with a playful tone. said. "Sir, do you know what the Longchang is doing in Zhangjiakou this time?" Wang Dayu looked at the young man in white with a smile and asked in an indifferent tone. Shaking his head gently, the young man in white said in a deep voice: "This is an opportunity to make a lot of money. I came all the way from the capital just for this matter. Let me tell you, it will definitely happen again in the next few days. When businessmen from the capital come over, I won¡¯t tell them the news. After all, the fewer people who know about such things, the better.??! "Facing the crowd with a fist in his arms, the man in white said with a smile: "Everyone, chat slowly, I'm taking my leave! "After that, he left with a smile. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 289: Everyone is here With dozens of carriages and a team of several hundred people, the Longchang was really quite a show. They were all wearing the same clothes, each had a knife on their waist, and their eyes were unusually sharp. The guards of the Longchang all looked different. Many people looked at each other in surprise. This was incredible. These people looked more elite than Jin Yiwei! The whole street has been blocked. Everyone wants to see who is coming. Who is this in such a big scene? With everyone¡¯s expectant eyes, the luxurious carriages in the middle began to unload people, first of all, the carriages on both sides, and someone put the best pieces on the ground. He gently pulled up the car curtain and said softly to the other side: "Miss, we're here!" No one thought that two women would get off first. They were all dressed in white, with white headscarves shining on their heads. It was hard to see. Clear appearance. But in terms of stature, appearance is not much different. The girl did not walk into Daze Garden, but slowly walked to a carriage in the middle, and said softly to the carriage: "My boss, we are here!" One woman picked up the horse pier and put it on the ground, and the other girl gently He gently lifted the car curtain and waited for the people inside to come out. At this time, two people also came to the front of the carriage, one was a man in his thirties, and the other was a middle-aged man in his forties. Two people stood on one side of the car, and a person slowly got out of the car. He was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was wearing a long gown made of fine Su brocade fabric, with a sword hanging from his waist, and his feet were wearing deerskin thin-soled fast boots. Just looking at his clothes, this person's identity is extraordinary. In the Ming Dynasty, there were certain rules about who wore what clothes. There were regulations on what businessmen could not wear and what scholars could wear. During the reign of Emperor Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang, if someone dared to violate the rules, that person would die ugly. Although at the time of Emperor Tianqi, apart from the corrupt scholars and Qingliu, there were very few people who would bring out the ancestral system to speak out. However, in such an occasion, wearing such an aboveboard dress can still easily attract criticism. But Longchang Company obviously doesn¡¯t care about this, and no one will mention it. However, many people were amazed when they saw the pomp of the Longchang. At the entrance of Daze Garden, five people were standing there with bows. Standing in front was the shopkeeper of Daze Garden. The four people behind him are the other four shopkeepers of Dazeyuan. Zhang Quan, who is in charge of the inn, is one of them. The other three are in charge of the hotel, casino and restaurant respectively. The few people who had just got off the bus walked towards Daze Garden. The leader was the man who got off the bus last, followed by the other two men, and finally the two girls. As for the others, they all stood there respectfully. The group of people ignored the five shopkeepers of Daze Garden and walked straight in. When only one girl walked over, she whispered to the big shopkeeper of Dazeyuan: "Follow me! The others have settled outside." "Yes!" Several people bowed respectfully and replied in a deep voice. Although the people around could not hear clearly what these people were saying, but seeing the attitudes of the shopkeepers in Dazeyuan, they knew that Longchang was not only wealthy. Several people walked into the living room, and the leader said to the man in his forties: "Mr. Fang, you have been working hard all the way. You and we have different things to do. Go and do your work!" That Mr. Fang gave a slight smile. He was stunned, but there was no surprise on his face. He smiled calmly and said softly: "Since Mr. Luo has no instructions, I will leave now. If Mr. Luo has any instructions, just say it!" Mr. Luo slowly said He nodded and said softly: "Mr. Fang, I am very grateful for the care you have taken along the way. If anything happens, I will naturally trouble Mr. Fang." With a calm smile, Mr. Fang said respectfully: "Since With that, the junior takes his leave!" After saluting several people, Mr. Fang walked out the door. Glancing at the shopkeeper of Dazeyuan who was following behind him, the middle-aged man in his forties slightly frowned and said to Mr. Luo next to him: "Sir, this is the person in charge here!" After glancing at the shopkeeper, Mr. Luo nodded expressionlessly, and asked the man beside him in a serious voice, "Liu Qianhu, is this person reliable?" "Sir, is he reliable?" The man said. Not much, and the conversation between the two people was very brief, but the big shopkeeper still heard something. This Liu Qianhu should be Liu Fenghua, the head of Qianhu in Dongchang, so who is this person next to him? "I have seen Liu Qianhu in my humble position!" Regardless of others, the big shopkeeper quickly bowed to Liu Fenghua and said respectfully. Liu Qianhu nodded slowly and said to the big shopkeeper: "This is it!" He was about to tell Mr. Luo's identity, but was interrupted before he could finish speaking. Liu Qianhu hadThey looked at Mr. Luo with some confusion, but saw him wave his hand gently and said calmly: "It's better not to reveal my identity for the time being. Besides, these are all your people, so don't let them know me. "Yes, sir!" Liu Qianhu said respectfully as he saluted Mr. Luo. The big shopkeeper who was standing aside suddenly trembled. This person who was responsible for the execution of thousands of households was very famous in Dongchang. He didn't expect to have such respect for Mr. Luo. No, this is no longer respect, this is obedience. Who is this? After pondering for a moment, Mr. Luo said slowly: "Everyone is very tired from traveling day and night. It's better to find a place to rest! If anything happens, we'll talk about it tomorrow!" "Yes, sir!" Bowed to Mr. Luo Liu Qianhu said respectfully. At the same time, he turned his eyes to the big shopkeeper and said in a deep voice: "Prepare several adjacent courtyards and pick the best one!" "Yes, I will prepare it now." The big shopkeeper smiled flatteringly and said respectfully. The eyes of the entire Zhangjiakou were focused here. No one noticed that a group of people came at the east gate of Zhangjiakou. Everyone looked very tired. Although there are hundreds of people in this group, the attention is not high. Not to mention like the Longchang, not many people pay attention to them at all. There are too many such people in Zhangjiakou. Several groups come every day. There is nothing strange about them. "Li Tou, we are finally back!" A person looked at the leader with a smile and said with a smile. Nodding slowly, Li Tou said in a deep voice: "Yes! We're back again!" Behind the team, Mangus looked around carefully, frowned and said to Huang Taiji: "Master Baylor, what should we do? What to do? Are you still going to follow them?" Huang Taiji shook his head slightly, looked around, and said in a low voice: "Although these people are trustworthy, we can't follow them anymore. If anything goes wrong, they will We sold it. Let¡¯s find a chance and leave this place. ¡°Master Baylor, where are we going? "Chen Liangyu on the side looked very pale, his words were weak, and the sockets of his eyes had sunken. For a pampered scholar, such a life is unimaginable. Seeing Chen Liangyu's appearance, Huang Taiji He knew that he had to find a place and find someone to show him, otherwise Chen Liangyu wouldn't live long. Thinking about what his father Nurhaci had told him, Huang Taiji suddenly felt that his father was so wise, if he hadn't been before. , I was afraid that I would have died on the road. In a place with a lot of people, Huang Taiji and others slowly fell behind, and then slowly merged into the crowd, and everyone was immersed in the joy of returning. No one noticed that the three of them had disappeared. After walking two blocks away, Huang Taiji breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "We should find an inn now, have a good meal and sleep. Yes, but we can't do that. Now let me take you to a place where we can sleep and eat. " Pulling a person, Huang Taiji asked with a smile: "Uncle, let's ask, do you know where the big iron blacksmith shop is? The man frowned slightly and said unhappily: "I don't know the name you mentioned, but all the blacksmiths here are in Blacksmith Street. Go there and have a look!" From here, walk forward three blocks and then turn right! "After that, the man left quickly. "Let's go! "Huang Taiji waved his hand to the two people and walked forward. They followed the man's instructions and walked forward slowly. Finally, at the intersection of a street, Huang Taiji and the others saw a tall archway with the words " With three words: Blacksmith Street. When he saw the archway, Huang Taiji suddenly became happy and said to the two people behind him with a smile: "Our good days are coming soon! "After that, he walked quickly inside. Along Blacksmith Street, several people kept searching, and finally found a blacksmith shop in a remote corner. The wooden plaque on the door was crookedly hung, and the door was closed tightly. , and there was no one around. Huang Taiji walked up the steps slowly, and knocked on the door knocker very regularly, first three times hard, and then three times softly. Then he slowly said: "Now that the door is open, there will be no business in broad daylight. Do you all want to starve to death?" " As soon as Huang Taiji finished speaking, an old voice came from inside, and said in a rather serious tone: "You are young, there is nothing wrong with learning, if you have to learn blacksmithing, you are not afraid of starving to death. " Huang Taiji calmed down and said in a deep voice: "With a master, I will never die of hunger. "After these words, there was no sound from the door. Not long after, the door opened slowly.?. An old man looked at several people and asked in a serious tone: "Are you from the grassland?" "Yes, Master Datie, my father asked me to come." Huang Taiji gave a respectful salute and said in a sincere tone. The old man's eyes suddenly shrank and he said in a deep voice: "Come in!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 290: Each Plan Looking at each other, Mangus and Chen Liangyu both saw the disbelief in each other's eyes. Neither of them thought that Huang Taiji was prepared here. However, both of them looked happy. Since there was support here, they could leave here. Huang Taiji nodded to the old man, looked around, and when he saw that no one was paying attention, he walked into the small courtyard. Mangusi and Chen Liangyu also followed in without any hesitation. No one said anything along the way. Several people followed the old man and walked slowly in. After passing through two courtyards, they came to a relatively hidden attic door. Taking the key from his belt, the old man opened the door, pushed it open and walked in. Huang Taiji and the other three glanced at each other and seemed a little worried, but now there was nothing to hesitate about, and the three of them also raised their legs and followed in. Arriving at the lobby on the first floor, the old man put the key on the table, looked back at the three people, saluted Huang Taiji, and said in a deep voice: "I have seen Lord Baylor!" Hearing the old man speak, Calling themselves slaves, the three of them felt relieved. Smiling softly, Huang Taiji asked in a deep voice: "What is your name? What are you doing here?" "Go back to Mr. Beile, my servant Ha Yuansheng, the person in charge of this family." The old man bowed slightly, He said to Huang Taiji in a respectful tone. Nodding slowly, Huang Taiji walked to the chair and sat down, and asked in a deep voice: "How long have you been in Zhangjiakou?" "It's been more than ten years since I returned to Lord Beile! I have been staying in Zhangjiakou all this time." The old man was slightly startled. , but still answered truthfully. After pondering for a moment, Huang Taiji said softly: "We will live here first. You can find a doctor to come and take a look at our bodies." "Yes, Master Baylor! This small building is relatively quiet, and there won't be anything there normally." When you come, you can stay here in peace. I will prepare food and drinks right now. The doctor will be here soon, and the bath water will be delivered as soon as possible." The old man bowed his hands and left. After walking back and forth in the room several times, Chen Liangyu sat tiredly on a chair, smiled at Huang Taiji, and said in a respectful tone: "Master Beile, who is this person from? Is he really reliable? If something goes wrong, The three of us are probably not going to die soon!" Huang Taiji smiled confidently and said calmly: "There must be no problem with loyalty. If the servants who have children in the family don't believe it, then no one can believe it." Chen Liangyu said lightly. He frowned, obviously not understanding the meaning of Huang Taiji's words. He looked outside from time to time, still seeming quite worried. Mangusi on the side was quite relieved. Naturally, if he was a slave born in a family, there would be no problem. He smiled at Huang Taiji and asked in a brisk tone: "Is this Dahan's coating? He seems to be in good spirits. " "Since he can be sent here by Ama, it is natural that he has his own strengths and special abilities. He has been in Zhangjiakou for more than ten years and knows enough about this place. We want to leave the Ming Dynasty. It plays a vital role." Huang Taiji smiled calmly, obviously not worried about this person. Chen Liangyu sighed softly and said nothing. At this time, his heart was full of mixed feelings. Is it right for me to choose this way? In fact, he already had some regrets in his heart, but thinking about it from another perspective, if he had not surrendered, he might have died in Zunhua City. Huang Taiji and others stayed here, and the sky gradually darkened. With the flickering of lights, night came quietly. In Daze Garden, Mr. Luo sat quietly in the room. There were two people beside him. One was Liu Fenghua, the head of the Dongchang Qianhu, and the other was a man in white. Holding a folding fan in his hand, he fanned it from time to time, with a vague smile always hanging on the corner of his mouth. Behind Mr. Luo, the two women stood quietly, motionless. At this time, they were no longer dressed in white, but were all wearing night clothes. The two people were hidden where the light couldn't shine. If you didn't look carefully, you wouldn't have noticed that there were two people there. "Sir, it's been a long journey, would you like to rest earlier?" Liu Fenghua looked at Mr. Luo and said respectfully. Smiling indifferently, Mr. Luo waved his hand nonchalantly and said in a brisk tone: "I'm not too old to walk anymore, Feng Hua! You've been away from Jinyiwei for many years, right? I didn't expect that Eunuch Wei would do it this time. You were sent here. It seems that you are doing well in Dongchang." After bowing to Mr. Luo, Liu Fenghua said in a helpless tone: "Back when I was in Jinyiwei, I was always with you. In fact, I didn't want to leave. "My lord." It seemed that Liu Fenghua had misunderstood what he meant. Mr. Luo waved his hand gently and smiled.He said: "Don't think too much, I have no other intentions. This time Dongchang and Jinyiwei will handle this matter together, and it must be done. The emperor has very strict requirements. If this errand is not done well, Dongchang's Eunuch Wei and I will both be dismissed." Looking at Liu Fenghua, Luo Sigong said solemnly: "How serious the matter is, has Eunuch Wei already told you? "Yes, sir, Eunuch Wei has already told you!" Liu Fenghua said respectfully after giving a salute to Luo Sigong. Turning his gaze to Dang Han aside, Luo Sigong asked in a deep voice: "How are you doing there?" " "Sir, the news has spread, but I don't know if there will be any problems on the Longchang ship. If something goes wrong, our work here will be in vain. " Gently put away the folding fan, Dang Han frowned slightly and said worriedly. " Smiling calmly, Luo Sigong said with certainty: "There will definitely be no problem on the Longchang ship. , you can rest assured of this. Our plan will definitely work. Now we need to confirm whether Huang Taiji has arrived in Zhangjiakou. " Shaking his head with a wry smile, Dang Han said helplessly: "None of us have seen Huang Taiji, and Mr. Sun's prisoners don't know when they will arrive. It is very difficult to confirm this matter. " Shaking his head gently, Luo Sigong said in a solemn tone: "Master Sun has sent a team of people over. I believe they will arrive soon. But we can't just sit back and wait. We will start taking action tomorrow, but we have to do it quietly and not alert others. " After pondering for a moment, Dang Han said in a deep voice: "Sir, if we use local soldiers and horses in Zhangjiakou, wouldn't it be a bit unreliable? " "There is nothing unreliable. We have more than a thousand captains from Jinyiwei, and there are more than 500 fans from Dongchang. Separate them and lead local troops respectively, so as to prevent any bad behavior. Luo Sigong waved his hands indifferently, his tone full of confidence. Nodding slowly, Dang Han also felt that there was nothing wrong with this, but he always felt that there was something he hadn't thought of. But he couldn't think of it, so he stopped thinking about it. These things. The night in Beijing seems to be no different from that in Zhangjiakou. The lights in the Forbidden City are much brighter than those in Zhangjiakou. The colors of the lights are also similar, and they all use the same lamp oil. Looking at the crooked moon in the sky, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly. He didn't know what was going on in Zhangjiakou. After learning that Huang Taiji was leading the army this time, Emperor Tianqi was very excited. , this name is really too familiar. For future generations, the name Huang Taiji is really familiar. Regardless of whether they have studied history or not, they will be familiar with this person in countless film and television works. It's just that the image is different every time. There is no doubt that Huang Taiji is capable. Compared with his father Nurhachi, he is better at grasping the opportunity and is considered a talented person. His ability is more famous for his infatuation. Compared with Wu Sangui, who was so angry that he was a beauty, this one is really infatuated. Although there are countless women in the harem, there is only one that Huang Taiji loves, and that is Hailan. Because Hai Lanzhu was ill, Huang Taiji put down hundreds of thousands of troops and rushed back from the front. After Hai Lanzhu died, Huang Taiji even wanted to bury everyone in the palace with her. Taiji also died in depression. Emperor Tianqi could not calm down after watching TV series, but there was no doubt that Huang Taiji was capable. If you get rid of Huang Taiji, you will get rid of a big enemy for yourself. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s getting late, it¡¯s time to rest! There will be a morning meeting tomorrow morning! "Wang Chengen came behind Emperor Tianqi, gave a respectful salute, and said softly. With a gentle sigh, Emperor Tianqi did not speak. After a long time, he hesitated and asked: "I asked the Chief of Ceremonies to draw up the plan. Have you taken out the charter? In addition to the rewards for meritorious generals, there is also the matter of recruiting the Sichuan army to Beijing, and of course the Qi family army. " "Back to the emperor, the regulations are ready and waiting for the court meeting tomorrow. "After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Wang Chengen said respectfully. Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi then asked: "Wang Chengen, who is the person sent by the Longchang to Zhangjiakou this time? How is your ability to do things? " "Your Majesty, it's the eldest young master of the Fang family! His business skills are very good, and his character is also good. But just to be on the safe side, I sent someone to follow him. This man was originally a secret agent of Jinyiwei, and his business was very large, so I asked him to come over. "Wang Chengen hesitated for a moment, then told him his arrangement. "LookWang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi smiled softly, patted his shoulder and said: "You are very good. When Chen Hong was here, I was really satisfied. Now that you are here, I am also very satisfied. Do your job well, I will not I will treat you badly." "Yes, Your Majesty! Thank you for your compliment," Wang Chengen said with a smile on his face after saluting Emperor Tianqi. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 291: Mid-Autumn Festival Banquet for Talented Scholars In the first year of the Apocalypse, on the sixth day of August, it is appropriate to start demolition and demolition, and avoid weddings and funerals. The sun hasn¡¯t risen yet, it¡¯s just dawn, and the bells and drums are already ringing in the Forbidden City. Such sounds reminded the emperor and officials of the Ming Dynasty that the morning dynasty had begun and they should go to work. After Emperor Tianqi put on his dragon robe, he looked back at Empress Zhang and said with a smile: "I didn't want to come to Baozhu yesterday, so I came a little late, and now I leave so early, Baozhu didn't even sleep well. Wait. "I'm leaving, Baozhu is having a good sleep." "What did the emperor say? I am the emperor's queen, so naturally we are husband and wife. However, the emperor will come over in the future. Send someone to send a message in advance. Get ready." Just a moment." Queen Zhang said with a smile while adjusting Emperor Tianqi's collar. Looking at Empress Zhang with a smile, Emperor Tianqi pinched her petite nose behind her and said jokingly: "What should I prepare for the orb?" "Don't tell the emperor, this is my secret." Empress Zhang blushed delicately at Emperor Tianqi. He glanced at it and said with a slightly red face. Listening to the bells and drums outside, Emperor Tianqi said helplessly: "No wonder the late emperors of the Ming Dynasty didn't like to go to the morning dynasty. It's too early. I think the morning dynasty should be changed to the afternoon, so it's called the afternoon dynasty." " The emperor can't say that. The morning dynasty and when the sun rises are the rising sun, which symbolizes the prosperity of the Ming Dynasty. It makes sense to put the morning dynasty in the morning. What's the point of putting the court meeting in the afternoon?" Seeing Emperor Tianqi looking straight at her, Empress Zhang gently stuck out her tongue and said coquettishly: "Your Majesty, that's what I said. Don't take it personally. Can I make the emperor's favorite sweet-scented osmanthus porridge for me at night?" Seeing Empress Zhang looking at him expectantly, Emperor Tianqi reached out and touched Empress Zhang's forehead. After a moment, he said with a smile: "I just said that. You have said so much, and you really look like a queen." "Your Majesty, the Mid-Autumn Festival is coming soon, and the palace is preparing for the festival. This time The rebellion in Shandong was suppressed, new achievements were made in Liaodong, and good news came from Master Sun Chengzong. The Queen Mother asked me to ask if this year's Mid-Autumn Festival will be more lively." Seeing that Emperor Tianqi was not angry, Queen Zhang quickly changed the subject. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi also felt that it should, indeed should, boost the morale of the people. But I'm afraid it might be a bit troublesome to do. He lowered his head and thought about it. Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "In the palace, just watch and prepare! Baozhu will work harder. As for the outside, I will think about it again." "Well, concubine. I understand." Empress Zhang took away the things Emperor Tianqi had washed, smiled and said in a pleasant tone. "I'm leaving, Baozhu, please lie down on the bed for a while!" Emperor Tianqi walked out, looking at Queen Zhang, and said in a caring tone. Nodding slowly, Empress Zhang smiled calmly and said softly: "I'll go right now, your Majesty, go to court!" "Your Majesty has arrived!" Following Wang Chengen's shout, Emperor Tianqi walked slowly. Enter the Huangji Palace. Looking at the ministers below, Emperor Tianqi had a smile on his lips. It was obvious that he was in a very good mood. Since I came to this world, I have always wanted to be an emperor. Now, I have just become a little bit like an emperor. Slowly walked behind the Long Bookcase and slowly sat on the chair. Emperor Tianqi gently stroked the golden dragon head, feeling very high-spirited in his heart. I am in charge of the whole world, and I am the world. "Long live my emperor!" In the sound of worship from his courtiers, Emperor Tianqi looked forward with bright eyes and held the golden dragon head firmly with both hands. "My dear friends, please be patient." He raised his hand gently, and Emperor Tianqi said in a calm voice. However, the ministers below were stunned. Emperor Tianqi's voice did not change, and his tone of voice was also very gentle. But everyone felt that Emperor Tianqi seemed to have changed a bit. His words were full of the majesty of a superior, and no one was allowed to question what he said. Many ministers know in their hearts that this young emperor is growing at an inhuman speed. If Emperor Tianqi only inherited the throne from his ancestors, then now he has just become an emperor. However, many ministers have higher expectations for Emperor Apocalypse. They hope that Emperor Apocalypse will one day rule the world, surrender from all over the world, and become a true Mingjun of ZTE and an emperor for the ages. When everyone stood up, Emperor Tianqi smiled calmly and said in a brisk tone: "My dear friends, the Mid-Autumn Festival is coming soon. I wonder if you have anything good to tell me?" "Your Majesty, I have this memorial." As soon as Emperor Tianqi finished speaking, an old man on the side stood up and saluted Emperor Tianqi.Said respectfully. Emperor Tianqi looked at the speaker. He was an old man with gray hair. He looked really old. However, no one in the court would think that he was clinging to his official position, because his status in the court was so high that even Sun Chengzong would feel inferior when he saw him. This person is Zhao Nanchen, the Imperial Concubine¡¯s sacrificial wine. The Imperial Concubine¡¯s sacrificial wine is only a third-grade concubine, and his status in the entire court is not high. But Zhao Nanchen was different. He had the title of Minister of the Ministry of Rites, and was granted Shaobao. In the forty-seventh year of Wanli, Zhao Nancheng submitted more than fifty letters to resign, but all of them were rejected. This shows how important this old gentleman is. In the Imperial College for more than thirty years, Zhao Nanchen trained countless students, most of whom became Jinshi. In the Ming Dynasty, this old gentleman's disciples were in charge of government and public affairs, and his disciples could be seen everywhere, whether in foreign posts or in the capital. You can find them all, from the ministers and ministers of various ministries to the county magistrates and tongzhi. Whether it was the Donglin Party, which was very prosperous at the time, or the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu Party, they all had his disciples. It¡¯s just that this old gentleman is focused on academics and how to cultivate himself, and he basically doesn¡¯t speak in court. He has no interest at all in things like party unity and opposition to differences. This also allowed no one from these parties to pay attention to him. After all, there is really no need to provoke such a person who is independent from the world and has extraordinary strength. Seeing that it was Zhao Nanchen, Emperor Tianqi was moved in his heart. What is going on with this old man? Smiling softly, Emperor Tianqi said softly: "Zhao Aiqing, how is your health recently? If you need anything, go to the Taiyuan Hospital to find someone. I will give you this treatment." Looking back at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice. He ordered: "From now on, when Zhao Aiqing goes to court and rides in a sedan, you can get off the sedan in front of the Huangji Palace. You don't have to pay a big salute when you see me!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wang Chengen gave a respectful salute and nodded in response. The ministers below didn¡¯t think anything of it. No one could say anything about such treatment for Zhao Nanchen. After all, Zhao Nanchen is really older, and he is qualified in terms of qualifications and everything else, and others cannot envy him. Zhao Nanchen, who was standing below, was stunned. Why was he rewarded before he said anything? I couldn't help but murmur in my heart, does the emperor have any deep meaning in this? However, this old man is good at learning, but the things in the court are too different. After thinking about it for a long time, he simply gave it up. He bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said in a deep voice, "My lord, thank you for your kindness." Seeing that Zhao Nanchen didn't kneel down, everyone was stunned, and there was even a feeling The feeling of ridicule. Emperor Tianqi only said that he was visiting the emperor to pay homage, but he still had to kneel down to accept the reward, right? This one takes it for granted. Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t care. At such an old age, it¡¯s understandable that he would occasionally have a short circuit in his head! Looking at Zhao Nanchen with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Zhao Aiqing, what do you want to participate in?" "Your Majesty, next year will be the year of the competition, and all the literati from all over the world will gather in the capital. Now. There are already many people here. I hope that the Imperial Academy can hold a moon-viewing exchange event during the Mid-Autumn Festival. Firstly, it can encourage scholars and promote education. Secondly, it can also show that the emperor values ??scholars. "Zhao Nanchen didn't hide anything and spoke out all his thoughts. Emperor Tianqi was slightly stunned. He did not expect that what Zhao Nanchen wanted to say was actually this matter. He pondered for a moment and nodded slowly. This is a good thing and there is no reason not to agree to it. Looking at Zhao Nanchen with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "This is a good thing. I love you, just go ahead and do it. The necessary expenses will be provided by the internal treasury. Don't worry, your Majesty." , This party needs a name, please give it to the emperor." Zhao Nanchen didn't know whether he had thought of it in advance, or maybe he suddenly had inspiration, and he bowed and said to Emperor Tianqi. The ministers around were all stunned. This old gentleman was a little unusual today! In fact, no one knew that Zhao Nanchen's health was deteriorating and he could no longer bear it. He wanted to resign and return home after finishing what he had done this time. If he could leave a convention for the Imperial College, it would be something that Zhao Nanchen left in the Imperial College, and it could go down in history. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said softly: "In that case, let's have a meal! Let these students chat and drink, and the expenses will come from my inner treasury. As for the name? Since it is the Mid-Autumn Festival, let's call it the Mid-Autumn Festival for Talented Scholars!" "Your Majesty!" Naturally no one would stand up to object to this kind of thing. After all, it is a good thing and there is no reason to object. Even if he says something, the whole Shilin community will attack him. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi looked at Liu Yijing, the deputy minister of the cabinet, and said in a deep voice: "Liu Ai'ai, has the decree of Governor Qi Jin of Jiliao bringing people to Beijing been passed down?" " Not yetNext! "Liu Yijing's heart sank slightly, thinking that Emperor Tianqi was a little anxious. But Emperor Tianqi's next words made him laugh out loud. "In addition to the Sichuan Army, the Sichuan Army was also added in the imperial edict. "Emperor Tianqi nodded and said in a calm tone. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 292: River Governor After hearing Emperor Tianqi's words, the ministers below were all stunned, and then looked at each other in confusion. Recruiting the Qi family army to Beijing is understandable. After all, the Qi family army has made many meritorious deeds this time, but what is going on with the Sichuan army? But no one was stupid enough to stand up and ask. There must be a reason why Emperor Tianqi did this, and he had thought about it for a long time. If you stand up, I'm afraid you will have to get involved. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi looked at the ministers below with a smile, and his style had begun to gain popularity. Being able to carry out your orders is what you need from officials, instead of just coming out and making noises when nothing happens. "My dear friends, do you have anything to report?" Looking at the ministers below, Emperor Tianqi asked with a smile. In fact, the ministers of the Ming Dynasty were more accustomed to submitting memorials. Only when the emperor did not go to court and the eunuchs controlled the affairs of the court, these ministers thought of letting the emperor come out to manage the affairs. For an emperor like Emperor Tianqi who came out for almost every morning court meeting, ministers rarely discussed anything at court meetings, except of course for major matters. After Emperor Tianqi finished speaking, several people stood up, but they all talked about small things. After Emperor Tianqi replied one by one, the court fell into silence again. Looking back at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Let Zuo Guangdou go to the palace." "Yes, Your Majesty!" After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Wang Chengen gently shook the fly whisk in his hand, and sighed loudly in his Dantian. He shouted: "Send Zuo Guangdou to have an audience!" As soon as he finished speaking, the Jin Yiwei standing at the door shouted: "Send Zuo Guangdou to have an audience." It didn't take long before Zuo Guangdou walked in slowly. However, he was wearing civilian clothes at this time and was not wearing official uniform. Originally, he was a third-rank Jiayi doctor, with the title of minister of the Ministry of War, and what he actually did was the Liaodong economic strategy. But he resigned from Liaodong Economic Strategy. Naturally, those two cannot be retained. You can't say that I don't want to be a manager of Liaodong. Your Majesty, please give me another job! This is the rhythm of seeking death. So naturally what Zuo Guangdou wrote was about his resignation. After Emperor Tianqi announced it, this high-ranking official immediately went from being a third-rank official to having no official position. However, both the minister and Zuo Guangdou knew in their hearts that Zuo Guangdou wanted to change his position. But now it seems that we don't know where this person will go, so Zuo Guangdou went to the palace. Everyone is looking at him. "Student Zuo Guangdou meets Your Majesty, long live my emperor!" Although Zuo Guangdou was removed from his official position, his status as a Jinshi is still there, and his foundation is solid, so naturally he does not need to be called a commoner. But obviously I'm not used to this title. I haven't used it for many years, and I feel very awkward saying it. Seeing Zuo Guangdou¡¯s embarrassed look, everyone in the hall had different expressions, and Emperor Tianqi, who was sitting on the dragon throne, couldn¡¯t help laughing. He coughed slightly. Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Zuo Guangdou, how is Liaodong?" "Back to Your Majesty, Xiong Tingbi, the governor of Liaodong, is a man of great ability, and the students admire him very much. The situation in the frontier is complicated, and the students do not understand military affairs. It is really difficult. The intention is weak." Zuo Guangdou was also very worried. Emperor Tianqi had not seen him since he came back, and he could not feel his pulse. At this time, I saw Emperor Tianqi asking questions. Let me say a few words for myself first. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi knew that it was almost done. He gently waved his hand to indicate that all the people in charge were standing aside, and said in a deep voice: "I have something to discuss with my beloveds!" Then he picked up a memorial and said in a solemn tone: "This year Xia Xun , the imperial court ordered the river to be rectified and unblocked, but at this time, corrupt officials were running rampant and illegal. Zhang Fang was sentenced to Guanhetong in Cangzhou, and this was the memorial of the imperial censor. He shook the memorial in his hand. The ministers below looked at each other again. What is going on? Emperor Tianqi's thinking seemed to be jumping a little, and the people around him couldn't keep up. But there are smart people. Several of them glanced at Zuo Guangdou, who was standing aside with a low eyebrow. No matter which dynasty you are in, river management is a top priority. So-called genius-man-made disasters, flood disasters have always been a major disaster in this era. The Yellow River often bursts, corpses often float everywhere, and fields are flooded. The Ming Dynasty was no exception. In the ninth year of Yongle in the Ming Dynasty, the minister was sent to take charge of river management. Later, he sometimes sent ministers and censors of the capital. In the seventh year of Chenghua, a river governor was established and stationed in Jining, Shandong. The first chief river officer was Wang Shu, the minister of the Ministry of Industry. In the early Ming Dynasty, the Yellow River was less troubled, and the imperial court appointed the governor who was in charge of water transportation to also take charge of river affairs. In the event of a flood, a member of the Chief River Minister is temporarily dispatched to deal with the problem, and then withdraws immediately after the matter is over, and it is not a temporary arrangement. In the fourth year of Zhengde, it was stipulated that the censor of the capital should serve as the official. In the thirteenth year of Jiajing's reign, he held the title of Shangshu or Minister of the Imperial Censor's Department, and in the fourth year of Longqing's reign, he was given the title of admiral to supervise military affairs. At this time, the governor of water transportation was unparalleled. He controls water transportation, is in charge of the world's river engineering, and also has military power. In the fifth year of Wanli, Zhang Juzheng reformed and became the Prime Minister of Hecao and the admiral of military affairs. In the eighth year of Wanli, this position was abolished. It was not until the 30th year of Wanli that the imperial court restored rivers and canals.?Separation of duties. The ministers went through the Hecao incident in their heads, and they really didn't know what Emperor Tian Qi wanted to do. A small Cangzhou Guanhetong magistrate, with a sixth-grade official position, would not be such a small official even if Emperor Tianqi casually rewarded him. Why did he worry about it? "River management is the foundation of the country and the most important thing. The two crimes of corruption and river bank management are unforgivable. I will not treat such people lightly. My dear friends, I am ready to rectify the river work in the world and send a capable minister to do it. Officials, I visited various water bodies and inspected river projects. I wonder what you all think?" Emperor Tianqi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the ministers below with interest. The ministers below are all lowering their heads and thinking that although this is a hard job, it is also a fat and beautiful job. I don¡¯t know how much I have to collect just from paying filial piety to various places, and I don¡¯t even need to deliberately search for anything. But thinking about why Emperor Tianqi mentioned this matter and his behavior since he ascended the throne, many people are worried. If something is not found out, or if there is a flaw somewhere, let alone the Governor of the River, I am afraid that even the current situation will not be preserved. For a long time, no one stood up. Although this was what the governor of the river should do, Emperor Tianqi did not say that he would restore the system of the governor of the river. Imperial envoys were sent to the local areas to inspect and regulate the river channels, but no one could say anything. But he didn't come forward to volunteer. It was obviously a hard job, and it could cost him his life if he didn't do it. Seeing that no one spoke, Emperor Tianqi knew that his guess was indeed correct. This kind of thing is not something that anyone can do if they want to. To use a 21st century saying, the technical content of the work is too high and ordinary people cannot do it. "Your Majesty, I have this report!" Just when Emperor Tianqi wanted to say something, a man stood up and saluted Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully. "Yang Aiqing, just tell me if you have anything." Seeing that it was Yang He, the censor of Zuodu, Emperor Tianqi smiled and nodded, and asked softly. Yang He bowed slightly and said in a solemn tone: "Your Majesty, since we are inspecting the world's water conservancy, we cannot appoint an imperial envoy. Firstly, there are too many things for one person to handle. Secondly, one person cannot handle it. It's easy to go wrong. There are too many things involved in Sanlaihe Works, and it's impossible for anyone to be proficient in everything." Before he finished speaking, the ministers all nodded in agreement. What Yang He said made sense. If you send not one person but a team, then this matter will be very interesting. Not only can you improve your qualifications, prestige, and connections, but also if you have any problems, the boss will take care of them. After Yang He did this, the risks were reduced a lot. Although the benefits were small, they were much better than before. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi also felt that what Yang He said made sense. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi asked quite seriously: "Yang Aiqing, what are your ideas? Just tell me." "Your Majesty, I think that since it is an inspection, it should be divided into several parts. Some will be checked. Some of the river control officials are responsible for checking whether the river embankments are strong, and some are checking for corruption. As for the others, they have their own responsibilities, which require the participation of the Ministry of Revenue and the Ministry of Works, and are dispatched by the Metropolitan Procuratorate. Censor, the emperor can also send a team of royal guards to intimidate Xiao Xiao and then deal with the offending officials." Yang He bowed with a serious expression on his face and spoke out his thoughts meticulously. No one was talking in the court. Emperor Tianqi pondered for a long time, nodded slowly, and said in a deep voice: "As Aiqing said, this matter will be done! But for this governor, does Aiqing have any "A suitable candidate?" "Your Majesty, I recommend Zuo Guangdou." Yang He pondered for a moment before speaking. Emperor Tianqi was slightly stunned. He really wanted Zuo Guangdou, but he didn't discuss it with Yang He. He probably didn't know. Did he see it? However, according to Emperor Tianqi's understanding of Yang He, even if he knew that it was his own intention, he never did it according to his own wishes. "I wonder if you, dear friends, have any other opinions?" Turning his gaze to the other ministers, Emperor Tianqi asked in a deep voice. The ministers didn¡¯t know what was going on. They thought it was a double act performed by Yang He and Emperor Tianqi, so they would naturally not cause any trouble. However, there were a few people who didn't know who they wanted to flatter. They stood up to praise Zuo Guangdou, which made Zuo Guangdou standing aside feel a little embarrassed. Although there were some twists and turns in the process, Emperor Tianqi's goal was achieved, so he nodded slowly. Looking at Liu Yijing aside, Emperor Tianqi ordered: "The cabinet will come up with a charter as soon as possible and submit it to me as soon as possible." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Liu Yijing said in a deep voice after bowing to Emperor Tianqi. ¡°Now let¡¯s talk about things in Shandong. I hope you all can speak freely!¡± Emperor Tianqi glanced around among the ministers, and thenOnce he spoke. (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 293: Everyone Shows Their Magical Powers After hearing Emperor Tianqi's words, the ministers in the hall were all excited for a while, but they didn't feel any surprise. Originally everyone thought Emperor Tianqi would deal with Shandong Governor Zhao Yan, but now everyone no longer thinks so. Zhao Yan, the governor of Shandong, performed very well in the Wenxiangmen rebellion. He defended the city alone and defeated more with less. After winning several classic battles, not only can he atone for his sins, but he may also be promoted by Emperor Tianqi. Everyone knows the situation in Shandong. It has been peaceful for a long time and the counties and counties are undefended, so Shandong does not have heavy troops. Therefore, there were not many soldiers and horses in Shandong. In this case, Zhao Yan organized a team of 10,000 people. That was also invincible. He defeated many groups of rebels and recaptured several county towns. He was in the limelight for a while. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi looked at Liu Yijing and said in a deep voice: "After the rebellion in Shandong is wiped out, the first thing to do is to calm the people's grievances in Shandong and restore the people's lives with gold nuggets. In this rebellion in Shandong , Those who have made merits must be rewarded, and those who have made mistakes must be punished. The cabinet will come up with a regulation as soon as possible to reward merits and punish demerits.¡± Said respectfully. In fact, this kind of thing is not difficult for the cabinet. After all, there are usually precedents for things like this. What kind of reward is what kind of merit, what kind of punishment is what kind of crime. Frowning slightly, Emperor Tianqi pondered for a long time and said in a gentle tone: "Since there are regulations for Shandong affairs, Liaodong and Sun Chengzong should also have regulations! The same is true for reward and punishment." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Liu Yijing was also startled, but still bowed and said in a deep voice. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "I don't know if you, my beloved ministers, have anything else to report. If not, then retreat from the court!" He glanced around among the ministers and saw that no one spoke. Emperor Tianqi stood up slowly and walked out while saying in a deep voice: "Retreat from the court!" Gently shaking the whisk in his hand, Wang Chengen shouted loudly: "Retreat from the court!" "Long live my emperor!" Years old!" As Wang Chengen shouted, the ministers all picked up their clothes and knelt on the ground, shouting loudly. Emperor Tianqi slowly left the Huangji Hall. Looking at the sun outside, he sighed softly. After pondering for a while, Emperor Tianqi walked forward slowly facing the rising sun. "We are all looking at the rising sun, and everyone has different moods. Some people hope to see it sooner, while others hope to see it later. Looking at the sun in the sky and feeling the warmth of the sun shining on him, Huang Taiji felt at peace like never before. Although all the people he brought were wiped out. But this feeling of surviving a disaster still made Huang Taiji very comfortable. "Master Beile, breakfast is ready, Master Beile can eat!" The old man came to Huang Taiji's side, bowed respectfully, and said in a deep voice. Nodding slowly, Huang Taiji smiled calmly and said in a brisk tone: "The air in the morning is really good. It feels much better to move around. What did the doctor say? Is Mr. Chen's health okay?" chuckled softly. The old man smiled and said calmly: "Go back to Mr. Baylor. The doctor has already been here. There is nothing wrong with Mr. Chen's health, but he is overworked. Mr. Chen's body is relatively weak, so that's why he is like this. The doctor has already opened the door. After a few days of recuperation, everything will be fine." Huang Taiji said in a deep voice, "Take good care of Mr. Chen. He is very talented. You must take good care of him." "Don't worry, Mr. Baylor. The old man bowed to Huang Taiji and said respectfully. After breakfast, Huang Taiji and the old man came to a very private room. After Huang Taiji sat down, he smiled and said to the old man: "Sit down and talk!" "Yes, Master Baylor!" After the old man saluted, he sat respectfully and said, "Although Zhangjiakou is not bad here, I can't always stay here. Here, I want to go back. This is why I came to you. Time is tight and we can't delay. Is there any way you can send me away as soon as possible?" Huang Taiji looked at the old man and said in a solemn tone. Sighing softly, the old man said helplessly: "Master Beile, it's not easy to leave here. Ever since Zunhua started to use troops, documents from the Ministry of War have been coming. Since this time, the Ming Dynasty's frontier fortresses have been conducting interrogations. They are very strict, and some smuggling caravans dare not go out. It is really difficult to cross the Great Wall and return to the desert grassland at this time." Huang Taiji smiled calmly and didn't say anything. The result was already within his expectation. After pondering for a moment, Huang Taiji said in a rather solemn tone: "?Can¡¯t we follow the previous smuggling route? Aren't they going to give us something? Wouldn't it be nice to go with them? " "We must go this way. Without their relationship, it would be difficult for us to leave, but there is still half a month before the next delivery. We can't let them advance, after all, this cannot be changed, and there are too many things involved. "The old man looked at Huang Taiji and said with a frown. He sighed softly. Huang Taiji was quite helpless. The time is set in advance and usually will not be changed. This is not only a credibility issue, but also involves the people of Dajin. Life problems. If something is delivered early, it may be unaffordable or unnecessary. If something is delivered late, the consequences are self-evident. Besides, this is not a two-way delivery, and Mingjun will have to go through it. The place where we were stationed was naturally very troublesome. Huang Taiji naturally would not do this. He lowered his head and thought about it, and then said helplessly: "This is the end of the matter, and that's all. We can only wait until half a month later, but how to get them to take us out is a problem. We can't tell them our identity, they are not worthy of our trust, and if something goes wrong, I'm afraid it will be very troublesome. " "Yes, Lord Baylor! The most important people who send us things are the people from the Shanxi-Shaanxi Chamber of Commerce. They will think of a way to get the best of both worlds. "The old man gave a respectful salute and said in a deep voice. " Huang Taiji is looking for a way, hoping to escape safely. On the other side of Zhangjiakou, Luo Sigong and others also gathered together. They were thinking about how to catch Huang Taiji. In the house There were not many people inside, there were still three of them, one was Dang Han in white, and the other was Liu Fenghua, the head of the Dongchang Prison. After looking at the two people, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "The news I just received is from Marshal Sun. The troops are already arriving, five thousand people. "(To be continued) PS: I want to say sorry to everyone. The last chapter today is missing a thousand words. I'm sorry to everyone. Grandma is hospitalized for cerebral hemorrhage. My father is not at home. I have to go to the hospital to take care of me. Today is daytime. I was in the hospital and didn¡¯t have much time. I saved the previous one, but I took the time to write this one in the evening. I originally wanted to write about three thousand, but I couldn¡¯t finish it. I would like to apologize to everyone for your understanding! . Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 294: The Army is Coming Dang Han and Liu Fenghua looked at each other, and then looked at Luo Sigong hesitantly. They naturally knew that the five thousand people coming from Sun Chengzong's side must have Luo Sigong's shadow. After pondering for a moment, Dang Han said with some hesitation: "Sir, if this is the case, we can leave the matter to Marshal Sun's people. What we don't trust are the people here in Zhangjiakou." "It's not that we don't trust the people here in Zhangjiakou. , The people here really have a problem. Although I have never participated in the music like the emperor, there are not many people involved in the secret files of our Jinyiwei in Zhangjiakou, although some have already retired. But the influence is still there. If it weren't for Huang Taiji and the emperor's decree, I wouldn't want to come to this place," Luo Sigong said with a sigh of relief. After listening to Luo Sigong's words, Liu Fenghua pondered for a moment and asked hesitantly: "Sir, how can we get in touch with Master Sun's soldiers and horses? If we let them come directly to Zhangjiakou, I'm afraid they will alert the snake." "Jin Yiwei's spies have already contacted Mr. Sun. They have made contact, and they will camp in a valley thirty miles away from Zhangjiakou. The terrain there is not easy for anyone to go there, and we still have to discuss some things with them." The two of them glanced at each other, and Luo Sigong said in a solemn tone. There was nothing to say all night. Early the next morning, Luo Sigong and Dang Han disguised themselves as businessmen and quietly left Zhangjiakou with a dozen people. When passing Laiyuan Fort on the Zhangjiakou side, Luo Sigong couldn't help but look back a few times. Between Zhangjiakou Fort and Laiyuan Fort, there were countless people at the stalls. People are coming and going, it is extremely prosperous, and it can be said to be very lively. "It's really a blockage in Jiangnan. It's really too prosperous. The land of Jiangnan is nothing more than this!" Luo Sigong said with emotion as he looked at the crowd around him. Dang Han nodded slowly, and said with a sigh: "This is a place of trade between the Ming Dynasty and other ethnic groups outside the border. It can indeed be said to be prosperous and prosperous." "Although the Mongolian Tatars are all from the same tribe, But there are many factions. There are many differences. In the Ming Dynasty, there were restrictions on the objects of trade, and there were regulations on the items that could be traded, but now I'm afraid it's very confusing among the local yamen, the garrison eunuchs, and the local people. Border troops and illegal smuggling merchants are all intricately intertwined. It is extremely difficult to find clues from such complicated relationships," Liu Fenghua said with a sigh. Obviously he was not optimistic about this mission and had no confidence. After listening to Liu Fenghua's words, the two of them nodded in agreement, but Luo Sigong pondered for a moment and then said with a smile: "Don't you forget what the emperor sent us to do? We are here to capture Huang Taiji. . Other things have nothing to do with us. As for other things, we can leave it alone. If anyone blocks my way in this matter, I will chop him alive." Seeing Luo Sigong's appearance, both of them were stunned. But after looking at each other, both of them saw the joy on each other's faces. Dang Han has been with Luo Sigong for many years, so he naturally knows something about this gentleman. Liu Fenghua used to be Luo Sigong's subordinate. I also know something about this old boss. Both of them knew what he was like before they became commanders of the Royal Guards. This one is also quite ambitious. At the same time, the means are not very bright. If you want to be a good Jin Yiwei, if you are not a ruthless person, you will naturally not be able to do it. Luo Sigong has been working hard in the Jinyi Guards for many years. From the tenth year of Wanli to the present, he has been sitting on the throne of the commander of the Jinyi Guards for more than thirty years. Needless to say, the means are natural. As long as we really show off the energy we had back then and use increasingly sophisticated methods now, we won't be able to catch these miscellaneous fish in Zhangjiakou. But the two of them didn¡¯t know that Luo Sigong had another trump card in his heart, which was Emperor Tianqi¡¯s royal destiny. Luo Sigong remembered the appearance of Emperor Tianqi. I also remember the words of Emperor Tianqi, it is better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let one go. Luo Sigong understood the meaning of Emperor Tianqi very well, as long as he could catch Huang Taiji at any cost. Even if all the officials in Zhangjiakou were arrested, Emperor Tianqi could still save Luo Sigong. With a royal mandate like Emperor Tianqi, Luo Sigong naturally had no scruples. Several people continued to analyze along the way. After walking for about two hours, several people arrived at the mouth of a small valley under the leadership of the Jinyiwei spies. After looking around, Luo Sigong found that this was really a good place to hide soldiers, and a beacon tower could still be vaguely seen on the top of the mountain. Obviously there were troops stationed here during the war, but the Ming Dynasty has had good relations with the Mongolian tribes in recent years, and has formed an alliance with Lin Dan Khan of Mongolia, so some military facilities have been abandoned. Just when Luo Sigong and his group of more than a dozen people were about to ride their horses and go inside, a group of people flew out of the valley, probably??Dozens of people. Everyone is wearing the Ming Dynasty-style mandarin duck armor, but the weapons in their hands are different. These people came to Luo Sigong and others and surrounded Luo Sigong and others. They were very fast and their movements were very skillful. Obviously this scene stunned Luo Sigong and others, but they also discovered that these people were all elite cavalry, and there were not many such armies in the Ming Dynasty at this time. "I wonder who these people are? What's going on here?" A general manager came to the front, clasped his fists at Luo Sigong, and said in a rather polite tone. The three of them looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each other's eyes. How could they be so polite? Aren't they the legendary soldiers and ruffians? Several people couldn't help but become more curious about the person leading the troops. "We are members of the Jin Yiwei. We would like to see your general. Please let me know." Luo Sigong, the three of them, did not move. A Jin Yiwei who was following behind rode up and stepped forward, saying politely. The general manager was slightly startled, but he did not let him go. Instead, he asked quite seriously: "Do you have anything to prove your identity?" The admiral took off his token. He gently raised it towards the person and motioned for him to take a look. When he saw that it was Baihu's token, the general did not show any fear. Instead, he clasped his fists at a few people and said loudly: "Don't be offended by the rules in the military camp. We will go in and inform them." "After speaking, he nodded to a soldier, and the soldier rode towards the valley. After a short time, the soldier ran back again, came to the general, and whispered something in his ear. After clasping his fists at Luo Sigong and others, the general said in a deep voice: "Guys, our general invites you!" Luo Sigong nodded slowly, and Luo Sigong and the general walked inside. After arranging Luo Sigong and others into a tent, the manager left. After scanning around the tent, Dang Han said hesitantly: "Sir, there are only five thousand people here this time. Logically speaking, the leader can only be a general soldier at most, and his rank will not be very high. Since he already knows that today The person who is coming is an adult, but he didn¡¯t come out to greet you. Is there something wrong? " Luo Sigong is the commander of the Jinyi Guards of the third grade. Compared with other military attaches, he is on a higher level. He is not called the Jinyi Guards for nothing. There are countless local commanders of the third grade, but there is only one commander in charge of Jinyiwei. Their status is not the same. Smiling indifferently, Luo Sigong said softly: "Since you didn't come out, there must be a reason why you can't come out. I think the person who led the team this time must have a high official position!" It didn't take long before footsteps sounded outside, and the curtains With a slight pick, two people walked in from outside. Walking in front was a middle-aged man, wearing armor and a red cloak behind him, with a sword on his waist, dressed like a military general. Behind him is a relatively thin man, also wearing armor. It can be seen from his clothes that he is a general soldier. Luo Sigong was stunned when he saw the person coming in. He knew the person in front of him. According to his status, this person was really inferior to him. He should come out to greet him, but Luo Sigong also knew that he couldn't care less. The man came to Luo Sigong's side, gave Luo Sigong a fist, and saluted at the same time, saying: "He Shixian, the humble Shenyang commander, has met your Excellency! I am unable to greet you from far away when you arrive. I hope you will forgive me." He gently helped He Shixian. Standing up, Luo Sigong said with a smile: "General He is so polite. Why should you be so polite if you and I are of the same rank?" Although Luo Sigong's status is quite high, He Shixian is also a third-rank General Zhaowu. Nothing comes out. After everyone was divided into guests and hosts, Luo Sigong explained his purpose of coming and hoped that He Shixian could guard various traffic hubs to prevent Huang Taiji from escaping. He Shixian didn't have anything to worry about. Sun Chengzong made it clear before he came, asking him to listen to Luo Sigong in everything. After Luo Sigong finished speaking, He Shixian wanted to agree, but the man standing behind He Shixian came and said something in his ear. Seeing this scene, Luo Sigong frowned, but he did not speak. If he reprimanded this person, he would offend He Shixian. Normally it might be nothing, but at this juncture it's better not to have any accidents. "Since you think so, then you can tell Master Luo! Marshal Sun told me about Master Luo's character. I guess it doesn't matter." He Shixian smiled at Luo Sigong and said in a brisk tone. Seeing He Shixian blocking his mouth and even carrying Sun Chengzong out, He Shixian nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "If you have anything to say, just say it " Glancing at Luo Sigong, Zhao Lijiao said in a deep voice: "Master Luo, as the dignified commander of the Royal Guards, came to Zhangjiakou on behalf of the emperor. Wouldn't it be a disgrace to the emperor to act like this? "(To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 295: Open Flame Holding the Staff As soon as Zhao Shujiao's words came out, everyone in the room was stunned. Dang Han and Liu Fenghua stood up suddenly and were about to attack Zhao Shujiao. Obviously, a commander-in-chief dared to say such things to Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, and both of them couldn't accept it. He Shixian on the side was also stunned. He did not expect that Zhao Shujiao would actually speak like this, so he couldn't help but look at Zhao Shujiao in a daze. It turned out that in He Shixian's eyes, Zhao Shujiao was more cunning than upright. Although the two got along well during this period, He Shixian's impression of Zhao Shujiao has not changed. Although he didn't know why, He Shixian still lowered his face and said in a rather stern voice: "General Zhao, the Jinyi Guards are the emperor's personal soldiers, so it's natural to do anything. Mr. Luo is the commander of the Jinyi Guards and the emperor's imperial envoy. Minister, how can you be so rude? Why don't you apologize to Master Luo?" Although He Shixian's tone was stern, he was protecting Zhao Lijiao and told Luo Sigong that he was my subordinate. Secondly, I really hope that Zhao Zhijiao will apologize. Jinyiwei's status is much higher than theirs, and Luo Sigong is such a big official that he can't afford to offend him. It would be fine if Zhao Shujiao was a civil servant. Even if he pointed at Luo Sigong and scolded him, there was nothing he could do. Gently waving his hands, signaling Dang Han and the two to retreat, Luo Sigong said with a smile: "General He, you don't have to be like this. I don't know what to call this general? Don't worry, just say whatever you have to say, Luo is all ears." Luo Sigong's Although his words were polite and he had a smile on his face, there was a cold glint in his eyes. Do you really think you are easy to bully? It seems that if you don¡¯t do something, no one will really know that you exist? "My humble surname is Zhao, and I am Zhao Lijiao. I just spoke indiscriminately. I hope you will forgive me." After giving a salute to Luo Sigong, Zhao Lijiao said respectfully. Smiling noncommittally, Luo Sigong asked in a deep voice: "General, let's talk about it! If what you say is good, then Luo will naturally be grateful. If Luo doesn't think it makes sense, then you can't say it!" Obviously Luo Sigong still reserved the pursuit of justice. After all, for a person like him, face is really important. After pondering for a moment, Zhao Shujiao said with a serious expression: "In this case, it is better to be respectful than to obey orders. I hope you won't be offended if there is something inappropriate to say." Seeing Luo Sigong looking at him, Zhao Shujiao continued Said: "When you come to Zhangjiakou with the king's orders, you represent the emperor. Since we are arresting Huang Taiji, there is really no need to act like this. There is nothing wrong with making a big fanfare and holding a stick with an open flame. After all, we are arresting people, and it is fair and aboveboard. Moreover, In this way, you can also get the support of other people. If you issue a high reward, someone might come to report the crime. Besides, it may not be a good thing to alert the snake, as long as they do something strange, they can be caught. ." I thought Zhao Lian would make some shocking remarks, but Luo Sigong and others looked at each other, feeling a little bit dumbfounded. "General Zhao, you are truly a talented person for the country, with profound insights!" Liu Fenghua on the side looked at Zhao Lijiao. The tone was full of sarcasm. "General Zhao, let me ask you. What if Huang Taiji hasn't arrived at Zhangjiakou yet? What if he dared not come because he was aroused?" Dang Han on the side couldn't help but speak, and said with a rather unhappy expression. Zhao Shujiao didn't speak. He looked straight at Luo Sigong without saying a word. Obviously Zhao Shujiao didn't care about these two people. There is only one Luo Sigong he cares about. Frowning slightly, Luo Sigong slowly fell into deep thought. After a long time, Luo Sigong slowly raised his head, looked at Zhao Shujiao with a complicated expression, and sighed deeply. He turned his attention to He Shixian again. He said with a rather envious tone: "General He has such talented people under his command, it's really gratifying!" He Shixian laughed loudly and said nonchalantly: "It's all just a small skill, sir, don't be polite." It was as if Luo Sigong was praising him. Same. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Luo Sigong knew that his words were in vain, so he looked at Zhao Shujiao on the side and said in a deep voice: "General Zhao, you are really a talented person. Luo would like to thank you. I don't know. General, are you willing to serve in Jinyiwei? Luo will definitely not treat you badly." He Shixian, who had been smiling just now, suddenly had a smile on his face. Before Zhao Zhijiao could speak, He Shixian said, "Master Luo. , This is your fault. I value General Zhao very much." Luo Sigong gave He Shixian a fist and said with a smile, "It's Luo who's being rude. Don't take it personally." He Shixian felt a little offended by this. Sorry, he waved his hand with some embarrassment and said sarcastically: "Your Majesty, it's serious. You have lost your position and lost your position." Seeing Dang Han and Liu Fenghua on the side still looked confused, Luo Sigong smiled and glanced at Zhao Zhijiao, Shen voice said?: "General Zhao, tell me what you think!" "Yes, sir! What we are facing now is Zhangjiakou, and we have to know whether Huang Taiji is there. But if he is not in the city now, he will not be there in the future. Here we are, five thousand men chasing Huang Taiji, heading straight for Zhangjiakou. Since we didn't catch him, it means that he has already been in Zhangjiakou city. , we didn't catch Huang Taiji along the way, so he avoided us. Either he didn't go in this direction, or he discovered us and should have gone in another direction. I won't come back to Zhangjiakou City again." Zhao Shujiao bowed to Luo Sigong and said respectfully. Nodding slowly, ignoring Dang Han and Liu Fenghua who were meditating on the side, Luo Sigong asked with a smile: "Then does General Zhao have any good ideas? What should we do?" "Back to my lord, as I said, open fire Hold the stick. If Huang Taiji is in the city, it will be easy for mistakes to be made if he is not in the city. If he is not in the city, it will be the same no matter how we investigate, so why don't we do it in an open and honest manner. ?" Zhao Zhijiao looked at Luo Sigong and said in a deep voice. Dang Han on the side seemed to have remembered something, and said: "My lord, General Zhao is right. If your lord can mobilize five thousand troops, then mobilize the people from Zhangjiakou, and then conduct a search with the general. Besides, it can't be delayed. The longer it takes, the more troublesome things will be!" Luo Sigong frowned slightly and kept thinking with his head lowered. After a long time, he slowly raised his head and said firmly: "Okay! Do it!" (To be continued) PS: This chapter is still 2,000 words long, and I will spend the evening in the hospital. Thank you for your understanding! Dad will be back tomorrow, the pond will be freer, and it should be back to normal. Grandma has suffered a second cerebral hemorrhage. The last time was four years ago. I hope she can survive it. Sorry everyone! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 296: Luo Sigong¡¯s Preparations Although they had made up their mind, several people still discussed the details and decided that Luo Sigong and others would return to Zhangjiakou first and attack Zhangjiakou early tomorrow morning. After leaving the military camp, Dang Han asked hesitantly: "Sir, the general named Zhao seems to be not simple. Do you need to check his details?" For Jin Yiwei, it is very easy to check such a person. . However, Luo Sigong still shook his head gently and said solemnly: "This time we are here to capture Huang Taiji, and we can put other things aside. The emperor is very concerned about Huang Taiji, and we must find him this time." , otherwise things will be very troublesome. "Liu Fenghua and Dang Han nodded at the same time, and sighed softly in their hearts. He is just a son of Jiannu Nurhaci. Why is the emperor so interested in him? Perhaps more than two people were thinking about this issue, and Luo Sigong on the other side must also be thinking about it, but they couldn't guess the connection. If it were Nurhaci who was the slave of the establishment of the Communist Party of China, maybe a few people would be able to understand. Silently all the way, a few people rode back to Zhangjiakou. After returning to Zhangjiakou, Luo Sigong took out his post, handed it to Dang Han behind him, and said in a deep voice: "Take my post and go to the local county magistrate. , the generals are all here, I have something to say. " "Yes, sir!" Dang Han bowed to Luo Sigong and said respectfully after taking the note. Not long after, the top local civil and military officials in Zhangjiakou came to Luo Sigong. Both of their faces were gloomy and scary. No one expected that the commander of the Jin Yiwei would come here. Zhangjiakou belonged to Yanqing Prefecture at this time. The magistrate's office of Yanqing Prefecture was not here, and there was no county magistrate here before. However, because of the prosperous commerce, the county magistrate's office was moved here. From the military attache system, Zhangjiakou is important, because it is a military fortress after all, and it is naturally mainly used to station troops. Zhangjiakou and Laiyuan Fort not far away are all led by Wanquan Commandery Division. There are 5,600 troops stationed here in Zhangjiakou Fort and a guard and command department is established. The top military commander here is the Wei Commander Chen Qian, who is of the third rank, and his position is hereditary. Looking at the two people walking in, Luo Sigong did not get up, but gently picked up the tea bowl and took a sip. Only then did Luo Sigong cast his eyes on the two people. Naturally, Luo Sigong would not look at a seventh-grade magistrate. Although the commander of Zhangjiakou, Chen Qian, was a third-grade officer, and the commander of Luo Sigong's Jinyi Guards was also a third-grade officer. They were both commanders of the guards, but their statuses were very different. The Jinyiwei are the emperor's personal soldiers. They also investigate the world for the emperor and have the power to arrest and interrogate. The status of the Jinyi Guards is naturally undisputed, even though they are all commanders of the guards. But the commander Chen Qian wanted to kowtow when he saw Luo Sigong. The two people finished saluting Luo Sigong, and Luo Sigong looked at the two people with a smile. He stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "You two, please take a seat!" Chen Qian and the magistrate Zhang Rui looked at each other, thanked each other at the same time, and then sat down at the bottom. "Sir, I wonder what your orders are when you come to Zhangjiakou this time?" Chen Qian said respectfully, clasping his fists at Luo Sigong. His attitude was very low, and he was very uneasy, even though he was domineering in Zhangjiakou. But he was still very afraid of Jin Yiwei. What's more, this is the commander of Jin Yiwei! Chen Qian's heart was pounding, but he also knew that even if he rebelled. I won't go to the trouble of having Luo Sigong, the commander of the Imperial Guards, come in person! The county magistrate Zhang Rui, who was sitting aside, was also playing drums in his heart. He was also very uneasy. The commander of the Jinyi Guards came here in person. It was obvious that the matter was not a big deal. After learning about Luo Sigong's post, the county magistrate Zhang Rui kept wondering why this person was here. After much deliberation, there was only one thing worthy of the commander of the Imperial Guards coming to Zhangjiakou in person. ¡°I knew something was going to happen sooner or later, but I still didn¡¯t control my hands and took a lot of money. Now it¡¯s too late to think about anything. At this time, when he heard the conductor Chen Qian ask, Zhang Rui naturally listened with his ears raised. Don't dare to fall behind at all. Luo Sigong saw the expressions of the two people and could naturally guess what they were thinking, but he also knew in his heart that these two people were indeed unclean. Although there are things about these two people in Jinyiwei's secret files, it seems that there are more records than the secret files now. After pondering for a moment, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "You two, I do have something to do when I come here this time, and I need your cooperation." When the two people heard this, they immediately put their hearts in their stomachs, and the county magistrate Zhang Rui said with a smile. "My lord, if you have anything to do, just ask me. I will do my best and go through fire and water without hesitation." Luo Sigong nodded slowly. In fact, Luo Sigong didn't expect these two people to do anything, but as a local person, he still had to inform They shouted. After all, He Shixian's army is coming tomorrow. If we don't explain it clearly to them, I'm afraid it will be very troublesome.?. After pondering for a moment, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "I am here with only one purpose, and that is to arrest someone. As for who to arrest, I can't tell you yet. The first reason I came to you today is to hope that you two To be able to cooperate with my actions, the second thing is that I have something to tell you. " "Sir, if you have anything to do, just ask me!" Chen Qian was naturally a little unhappy after being overtaken by Zhang Rui. Now he is taking advantage of Luo Sigong. While talking, Chen Qian quickly expressed his loyalty. Looking at the two people, Luo Sigong couldn't help but sneer in his heart. If Emperor Tianqi wants to rectify this place, then these two people will definitely be doomed. However, Luo Sigong naturally would not say it and smiled calmly. Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "In order to prevent the criminals from escaping, the emperor has deployed 5,000 troops to Zhangjiakou from Mr. Sun. The troops will arrive tomorrow. I hope you two Go back and prepare for this matter." After hearing Luo Sigong's words, both of them were stunned, and then their faces became very ugly, especially the commander Chen Qian. Although Luo Sigong didn't say much, he revealed two pieces of information. First, Luo Sigong came under the emperor's order, which was different from Luo Sigong coming by himself. Chen Qian belongs to the military attache system, and his command belongs to the Ministry of War. A military attach¨¦ of the third rank naturally has his own connections. Even if Luo Sigong wanted to touch him, it would take some effort, and Chen Qian himself was not a fool. Not to mention the county magistrate Zhang Rui. He is a civil servant. Although he is not a Jinshi, he is just a scholar. But if he was imprisoned for contradicting Luo Sigong, he might still become famous, so he was not very afraid. But now it's different. The emperor's decree is naturally the emperor's meaning, and Luo Sigong's own meaning is different. The second thing is that a group of people will come to Zhangjiakou tomorrow. These two people naturally know Sun Chengzong's name, and they must be Sun Chengzong's confidants. The person coming would definitely not be on their side. At this time, both of them were suspicious of Luo Sigong's excuse to find someone. But since Luo Sigong didn't mean to say anything, it was hard for the two of them to ask. Seeing that both of them understood what they meant, Luo Sigong gently picked up the tea cup and smiled playfully. Seeing this scene, the two people looked at each other helplessly, stood up at the same time, saluted Luo Sigong, and said respectfully: "If you have nothing to do, we won't bother you!" Slowly Luo Sigong nodded and said with a smile: "You two, go slowly! If you have any questions, please come to me!" After the two people left, Dang Han and Liu Fenghua slowly came out from behind and came to Luo Sigong's side. Liu Fenghua He said with a serious expression: "I don't know if it is a good thing to let them know now. If I alert the snake, it will be more than worth the loss!" Luo Sigong smiled confidently, and said in a deep voice: "Since the first report I received about Zhangjiakou seven years ago, Secret report, I started the arrangement here. After seven years, Jin Yiwei's power in Zhangjiakou is unknown to you." Liu Fenghua was stunned. He didn't expect Luo Sigong to say this. Liu Fenghua looked like his boss and thought about Luo Sigong's methods, so he didn't say anything. "My lord, you are strategizing, and you are obviously very confident. We will wait and see!" Dang Han said with a smile, looking at Luo Sigong with a smile. Luo Sigong was waiting for He Shixian's troops, arranging them with all their strength, and Huang Taiji was not idle either. Looking at Chen Liangyu sitting at the bottom, Huang Taiji nodded slowly. The doctor seemed to have good medical skills, and Chen Liangyu looked much better. There were only four people in the room at this time, except Huang Taiji and Chen Liangyu, Mangus and the old man Ha Yuansheng. Gently rubbing his forehead, Huang Taiji said in a deep voice: "We have been away from Santun Camp for so long. I wonder if the Ming Dynasty's army is still looking for us. I suddenly have a bad feeling in my heart." After Tai Chi finished speaking, everyone looked at Chen Liangyu. After all, this was the person who knew Ming Dynasty's officialdom best. Chen Liangyu pondered for a moment and said slowly: "Master Beile, Chen thinks it is very unlikely that he is still looking for us. If a total annihilation is reported and Sangga Taiji is used as the general leading the army this time, then the reward from the Ming Dynasty will be It will be very rich. If the general escapes, let alone a reward, it is possible to be punished. So Chen thinks that no one will come to us on a large scale. " After listening to Chen Liangyu's analysis, Huang Taiji and others. He nodded slowly, this was naturally the best result. Before a few people could feel happy, Chen Liangyu continued, "But it's hard to tell what happened this time. The one who led the fight against us was Qi Jiajun, and Qi Jin, the commander-in-chief of Jiliao, was a very stubborn person. If He wrote a letter telling Emperor Tianqi of our existence, and I'm afraid someone will arrest him.We are done. "After listening to Chen Liangyu's analysis, several people fell into deep thought. (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 297: Soldiers surround Zhangjiakou Early that morning, just after dawn, the sound of horse hooves could be heard in Zhangjiakou, and a group of people had arrived outside Zhangjiakou and Laiyuan Fort. There are a lot of people in this group, about five thousand, but the discipline is very good. Everyone looked straight ahead, no one looked left or right, and no one chatted or discussed. Not far away from the city gate, Luo Sigong and others stood there, watching the group quietly. On the left side of Luo Sigong are Dang Han and Liu Fenghua, and on the right side are the commander Chen Qian and the county magistrate Zhang Rui. Several people all looked at the people in front of them quietly. No one spoke. Although they were all expressionless, everyone had their own thoughts. Chen Qian knew that the imperial court was going to deal with him, so he probably had no ability to resist, but he also had five thousand men and horses in his hands. If that didn't work, he could still take the men and horses to the desert grassland. Ever since he chose this path, Chen Qian knew that sooner or later he would have to pay the price, and he was ready. But after seeing this group of people, he knew that he might not have the chance to go to the desert grassland. Although he also had five thousand troops under his command, Chen Qian knew in his heart that if a fight really broke out, his side might not be able to survive even one round. It¡¯s not just a problem of people, but also of poor equipment. Shenyang's army was reorganized by Sun Chengzong, and after eliminating the old and weak, military pay and equipment were re-issued. It can be said that He Shixian's taxis are the most elite part of the Liaodong army. The men and horses slowly stopped, and He Shixian came over with Zhao Zhijiao's horse. He turned over and dismounted a hundred steps away from Luo Sigong, and walked quickly to Luo Sigong's side. "I have met you, sir!" The two men saluted Luo Sigong and said respectfully. Luo Sigong was naturally very happy that He Shixian and the others were giving him face like this. As soon as the two people's bodies bent down, Luo Sigong stepped forward to help He Shixian, and said with a smile: "General He has worked hard all the way. Thank you for your hard work!" "Serving the emperor, I am responsible for the emperor's orders, it is my duty to do so!" He Shixian clasped his fists, He also said loudly. However, his tone and words were very stiff, and it was obvious that someone asked him to say this deliberately. Glancing at Zhao Shujiao standing behind He Shixian, Luo Sigong smiled meaningfully. But he soon turned his attention to He Shixian, and said with a smile: "General He, I wonder what Marshal Sun told me before he came? Did he mention how General He should act when he arrived in Zhangjiakou?" Because of the urgent time yesterday, there was no such thing. After talking too much, Luo Sigong just remembered that He Shixian was assigned by Sun Chengzong, so he naturally wanted to ask Sun Chengzong if he had any arrangements. If it were anyone else, He Shixian wouldn't bother to ask, but Sun Chengzong was different. Many people know that Sun Chengzong is the teacher of Emperor Tianqi, and he is deeply trusted by Emperor Tianqi. It can be said that he is the first person in the dynasty. Luo Sigong, who was by Emperor Tianqi's side, knew this even more clearly. Emperor Tianqi's respect for Sun Chengzong was more than a disciple's respect for his teacher, but it contained more. He Shixian has always felt this, but he has never told anyone. When He Shixian heard Luo Sigong mentioning Sun Chengzong, He Shixian was slightly startled. He didn't even think of a reason, so he answered truthfully: "The commander-in-chief asked me before he left, and let us get to Zhangjiakou. Everything will be decided by the adults." Station Zhao Shujiao behind He Shixian. He glanced at Luo Sigong thoughtfully and couldn't help but sigh in his heart. As expected, Marshal Sun was extremely powerful. Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, was afraid. This Marshal Sun was indeed no mortal. After hearing He Shixian¡¯s words, Luo Sigong also sighed, this Grand Scholar Sun is also a great person. Nodding slowly, Luo Sigong smiled and said to He Shixian: "General, I won't be polite if you do that!" "If you have anything to say, sir, just say it. All humble duties will be obeyed!" He bowed to Luo Sigong and said with a smile. Nodding slowly, Luo Sigong said with a serious expression: "According to authority in urgent matters, I hope General He will not blame you!" Seeing He Shixian nodding, Luo Sigong was not polite. He said to He Shixian: "General He, take your people to surround Zhangjiakou Fort and Laiyuan Fort, including the horse market in the middle!" The people around him were stunned, but He Shixian looked around. Obviously wondering if the plan is feasible. After pondering for a moment, He Shixian nodded and said in a positive tone: "Sir, it is not impossible to do this, but the five thousand people in this humble position seem to be short of manpower." He Shixian looked at Chen Qian aside, meaning It couldn't be more obvious. Following He Shixian¡¯s gaze, everyone around him looked at Chen Qian, as if everyone was waiting for him to express his stance. However, Chen Qian remained silent. His eyes looked at his nose, his nose looked at his mouth, and his mouth asked his heart. It seemed that the matter had nothing to do with him. "General, I wonder if you can mobilize your troops to help?" He Shixian frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice.   Glancing at He Shixian, Chen Qian snorted coldly and said: "General He, you better take care of yourself! You came here on orders from the top, so naturally you have no scruples. But I, Chen Qian, But it's different. I can't mobilize my army without the imperial court's order." After Chen Qian said these words, everyone around him sighed. He Shixian was also a little helpless. What Chen Qian said made sense, and he had nothing to say. . Then he looked at Luo Sigong again, hoping that this person could do something. Luo Sigong also frowned slightly, obviously he had encountered some difficulty. Chen Qian looked at a few people with a smile on his side, and couldn't help but thought to himself: "No matter what you say, I just won't move. What can you do to me? Without my five thousand troops, what else can you do?" The atmosphere was slightly tense. It was a bit dull. Everyone looked at each other, no one said anything, and all their eyes were focused on Luo Sigong. If Chen Qian fails to step down this time, Luo Sigong, the commander of the Imperial Guard, will be humiliated. After pondering for a long time, Luo Sigong sighed softly, took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Chen Qian, and said helplessly: "It's us who are making things difficult for General Chen. There are not many people like General Chen anymore. It's just that the general should take a look at this before talking." He subconsciously took what Luo Sigong handed over, and after a moment of confusion, he slowly opened it. When he saw the words above, Chen Qian's expression suddenly changed. Obviously, the things above were not very interesting. After giving a salute to Luo Sigong, Chen Qian said loudly: "Commander Chen Qian will obey your instructions!" He raised the piece of paper high above his head with both hands. Nodding with satisfaction, He Shixian took the piece of paper back and put it away carefully. Everyone looked at each other, what was on that piece of paper? It can make Chen Qian, who was showing off his power just now, look like this in an instant. But Luo Sigong carefully put it away, and no one came forward to ask anything. Looking at He Shixian, Luo Sigong said with a smile: "General He, you and General Chen have deployed two lines of defense. Each line must protect two cities, but you are not allowed to miss any places. General Chen arranged the inside Defense line, General He arranged the outside defense line." The two men nodded at the same time and said loudly: "Yes, General!" He Shixian nodded slowly and looked at the magistrate Zhang Rui on the side, obviously not wanting to let go. Pass this magistrate. After giving a salute to He Shixian, Zhang Rui said respectfully: "If you have anything to do, sir, just ask me. I will do my best to handle this lowly position!" "Zhixian Zhang, when the two layers of defense are deployed, ask your people to issue notices. If there are more people in the city, Post a few points and say that the court is looking for a human trafficker. Until he is found, Zhangjiakou Fort and Laiyuan Fort are only allowed to enter, but no exit is allowed!" Luo Sigong's eyes narrowed slightly and he said in a low voice. "Yes, sir!" Although Zhang Rui's heart was pounding, he answered simply. What are you trying to catch? With such a big war going on, is there really someone great coming to Zhangjiakou? Looking at He Shixian again, Luo Sigong pondered for a moment and asked in a deep voice: "General He, have you brought the people you recognize?" "My lord, I have brought them! There are thirteen people in total!" He Shixian said to Luo Sigong cupped his fists and said with a serious expression. Hearing this number, Luo Sigong frowned, looked around, pulled He Shixian, and said in a deep voice: "General He, please take a step to speak!" The two people came to a secluded place, Luo Sigong frowned and asked: "Why are there so many here?" "My lord, three of them know Chen Liangyu, four know Mongol Tatar Manggus, and six know Jiannu Huang Taiji. Marshal Sun said that he would bring one person to be afraid that they would lie. , It¡¯s not easy to make mistakes if you bring a few more." He Shixian hugged Luo Sigong and said with a smile on his face. Smiling and nodding, Luo Sigong said to He Shixian: "That's okay. Call me some of these people later, and I'll take them back to draw shadows and graphics!" "Yes, sir!" He Shixian naturally didn't say anything, so he kept these people in his hand. There is no use in it. It is more serious to leave it to Luo Sigong. The two people walked back slowly, He Shixian stood back, and Luo Sigong came to the side of Zhang Rui, the magistrate, and said in a deep voice: "I will hand over the drawings to you. You have people to make notices and carry them." Walk around the city and let everyone in the city know that whoever catches this person will be rewarded heavily. If the people catch him, he will be rewarded with ten thousand taels of silver. If he is caught by the soldiers and officials, he will be rewarded. A reward of ten thousand taels of silver and an official promotion!" As soon as Luo Sigong's words came out, there was a sound of gasping for breath. There must be a brave man under the heavy reward! Such a reward is enough to make anyone tempted. Especially the rewards given to the people before were not only able to reward thousands of taels of silver, but alsoBeing able to serve as a member of the Jinyi Guards is as good as leaping over the dragon's gate for an ordinary person! He Shixian and others led troops to make arrangements, while Luo Sigong led people back to the city. He still had the next step to make arrangements. (To be continued) Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 298: To Alarm the Snake Although Zhangjiakou is prosperous and lively every day, things like today have not happened for who knows how long. The entire Zhangjiakou Fort and Laiyuan Fort were sealed. Outside the two forts, the Ming Dynasty's officers and soldiers surrounded the two forts tightly. Although checkpoints were set up outside the city gate, they could only enter but not exit. Obviously, city residents were not allowed to go out. After the army besieged the city, there was panic in Zhangjiakou and Laiyuanbao. Some people even thought that the Mongolian Tatars were attacking again. However, since the Qi army defeated Dong Hu, Mongolia's Waci and Tatars all signed alliances with the Ming Dynasty and have not invaded for many years. However, some people objected that even if the Mongolian Tatars attacked, they would not suddenly appear in Zhangjiakou. Obviously the previous argument was untrue, but soon the news came out from the Yamen. A notice from the county magistrate Zhang Rui plunged the entire Zhangjiakou into mutual suspicion. Everyone doubted whether the person around them was the person to be arrested. For businessmen, they will do anything if they have enough profits. The rewards given by the imperial court are not yet able to impress the big merchants, but they are very attractive to the middle and lower class merchants. Being able to get a position as a royal guard, many people want to find a future for themselves or their sons. In the afternoon, when the yamen servants in the county government were walking around outside carrying the drawings, they would be watched by many people wherever they went. After seeing this person's name and information, many people felt that the court was making a fuss out of a molehill, because the person they wanted to arrest was a person who everyone thought was not very important. In a place surrounded by a crowd, an old man pointed to the notice and explained loudly: "This man's name is Chen Liangyu, he was the original prefect of Zunhua. When Jiannu attacked Zunhua, Kaicheng surrendered to Jiannu. He killed Zunhua. General Lu Fenglu, the commander-in-chief, is now wanted by the court. Anyone who can provide clues will be rewarded with a reward of one hundred taels to one thousand taels of silver. Those who can catch the person will be rewarded with a reward of 10,000 taels of silver and can also be made a royal guard. " After the old man finished reading, everyone around him exclaimed. Everyone looked excited. Many people stared at the portrait closely, looking at it seriously, and frowning and thinking from time to time, hoping to find this person in their minds. But no one noticed that behind the crowd, a person stared closely at the portrait, his eyes flickering. His brows were furrowed tightly. He seemed to be thinking about something very important. Standing next to this person was a middle-aged man, who opened his mouth wide and looked at the portrait in disbelief. After a long while, he suddenly turned his head, looked at the people around him, and lowered his voice and said, "Li Tou, that's not it!" But he hadn't finished speaking yet. Li Tou had already interrupted his words with a wave of his hand, and said with a change of expression: "Stop talking!" After saying that, he looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to the two of him, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. After frowning and pondering for a long time, Li Tou slowly pushed his way through the crowd, walked forward, and came to a head catcher. Smiling, he cupped his hands and said flatteringly: "Captain Zhao, I have met Captor Zhao." Then he put a piece of silver into Captor Zhao's hand with a flattering look on his face. Gently weighing the silver in his hand, Capt. Zhao suddenly showed a smile on his face. He got five taels of silver in one move. It seems that Li Hun made a lot of money this time! Slightly arching his hands, Zhao Captou smiled and said: "Li Hun. It seems that you have gained a lot this time. How do you know the whereabouts of this person? Then I have to congratulate you." He smiled coquettishly, Li Hun said with some embarrassment: "What Zhao Captou said, how can I have such a fate? I just have one thing to ask, and I hope Zhao Captou will give me some advice." Zhao Captou and Li Hun have known each other for many years, and they know This man is a desperado, although he is a businessman on the surface. But in private, he does a lot of things to avoid being seen by others. Although he is very respectful to himself on the surface, it is just because he is the head catcher, but such a person cannot be offended. Nodding slowly, Capt. Zhao said with a smile: "If you have anything to say, just say it! We have known you for more than a day or two. It doesn't have to be like this." Gently pulling Capt. Zhao's sleeve, Li Hun looked around and said with a smile: "Captain Zhao, please lend me a moment to speak." After being slightly stunned, Captor Zhao pointed at Li Hun with a smile and said teasingly: "You! You're always like this. !" But he followed Li Hun to a slightly quieter place. When he came to the corner, Zhao Captou said playfully: "Li Hun, you don't really know where this person is, do you? If you know, tell me. Not only can you get ten thousand taels of silver, but you can also become a captain of the Imperial Guard. From now on. When I, the catcher, see you, I have to salute you." "Captain Zhao, please stop making fun of me. There is no smoke like this on our ancestral graves. I brought you here to ask you something. Regarding other matters, I hope Capt. Zhao will give you some advice for the sake of our hypocrisy for many years!" Li Hun's eyes flashed, and then he regained his smile and said in a deep voice. Seeing Li Hun¡¯s serious expression, Zhao Captou was slightly startled, and his face became solemn.Come, he asked in a serious tone: "If you have anything to say, just say it!" He cupped his hands in front of Capt. Zhao, and Li Hun said with a worried look on his face: "Capturing, if it's just for such a person, why would the court do this? Is there something going on here that moved Gan Ge so much? If Capt. Zhao has any news, please don¡¯t hesitate to tell me!¡± After hearing Li Hun¡¯s words, Capt. Zhao was stunned and his eyes suddenly shrank. Looking at Li Hun with some disbelief, Zhao Captou smiled and said: "I didn't expect you, Li Hun, to have such a mind? It seems that I underestimated you before." "Do you really have other purposes?" Li Hun was shocked. Neither of them looked at Capt. Zhao, but said in disbelief. "Who knows? I don't know either." Zhao Captou glared at Li Hun fiercely and said with an unhappy look on his face. He really didn't know, but if he really knew he wouldn't dare say it. It must be something big to mobilize troops and people like this. If he, a small catcher, gets involved, he will definitely be dead. But Capt. Zhao also heard some news yesterday. When the county magistrate was discussing with the master, he overheard it. What Li Hun said was exactly what the magistrate was worried about. He couldn't help but look Li Hun up and down again. It seemed that he had indeed underestimated him before. After pondering for a moment, Li Hun asked hesitantly: "Captain Zhao, I have something to ask about. I hope Capt. Zhao can tell me without hesitation." As he said this, Li Hun stuffed a silver ingot into Capt. Zhao at one time. In his hand, this time was a ten-tael silver ingot. After taking the silver ingot, Capt. Zhao shook it gently and was stunned. Firstly, he was surprised that Li Hun was so generous, and secondly, he was surprised by what Li Hun wanted to ask. Last time I gave five taels of silver to solve such a problem. This time it was twelve taels, and I didn¡¯t know what to ask. However, after squeezing the money in his hand, Capt. Zhao decided to ask. If he couldn't tell, it would be the same as last time. Nodding slowly, Capt. Zhao said with a smile: "Just tell me if you have anything! If I don't know, then you can't blame me." Li Han glanced around, lowered his voice and said: "Zhao Headhunter, this person must have been helped when he came to Zhangjiakou. It was a long journey from Zunhua to here, and someone must have helped him, and he was probably in our line of work, so I would like to ask if he can be found. Will this person implicate us people?" Zhao Captou was slightly startled, and looked at Li Hun in surprise again. He did not expect that this Li Hun would actually think of this. It seems that Li Hun does have his own abilities after being able to hang out in Zhangjiakou for so many years. After pondering for a moment, Captor Zhao said with a smile: "Don't worry about this, you are just some small fish. Even if they move, they can't touch you. I also specifically explained this time that if we can provide useful clues or catch If you find that person, the court will not hold him accountable." As soon as Zhao Captou's words came out, Li Hun was stunned, his body was trembling, and he was obviously very excited. After calming down his mind, Li Hun gave Zhao Captou a fist and said with a smile: "Thank you, Zhao Captou, I'm very grateful." Looking at Li Hun's leaving back, Zhao Captou nodded hesitantly. , obviously he has doubts about this Li Hun in his heart. Although Li Hun concealed himself very well and asked quite satisfactory questions, the change in Li Hun was very obvious in the last question. Zhao Captou, who had been working in the yamen for many years, would not have missed it. He frowned and thought for a while, then touched the fifteen taels of silver in his arms. Capt. Zhao smiled and shook his head. After working in the yamen for so many years, Capt. Zhao has long lost the rashness he had when he was young. If this matter had been put forward 20 years ago, he might have gotten to the bottom of it. Or go back and report to the county magistrate, but now Capt. Zhao no longer has that thought. As the saying goes, it is better to do less than to do more! Chen Liangyu is being hunted all over the city, and the secluded courtyard on Blacksmith Street has not been affected for the time being. However, the Huang Taiji people here were like ants on a hot pot. Chen Liangyu kept walking around the room. This time the court turned its attention to him, which made Chen Liangyu feel very uneasy. "Mr. Chen, please be patient! There will always be a solution to everything!" Huang Taiji didn't know how to comfort Chen Liangyu. Of course, he wouldn't be like Mangus, who thought that killing Chen Liangyu and handing him over would solve the problem. calm. After the Ming Dynasty spent so much effort, it was impossible to just catch Chen Liangyu. Huang Taiji knew this very well. Sighing deeply, Chen Liangyu said helplessly: "I really didn't expect that things would turn out like this. How did you know that we were here? Is there really someone who can figure it out?" "Things will always happen. As long as Mr. Beile stays here, nothing will happen." Ha Yuansheng on the side said, he has been in Zhangjiakou for more than ten years, so his identity is naturally no problem. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 299: Battle of Hearts and Wisdoms Glancing at Ha Yuansheng, Huang Taiji asked hesitantly: "What can you do? It's not an option for us to stay here! If we can't be caught, the Ming Dynasty will not open Zhangjiakou, and the people outside the Great Wall will also I can't hold it anymore." There are still more than ten days before the transaction with his father Khan. If the supplies here cannot be transported, there is no telling how long they can hold on. After hearing Huang Taiji's words, Ha Yuansheng also frowned. , he is very clear about what he is responsible for, and what is abnormal. Obviously Huang Taiji's worries are justified. Once things cannot be shipped out twice, and Daikin's business is so bad this year, I am afraid it really won't be able to survive. With a soft sigh, Huang Taiji realized that he had made a very big mistake. He really shouldn't have come to Zhangjiakou. No matter whether he could rush out or not, even if he died in the battle, he could not come to Zhangjiakou. Now he was riding a tiger and it was hard to get off. Well, if I am not caught, after a thorough investigation here in Zhangjiakou, I may not be able to find out what my father Khan arranged here. If I let my father Khan¡¯s arrangements for many years go to waste, then I will really become a sinner of Dajin. Looking at the sad-looking Ha Yuansheng, Huang Taiji was at his wits' end. He was not in Zhangjiakou, didn't understand everything here, and didn't know what kind of method was suitable. But Huang Taiji was Huang Taiji after all, and he pondered for a moment. He said to Ha Yuansheng in a rather serious tone: "We can't figure this out here, and we can't come forward. Everything has to fall on the Ming Dynasty. Those who trade with our Dajin, in He has more methods than us here, and sealing Zhangjiakou is not a good thing for these people." Upon hearing Huang Taiji's words, Chen Liangyu's eyes suddenly lit up, he frowned and thought for a while, and said excitedly: " What Mr. Baylor said makes sense and we don¡¯t need to be passive. They are more anxious than us. Moreover, behind these big businessmen, there are more or less high-ranking officials from the imperial court, allowing them to use their power to intervene, which is much more useful than us." Ha on one side Yuan Sheng also nodded, glanced at Chen Liangyu, saluted Huang Taiji and said respectfully: "Master Beile, I'll do it now! I believe there will be news soon." Huang Taiji nodded slowly, He glanced at Ha Yuansheng and said in a deep voice: "Be careful, those people are not trustworthy!" "Yes, Lord Beile!" Ha Yuansheng bowed respectfully and bowed out. The old man left quietly. In the small courtyard, after walking out of Blacksmith Street, he quickly walked through several streets and came to the back of a courtyard. Ha Yuansheng knocked gently on the door. Not long after, a voice of inquiry came from inside, "Who are you looking for? " Ha Yuansheng cleared his throat and said something in a Jurchen voice in a deep voice. The people inside were obviously stunned, but the door slowly opened. After walking slowly in, Ha Yuansheng turned around and asked the person who opened the door. "How is it here? Nothing has gone wrong these days, right?" "Nothing has gone wrong in Huidu, it's still the same as before." The man bowed and said respectfully, and nodded slowly. Ha Yuansheng said to As he walked away, he asked, "How many people can we deploy now? " " Sir, the five hundred people are all Batulu who have experienced hundreds of battles. As for some other people, their combat effectiveness is not high! But if they are all mobilized, we can still gather 500 more people." Hearing Ha Yuansheng's question, the man was slightly startled, but still replied respectfully. After arriving at a room, Ha Yuansheng walked slowly into the lobby. On the huge chair, the man behind him stood respectfully and glanced at the man. Ha Yuansheng said in a deep voice: "Naga, you came to Zhangjiakou with me. It has not been easy for you for so many years. This time After this is over, go back to the grassland! " "Thank you, Mr. Dutong! "Naga saluted Ha Yuansheng and said with gratitude, but there was no joy on his face. He had been with Ha Yuansheng for more than ten years and he knew the character of the commander-in-chief very well. I have never seen such a face of Ha Yuansheng. It is obvious that this time is very troublesome. After thinking for a moment, Ha Yuansheng asked in a deep voice: "How is it? Have those people been here since the city was closed? " " Sir, I've never been here before!" They are very quiet. I don¡¯t know if they have received any news, but there is no movement at all." Naga looked at Ha Yuansheng and said rather suspiciously. Logically speaking, those people should be the most affected by this matter, but now these people are There was no movement at all. There must be monsters when something goes wrong. There must be something here that people like me don't know. He lowered his head and pondered for a long time. Ha Yuansheng said helplessly: "Master Dutong, there is something I don't know about Naka. You shouldn¡¯t ask! " "explain! You have been following me for more than ten years, there is no need to be like this. If you have anything to say, just say it." Ha Yuansheng smiled indifferently and said in a deep voice. He glanced at Ha Yuansheng hesitantly, and Naga said hesitantly: "Master Du Tong , is the man named Chen Liangyu in our hands? ¡±  Looking at Naga, Ha Yuansheng's expression kept changing. He was obviously thinking about how to tell Naga. After this matter was resolved, Ha Yuansheng didn't want to hide it from Naga, but did he need to tell Huang Taiji about it? He, this is a problem. As for Chen Liangyu's life and death, Ha Yuansheng has no interest in caring about it. "Master Dutong, I understand! I wonder what Master Dutong wants to do?" Looking at Ha Yuansheng's expression, Naga did not wait for his answer. , but nodded slowly, looked at Ha Yuansheng and asked hesitantly, "I want to get in touch with them to see what they can do. After all, we can't speak in the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty." He hesitated slightly. , Ha Yuansheng said in a deep voice, frowning slightly, and Naga said hesitantly: "Master Dutong, Naga thinks it is inappropriate to do this. Those Ming people are very cunning and have not been here for so long. I am afraid they are already doubting us. The situation is still unclear. If we go up so hastily, I'm afraid it will make them more suspicious." After thinking for a long time with a frown, Ha Yuansheng sighed deeply and shook his head with a wry smile. It seemed that he was really old. Okay, such a little thing has thrown yourself into chaos. This is something that shouldn't happen. Things have just begun. What you have to do now is to wait and see what happens. Don't do anything. Before the situation becomes clear, it is easy to expose yourself thinking about the emperor. Tai Chi, Ha Yuansheng sighed softly, he couldn't ruin the whole Daikin thing for a Baylor. If he ruined the whole Zhangjiakou for Huang Taiji, then he would be the sinner of Daikin. Ha Yuansheng nodded slowly, The student said in a solemn tone: "I'm anxious, wait a little longer, I'd better take a look." There are countless businessmen here in Zhangjiakou, most of them are Han and Mongolian, and there are also a small number of Jurchens, some of whom are from Yehe. Some of them escaped, and some also said that they were Haixi Jurchens, but they did not say that they were Jianzhou Jurchens. As for the Mongols, there were all kinds of tribes, ranging from Tatar, Wasi, and Chahar to small ones who didn¡¯t listen. There are too many to mention. Among these merchants, the most numerous ones are of course Han Chinese. The most powerful among them are naturally Shanxi merchants. Zhangjiakou can be said to be the second base camp of Shanxi merchants. There is a very large group of Shanxi merchants here. The Shanxi-Shaanxi Guild Hall is located To the east of Zhangjiakou Fort is a very large courtyard, in which most of the Shanxi merchants live. In the hall of the guild hall, several people are discussing matters. There are not many people, only about five or six people sitting on the main seat. A middle-aged man in his teens, with a red face, a slight beard, and a little fat body gently held the tea cup and slowly sipped the tea. "Exceptor Fan, please stop drinking tea! What should we do now?" What to do?" A person asked, looking at the person sitting on the main seat with a face full of anxiety. He was obviously very annoyed by this person's unhurried attitude. He put down the teacup and smiled calmly. He said confidently: "This family is our world. Who can do anything to us? What does the court want to do to us? There is no evidence but no evidence. Besides, who is standing behind us? Sit tight and don't worry! " The man was still about to say something. A person on the side pulled him to sit down. The man slowly said: "Exceptor Fan, the person caught by the court this time is very strange, but it is definitely not groundless. That Chen Liangyu must be It is in Zhangjiakou, and it is in the hands of those people. If we continue to search like this, there is no guarantee that we will not find them. Then we may be implicated." "Wang Dayu, what you said makes sense, but what can we do now? I just received the news that the person in charge of this matter in Zhangjiakou this time is Luo Sigong, the commander of Jinyiwei. You should have heard of this person. He has been in Jinyiwei for more than 30 years and his methods are quite spicy! "A person on the side also echoed, obviously still quite afraid of Luo Sigong. Fan Yuanwai smiled calmly and said in a relaxed tone: "Don't worry, we are not in a hurry! Don¡¯t do anything now, so as not to implicate us. There are many people who are more anxious than us. We just need to watch now. If it is really time for us to take action, they are not all under our control." Watch Fan Yongdou looked like everyone in the room nodded, obviously agreeing with his statement, but some people were sighing, obviously not as optimistic as Fan Yongdou. Standing on the attic with his hands behind his back, looking at the white clouds in the distance, Luo Sigong enjoyed the rare Listening to the footsteps behind Qingxian, Luo Sigong asked in a deep voice: "Is there any news? " "My lord, everything is quiet, no one has any news! " Saluting Luo Sigong, Dang Han said respectfully. He gently stroked the railing and Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "They are all quite calm, but I'm afraid these people won't be able to sit still tomorrow." (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 300: Wangjiang Tower In the first year of Apocalypse, on the tenth day of the eighth lunar month, it is advisable to cut wood for cooking and avoid traveling for weddings and funerals. Looking at Wang Chengen behind him, Emperor Apocalypse frowned slightly, as if he was a little unhappy when he saw a young man on the side. Emperor Apocalypse was satisfied. He nodded, obviously liking him very much. Several people were walking in the south city of the capital at this time. Emperor Tianqi was dressed like a rich man, dressed in white, holding a folding fan in his hand. On the surface, there were eight royal guards following Emperor Tianqi, holding hands. They all held knives and had expressionless faces. However, these eight people's eyes were very bright and they were constantly scanning the crowd. Ordinary people did not even dare to look at them. The people around them knew that this was a rich man at a glance. Everyone They all walked around and dared to run rampant in the capital. Obviously, their status was extraordinary. The whole city of Beijing was filled with nobles and dignitaries, and there were as many officials as dogs. If you threw a brick, you might hit a fourth-grade official. "Wang Chengen, what are you doing? "Don't be so mean, haven't you seen so many people on the street paying attention to us?" Emperor Tianqi hit Wang Chengen's hat with a folding fan and said rather unhappily, "The palace is preparing for the Mid-Autumn Festival this year. There were many important events in the court. The Empress Dowager ordered the Mid-Autumn Festival to be lively. Emperor Tianqi didn't think it was anything, so he agreed with a smile. However, when Wang Chengen told Emperor Tianqi that the number reported by the eunuch in charge of the Empress Dowager, Emperor Tianqi said Now I can¡¯t calm down anymore. To buy gifts, reward nobles and ministers, and treat nobles and ministers to dinner, the total amount will cost 800,000 taels. This is the Empress Dowager¡¯s instruction to be frugal and not to be extravagant. Obviously, the old The wife also knew how to save money for her son. However, Emperor Tianqi was obviously dumbfounded. After the Mid-Autumn Festival, 800,000 taels of silver were gone. Thinking of those extremely rich princes and nobles, Emperor Tianqi wanted to snatch all their money and now he still has it. Although Emperor Tianqi wanted to reward them, he wanted to change the reward to a box of mooncakes per person. Of course, it was not a sky-high price, but he could only think about it. He sent Wang Chengen to check and found that the various expenses were indeed not excessive, and the procurement was also handed over to Longchang Company. If you do it, you will rarely think about your promise to the Empress Dowager when you commit corruption. Emperor Tianqi had to bear the pain and part with him. Later, he thought about it, it was a waste anyway, so why not simply be generous and directly approve one million. "Sir, it's too messy here. Are you looking for some people?" Looking around, Wang Chengen said carefully, "Do you think it's better for us to go back? It's too dangerous here." Looking at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but sigh. , this person came out of the palace, always looking like this. Wang Chengen nodded quickly and said with a smile on his face: "Then go back!" But seeing the look of Emperor Tianqi, Wang Chengen knew that he had said the wrong thing, and gently He slapped himself and said flatteringly: "I'm wrong, everything is decided by the young master." After taking off his glasses and wiping them, Emperor Tianqi did not look at Wang Chengen, but turned his attention to Chen Hong's work. Emperor Tianqi, whose son was now a young eunuch named Chen Lin, asked with a smile: "Is there anything new happening in the capital recently? " Emperor Tianqi is not willing to stay in the palace. Although he has approved one million taels, he always feels sad when he sees the arrangements of Emperor Tianqi in the palace every day. Now that the whole court is busy with rewards, naturally there is no Emperor Tianqi. It's almost the Mid-Autumn Festival, and no one is looking for trouble with Emperor Tianqi at this time. How could Emperor Tianqi return to the palace at this time? Although he was also very concerned about the progress of Luo Sigong, since there was no news, Emperor Tianqi also There is no way. "I have been preparing for the festival when I returned to the city. However, the people who went to Beijing to take the exam have already arrived in the capital, so this year's festival will be more lively. Moreover, the Ming Dynasty is in power, and we have won several battles this year. The common people They are all very happy." Chen Lin looked at Emperor Tianqi flatteringly and said with a smile. He nodded noncommittally. Emperor Tianqi put on his small sunglasses. This is what Emperor Tianqi asked the general to spend a lot of effort to make. Now he is walking on the street. It can be said that it has a 100% turn-around rate, but to face this big sun, Emperor Tianqi feels that he should wear a little better. In his previous life, he always watched the dandy young master in the TV series, wearing sunglasses, holding a fan, and carrying a thug, walking in There were birds and beasts scattered everywhere on the street. Emperor Tianqi was looking for this feeling at this time. After pondering for a while, Emperor Tianqi asked with a smile: "Is there a place in the capital where these people often go? Let¡¯s go and have a look, too, to see the young talents of our Ming Dynasty.¡± In countless works, the aura of the protagonist appears at this time. There will definitely be adventures when you go out. If you can meet any talented people from all over the world this time, that is also Maybe Emperor Tianqi is very interested. After a moment of pondering, Chen Lin said with a smile: "Young master, if you ask about such a place, there is only one place."?There were originally two, one was the original Feng Yue Tower, and the other was the current Wangjiang Tower. Feng Yue Tower is now the Longchang Tower of Longchang Company. I heard that Wangjiang Tower also changed its owner, and it seems that it was also taken over by Longchang. I bought Changshang House, but because of the good location and it being a gathering place for literati, most of the gathering places for scholars this year are at Wangjiang Tower, where poetry gatherings are also held from time to time." He nodded slowly Nodding, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Then let's go to Wangjiang Tower! "I want to see the young talents of our Ming Dynasty." Wang Chengen on the other side breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Emperor Tianqi was going to Wangjiang Tower. In his opinion, Emperor Tianqi was the place where literati gathered. The place I should go to was relatively safe, so I quickly said with a smile: "Wangjiang Tower is great! "As he spoke, he looked at Chen Lin again and urged: "Don't lead the way yet! " Chen Lin's eyes shrank slightly, but his expression did not change at all. He smiled flatteringly at Wang Chengen and said with a smile: "Okay! The younger one will lead the way, and the young master is here to invite you.¡± The group of people didn¡¯t delay and went straight to Wangjiang Tower. Speaking of Wangjiang Tower, few people in the capital don¡¯t know that it¡¯s a high-rise building beside the South Sanmen moat. The fourth floor is a very rare high-rise building in this era. The decoration is very gorgeous and the scenery is pleasant. Not far from Wangjiang Tower, there is the widest part of the South Gate moat. There are willows on both sides, which is very suitable for literati to recite poems and compose poems. Not far from Wangjiang Tower, there is a small pier, which is specially prepared for guests by Wangjiang Tower. If you dislike the crowds in the building, you can charter a boat and explore the capital along the moat while fishing and enjoying the beautiful scenery on both sides. It is a great joy in life. Although Wangjiang Tower is already very attractive, the most attractive part is not here. It is that the girls in Wangjiang Tower are of course not prostitutes. Wangjiang Tower is not a brothel, but a The girls in teahouses and restaurants in Wangjiang Tower don¡¯t accompany guests, and they don¡¯t even perform arts, let alone sell themselves. The girls in Wangjiang Tower are all bought at a high price, some are trained by themselves, and every one of them is very beautiful. Beautiful and all virgins, everyone is good at playing chess, calligraphy, painting, harp and flute. The girls are in Wangjiang Tower every day, dancing and writing with others, playing music and flute. The most important thing is that Wangjiang Tower is not Restrict the freedom of these girls. If anyone can win the girl's heart, he can redeem their life. Of course, the cost of redemption is quite a lot. If the girl is not willing, then the money you spend is useless. In such a place, there is naturally a lot of money. It is a place that literati flock to. If you take a beautiful woman on the lake, talk about life, and show off your talents, it will naturally be a great pleasure in life. Silent all the way, Emperor Tianqi and his party came to the outside of Wangjiang Tower. The reason why he was stopped when he entered was not complicated. Each person could only bring one person in, and warriors were not entertained here. For this kind of blatant discrimination, Emperor Apocalypse immediately frowned, but no one around him felt it. What is abnormal? Obviously in this era, this is the correct three views. Emperor Tianqi felt that he should self-destruct in the three views. "Every two of us go in, is that okay?" "Wang Chengen looked at the four big men guarding the door and said with an unhappy expression. He had not encountered such a thing for many years. He was already furious. He shook his head gently. The guard had no expression on his face. He said: "The rules of Wangjiang Tower are that if you want to go in, please change your clothes before you come. But even if you change your clothes, you can't go in because you are too old!" Seeing what Wang Chengen wanted to say, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand gently and said in a deep voice: "Okay, stop talking!" You take a few of them to a place, have something to eat and drink while you wait for us! " "Yes, Master! "Although he felt a little unhappy, Wang Chengen still bowed respectfully, nodded in agreement, and waved to Chen Lin. Emperor Tianqi waved the folding fan in his hand and said with a smile: "Let's go, we're going in! " "Please pay the entrance fee! "As soon as Emperor Tianqi raised his leg, the doorman spoke again and said, "How much? Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but be surprised. How does this look like traveling in later generations? He actually asked for tickets, but he didn't care, and asked in a calm tone. The expression on the man's face did not change at all, and he said in a deep voice: "Twelve!" "The expression on Emperor Tianqi's face suddenly became very exciting. This is really a thing for the rich. Reading does cost money. He nodded to Chen Lin. Emperor Tianqi gestured with a folding fan and said with a smile: "Give me money. ! "Emperor Tianqi naturally had no money, but Chen Lin had already prepared the money. After giving the money, the two of them walked in slowly (To be continued) Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 3:01 Ni Yuanlu Emperor Tianqi walked in happily, but he stopped laughing soon, because he wanted to go in just like this. Looking at the woman in front of him who was smiling at him, Emperor Tianqi felt really unhappy. He spent money to get in. The result was like this: "Sir, this is the rule of Wangjiang Tower. Only those who answer the maid's questions can enter." The woman seemed to have seen Emperor Tianqi's expression, and smiled at Emperor Tianqi with a soft tone. Said: "If the young master wants to leave now, Wangjiang Tower will refund the entrance fee!" After saying that, the woman stretched out her hand and pointed at the silver on the plate. Looking at the rows of ten taels of silver ingots inside, Emperor Tianqi slowly nodded. Nodding, he smiled in a fair and reasonable manner, and Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "It's fair and reasonable, go on." The woman nodded slowly, the smile on her face became brighter, and she said in a brisk tone: "Young Master "It's really reasonable, but if the young master wants to go in, he must answer the maid's question. But if the young master can't answer, the maid will not return the entrance fee." Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly, which was also expected. Yes, I secretly thought that when I go back, I must ask who came up with this idea, and I must cultivate it carefully. This is a talent! After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said hesitantly: "If you deliberately create problems, wouldn't the scholars who come here be cheated?" "Sir, Wangjiang Tower has been open for more than a day or two. Can you listen? Did you say that Wangjiang Tower deliberately made things difficult for guests?" The woman smiled calmly, her tone full of lust. Emperor Tianqi curled his lips in disdain and said to himself: "You think I am the emperor in new clothes? At this time, the reputation of scholars is more important than anything else. Even if the answer is wrong, no one would be embarrassed to tell it. It would be strange if there are rumors outside! But there is someone upstairs in Wangjiang Tower, so the question is natural. It couldn't be too difficult. Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and said with a smile: "You come up with the questions! "For Emperor Tianqi, as long as he is not allowed to write, everything else is easy to say." The woman nodded softly and said in a deep voice: "Young Master, this entrance exam is also very simple. No matter whether poems or articles, you must pay attention to a foundation. What we test is the simplest couplet! Whether you are composing poems or essays, you must understand this." He waved his hand to interrupt the woman's words. Emperor Tianqi smiled and said, "I know all these things, so just come up with the topic! " "Yes, Master! The woman gave a gentle salute to Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully: "The first couplet of my little maid is: Silkworms are insects in the world, sir, please!" " Hearing the woman's couplet, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly. Although the couplet is not difficult, not everyone can match it. This is naturally not difficult for Emperor Tianqi. In later generations, he will be exposed to many things. After thinking for a while, he said in a deep voice: "Hong is a bird by the river! " "Young Master is so talented in literature! "Before the girl spoke, a voice sounded behind Emperor Tianqi. The tone was quite relaxed. Apparently the person speaking seemed to be in a good mood. When several people turned around, they found a person standing behind them, wearing a blue gown and a bandana on his head. Wearing a square scarf and a standard scholar's attire, this man is young and looks to be about thirty years old. The material of his clothes is not very luxurious, but he is not poor either. He raised his fists at the visitor, and Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Brother "Tai Miao praised me, how dare I show my embarrassment with my meager skills" "You are too modest, little brother!" "Punching his fist at Emperor Tianqi, the man said with a smile. As he spoke, he walked to the opposite side of the woman and said with a smile: "Come on the question! Then I can go up with my little brother." Unexpectedly, the woman turned her head when she saw this man, and said in a deep voice: "You didn't bring me osmanthus candy? "The man suddenly blushed, obviously he didn't bring it. He cupped his hands to the woman in embarrassment, and said with a smile: "I will definitely bring it next time! " "I know you forgot. This is the second time. If you don't bring it next time, I won't let you in and I will make things difficult for you this time. I will find a problem for you! The woman pouted, flipping through the book in her hand, and said in a deep voice: "That's it. My first couplet is: Green, green, and red are everywhere, and there are orioles and swallows everywhere. Sir, please invite me!" "As he stretched out his hand to the man, Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled. This was indeed much more difficult than his own. He couldn't help but look at the man on the side, wanting to see how the man would answer. Unexpectedly, the man pondered for a moment, Then she chuckled and said, "This kind of topic doesn't trouble me. Listen to my second line: Flowers and flowers every year, twilight and morning." Throwing the book in her hand, the woman rolled her eyes at the man. He said rather reluctantly: "Go in! "The man looked back at Emperor Tianqi and said with a smile: "Little brother, let's go."?" After saying that, he ignored the resentful woman on the side and pulled Emperor Tianqi inside. Passing through a corridor and turning around a screen, Emperor Tianqi and his three men finally arrived at the first floor of Wangjiang Tower, which was decorated very well. It is simple and elegant, with the Eight Immortals table and the Grand Master's chair. There are plants placed in the hall and porcelain in some places. There are famous calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall. Although Emperor Tianqi doesn't know whether it is true or false, he thinks it is not false. The tables, chairs and benches here are all made of rosewood. , the tea bowls are all high-quality official kiln porcelain, naturally they will not fool people with lies. However, one thing made Emperor Tianqi very disappointed. There were actually all men here, but there were not more than a dozen, scattered in the hall, which looked empty. Before Emperor Tianqi had time to think more, the man on one side had already pulled him to a table and waved to the waiter not far away. The man said in a deep voice: "Bring us a pot of good quality food. Biluochun, this young man pays! "As he spoke, he pointed at Emperor Tianqi and looked at this man with amusement. Emperor Tianqi didn't say anything. The two of them just sat like that. Soon the man couldn't stand it anymore. He clasped his fists at Emperor Tianqi and said with a smile: "Alright? Didn't you ask me your little brother's surname? " "My younger brother Bai Yu, I haven't been crowned yet, so I don't have a cousin." Emperor Tianqi lied and said to the man with a smile: "I don't know your surname? "I dare not take it. As a brother, I am from Shangyu, Zhejiang, and my cousin is Ruyu. It is really happy to meet such a handsome person like my brother today." However, it seemed that these were purely polite words, because Ni Yuanlu took the waiter's hand. After passing the tea cup, he took a sip first. Emperor Tianqi looked at the person in front of him in shock. This person was actually Ni Yuanlu? No matter how hard he tried, Emperor Tianqi could not bring these two people together. Come to think of it, Ni Yuanlu in history was a calligrapher and a very good painter. He was very talented in literature and did a very good job. He opposed Wei Zhongxian and asked for the destruction of "The Key Points of Three Dynasties". Ni Yuanlu did not have a good impression of the Donglin Party. He knew that those people were full of male thieves and female prostitutes, so his relationship with the Donglin Party was not good. Such a person would definitely not be able to be an official. Emperor Tianqi liked Wei Zhongxian. Naturally, he had no good fruits when Wei Zhongxian was in power. Later, he was overthrown. Wei Zhongxian, all of them have prospered and been re-employed, but Ni Yuanlu wrote several letters to listen to opinions, but there was no news. Naturally, this official became more and more boring! In the fifteenth year of Chongzhen, the imperial court had reached a critical juncture, and the entire Ming Dynasty was about to fall in love. Emperor Chongzhen seemed to have discovered that he had been deceived by the Donglin Party, so he recalled Ni Yuanlu to the capital and reused him. However, the situation was over, and Ni Yuanlu was unable to defy fate. Li Zicheng captured the capital, and Ni Yuanlu Wearing his official uniform, he bowed three times and kowtowed to the palace. He wrote in his suicide note: "It is still possible to die in Nandu, and I will share it with you. Don't use your quilt to collect and expose my corpse. Talk about it and it hurts me." "Then he faced the south and hanged himself. At that time, there were very few people who died for the country. Almost most of the civil servants in the capital surrendered. If it were not for Ni Yuanlu, it would have to be said to be an irony. Wang Chengen died beside Emperor Chongzhen. Ni Yuanlu committed suicide and taught him that this is a loyal person. He kept looking up and down at Ni Yuanlu in front of him. Emperor Tianqi couldn't believe it. Is it true that he is not a person? Yes, what's wrong with him? Ni Yuanlu didn't know why Emperor Tianqi had that expression, so he couldn't help but asked hesitantly: "Brother, what are you thinking about? It¡¯s time to give money! ¡± ¡°What money should I give?¡± "Emperor Tianqi spoke subconsciously, but he did not regret it. If this is really Ni Yuanlu, you will not have come out in vain this time. If he is not, then it is better to leave him early. "Sir, it is tea money! Thirty taels." Before Ni Yuanlu spoke, the waiter on the side had already said, "Emperor Tianqi has no time to pay attention to the money now. He waved to Chen Lin to pay, but he still sat and looked at Ni Yuanlu. "Hey, who is this? ! Isn't this our great talent Ni? Why did you come here today? We have been waiting for you for a long time." A group of people walked slowly downstairs. When they saw Ni Yuanlu and others, they couldn't help but said, "Seeing this scene, Emperor Tianqi did not speak anymore, and he had no right to speak." Ni Yuanlu narrowed her eyes slightly. He stood there, lowering his head quietly, and said in a deep voice for a long time: "Sun Zhixian, don't bully others too much. You are no match for me when you write poetry, and you are no match for me in the examination room! " "Do you think you are the number one scholar? Or is the imperial court run by your family? "Sun Zhixian looked at Ni Yuanlu and said sarcastically, "Emperor Tianqi sitting aside was stunned. He didn't expect to see two historical celebrities in one day. He didn't know if it was a blessing or misfortune (To be continued) PS: It¡¯s probably the first time in my life to code a chapter in the hospital corridor! Goodnight everybody! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 302: Wen Zhenmeng Although the two people were quarreling, this was not the focus of Emperor Tianqi's concern. His eyes had always been focused on Ni Yuanlu and Sun Zhixian. Compared with what the two people were quarreling about, Emperor Tianqi was more interested in the two people themselves, whether it was Ni Yuanlu. Either Sun Zhixian or Emperor Tianqi had an impression. For Ni Yuanlu, Emperor Tianqi had no feeling of disgust. Although this person took advantage of him, it was obvious that he was a person with true temperament. Logically speaking, Emperor Tianqi should return her to Ni Yuanlu. He was like a villain, and I don¡¯t know if it was because of what Ni Yuanlu did in history. In short, Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t dislike him. Looking at Sun Zhixian aside, Emperor Tianqi just frowned, not as expected. The deputy treacherous prime minister saw a young talent Sun Zhixian with an extremely elegant appearance. It can be said to be the standard image of the Ming Dynasty officialdom. It's much worse. His face is not square, his lower forehead is pointed, and he has a goatee. He looks like a villain no matter how he looks. Plus, his eyes keep moving, which really makes people believe it. Bu Bu kept looking at the two people. Emperor Tianqi's face was full of doubts. Could it be that he had made a mistake? Is that person over there wearing a silk gown and holding a folding fan Ni Yuanlu? Sitting next to him, this person who loves to take advantage of others is Sun Zhixian? Looking at Sun Zhixian, Ni Yuanlu said in a deep voice: "Although Ni's family is not rich, he squandered almost all his money on the day he came to Beijing, but Ni does not steal or rob, and he lives an upright life." She gently shook her hands. Sun Zhixian slowly came to the side of Sun Chengzong and Sun Chengzong. There were several scholars behind him. They all looked at Ni Yuanlu with mocking faces as he lifted the folding fan in his hand. Sun Zhixian smiled. Said: "Reading the books of sages is a gentleman's courtesy. Scholars should behave like scholars. Scholars are farmers, industrialists and merchants. Scholars are the most expensive. As scholars, we naturally have to maintain our own dignity. Like Brother Ni, we can earn a few taels by writing for people on the street. Silver is really an insult to the dignity of a scholar." After listening to Sun Zhixian's words and looking at his eyes raised above his head, Emperor Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that history has not changed. This person is Sun Zhixian. He really lived up to his appearance. Now that the identities of the two people were confirmed, Emperor Tianqi looked at Ni Yuanlu with a smile. This was not a person who would suffer easily. Emperor Tianqi also became interested in the grudge between the two people and watched with interest. The two of them smiled indifferently. Ni Yuanlu took a sip of tea and said with a smile to Emperor Tianqi on the side: "It's really good tea. Thank you little brother. Ni is short of money. It's hard to come here to sit here. I haven¡¯t had tea like this for a long time." Picking up the tea cup, Ni Yuanlu slowly walked to the window and looked at the river outside. She didn¡¯t seem to see Sun Zhixian. Sun Zhixian¡¯s face suddenly changed as he was being ignored, and there was a cold light in his eyes. In a flash, he looked at Emperor Tianqi with a smile and said in a playful tone: "Little brother, you have to pay attention! Ni Yuanlu is not a good person. He is always cheating on food and drink here. You have to be careful." Smiled After nodding his head, Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "There is only one autumn in the life, and money is nothing but external possessions. If you can make friends with real literati, a little money is nothing. Do friends have the friendship to make money?" He looked back at Chen Lin, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Let someone get something to eat! I am very hungry, and Brother Ni over there must not have eaten either!" "Sir, I'm afraid the things outside are not clean, so don't eat anymore. Eat here!" Chen Lin glanced at Emperor Tianqi worriedly, and said in a respectful tone that Chen Lin had inspected the tea just now, but this food is not so easy to inspect. He smiled and shook his head, Emperor Tianqi didn't care. Said: "You can go if you are told, and you can rest assured here!" In the eyes of others, Emperor Tianqi felt relieved about Wangjiang Tower, but Emperor Tianqi understood in his heart that since this is the Longchang No. business, then things can naturally be Don't worry, besides, no one knows his true identity. I don't think anyone will harm him. Once again, Sun Zhixian's face turned gloomy, but he returned to normal in an instant. He smiled at Ni Yuanlu's back and said in a deep voice. Said: "Brother Ni, Sun said goodbye. I hope you can be named on the gold list this time." After saying this, Sun Zhixian snorted coldly and led the people away. Looking at Sun Zhixian with amusement, Emperor Tianqi said calmly. He smiled. At this time, Sun Zhixian was not that old official in the officialdom. Although he had a little bit of power, it was still a little worse, but it was quite rare. He slowly stood up and walked slowly to the window. Emperor Tianqi smiled. Then he asked: "Brother Ni, is it convenient for you to tell me? " Smiling bitterly and shaking his head, Ni Yuanlu said in a deep voice: "It's nothing, it's just some trivial matters. We fell in love with a girl at the Wangjiang Tower at the same time. Sun Zhixie is a little better looking than Ni. She is rich and looks like Ni. No"Since he was born in a poor family, his results are self-evident." Smiling calmly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice, "I think there is something wrong with that woman!" "As he spoke, Emperor Tianqi pointed to his head. "For a moment, Ni Yuanlu looked at Emperor Tianqi in surprise. He didn't understand why this person said that. From Emperor Tianqi's dress, Ni Yuanlu naturally knew that this person's identity must be unusual. There were servants and bodyguards when he went out, and he was not dressed like ordinary people. Although the fan in Emperor Tianqi's hand was just an ordinary folding fan, the poems and paintings on it were quite simple, and there was nothing fancy about it. But in Ni Yuanlu's eyes, it was different. He has studied calligraphy and painting, and it can be said that he is very knowledgeable. Just when he saw the fan in Emperor Tianqi's hand, he had already discovered something unusual. Now he saw it himself and discovered the truth. The paintings and poems on the fan were written by the same person. , it is the handwriting of Wen Zhengming, who is known as the Four Masters of Wuzhong, and it is definitely authentic. This fan is very rare. There are almost none on the market. Even if it does appear, it will be collected at a high price. Now this young man actually takes it like this. In the hand, it was obviously a very noble status, maybe a young prince of some family. Seeing Ni Yuanlu looking at the fan in his hand, Emperor Tianqi handed the fan to Ni Yuanlu and said with a smile: "Since Brother Ni likes to see it, then let's see it." Look! I don¡¯t understand.¡± Emperor Tianqi was so bold. Ni Yuanlu was slightly startled, but he really wanted to see Wen Zhengming¡¯s calligraphy and paintings. Although he had seen Wen Zhengming¡¯s authentic works before, Ni Yuanlu was very obsessed with poetry and painting, and subconsciously reached out to take it. When he came over and saw Ni Yuanlu who regarded the folding fan as a treasure, Emperor Tianqi couldn't help feeling a little ashamed. It seemed that he was not a good master! "What a painting!" Good words! It is indeed a handwritten calligraphy by a layman from Hengshan. It is really a good thing! "Ni Yuanlu slowly unfolded the folding fan and exclaimed excitedly. "For a long time, Ni Yuanlu slowly closed the fan, respectfully handed it back to Emperor Tianqi, and said sincerely: "My little brother is very human, Ni admires me." She put it down indifferently. Waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Since it is a good thing, then Brother Ni, just keep it! If you put it in the hands of your younger brother, it will be like a pearl covered in dust." This time Ni Yuanlu was really stunned. After thinking for a long time, she felt that the other party would not have any plans for her. Ni Yuanlu breathed a sigh of relief and said with a serious face: "No reward for no merit, although Ni I like it very much, but Ni can't accept it." Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "It's rare to meet Brother Ni in this place. It can be said that we feel like old friends at first sight. A few small gifts are nothing. Brother Ni, please keep it! If you don't accept it, you will be looking down on your little brother! "Seeing Emperor Tianqi's firm words, Ni Yuanlu smiled helplessly and said in a deep voice: "Then Ni, thank you little brother." "Isn't this right! Looking at Ni Yuanlu with a smile, Emperor Tianqi stretched out his hand and said casually: "The food and wine are ready, let's sit down and talk!" " The two of them sat down. Chen Lin was waiting on the side. As soon as he poured wine for the two of them, laughter rang out in the hall. "It's better to come by chance than to come by chance. The wine and food at Wangjiang Tower are excellent! Look, you¡¯re in for a treat today! "The person who was silent attracted everyone. When they saw the person, no one stood up and spoke. It was obvious that no one knew this person. Emperor Tianqi and Ni Yuanlu also looked at each other. What is going on? "In this little brother, Since I¡¯m inviting Brother Ni to drink, can I also take him with me? The two of you are extraordinary, and I also want to make friends! "The man clasped his fists at Emperor Tianqi and said with a smile. He subconsciously stretched out his hand. Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "It's better to meet by chance than to meet by chance. It's natural. Please take a seat." He looked at the person who came up and down. He was wearing a long gown and no What is special about him? But what is special about him may be his age. Judging from his face, this man is really not young. Some people believe that he is fifty years old. "My descendant is Bai Yu, do you know your surname?" "Emperor Tianqi cupped his hands to the visitor and said with a smile: Ni Yuanlu. This person completely changed Emperor Tianqi's impression of the literati. It turned out that there were such interesting literati in the Ming Dynasty, and his smile became brighter. It seems that he is nothing more than a corrupt scholar. A group of people raised their fists at Emperor Tianqi, and said with a smile: "My surname is Wen, Wen Zhenmeng, courtesy name Wenqi, from Nanzhili! " Emperor Tianqi didn't think anything was wrong, but Ni Yuanlu on the side suddenly stood up and said with a rather excited expression: "Are you Wen Zhenmeng? " Wen Zhenmeng was stunned for a moment and looked at Ni Yuanlu with some confusion. When he saw the folding fan in his hand, he suddenly understood. He raised his hand to Ni Yuanlu and said in a deep voice: "I am Wen Zhenmeng, my ancestor Wen Tianxiang. My grandfather is Wen Zhengming! "(To be continued) µÚÒ»¾í ³ûӥƪ µÚÈý°ÙÁãÈýÕ °ÑË®½Á»ë ¶ÔÓÚÎÄÕðÃÏÕâ¸öÃû×ÖÌìÆô»ÊµÛ²¢²»Çå³þ£¬¿ÉÊÇËûÌáµ½µÄÁ½¸öÃû×Ö£¬ÌìÆô»ÊµÛÈ´ÊÇÈçÀ×¹á¶úÎÄÕ÷Ã÷ÕâÑùµÄÃûÈË£¬ÏÊÉÙÓÐÈËûÌý¹ý£¬²»¹ýÏà±ÈÓÚÁíÍâÒ»¸öÃû×Ö£¬ÄǾÍÒª²îºÜ¶àÁË    ÎÄÌìÏ飬Õâ¸öÃû×Ö¿ÉνÈçÀ×¹á¶ú£¬Õð˸¹Å½ñÎÞÂÛÄĸöʱ´ú£¬ÎÞÂÛÄĸö³¯´ú£¬Õâ¸öÈËÈ«¶¼ÊDZ»È˳ç°ÝµÄÄÇÊס¶¹ýÁ㶡Ñó¡·£¬¿Éνǧ¹Å¾ø³ªËäÈ»ÌÆÊ«ËδÊÆĶ࣬Äܹ»ºÍÕâÊ×Ïà±ÈµÄÈ´²»¶à    Èç¹û½áºÏÉϱÏÉúʼ££¬Äܹ»ÓëÎÄÌìÏéÏà±ÈµÄ¾Í¸üÉÙÁË£¬ÕâÊÇ¿ÉÒÔºÍÔÀÎäÄÂÏàÌá²¢ÂÛµÄÈËÎï  ÈËÉú×Ô¹ÅË­ÎÞËÀ£¬ÁôÈ¡µ¤ÐÄÕÕº¹Ç࣡ÕâÁ½¾ä»°²»ÖªµÀ¹ÄÎèÁ˶àÉÙÈË£¬Ã¿Ã¿¶Áµ½ÕâÀÌìÆô»ÊµÛ¶¼¾õµÃÈÈѪ·ÐÌÚ    ²»¹ýÔÚºóÊÀ¶ÔÓÚÎÄÕ÷Ã÷ÊDz»ÊÇÎÄÌìÏéºóÈ˵ÄÊÂÇ飬ÕùÂÛÒ²ÊÇÆĶ࣬²»¹ýÎÄÕ÷Ã÷ºÍËûµÄºóÈË¿ÉÊÇÒ»Ö±Õâô×ԳƵÄËäÈ»²»ÖªµÀÕâÊDz»ÊÇÕæµÄ£¬¿ÉÊÇÌìÆô»ÊµÛÈ´Ô¸ÒâÏàÐÅÕâÊÇÕæµÄ£¬Õâ±Ï¾¹ÊÇÒ»¶Î¼Ñ»°    ¶Ô×ÅÎÄÕðÃÏÒ»±§È­£¬ÌìÆô»ÊµÛЦ×Å˵µÀ£º¡°ÕæûÏëµ½£¬ÃûÃÅÖ®ºó£¬Ê§¾´Ê§¾´£¡¡±    µ­È»µÄµãÁ˵ãÍ·£¬ÎÄÕðÃÏЦ×Å˵µÀ£º¡°ÏÈ×æËäÈ»ÍþÃûÔ¶²¥£¬¿ÉÊǺóÈËÈ´¶à²»ÕùÆø£¬ÆäʵÒѾ­ÔÚ¶ªÏÈ×æµÄÁ³ÁË¡±    ¡°ÎÄÐÖ¹ýÇ«ÁË£¬ÏàÐÅÎÄÐÖ²»ÈÕ¾ÍÄܽð°ñÌâÃû£¬Îª³¯Í¢Ð§Á¦¾ÍÔÚ½ñ³¯ÁË£¡¡±ÌìÆô»ÊµÛЦ×Å¿´×ÅÎÄÕðÃÏ£¬ÆÄΪËæÒâµÄ˵µÀ    Ìýµ½ÌìÆô»ÊµÛµÄ»°£¬ÎÄÕðÃÏÉñÉ«Ò»°µ£¬µÍÉù̾ÁË¿ÚÆøÒ»±ßµÄÄßÔªè´Ò²ÓÐЩÞÏÞΣ¬ÓÐЩ²»ºÃÒâ˼µÄ¿´ÁËÒ»ÑÛÎÄÕðÃÏ£¬Ð¦×Å˵µÀ£º¡°»òÐíСÐÖµÜ˵µÄÓеÀÀí£¬Õâ´ÎÎÄÐÖÒ»¶¨Äܹ»½ð°ñÌâÃû·çÔƼʻᣡ¡±    ÓÐЩ²»Ã÷ËùÒԵĿ´×ÅÄßԪ责¬ÌìÆô»ÊµÛ³ÙÒɵÄÎʵÀ£º¡°ÓÐʲô¶ÔÂ𣿡±    Ð¦×ÅÒ¡ÁËÒ¡Í·£¬ÎÄÕðÃÏЦ×Å˵µÀ£º¡°Ð¡ÐÖµÜÓÐËù²»Öª£¬ÎÄijËäΪÎļҺóÈË£¬¿ÉÊÇÈ´¶ªÁËÏÈ×æºÍÔø×æµÄÁ³ÔÚÏÂÊ®ÁùËêÖеľÙÈË£¬±¾ÒÔΪÄܹ»¸ßÖÐ×´Ôª¹âÒ«ÃÅ鹿ÉÊÇûÏëµ½»áÊÔһ·²»Ë³ÈýÊ®ÄêÀ´£¬ÔÚϲμÓÁ˾ŴλáÊÔ£¬¿ÉÊÇÈ«¶¼ÃûÂäËïɽÃ÷ÄêÊǵÚÊ®´ÎÁË£¬Èç¹ûÔÚ²»ÖУ¬ÎÄijÒÀ¾É»á¿¼ÏÂÈ¥£¡³ý·ÇÎÄijÎÔ´²²»Æ𣬷ñÔò¾ÍÒ»¶¨Òª¿¼ÏÂÈ¥£¡¡±    ¿´×ÅÎÄÕðÃÏÑÏËàµÄ±íÇ飬ÌìÆô»ÊµÛ¶Ùʱһ㶣¬ÈýÊ®Äê×Î×β»¾ëµÄ×·Çó£¬ÕâÊÇΪÁËʲô£¿ÂÔ΢³ÁÒ÷ÁËÒ»ÏÂÌìÆô»ÊµÛ³ÙÒɵÄ˵µÀ£º¡°ÎÄÐÖ£¬Ð¡µÜÓÐһʲ»Ã÷£¬Ï£ÍûÎÄÐִͽ̣¡¡±    ¡°°×Ï͵ܣ¬ÓÐʲôÊÂÇ龡¹Ü˵£¡¡±ÎÄÕðÃÏÒ»ã¶Ö®ºó£¬±ãЦ×Å˵µÀËûÉúÐÔ»í´ï£¬ÓÖ¾­¹ýÕâô¶àÄêµÄ´èÄ¥£¬ÐÄÖǾø·ÇÒ»°ãÈ˿ɱȠ   ¡°ÎÄÐÖÈç´ËÖ´×ÅÓÚ½øÊ¿£¬²»Ö»ÊÇΪÁËʲô£¿ÎÄÌìÏ鹫ÒÅÊéÖÐ˵£º¡®¿×Ô»³ÉÈÊÃÏԻȡÒ壬ΨÆäÒ御ËùÒÔÈÊÖÁ¶ÁÊ¥ÏÍÊ飬ËùѧºÎÊ£¿¶ø½ñ¶øºó£¬Êü¼¸ÎÞÀ¢¡¯£¬ÏàÐÅÎÄÐÖÒ»Ö±ÊÇÕâô×öµÄÈç¹ûÎÄÐÖÒÔ¾ÙÈËÖ®Éíµ½Àô²¿Ñ¡¹Ù£¬ÏàÐÅÒ»¸öÖªÏØÓ¦¸ÃûʲôÎÊÌâÄÇÑùÈýÊ®Ä꣬ÎÄÐÖ˵²»¶¨ÒѾ­Ô츣ÁËÎÞÊý°ÙÐÕÁËÏÖÔÚÕâÑù£¬ÎÄÐÖ²»¾õµÃÀË·ÑÁË´óºÃµÄ¹âÒõÂ𣿡±ÌìÆô»ÊµÛ¿´×ÅÎÄÕðÃÏ£¬³ÁÉùÎʵÀÕâÒ²ËãÊÇËû¶ÔÎÄÕðÃϵÄÒ»¸ö¿¼Ñ飬¿´¿´Õâ¸öÈËÊDz»ÊÇ¿ä¿äÆæ̸    ÂÔ΢³ÁÒ÷ÁËһϣ¬ÎÄÕðÃÏЦ×Å˵µÀ£º¡°Ð¡ÐֵܵĻ°ËµµÄÎÄijº¹ÑÕÈýÊ®ÄêÎÄij¶¼Ã»ÓÐÏëµ½ÕâÒ»µã£¡Ò»Ö±ÒÔÀ´ÎÄij¶¼¾õµÃÄÐ×Óºº´óÕÉ·òÓ¦¸Ã¶¥ÌìÁ¢µØ£¬Ö»Óп¼ÖÐÁ˽øÊ¿²ÅÄܹ»×ö¸ü¶àµÄÊÂÇé¡¢¸ü´óµÄÊÂÇéСÐÖµÜ˵µÄ»òÐíÊÇÒ»Ìõ·£¬²»¹ýÎÄij²»Ïë×ö¸öÏع٣¬¶øÊÇÏ£ÍûÄܹ»Ò»Õ¹ÐØÖÐËùѧ£¬ÎªÉçð¢Îª½­É½³öÒ»·ÝÁË¡±    Ò»±ßµÄÄßÔªè´Ò²ÓÐЩºÃÆæµÄ¿´×ÅÌìÆô»ÊµÛ£¬¿´À´ÕâÕæÊÇÒ»¸ö²»ÚÏÊÀʵÄÄêÇáÈË×÷Ϊһ¸ö¶ÁÊéÈË£¬Äܹ»¿¼½øÊ¿£¬ÎªÊ²Ã´Òª´øמÙÈ˵ÄÉí·Ý×ö¹Ù£¿Ç°Í¾ÊµÔÚ̫СÁË£¬³öÉí¾ö¶¨ÁËÃüÔ˹ٳ¡ÉÏ£¬½øÊ¿³öÉíµÄ¹ÙÔ±ºÍ¾ÙÈ˳öÉíµÄ¹ÙÔ±£¬¸ù±¾¾ÍûÓпɱÈÐÔ    ÂÔ΢³ÁÒ÷ÁËһϣ¬ÌìÆô»ÊµÛºöÈ»¾õµÃ×Ô¼ºÕâ¸öÎÊÌâÎʵÄʵÔÚÊÇûÒâÒ壬¼òÖ±¾ÍÊÇÎÞÁÄÍ·¶¥ÎÞÂÛÊÇÇ°ÊÀ»¹ÊǽñÉú£¬¼ÈÈ»ÓкõÄǰ;£¬Ë­¶¼ÏëÉÏÈ¥    Èý¸öÈ˾Í×øÔÚÕâÀïÒ»±ß³ÔÒ»±ßÁÄ£¬ÌìÄϺ£±±£¬ÈËÇé·çÎ¾©³Ç´«ÎŲ»¹ý¼¸¸öÈ˶¼·Ç³£µÄʶȤ£¬Ë­Ò²Ã»Óпª¿Ú˵³¯Í¢µÄÊÂÇ飬ÌìÆô»ÊµÛҲûÓÐ˵    ÇáÇáµÄ·ÅÏÂÊÖÖеľƱ­£¬ÌìÆô»ÊµÛ¾õµÃ×Ô¼ºÓÐЩͷÔΣ¬¿´À´ÓеãºÈ¶àÁËÔÒ¿´Ò»¿´ÁíÍâµÄÁ½¸öÈË£¬Ò²ÊǾƺ¨¶úÈÈ£¬±ãЦ×ÅÒ»±§È­£¬ÆÄΪ¸ßÐ˵Ä˵µÀ£º¡°½ñÌìµÃÓöÁ½Î»£¬ÊµÔÚÊÇûÓÐÏëµ½£¬Ð¡µÜ·Ç³£µÄÈÙÐÒ²»¹ýÕâ¾ÆÒ²ºÈµÄ²î²»¶àÁË£¬ÎÒÃǽñÌìÊDz»ÊǶ¼¸Ã»ØÈ¥ÁË£¿¡±    Á½¸öÈ˶ÔÊÓÁËÒ»ÑÛ£¬Í¬Ê±Ð¦×Å˵µÀ£º¡°È·Êµ¸Ã»ØÈ¥ÁË£¡¡±    ¿´ÁËÒ»ÑÛÌìÆô»ÊµÛ£¬ÄßÔªè´Ð¦×Å˵µÀ£º¡°ÖÐÇï½ÚµÄÇ°Ò»Íí£¬Íû½­Â¥¾Ù°ì²ÊµÆ»á£¬Ï͵ÜÒ»¶¨ÒªÀ´°¡£¡¡±À­×ÅÌìÆô»ÊµÛ£¬ÄßÔªè´ÓïÆøÆÚÅεÄ˵µÀ    ÏÔÈ»ÄÇÌìµÄ±¨Ãû·ÑÆĸߣ¬ÄßÔªè´ÄÒÖÐÐßɬ£¬ÏÖÔÚ²»ÕýºÃÀ­ÉÏÌìÆô»ÊµÛ    ¡°Á½Î»·ÅÐÄ£¬Ð¡µÜºÍÁ½Î»Ò»¼ûÈç¹Ê£¬µ½Ê±ºòÒ»¶¨¹ýÀ´£¡Á½Î»µ½Ê±ºò¼û£¡¡±¶Ô×ÅÁ½¸öÈËÒ»±§È­£¬ÌìÆô»ÊµÛЦ×Å˵µÀ    Á½¸öÈËÒ²ÊÇÒ»±§È­£¬Í¬Ê±ËµµÀ£º¡°²»¼û²»É¢£¡¡±    ÌìÆô»ÊµÛÀ뿪Íû½¨Â¥µÄʱºò£¬²»½ûÒ¡×ÅÍ·¿àЦ£¬×Ô¼ºÊÇÀ´ÕÒ¸öºÃ¹ÃÄïµÄûÏëµ½¾ÓÈ»Óöµ½ÁËÕâÑùÁ½¸öÈË£¬²»¹ýÒ²²»Ëã°×À´°É£¡    ¿´×ÅÔÚÍâÃæ½¹¼±µÈºòµÄÍõ³Ð¶÷£¬ÌìÆô»ÊµÛЦ×Å˵µÀ£º¡°²»Òª×ż±£¬ÎÒÃÇ×ßÁË£¡»ØÈ¥°É£¡¡±    ¡°ÊÇ£¬¹«×Ó!¡±¶Ô×ÅÌìÆô»ÊµÛÊ©ÁËÒ»Àñ£¬Íõ³Ð¶÷Á¬Ã¦Ð¦×Å˵µÀ    »Øµ½»Ê¹¬ºóµÄÌìÆô»ÊµÛÒ²ÊÇʲô¶¼Ã»×ö£¬ÌÉÔÚ´²ÉÏ¿ªÊ¼Ë¯¾õ£¬ÏÔÈ»ÌìÆô»ÊµÛÄãµÄÐËÖÂÆĸߣ¬¼¸¸öÈ˺ÈÏÂÀ´Ö®ºó¾ÍÓÐÓÐЩ¶àÁË    ÌìÆôÔªÄ꣬°ËÔÂÊ®¶þ£¬ÒË»éÉ¥¼ÞÈ¢£¬¼É¶¯ÍÁ°á¼Ò    Õżҿڷâ³ÇÒѾ­Óм¸ÌìÁË£¬³ÇÀïҲһֱûÓж¯¾²£¬´ó¼ÒËƺõ¶¼Ôڱܻä×Åʲôԭ±¾Ê±³£ÔÚÂíÊÐÉÏÁï´ïÊÕÇ®µÄ»ì»ì£¬Õâ¸öʱºòÒ²ÊǶ×ÔÚÇ¿ÏÂɹ̫ÑôûÓÐÈËÄÖÊ£¬Ã»ÓÐÈËѯÎÊ£¬·Â·ðÕżҿÚÒ»Ö±¶¼ÊÇÕâ¸öÑù×Ó    ²»¹ýÕâÌìÔ糿£¬ÕâÑùµÄÄþ¾²±»´òÆÆÁË£¬´òÆÆÕâÒ»ÇÐÈ˲»¹ýÊÇÒ»¶Ó¹¤½³    ÔÚÕżҿڣ¬¿Éν´çÍÁ´ç½ð£¬×îֵǮµÄĪ¹ýÓÚÂíÊÐÉϵÄÍÁµØ£¬ÊÇÕû¸öÕżҿÚ×î¹óµÄµØ·½ÔÚÂíÊÐÉÏ£¬×îºÃµÄµØ¶ÎÊÇ¿¿½üÕżҿڳÇÃŲ»Ô¶µÄµØ·½£¬²»¹ýûÈ˸ҴòÄÇÀïµÄ×¢Ò⣬ÒòΪÄÇÀïÄËÊǽúÉÂÉÌÐеĵط½    ÕâÒ»¶Ó¹¤½³Ò²Ã»Óе½½úÉÂÉÌÐеĵط½ÉÏÈ¥£¬¶øÊÇËûÃǶÔÃæ²»Ô¶µÄµØ·½´îÆðÁËÒ»¸ǫ̈×ÓÕâЩÈ˵ÄÊֽŷdz£µÄÀûÂ䣬ֻ»¨·ÑÁË°ëÌìµÄʱ¼ä£¬Ò»¸öÒ»È˸ߵĄ̈×Ó±ã´îºÃÁË    Ã»ÓÐÈËÖªµÀÕâ¸ǫ̈×ÓÊÇ×öʲôµÄ£¬Ò»Ê±¼äÕû¸öÕżҿڵÄÄ¿¹âÈ«¶¼¼¯Öе½ÁËÕâÀËùÓÐÈ˶¼Ôڲ²âÕ⾿¾¹ÊÇÒª×öʲô°¡£¡    ¿´×Ų»Ô¶´¦µĄ̈×Ó£¬Âæ˼¹§ÇáÇáµÄ½«ÊÖÖеIJèÍë·ÅÏ£¬Ð¦×ÅÔÚÖÜΧɨÊÓÁËÒ»ÑÛ£¬³ÁÉùµÀ£º¡°Ì¨×ÓÒѾ­´îºÃÁË£¬²»ÖªµÀ·½¹«×ÓÓÐʲôҪ˵µÄÂ𣿠   ×øÔÚÂæ˼¹§²»Ô¶´¦µÄÊÇÒ»¸öÄêÇáÈË£¬ÕýÊÇÁú²ýÉ̺ŵÄÉÙ¶«¼Ò£¬·½¼ÒµÄµÕϵ¼Ì³ÐÈË£¬·½¼ÒµÄ´óÉÙÒ¯Ìýµ½Âæ˼¹§ÕâÑùÎÊ×Ô¼º£¬·½´óÉÙÒ¯µ­È»µÄЦÁËЦ£¬ÓïÆøÆÄΪÈÏÕæÕæµÄµÄ˵µÀ£º¡°Ê²Ã´Ê±ºò¿ªÊ¼¶¼Ã»ÓÐÎÊÌ⣬ֻÊÇÏ£Íû²»ÒªÓ°ÏìÁËÏÈÉúµÄ¼Æ»®£¬²»È»Íí±²»ØȥûÓа취ºÍ¼Ò¸¸½»´ú£¡¡±    ¡°ÉÙ¶«¼Ò·ÅÐÄ£¬¾¡¹Ü×ö×Ô¼ºµÄÊÂÇ飬ÎÒÃÇÕâЩÈË»¹ÊDz»´íµÄ£¬Äú×öʲôÇëËæÒ⡱Âæ˼¹§µ­È»Ò»Ð¦£¬ËûûÓн«×Ô¼ºµÄ¼Æ»®¸æËßÁú²ýÉ̺ţ¬Áú²ýÉ̺ŵÄÊÂÇéËûҲûÓйý¶àµÄ²ÎÓë    ¶ÔÓÚÁú²ýÉ̺ŵÄÊÂÇ飬Âæ˼¹§¶àÉÙÖªµÀÒ»µã£¬Õâ¼þÊÂÇéºÍÌìÆô»ÊµÛÍѲ»Á˹Øϵ£¬Âæ˼¹§×ÔÈ»²»»áÈ¥ÕÒÄǸöûȤ    »º»ºµÄµãÁ˵ãÍ·£¬·½´óÉÙÒ¯¿´ÁËÒ»±ßµÄÈËÒ»ÑÛ£¬³ÁÉù·Ô¸ÀµÀ£º¡°ÈÃËûÃÇÈ¥°É£¡°ÑÏûÏ¢¶¼·Å³öÈ¥£¬ÌìºÚ֮ǰҪÈÃÈ«³ÇµÄÈ˶¼ÖªµÀ¡±    ¡°ÊÇ£¬ÉÙÒ¯£¡¡±ÄÇÈ˶Ô×Å·½´óÉÙүʩÁËÒ»Àñ£¬¹§¾´µÄ˵µÀ    ÇáÇáµÄ»ÓÁË»ÓÊÖ£¬·½´óÉÙүʾÒâÄǸöÈËÀ뿪£¬ÉñÉ«ÆÄΪ¸´ÔӵĶÁËÒ»ÑÛÉí±ßµÄÂæ˼¹§·½¼Ò´óÉÙÒ¯Äê¼Í²»Ëã´ó£¬¿ÉÊÇ´ÓС¸úן¸Ç×¾­ÉÌ£¬ÎÞÂÛÊÇÐÄÖÇ»¹ÊÇÄÜÁ¦¶¼ÊǷdz£³öÖڵĠ   ¶ÔÓÚÂæ˼¹§µÈÈË£¬·½´óÉÙÒ¯Ò»Ö±ÔÚÐÄÀï²Â²â£¬Ö±µ½Õâ¸öʱºò£¬·½¼Ò´óÉÙ²ÅÃ÷°×¼ûµ½±øÀ§Õżҿڣ¬ÔÚÏëµ½×Ô¼ºÒª×öµÄÊÂÇ飬·½¼Ò´óÉÙÒ¯ÐÄÀïÓÐÁËһ˿ÁËÈ»¿´À´Õâ´Î×Ô¼ºÊÇÀ´¸øÕâЩÈ˵±Åã³ÄµÄ£¬²»¹ýÕâÈÃËû¶ÔÂæ˼¹§µÄÉí·Ý£¬»¹ÓÐÄÇλÉñÃض«¼ÒµÄÉí·Ý¸ü¼ÓºÃÆæÁË    Âæ˼¹§ºÍ·½¼Ò´óÉÙÒ¯ÔÚÕâÀïÎÈ×ø×Å£¬Ò»¸öÏûÏ¢ÔÚÕû¸öÕżҿڴ«¿ªÁË£¬ÒýÆ𲨶¯µÄ¾ÍÊÇÄǸöÇ¿´óµÄÁú²ýÉ̺Ÿù¾ÝÖªÇéÈËʿ͸¶£¬Áú²ýºÅÀ´µ½ÕżҿÚÊÇÓÐÄ¿µÄµÄ£¬×î´óµÄÄ¿µÄ±ãÊÇÀ´ÂòÂí    ²»¹ýºÍÒÔÍùµÄÂòÂí²»Í¬£¬ÕâÀïÃæÒ»¹²·ÖΪÁ½¸ö²¿·Ö£¬ÆäÖÐÒ»¸ö²¿·ÖÊÇÓùÂí¼à²É¹ºÉϺõÄÂíÆ¥ÁíÒ»²¿·ÖÔòÊÇΪ¾©³ÇÈý´óÓª²É¾üÂí£¬ÄǸǫ̈×Ó¾ÍÊÇÁú²ýºÅ×¼±¸µÄ    ÏûÏ¢µÄÀ´Ô´Ã»ÈËÖªµÀ£¬²»¹ýºÜ¶Ìʱ¼ä¾Í´«±éÁËÕû¸öÕżҿڣ¬Ò»Ê±¼äÕżҿÚÈËÐĻ̻ÌÁË(δÍê´ýÐø¡­¡­) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 304: The Ambition of the Longchang The Shanxi-Shaanxi Chamber of Commerce is the largest chamber of commerce in Zhangjiakou. Whether it is Jiangnan merchants, Huizhou merchants or Mongolian tribes on the grasslands, if you want to do business in Zhangjiakou, you must obtain the consent of the Shanxi-Shaanxi Chamber of Commerce. If this road is not open, in Zhangjiakou No one will do business with you. This is an iron rule that all Zhangjiakou businessmen know. No one in Zhangjiakou has dared to challenge the authority of the Shanxi-Shaanxi Chamber of Commerce for so many years. However, no one can say for sure about things in the world. The emergence of Longchang Company broke the Under the premise of not notifying the Shanxi-Shaanxi Chamber of Commerce, they set up a stage in the horse market. Rumors are also rampant that they directly want to intervene in Zhangjiakou's most important business, horses. After so many years of development, Zhangjiakou has become a frontier place. The main trading place was the main place for trade between the Ming Dynasty and Mongolia. The methods of trade were also quite diverse. Mongolian cattle, sheep, and furs have always been very important goods. But in all trade, the most important thing has always been horses. Regardless of the value of a single product or the quantity sold, horses have always been the most important cargo in Mongolia. They exchanged horses for their daily necessities, such as iron pots, salt and other necessary things. In the past, people came and went at the Shanxi-Shaanxi Chamber of Commerce. It was very rare that no one stopped at the door. Without the usual people coming and going, this place became an ordinary house, and even looked a little bleak. In the hall, the eight heads of the Shanxi-Shaanxi Chamber of Commerce were all sitting here, with faces on their faces. Their expressions were very ugly. After pondering for a moment, Fan Yongdou, who was sitting on the main seat, slowly raised his head, glanced at the person next to him, and said in a deep voice: "Tian Shenglan, you just came back from the capital. What is the details of Longchang? " The person who was asked was a middle-aged man in his forties. He sighed softly and said helplessly: "Shopkeeper Fan, although Tian has just graduated from When I came back from the capital, I knew a little about the Longchang, but I didn¡¯t know the real details. Not only Tian didn¡¯t know, there were also many people in the capital who wanted to know the details of the Longchang, but so far there is still no information.¡± It seems Tian Shenglan's words were already expected. There was no surprise on Fan Yongdou's face. He frowned slightly and said, "Tell me what you know! Let everyone understand!" It seems that he admires Fan Yongdou very much. , Tian Shenglan did not refute, just pondered for a moment, and then said: "The imperial court attacked the Donglin Party, but it did not implicate the merchants from Jiangnan, but it did involve a large number of smuggling merchants from Liaodong. At this time, the Longchang had just He began to rise to prominence and took over all the original business of these merchants. In the past, many people who had been eyeing this piece of meat failed to succeed. Tian knew that the original Fengyue Tower was wanted to be taken over by the Minister of Rites, but he did not succeed, but there was no news. News, it is obvious that the people behind the Longchang are very extraordinary." Everyone in the room listened attentively. Although they were the well-deserved overlords in Zhangjiakou, there were no two or three who did not dare to go to the Liangshan Longchang. Since they dared to make such a big show If you come to Zhangjiakou, you must have someone to rely on. Tian Shenglan glanced around the room and then said: "At the beginning, someone also secretly checked the Longchang No., but there was not much information about the owner of the Longchang No. I found out some information that the apparent owner of the Longchang was the Fang family. This was originally a small business mainly engaged in the silk business. After being jointly suppressed by Jiangnan Silk, it was already dying, but miraculously He turned around, and soon after that, he created the Longchang Hao. Later, someone wanted to investigate again, but before he could do anything, his house was ransacked! " Sighing softly, Tian Shenglan said rather helplessly: "Longchang Hao is already an untouchable business in the capital. No one goes back to that brow. Some time ago, the imperial court conducted a thorough investigation of the palace procurement. Merchants were once again implicated. A Longchanghao replaced the status of these merchants and became a serious imperial merchant." The people in the room looked at each other. The Ming Dynasty had seen many merchants who could supply the palace for many years, but such a company It is rare that Longchang Company can do this, which is not easy in itself. "After this incident, Longchang Company is unparalleled in the capital. No merchant is their opponent. Longchang Company Their methods are rarely clever, and they also adopt the method of pulling one by one. Longchang Company always cooperates with those princes and nobles in their transactions, and almost no one refuses. In other words, Longchang Company can find the right one every time. This further illustrates the difference between Longchang Company." Tian Shenglan told everything he knew, and then sighed softly. "The mood of the people in the room seemed to be low, and everyone frowned. , Fan Yongdou, who was obviously very distressed about the matter of Longchang Company, looked calm and calm. He put down the teacup in his hand and said in a calm tone: "Don't be like this, everyone. This is Zhangjiakou. As the saying goes, a strong dragon cannot be strong." Although the overwhelming snake Longchang is approaching fiercely,"But we have been operating here for many years, and we are not just vegetarians. If we want to break through the Zhangjiakou network, it depends on whether the Longchang has the ability." Naturally, the eight people were centered on Fan Yongdou. Seeing what he said, everyone was shocked. He breathed a sigh of relief, but one person was still frowning, and the expression on his face was not very good. This person was Wang Dayu. He frowned slightly, and Fan Yongdou said unhappily: "Wang Dayu, what's the matter with you? Seeing everyone looking at him, Wang Dayu was slightly startled, but said rather worriedly: "Boss Fan, do you still remember what I told you that day?" " Fan Yongdou was slightly startled, but his face suddenly became a little ugly. However, when he saw the other people looking at him, Fan Yongdou said nothing and nodded seriously. Fan Yongdou said in a deep voice: "Of course Fan remembers that matter. You'd better tell everyone about it! " Glancing at the people around him, Wang Dayu said helplessly: "When Longchang Company first came that day, I met a businessman from the capital. According to the businessman from the capital, Longchang Company came to Zhangjiakou this time. But there will be big moves. He said that there are many people who want to do business with Longchang Company. This time, many businessmen want to get involved here. It may not be only Longchang Company that comes. We must face more than one Longchang Company. So if we are not careful this time, I am afraid we will be doomed." Everyone's expressions changed. They knew very well what they were doing. The incident in Liaodong has not been over for long. It can be said that lessons are not far away. For those merchants, they also It is very clear that most of them are not simple merchants. Behind each of them are countless powerful people. If they offend one or two, there may be room for change. Even if they are against Longchang Company, they don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. If businessmen from the capital come over, things will be difficult. They have been able to occupy Zhangjiakou for so many years because the wealthy families despise this frontier place. But they know in their hearts how much they make here every year. If this news is If Longchang Company is revealed, I'm afraid countless people will flock to it. Fan Yongdou's expression is also ugly. He deeply understands what he is facing. Once upon a time in this family, he could call the wind and rain, and felt that no matter what happened He didn't look down on him, but now Fan Yongdou felt powerless. It was just a Longchang company, and he already felt that Qianlu was out of skills. For a long time, Fan Yongdou's face changed and he said seriously: "This is not a competition, Longchang." The cruiser is going to cut off our way of life. This is absolutely not allowed. No matter what the situation, we must persist to the end. We are not papery." Several people all nodded seriously. They all understood that the Longchang cruiser was coming with menacing force. If we retreat, That means destruction. Glancing at Wang Dayu, Fan Yongdou said with a serious face: "We need their power. We need them to do many things that we can't see the light of. Wang Dayu, Ha Yuansheng has been contacted by you. This time is no exception, but don¡¯t be too straightforward. The person the court wants to arrest must be in their hands. The reason why I haven¡¯t contacted them in the past few days is because of this, but I can¡¯t care about so much now. Go contact them.¡± Nodding, Wang Dayu said in a deep voice: "I'll go there tonight. There won't be any problems there. After all, they will also need our help." After thinking for a moment, Fan Yongdou looked at Tian Shenglan and said seriously: "Tian Shenglan, go see the county magistrate Zhang Rui and the commander Chen Qian, take the money, and find out the ins and outs of the matter. They are also ants on the hot pot now. I'm afraid they will treat us as a fallback, so what can you say? To put it bluntly, after all, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope. We may have been at odds with each other before, but that is no longer the case." Tian Shenglan also nodded vigorously and said in a deep voice: "No problem! I'm going tonight! " "be careful! " After carefully admonishing Tian Shenglan, Fan Yongdou looked at another person and said with a serious face: "Wang Dengku, call all the merchants from the Chamber of Commerce in the evening, all of them who are on the same road as us. I have something to say. I want to take a closer look at what Longchang Company is capable of. We are not easy to bully." Letting the strong wind blow against his face and looking at the dark clouds in the sky, Luo Sigong's face was very serious. He knew that he was not trying to arrest Huang Taiji again now. , facing the entire force of Zhangjiakou. Feeling the strong wind that was constantly blowing, Luo Sigong gently spread his arms and murmured to himself: "The rain is about to come, the wind is all over the building, I, Luo Sigong, haven't killed anyone for a long time! "(To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 305: Sun Chengzong is back In the first year of the Apocalypse, on August 12th, it is advisable to take a bath and go to bed, and avoid weddings and funerals. Gently open your eyes, pat your forehead, and the Emperor Apocalypse smiles calmly. It is not a problem to sleep until he wakes up. It was an easy thing. He sat up slowly, and Emperor Tianqi called softly: "Here comes someone!" A man quickly ran in, came to Emperor Tianqi's bed, lay on the ground and kowtowed to Emperor Tianqi. , said respectfully: "See the Emperor." Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled when he saw the person coming, because Wang Chengen was the one who waited outside every day. Unexpectedly, another person came in now. Take a closer look at the person kneeling on the ground, Tianqi The emperor discovered that this was also an acquaintance, and it was Chen Hong's godson Chen Lin. "Get up!" Waved to Chen Lin, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile, "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Chen Lin replied seriously and stood up from the ground. Then he said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I will serve you to dress your Majesty!" Emperor Tianqi shook his head slowly, looked at Chen Lin and asked: "Where is Wang Chengen? Emperor Tianqi is very curious about Wang Chengen's whereabouts. There is nothing important. Wang Chengen will do it. Waiting outside the palace for Emperor Tianqi to get up. Since he didn¡¯t come today, something is obviously delayed! ¡°Your Majesty, Eunuch Wei from Dongchang is here. Something seems to have happened! "Chen Lin didn't expect that the first thing Emperor Tianqi did was to find Wang Chengen. He was slightly disappointed, but it didn't show on his face. He bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said in a respectful tone, "He nodded slowly, although he knew that there was Something happened, but it shouldn't be a big thing. If it was a big thing, Wang Chengen should come and report it. Looking at Chen Lin standing aside, Emperor Tianqi ordered softly: "Let someone come in and serve! " "Yes, Your Majesty! " Chen Lin answered respectfully, walked quickly to the door, and waved to the outside. After a short time, the palace maids and eunuchs filed in. These people were waiting for Emperor Tianqi to get up. When he finished washing, Emperor Tianqi Slowly walked out of the house and stood under the eaves, looking at the bright sunshine. Emperor Tianqi was in a very good mood. He glanced at Chen Lin behind him, and Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Pass the meal around! I'm in a good mood, let the imperial kitchen have some snacks! Let Queen Zhang accompany you to have breakfast! " "Yes, Your Majesty, I will do it now!" "Chen Lin said respectfully, and after saluting Emperor Tianqi, he left with small steps. When Queen Zhang came, Emperor Tianqi was already sitting there and ready to eat. Seeing Queen Zhang about to salute, Emperor Tianqi waved, He smiled and said: "Baozhu and I are husband and wife, so don't use these false gifts and come over to have a meal!" " "Yes, Your Majesty! "Although Emperor Tianqi said that, Empress Zhang still saluted Emperor Tianqi. "Ever since Huang Taiji attacked the Great Wall and the Shandong Rebellion began, Emperor Tianqi has not shown such a smile for a long time. Now I see Emperor Tianqi's smile again. The queen suddenly felt that her world had suddenly cleared up. "By the way, is Baozhu the head of state in the capital now?" "Emperor Tianqi seemed to have remembered something. He gently put down the bowl in his hand and asked softly. "When Emperor Tianqi mentioned her father, Queen Zhang felt happy in her heart, but when she thought about not seeing her for a long time, her expression became a little sad, but she still said with a smile: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for caring about your father who is still in the capital! The emperor rewarded me with a mansion, and now my family has moved here! " Seemingly aware of Empress Zhang's sadness, Emperor Tianqi smiled calmly, took Empress Zhang's hand, and said with a smile: "If you want to see the two old people in the future, send someone to take them into the palace." "Concubine Thank you, Your Majesty, but I still don¡¯t want it. The rules in the palace are strict, and I¡¯m afraid something will happen to me.¡± Empress Zhang looked at Emperor Tianqi with a smile, and said with a slight frown, ¡°Emperor Tianqi was slightly taken aback, but Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t expect Empress Zhang to think like this. , but after thinking about it for a moment, he felt relieved. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "The Mid-Autumn Festival is coming soon. Then I will have a banquet for all the ministers and just bring the Zhang family over." It seems that he thought of something , Emperor Tianqi was slightly stunned, and after a moment he said a little embarrassedly: "By the way, how is the matter about the title of the head of state? I never thought about it, and no one reminded me." After saying that, Emperor Tianqi shouted loudly outside: "Wang Chengen! Get me in here! " Emperor Tianqi was a little embarrassed to look at Queen Zhang. In his impatience, he forgot that Wang Chengen was not around. However, Emperor Tianqi was not disappointed. Wang Chengen ran in quickly and knelt down in front of Emperor Tianqi, breathing heavily. Said: "I see you, Your Majesty! I deserve death for my crime! " Looking at Wang Chengen kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi felt a little unbearable. It seems that you have to take me through this time. But just as Emperor Tianqi was about to say something, Queen Zhang on the side said softly: "I know the emperor'sOkay, no need to talk about others! "As he spoke, he gently scratched the palm of Emperor Tianqi's hand, and smiled sweetly at Emperor Tianqi. Seeing Queen Zhang like this, Emperor Tianqi knew that he couldn't continue the play, and smiled at Queen Zhang. Emperor Tianqi was quite happy. She said seriously: "For the sake of the Queen this time, I will definitely not be able to spare him if there is another time." Nodding vigorously, Queen Zhang also said with a serious expression: "Yes, I can't spare him! "But as soon as he finished speaking, he laughed out loud and waved to Wang Chengen. Emperor Tianqi did not look at Queen Zhang and said to Wang Chengen: "Get up! " "Yes, Your Majesty! "Gently wiping the sweat on his forehead, Wang Chengen's chest kept heaving. Half of it was tired, and the other half was scared. Even now, Wang Chengen didn't understand what was going on. He couldn't help but look at the eunuch and the other side. Palace Maid But everyone seemed to be enduring something, their faces turned red, but they still looked serious. "Wang Cheng'en, I ask you, what title should be given to the head of the state? "Only at this time did he think of his father-in-law, and Emperor Tianqi himself felt a little embarrassed. Hearing Emperor Tianqi's words, Wang Chengen was stunned. He didn't expect that Emperor Tianqi would ask this question. After pondering for a moment, Wang Chengen said slowly : "There are no specific provisions in etiquette, but generally hereditary earls are conferred." There were actually many people with titles in the Ming Dynasty, most of whom were descendants of Zhu Yuanzhang. After more than two hundred years of development, it has become very large. In addition There are also the heroes who founded the country, and there are a lot of hereditary titles conferred by each emperor. Emperor Tianqi has been having a headache about this problem. What should I do with these people? But until now, Emperor Tianqi has not gotten along with each other. As the saying goes, lice. If you have too much, don¡¯t bite, if you have too much debt, don¡¯t worry. Anyway, there is already so much. Empress Zhang¡¯s father, who is not lacking, pondered a little. Emperor Tianqi looked at Empress Zhang aside and asked softly: "Baozhu, Earl May I? " In fact, Queen Zhang doesn't think much about this. After all, he has no brothers, and no one will inherit the title. If his father adopts a son, and he has no feelings for it, the Zhang family will probably fight fiercely. " Slightly After pondering for a while, Empress Zhang smiled calmly at Emperor Tianqi and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, I have no brothers, so let's avoid this hereditary inheritance! " Emperor Tianqi was slightly stunned after hearing this. Is it still possible to do this? However, after thinking about it for a moment, Emperor Tianqi felt that it was not his own business not to be able to ennoble the queen's father, and it was better to be law-abiding. What's more, this was his own queen. His eyes were straight. Looking directly at Empress Zhang, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "I and Baozhu are in love. In order to thank my father-in-law for giving birth to Baozhu, I feel that this reward is too light. If it weren't for the etiquette and law not allowing it, I would have wanted to make the father-in-law a duke." Listen Seeing Emperor Tianqi's righteous words, Empress Zhang suddenly felt a little warm in her heart. She looked at Emperor Tianqi and said with great emotion: "Your Majesty is so kind to me. I thank you very much." Emperor Tianqi felt very happy. However, there was no expression on his face. He looked at Queen Zhang and said seriously: "In that case, then this matter is settled! Later, I will reward the emperor with an imperial palace outside the city." Queen Zhang naturally thanked her again, and the two of them continued to eat. But soon Emperor Tianqi put down his chopsticks again and said to Wang Chengen on the side: "Why did the Wei Dynasty enter the palace? ? " "Back to the emperor, I wanted to start the memorial later. Here is the memorial from the Wei Dynasty." He took out a memorial from his arms and handed it to Emperor Tianqi. In order to show the concern of Wang Chengen and the Wei Dynasty, what is written in the memorial What it is is naturally very clear, but he dare not say it, so he still has to pretend that he has never seen it. Emperor Tianqi also knows what is going on. This can be regarded as an unspoken rule in the Ming Dynasty palace and waved his hand at Wang Chengen! , smiled and said: "Okay, stop pretending! Talk about it! "What's written in it?" Wang Chengen's expression suddenly changed. Although Emperor Tianqi said it casually, it was obviously inappropriate for him to go to see the Wei Dynasty and Daizhuan Memorial. However, Wang Chengen also knew that Emperor Tianqi was just giving it to him, so he didn't say anything more. What, but I warned myself in my heart that I must pay attention and slowly opened the memorial. After Wang Chengen looked up and down for a few times, he said in a deep voice: "Back to the emperor, it is the memorial from Zunhua. Sun Chengzong, Grand Scholar Sun, General Ji Liao Soldier Qi Jin and the commander-in-chief of aiding the Liao Dynasty, Chen Ce, have arrived in Beitongzhou and have not left yet. The report will arrive soon! " When Wang Chengen finished speaking, Emperor Tianqi remembered that it had been some time since his imperial edict was issued. Thinking about it, it was almost time. Emperor Tianqi already felt very sorry that he could not see Qi Jiguang, but it was also very good to be able to see Qi Jin now. Now, thinking about the strong old man, Emperor Tianqi became even more anxious.Coming(To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 306: Let¡¯s do it The atmosphere in Zhangjiakou is very depressing, and time is passing slowly. Although the Mid-Autumn Festival is coming soon, the people in Zhangjiakou have not prepared anything. // //Whether it is Zhang Rui, the official county magistrate, or Fan Yongdou of the Shanxi-Shaanxi Chamber of Commerce. From Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, to the peddlers and foot soldiers, everyone has a worry in their hearts. "Minion Ha Yuansheng has met Lord Beile!" When he came to Emperor Tianqi's side, Ha Yuansheng knelt on the ground and said respectfully. Huang Taiji nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "Get up! How are you? Is there any news outside?" He sighed softly and looked at Huang Taiji helplessly. Ha Yuansheng said in a serious tone. Said: "Master Baylor, you may be in trouble this time!" Huang Taiji was stunned for a moment, but his expression did not change at all, and he couldn't tell what he was thinking. However, Huang Taiji also knew in his heart that Ha Yuansheng had been in Zhangjiakou for more than ten years. As the most trusted person of his father, Ha Yuansheng must have strengths that ordinary people could not match. Now that he said it was troublesome, it must be very difficult. After pondering for a moment, Huang Taiji nodded and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it! As the son of Tianming Khan, Huang Taiji is not afraid of death." "Master Baylor, we haven't reached that point yet! Now we are encountering difficulties. Not only us, but also the smugglers. The slaves feel that the Ming Dynasty seems to be targeting them. They have already approached the slaves. The matter seems to be very difficult, otherwise they would not take the initiative to come to the slaves." Seeing Huang Taiji, it seems. Having misunderstood what he meant, Ha Yuansheng quickly explained. Compared with the business he has been running for more than ten years, Ha Yuansheng does not value Huang Taiji that much. After all, his line is too important to Daikin. Huang Taiji was just a son of Tianming Khan Nurhaci. After all, Nurhaci had a lot of sons. Although Huang Taiji was highly valued by Nurhachi, compared to his own affairs regarding Dajin's lifeline, he was naturally much less concerned. He frowned slightly. Huang Taiji couldn't help sighing in his heart, he was now like a dragon swimming in shallow water, and a tiger falling in the sun. Zhangjiakou was besieged by heavy troops, and everyone was fighting for their lives. It's okay that he hasn't shown up now, but once his whereabouts are discovered, he may be doomed. ?????????????????????????????????? Huang Taiji said in a deep voice, "What happened to those merchants? Did the Ming Dynasty send someone to check them out?" Although he knew that those merchants had some power, if the Ming Dynasty really wanted to touch them, it would definitely be very easy. "Back to Mr. Beile, no, but a chamber of commerce has come to the capital, and this chamber of commerce is also aggressive. According to the information we found out, this chamber of commerce has a very deep court background." Ha Yuansheng bowed respectfully and said in a deep voice. Huang Taiji sighed helplessly, and said helplessly: "The matter is over. What can you do?" Frowning tightly, Ha Yuansheng's eyes flashed coldly, and he said in a cold tone: " Lord Beile, if things go wrong, we can only do our best to save our lives. The slaves can mobilize a thousand people, five hundred of whom are the most savvy and strong Batulu. When the time comes, Lord Beile can lead these people to rush out, and the slaves will try their best to win over the commander. Chen Qian, let him run with us. Then there are the merchants. The slaves have already grasped a familiar route and relied on them to return to the grassland desert. At that time, Baylor. "Master, I will follow you." Ha Yuansheng said resolutely, while Huang Taiji slowly stood up with a firm look on his face. He has the blood of Jurchens in his body, so he can't just die cowardly. Even if he sheds his last drop of blood, he will die on horseback. Huang Taiji is ready to fight to the death, and Luo Sigong seems to be ready to take action. Looking back at Dang Han, Luo Sigong asked in a deep voice: "Zhangjiakou has been closed for some time. Are the merchants in the city still stable?" "My lord, everything is fine! Now everyone's attention is attracted to Longchang Company. There won't be any problems for the time being. But sir, this is not a long-term solution. We must determine whether Huang Taiji and the others are in Zhangjiakou as soon as possible. Simple." Dang Han looked at Luo Sigong. If he hadn't followed Luo Sigong for many years, Dang Han would not have asked such a question. Sighing deeply, Luo Sigong said thoughtfully: "I have been in Jinyiwei for more than thirty years, and you have been with me for more than ten years. There are a lot of things happening in official circles and factory guards. Over the years, countless people have After gaining power, countless people fell, but do you know why I, Luo Sigong, have not fallen yet after serving three generations of emperors? " Dang Han was slightly stunned and looked at Luo Sigong hesitantly. He was concerned about the history of his fortune as the proprietor. Know something. At that time, Emperor Wanli killed Feng Bao of Dongchang and removed Liu Shouyou, the commander of Jinyi Guards, and denied Zhang Juzheng's plan.Government. During that chaotic time, Luo Sigong ascended to the position of commander of the Imperial Guard. Dang Han admired Luo Sigong's abilities and skills, but he couldn't answer this question. Dang Han shook his head with a wry smile, and said softly: "I don't know about my humble position." "Because I am sensible, I know what every emperor wants to do, and what every emperor wants us to do. I don't know the current emperor. What does he want to do, but I understand that today's majesty likes obedient people. The emperor's orders must be done well, otherwise it will be useless. I don't know what the background of Longchang Company is. I went to check on Longchang Company, so I can't check it. The emperor asked me to cooperate with Longchang Company's actions in Zhangjiakou, so I will cooperate." Although Luo Sigong's tone was very calm, Dang Han was stunned by what he said. The two of them were silent for a long time. Luo Sigong continued: "Okay, don't worry about Longchang Company. Have you found out what happened to you?" "Return to your lord, we found out!" After a slight pause, the party Han saluted Luo Sigong and said respectfully. Fumbling with the handle of the chair, Luo Sigong slowly leaned his head on the chair, slowly closed his eyes, and said softly: "Tell me about it!" "In the whole Zhangjiakou, there are many people who are most familiar with the smuggling process, but those who really understand There are not many people walking around, and they are all called leaders in this industry. There are many leaders in Zhangjiakou, but there are only seven old leaders who can really lead the way. I sent someone to check and found a total of three leaders. Some of them are not in Zhangjiakou, and some of them are missing." Dang Han looked at Luo Sigong and said cautiously. Luo Sigong didn't say anything after listening to Dang Han's words. He just gently touched the handle of the chair with his hand. After a while, he slowly said: "Catch him! Don't let anyone notice you!" "Yes, sir! I'll do it now for my humble position." !" Dang Han replied in a serious tone, then turned and walked out. "Don't let anyone in Dongchang know!" Dang Han had just stepped out with one leg when Luo Sigong's voice came from behind again. There was no emotion involved, and the tone was very casual. Dang Han paused slightly, but continued to walk out without looking back or speaking. After Zhangjiakou was sealed off, all industries seemed to be depressed. However, the business of casinos and brothels was much better. People come and go every day, and it is more prosperous than before. Looking at the yard with lanterns hanging in front of him, Li Hun shook the money bag in his hand, raised his legs and walked in. "Hey! Isn't this Boss Li? I haven't been here for a few days, why do you dislike the girl in our yard!" Seeing Li Hun come in, the old madam hurriedly greeted him waving a handkerchief. "Mother Zhang, Li doesn't dare to say that. Although the girl in the yard is beautiful, whenever Mrs. Zhang goes with Li for a walk, Li will be satisfied." Holding the old madam in his arms, Li Hun stuffed a silver ingot into the old madam's chest and squeezed it hard. Gently pushing Li Hun over, the old madam said angrily: "Really, even if you make fun of the slave family, you don't feel sorry for me." As he said this, the old madam rubbed his chest and touched a ten-tael silver ingot. After that, the smile on his face became even brighter. Pulling Li Hun to the second floor, he pushed Li Hun in. The old madam also followed in and closed the door with him. Smiling and looking at the old bustard who followed him, Li Hun couldn't help but smile and said: "Mother Zhang, are you really planning to come by yourself?" Li Hun's life has not been easy these days, and he is worried about the 10,000 taels of silver and the Jin Yiwei. The captain was tortured so much that this was the first time he came back to have fun since he came back. "Just wait! We have a new girl who will definitely satisfy you." After looking around, the old madam looked at Li Hun with a smile, turned around and opened the door and went out. Looking at the old madam¡¯s back with a frown, Li Hun suddenly had a very bad feeling in his heart that something bad was going to happen. After traveling around the world for so many years, Li Hun feels very sensitive and has an instinctive fear of danger. After looking around, Li Hun walked towards the door, but before his hand touched the door, he suddenly felt a pain in the back of his neck, and then he fell down softly. It didn¡¯t take long, and several people came to the room to deliver food. No one noticed that when they went out, several people were holding each other up. Leaving a bag of silver still on the table, Dang Han gently shook the folding fan in his hand and said in a deep voice: "Here are five hundred taels of silver. Things are going well. If anyone comes to see him, just say you are with the girl." Huan, please let us know as soon as possible. It¡¯s inconvenient to carry the money. We will send someone to send you 1,500 taels later. You know our methods, so I believe you know what to do.¡±sp; "Yes, I understand!" The old madam had no smile on her face, and was covered in cold sweat. It was obvious that she was not afraid of the group of people in front of her. Dang Han nodded slowly, and said with satisfaction: "That's good!" After that, he slowly stood up, raised his legs and walked out. (To be continued¡­ Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 307: Really Here Suddenly I felt a pain behind my head. I wanted to reach out and touch it but found that my hands seemed to be tied. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn't break free. I suddenly opened my eyes and found that there was darkness in front of me. I wanted to speak and felt that my mouth was stuffed. What are you holding? After figuring out his situation, Li Hun's heart suddenly sank to the bottom. After traveling in the world for so many years, Li Hun had seen too many such things and did it less often. Most of the time, he killed and silenced them, so At this time, his heart couldn't help but "Sir, the last one is awake too!" Before Li Hun could think about it, he heard someone speaking. When he found out the speaker's name, he was suddenly surprised that the other person didn't. If you hide your identity, it means that there is no need to hide your identity. Obviously, you will definitely kill yourself afterwards. Li Hun is not uncommon for those who work as servants in the imperial court. Those are ruthless characters. "Let him be transparent too! Then you Let¡¯s get started! I haven¡¯t seen you try a case for a long time!¡± The other person¡¯s tone was very indifferent, and he obviously didn¡¯t take the matter to heart. When the person finished speaking, Li Hun felt someone coming next to him. A blindfold was taken off, and the thing stuffed in his mouth was also taken out. After steadying his gaze, Li Hun couldn't wait to look at his surroundings. This sight immediately shocked him. This was not a very good situation. It was a large room with no windows. There were torches in the room, and in the center of the room there was a huge brazier. There was no soldering iron in it. The flames were beating constantly, making crackling sounds from time to time. Looking at himself again, Li Hun smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was tied between two pillars, and his hands and feet were all tied up with iron chains. It was obvious that he was a man and a man, and Li Hun knew that he had really tricked him this time. It was obvious that the visitor was unkind. After looking around, Li Hun found that there were two people beside him, with the same appearance as himself. When he saw the appearance of the two people, Li Hun was shocked. He really knew these two people. Like himself, he is the best leader in Zhangjiakou City. He has been doing this for more than ten years. Li Hun slowly raised his head and looked at the person opposite. There was a row of people in black standing there, but There was no mask on his face. There was a table in front of the man in black. There was a person sitting at the table. That person was drinking tea. After seeing the person's appearance, Li Hun knew that he had never seen it before. What surprised Li Hun about this person was that there were actually two girls beside him. They looked young, and they had gauze scarves on their faces, so you couldn¡¯t tell what they looked like. In front of the table, a person was smiling. Looking at himself, he was a man dressed all in white. The man was holding a folding fan in his hand, and he stirred it up a few times. For some reason, Li Hun felt a chill all over his body when he saw the man holding the folding fan. It penetrated his tail bone, and he immediately shivered. The man walked slowly to a few people, looked at the three people with a smile, and said softly: "It's really embarrassing to find three people in this way. I have no choice but to hope that the three leaders will not take offense." "We are also in the Jianghu. We know the rules here. Now that we have fallen into your hands, there is nothing to say. It seems that you have no intention of keeping us alive, so you might as well Let's take it out and chop it down! "The one on Li Hun's left is an old man, but his body is very strong. It is Feng Tiankui. The three of them understand in their hearts that this is a way of testing each other's attitude. They can be sure that the other party does not simply want to kill the three of them. If they kill someone, But it's much easier than this. They don't think that these people dare not kill. They can tell at a glance that these people are not good people. Killing a lot of people is probably just an appetizer. They gently closed the folding fan and the man walked slowly. He went to Feng Tiankui's side and gently raised Feng Tiankui's chin with a folding fan, and said with a smile: "I don't like people interrupting me, but this is the first time I will treat you as ignorant. If you interrupt me, I Just let someone castrate you first and you are said to be a tough guy. I don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t have that job or you are not a tough guy.¡± Looking at the man¡¯s smile, the three of them suddenly felt horrified, and Feng Tiankui immediately shut his mouth. He didn't believe that this person was just talking. If these people of his were dishonest, they would definitely do it. Seeing that the three people had no objections, the man smiled and nodded, and said softly: "I don't like this person. Procrastination, like to go straight about everything, so I also hope that you can be more direct, and you can answer well any questions I ask you." The three people looked at each other, and they all saw the fear in each other's eyes, although they all did It¡¯s a business on the tip of a knife, but everyone is afraid of death. If he is killed in the hands of others, he can only blame his bad luck. But if he falls into the hands of these people, death may be a luxury. The man seems to be very satisfied with it. The three people nodded, and then said: "Very good! Since"You are so cooperative, then I will tell the truth. What Feng said just now is very good. We have no intention of letting you or leave. This sentence is right and wrong." The three people were stunned, but who He didn't ask, but looked at the person who spoke quietly, waiting for him to continue speaking. He used the folding fan to blow the palm of his hand. The man slowly walked in front of the three people and pondered for a moment. Then he said: "It's right because the three of you can't get out alive, because the matter can't be revealed. But it's wrong because you have a chance to survive. It just depends on whether you know how to grasp it." "My lord, please give me your instructions!" "The two people on one side hadn't spoken yet, and Li Hun hurriedly spoke. "Looking at the respectful Li Hun, the man nodded with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "Boss Li, as expected, I understand that the situation is like this, so I won't be polite. Tell the truth." Tell me! We are Jinyiwei. You must have heard of it, right? "As he pointed at the people behind him, the man continued: "These are all prisoners interrogated in the prison. I wonder if the three of you can bear it? " The three words "Jin Yiwei" completely destroyed the three of them. No one in the entire Ming Dynasty did not know about Jin Yiwei. The faces of the three people were horrified. This time they knew that they were really doomed and fell into the hands of Jin Yiwei. I'm afraid It's really a life-threatening situation! Looking at the three people with a smile, Dang Han said with a smile: "The three of you are grasshoppers on the same rope now. As long as one of you answers our questions, not only you will be safe after this matter is over, It's okay, you can still get a good future. If the three of you don't know about it, then I'm sorry. In order to keep the matter secret, we can only kill people and silence them." Seeing that the speaker was still smiling sweetly, Li Hunsan Everyone felt chills in their bones and kept praying, hoping that they would know what the other party wanted to ask. Li Hun on the other side was shocked. He thought about the wanted order. I'm afraid it was that matter. But how did Jin Yiwei know? I didn¡¯t leak the news! Is there really such a coincidence in the world? ¡°I don¡¯t like torture. It¡¯s too bloody and violent. It really damages the tall and powerful image of our Jin Yiwei, so you just say whatever I ask. If you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s easy. We will treat you and your whole family well and bury you all in a pit, of course alive! "The man in black waved to the man in black as he spoke, then turned his head and looked at the three people with a smile. The men in black seemed to know what the man meant, and came to a wall. Only then did Li Hun discover it. It turned out that a door was opened as the door opened, and all three people were stunned, because they all knew the people inside. Li Hu's old mother, seven-year-old son, and married wife were all inside, and the other two people were no exception. , all the family members were inside. He waved to the man in black, and the door was closed again. The man came to the front of the three people and said with a smile: "You have also seen it, don't doubt what I said. Jin Yiwei is sitting This kind of thing is not difficult at all, so you'd better be sensible and think about it before talking! " "Sir, feel free to ask, we will not hide what we know! "Li Hun no longer had any scruples at this time. If it was really that matter, he would have to say it. After all, there is nothing more important than saving the lives of the whole family. Dang Han nodded slowly and asked in a deep voice: "The imperial court Have you all seen the wanted poster? That's what we want to ask! Have any of you seen that guy? Or do you know who is the most suspect? " Feng Tiankui and the other person's hearts all fell to the bottom. It's over. Li Hun, who was probably in the middle of escaping the disaster this time, breathed a sigh of relief. But he didn't know what would happen if he said it. Will these people go back on their word? " He pondered for a moment, Li Hun asked hesitantly: "Sir, do you keep your word? " Hearing Li Hun's words, everyone in the room looked happy. Whether they were tied up, Dang Han or Luo Sigong, they nodded vigorously. Dang Han said with some excitement: "Of course I won't lie to you. , we can use various methods to get you to talk, no need to lie to you! Say it! " "Sir, I have seen that person. They came to Zhangjiakou with my team. But it was not that one person, but three people. But they ran away after entering the city. I don't know where they are now." Li Hun did not hesitate. He could only take a gamble at this time. After all, it was too easy for the other party to kill him. "Put them all down!" Let them live with their families and entertain them with delicious food and drinks! " Luo Sigong stood up holding on to the handle of the chair and gave instructions in a gentle tone (To be continued) Volume One: Young Eagle Chapter 308: Different Thoughts "Congratulations, sir, things have finally come to light. What a clever plan, sir!" He came to Luo Sigong's side with a smile. Dang Han saluted Luo Sigong and said with compliments in his tone. After staring at Dang Han for a while, Luo Sigong smiled and shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "After all these years, how come you have learned to flatter me? There are too many people who flatter me, and you are the only one." He pondered a little. After a while, Luo Sigong sighed softly and said in a rather helpless tone: "We can breathe a sigh of relief knowing that the person is in Zhangjiakou. But if we can't catch the person, things will be even more difficult." Looking at it with twinkling eyes Luo Sigong and Dang Han slowly knelt down on the ground and touched their heads to the ground but did not speak. Without looking at Dang Han, Luo Sigong kept stroking the jade ring on his hand, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little depressing. After a long time, Luo Sigong walked back to the chair slowly, glanced at Dang Han who was kneeling on the ground, and said in a serious tone: "How many years have you not done such a thing? Tell me about it! As per the old rules, you say now If you don't agree, I will leave everything you said here after walking out of this door." Dang Han kowtowed to Luo Sigong and said in a rather low tone as if he breathed a sigh of relief. : "Sir, we are all our own people here. I think we should kill those three families! If we can't find Huang Taiji in the future, it will be easy for us to explain to the emperor. If Huang Taiji is caught, the credit will still belong to you. " Luo Sigong's expression did not change at all, but the hand caressing the ring became faster and faster. It was obvious that his heart was not as calm as it seemed. The lights in the room were beating continuously, Dang Han had a serious look on his face, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. The two women standing behind Luo Sigong all looked at Dang Han blankly. It was obvious that they had never seen him in his current state. After a long time, Luo Sigong stood up with a smile. He said in a deep voice: "Dang Han, you have been with me for more than ten years. You know a lot about the ups and downs of the Ming Dynasty. Let me ask you something. Do you know why the emperor wants to have Jin Yiwei? Use Dongchang? Why are the eunuchs sent to various places? We Jinyiwei are the emperor's own troops. Why doesn't the emperor use us?" After hearing Luo Sigong's words, Dang Han was stunned. Although he has been in Jinyiwei for many years, he has never thought about such a thing. Dang Han shook his head slowly, and said in a deep voice: "I don't know my humble position, please enlighten me." "It has been more than two hundred years since the founding of the Ming Dynasty. The predecessor of Jinyiwei was the "Gongwei Division" established by Emperor Taizu, which was later renamed " "Qinjun Duweifu", governed the Yiluan Division, and was in charge of the emperor's guard of honor and bodyguards. In the fifteenth year of Hongwu, the Qinjun Duweifu and Yiluan Division were abolished and replaced by Jinyiwei. Jinyiwei has existed since the Ming Dynasty. But In the 20th year of Hongwu, Emperor Taizu ordered the Jinyiwei torture instruments to be burned, and the prisoners were transferred to the Ministry of Punishment for trial. At the same time, he ordered that all internal and external prisons be transferred to the Sanfa Division, and the Jinyiwei was first established and then abolished. Do you know why. ?" He looked at Dang Han expressionlessly. Luo Sigong asked softly. Although Luo Sigong¡¯s voice and tone were gentle, Dang Han felt cold all over. Touching his head to the ground again, he said respectfully: "I don't know about my humble position." "The reason for setting up the Jinyi Guards is very simple, because the emperor needs it, and the reason for abolishing the Jinyi Guards is also very simple, because the emperor doesn't need it anymore." Luo Sigong's tone gradually became softer. He said in a cold, low voice. Dang, who was kneeling on the ground, was slightly cold for a while. He also knew some things about the Hongwu period. Emperor Hongwu used Jin Yiwei to do many things. There were not a few people who died at the hands of Jin Yiwei, most of whom were heroes back then. This was the first time in history that Jin Yiwei had played a role. Later, Jin Yiwei interfered with the judiciary and the normal operation of the country. Jin Yiwei was abolished again. Luo Sigong's statement was naturally very thorough and even more shocking. Without looking at Dang Han, Luo Sigong gently blew the ring on his hand and said in a calm tone: "After the Jingnan, Emperor Chengzu once again restored the Jin Yiwei and planned to reuse the Jin Yiwei. But later it became Dongchang, you Do you know why? " Dang Han was stunned again. He naturally didn't understand these things, and he didn't know why Luo Sigong told him this. However, he still shook his head slightly and said in a respectful tone: "I don't know about my humble position." "Because Emperor Chengzu wanted to reuse the Jinyiwei, so he established the Dongchang to supervise the Jinyiwei, and the Dongchang was controlled by the eunuchs whom the emperor trusted. "Glancing at Dang Han, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice, "Don't you understand? Then I'll tell you. What do you think if all the responsibilities of Dongchang are given to Jin Yiwei?" Shivering, Dang Han said respectfully: "Sir, I understand the humble position!" Nodding with satisfaction, Luo Sigong said with a smile: "Not bad, I'm not in vain."I'll show you favor! Talk about it! " "If there is only Jinyiwei and no Dongchang, then Jinyiwei will have no control and will have too much power. If the emperor is deceived, I'm afraid no one in Jinyiwei can restrain him. Therefore, Emperor Chengzu established Dongchang and used the eunuchs closest to the emperor to control Dongchang. If the eunuchs deceived Shengcong, the emperor would kill them with an edict. Emperor Chengzu believed that the eunuchs were far less harmful than the Jinyiwei. "Dang Han's voice was trembling, but he still said what he was thinking. Smiling calmly, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "It's right or wrong. Emperor Chengzu did have such thoughts, but it was not the whole reason. With the establishment of Jinyiwei and Dongchang, the emperor had two forces to rely on. If Dongchang is not good, there is Jinyiwei. If Jinyiwei is not good, there is Dongchang. This is why Dongchang and Jinyiwei have been fighting since they were born. What is the fight for? It¡¯s just who the emperor values! " Seemingly understanding what Luo Sigong meant, but not seeming to understand, Dang Han looked at Luo Sigong hesitantly. He waved his hand gently, and Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "I won't tell you these anymore, just tell me! It doesn't matter if Jin Yiwei and Dongchang did something wrong, even if they killed the wrong person, even if they killed innocent people indiscriminately, it didn't matter. The emperor's Dongchang, the emperor's royal guards, as long as they are doing things for the emperor, nothing can be done too much. This is what makes Jin Yiwei special. There is another thing you have to remember. The emperor wants to use Jin Yiwei, Dongchang, not me, Luo Sigong, nor the Wei Dynasty. We can do anything except deceive the emperor. Civil servants can do it, but we can¡¯t. If what happened this time is reported truthfully, even if Huang Taiji cannot be caught by then, the emperor will only punish us for not doing things well. The most serious thing is to be dismissed from office, and returning home to retire is not a bad thing. But I really want to do what you said. There is no airtight wall in the world. There are many people who want to move me and Wei Chao down and climb up. " Gently flicking his sleeves, Luo Sigong strode outside. In the meeting hall, Luo Sigong sat on a chair, sipping tea, without saying a word. Sitting under him was the palm of Dongchang Liu Fenghua, who was sentenced to Qianhu, also had a pale face and said nothing. Not long after, Dang Han walked in slowly from the outside, with a smile on his face and a folding fan gently shaking. Nodding with satisfaction, Luo Sigong signaled Dang Han not to salute, and said with a smile: "Since you're here, sit down! "After Dang Han sat down, Luo Sigong's expression became serious and he said in a deep voice: "Dang Qianhu, please tell Liu Qianhu about the matter! " "Yes, sir!" After giving a salute to Luo Sigong, Dang Han looked at Liu Fenghua aside and said in a deep voice: "The Jinyi Guards reported secretly that Huang Taiji and the others are indeed in Zhangjiakou. Our next step should be to think about how to catch him." . " Nodding noncommittally, Liu Fenghua took a sip of tea and said nothing. Dang Han glanced at Liu Fenghua, then looked at Luo Sigong, and then turned his eyes to Liu Fenghua's face. Liu Fenghua smiled calmly and said in a calm tone: "This matter not only involves Jin Yiwei, but also our Dongchang. Although I have worked in Jinyiwei, Eunuch Wei trusts me. Eunuch Wei entrusts me with everything that affects my family and my life! So Sir Luo, although I admire your character as a person, there are some things I hope you can do with me. After all, I am here to represent Eunuch Wei. " Slightly stunned, Dang Han didn't understand what Liu Fenghua meant at all, so he looked at Luo Sigong. Gently putting down the teacup in his hand, Luo Sigong said calmly: "Whether you are in the Dongchang or our Jinyiwei, we are all here. I'm on errand for the emperor, and I don't want to hide it from you. Don't say it's you, even your Eunuch Wei is not worth my keeping, what do you think you are? " Glancing at Liu Fenghua coldly, Luo Sigong said in a cold tone: "Eunuch Wei sent you here not to vent his anger, but because you were once my subordinate, so you came here to do my bidding. If you were really capable, I wouldn't come in person! Even though he was transferred to Dongchang and he didn't make any progress, he is really a disgrace to our Jinyiwei. " "I don't care about others. I naturally understand the priority of the matter. However, if there is another matter of arresting people for interrogation, I hope you can inform me." If the car crashes twice, that's bad! "Liu Fenghua smiled at Luo Sigong and said softly. Dang Han on the side was stunned. Now he understood what Luo Sigong said to him. "Okay, in this case, Liu Qianhu, let's go Tell me what you think! "Looking at Liu Fenghua, Luo Sigong said calmly. "Sir, if we confirm that the three people are in Zhangjiakou, things will be much easier to handle. If you want to catch three people, the matter will have to fall on those businessmen. "Liu Fenghua's expression did not change at all and he said softly. (To be continued¡­) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 309: Qi Jin¡¯s Tears The first year of Tianqi, August 14th, is a time for weddings and funerals, but avoid moving. Gently putting down the memorial in his hand, Emperor Tianqi looked back at Wang Chengen and asked casually: "How much silver do I still have in my inner treasury?" "Your Majesty, there is still one thousand silver in the inner treasury that can be used. Four hundred and thirty-seven thousand two hundred taels." After being stunned for a moment, Wang Chengen reported a relatively accurate figure. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi asked casually: "When should the expenses be settled at the end of each year?" "Back to the emperor, this will have to wait until the twelfth lunar month. The cabinet will summarize the expenses of the six departments. You will preface it correctly and calculate each amount." Please tell me all the expenses." Wang Chengen bowed and said to Emperor Tianqi. After taking a look at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Yes, very effective! I saw the right person. How is the situation at Longchang Company recently? The situation in the capital is relatively stable? There are no constraints, right?" " At the beginning, someone was causing trouble, but it's over, I have sent someone to deal with it." Wang Chengen handed the tea bowl to Emperor Tianqi and said with a smile. Taking the tea bowl brought by Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi took a sip and asked in a deep voice: "Tell me about it! Tell me about the important ones, and I'll listen." "Yes, Your Majesty! Someone was looking for trouble a few days ago. , a person from the Wucheng Army and Horses Division went to look for trouble. They raided a warehouse of Longchang Company in the name of smuggling and arrested the people. "Wang Cheng naturally wouldn't hide anything and told the matter as a joke to Emperor Tianqi. Emperor Tianqi immediately frowned, glanced at Wang Chengen, and asked hesitantly: "Is it the British Duke Zhang Weiying?" "Your Majesty, no. This person was bribed by several big silk merchants in the south of the Yangtze River. I want to come. I also want to try the depth of Longchang Company!" Wang Chengen said with a smile as he helped Emperor Tianqi stand up. Slowly walked down the steps. Emperor Tianqi glanced at Wang Chengen playfully and asked with a smile: "How did you do it?" "Your Majesty, the palace did not come forward. The ones who came forward were Shuntian Mansion and Jinyiwei. Jinyiwei captured soldiers and horses from five cities for corruption and perverting the law. The person from the department is still in prison. The Shuntian Mansion has inspected several transactions of those merchants, but it was just a warning and did not go into details." Wang Chengen bowed and said slowly. "That's good. How about the princes and nobles in the capital? Have any of them intervened or taken shares?" Emperor Tianqi asked casually after wiping his hands gently and handing the towel to the maid on the side. After a slight hesitation, Wang Chengen said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, no one has come forward yet, but a few people have come forward, but most of them are cooperation matters. I don't know if I should say something seriously or not?" Walking out of the hall slowly, Tianqi The emperor slowly raised his arms, took a breath, and said in a deep voice: "Say it! You don't have to hide anything from me!" "Yes, Your Majesty! I think we should find an owner for Longchang Company. The Fang family Although he is the boss in name, no one will believe him if he tells it. He needs to be the boss of Longchang Company. Firstly, no one will suspect him of coming to the palace, and secondly, he can make other people come to the palace. Don't worry." Wang Chengen lowered his head. He said in a respectful tone. Looking at Wang Chengen with some surprise, Emperor Tianqi nodded with satisfaction. He smiled and said: "I didn't expect you to have such thoughts. It's really not easy. It's a good idea." After gently patting Wang Chengen on the shoulder, Emperor Tianqi asked calmly: "Is there a suitable candidate?" "Your Majesty, this owner cannot be one person, it is best to have several people join forces. Firstly, it will appear to be powerful and not easy to be suspected. Secondly, it can make people feel at ease, and people who want to join can find connections easily. "Wang Chengen did not directly answer Emperor Tianqi's question, but said something specious. It was obvious that a person's name would not come out of his mouth. ??Smiled and shook his head. Emperor Tianqi said in a rather self-deprecating tone: "Those people are responsible for everyone's great fortune. The Longchang Company may not be in their eyes, and no one will come to them now. But your statement is also correct. This matter makes I'm thinking about it!" "Yes, Your Majesty! I am just the light of a candle, how dare you compete with the bright moon!" Wang Chengen smiled flatteringly and complimented Emperor Tianqi. Smiling and waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi's face suddenly turned serious, and he asked in a deep voice: "Mr. Sun, have they arrived yet?" "Your Majesty, the soldiers are all stationed outside the camp, and Master Sun and others should also arrive!" Wang Chengen He also understood that Emperor Tianqi's trust in Sun Chengzong was simply not comparable to those of them. When Emperor Tianqi wanted to say anything, a person ran in from outside, a young eunuch. When he came to Emperor Tianqi, he quickly knelt down on the ground and said loudly: "Your Majesty, Sun Da?Has arrived outside Gongmen and is asking for an audience outside! "This man is Chen Hong's godson Chen Lin. Looking at Wang Chengen behind him, Emperor Tianqi said with some excitement: "You go! Invite people in! " "Yes, Your Majesty! After saying that, Wang Chengen walked out quickly. When he passed by Chen Lin, Wang Chengen took a deep look at Chen Lin. It didn't take long. Under Wang Chengen's guidance, the two people walked in slowly. One of them is a civil servant, wearing a python robe and a jade belt. Although he looks older, he still walks vigorously and is in good spirits. Behind the old man is a middle-aged man in military uniform. , wearing a blood-red cloak behind him, walking unusually majestic. Seeing the two people approaching, Emperor Tianqi looked at the two people a little excitedly, seeming to be aware that the old man was about to salute, Emperor Tianqi hurriedly stepped forward and gave him a hand. He grabbed the old man's arm and said softly: "Sir, no courtesy! "After that, he looked the old man up and down. "Sir, you are back! "Looking at Sun Chengzong quite emotionally, Emperor Tianqi said with great emotion. "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty, I am back! "Sun Chengzong took a step back, bowed to Emperor Tianqi, and said respectfully. Unexpectedly, Emperor Tianqi took a step forward again, gently took Sun Chengzong's arm, and said apologetically: "Mr. It really makes me feel bad to be busy with national affairs at such a young age. Thank you for your hard work, sir! " Looking at Emperor Tianqi in front of him, and listening to Emperor Tianqi's heartfelt words, Sun Chengzong suddenly fell to his knees heavily, touched his head to the ground, and said loudly: "Your Majesty thinks highly of me, and I have the kindness to know and treat you. Death is hard to avenge. " After helping Sun Chengzong up, Emperor Tianqi said with emotion: "Sir, he was the teacher of the late emperor and also my teacher. I remember your contribution to Sheji. Emperor Tianqi had a conversation with Sun Chengzong, and Sun Chengzong let Qi Jin out from behind him, and said to Emperor Tianqi with a smile: "Your Majesty, he is Qi Jin, the commander-in-chief of Jiliao, who was Qi Jiguang's nephew." When he was a teenager, he followed General Qi Jiguang and served in the army. He was a rare general. " Slowly walking forward, Emperor Tianqi put his hands on Qi Jin, gently helped him up, and said with emotion: "I am very relieved to see the general today, as if I saw Marshal Qi on the battlefield back then. . " Looking back at Wang Cheng'en, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Ask the imperial kitchen to bring lunch here and let them have snacks. I want to have Mr. Sun and General Qi together. Go to the wine cellar and take a look. If there is any good wine, bring some jars over! " "Yes, Your Majesty! I¡¯ll do it now! "After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Chen Hong turned around and left. The eunuch carried a large table under the shade of the eaves. Emperor Tianqi sat on the table above, while Sun Chengzong and Qi Jin sat on the left and right respectively. Sun Chengzong didn't think anything of Emperor Tianqi's actions. In his heart, Emperor Tianqi was such a monarch who treated his ministers with love. However, Qi Jin on the side was stunned. Although he had never met Emperor Tianqi or Emperor Taichang. , but he had seen Emperor Wanli before. Comparing the Emperor Tianqi in front of him with his grandfather Emperor Wanli, Qi Jin suddenly felt that his uncle was born at the wrong time, and he would definitely be able to show his ambitions. . Looking Qi Jin up and down, Emperor Tianqi knew that such a person must be attentive and thought quietly. Emperor Tianqi thought about what he should do before the food and wine were served. When the food and wine were put on the table, Emperor Tianqi looked at Wang Chengen. When he was about to pour wine, he said in a deep voice: "Give me the wine bottle! " "Your Majesty! "Wang Chengen looked at Emperor Tianqi hesitantly, but the wine bottle in his hand was not given to Emperor Tianqi. "What? Do you dare not listen to what I say? " Turning his head to look at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi said in a low tone. With a pop, he fell to his knees, raised the wine pot above his head, and Wang Chengen said in a trembling voice: "I don't dare! Your Majesty, calm down! "Ignoring Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi walked down slowly with a wine bottle and came to Sun Chengzong's table. Seemingly knowing what Emperor Tianqi was going to do, Sun Chengzong quickly knelt down on the ground and said loudly: "Your Majesty, you must not do this. ah! This is a shameful minister! " "Sir, you have worked hard and made great achievements. You have devoted your whole life to the country, the country, and the country. I feel pity for him very much. I offer this glass of wine to you, sir. Thank you for your hard work! "As he spoke, Emperor Tianqi picked up the wine glass on the table, poured a glass of wine for Sun Chengzong, and put it back on the table. Seeing Emperor Tianqi walking towards him, Qi Jin also knelt on the ground and touched his head to the ground, but He didn't speak. He picked up the wine glass and gave Qi Jin a glass of wine. Emperor Tianqi said softly: "This glass of wine is not for you, Qi Jin, and I am not pouring it for you, Qi Jin. Although you have merit, it is not worthy of me pouring it for you. But you have to drink this wine. The imperial court has wronged your uncle and your brothers under General Qi. This glass of wine can be regarded as an apology. " Emperor Tianqi spoke very softly, but Qi Jin, who was kneeling on the ground, was shaking all over, and two lines of turbid tears flowed down his eyes. (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 310: Emperor Tianqi¡¯s Hope Without saying anything, Emperor Tianqi slowly walked back to his table with a wine flask. While pouring wine for himself, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "You two dear ladies, please get up! Sit down." "Thank you, Your Majesty. !" The two men replied respectfully and sat on the chairs. Picking up the wine glass on the table, Emperor Tianqi said softly: "Since I came to the throne, I have been working hard to do what I want to do. But God seems to be punishing me. Things have been happening this year, and I There are still many things that have not been done well. " "Your Majesty, I dare not agree with this statement. The emperor ascended the throne at a young age, worked hard and worked hard, and he can be an example of an emperor!" Sun Chengzong shook his head seriously. , said in a rather serious tone. Emperor Tianqi was stunned for a moment, smiled helplessly, looked at Sun Chengzong and said, "Sir, that's ridiculous. I'm just doing something for the people of the world and the country of Ming Dynasty." "Your Majesty is kind, that's why he is kind. Blessings for all people!" Sun Chengzong bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully. Qi Jin on one side was sitting on a chair, stunned and didn't say a word. It seems that he didn't hear the conversation between Emperor Tianqi and Qi Jin. It was obvious that Qi Jin was very touched today. Turning his gaze to Qi Jin aside, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said, "General Qi!" What people didn't expect was that Qi Jin was sitting there, motionless, looking straight ahead. Quickly coming to Qi Jin's side, Wang Chengen gently sat Qi Jin on his back and said softly: "General Qi! General Qi!" "Ah! What's the matter?" It seemed that he felt someone pushing him. Qi Jin suddenly woke up and looked back at Wang Chengen. asked rather hesitantly. "General Qi, the emperor is calling you!" Wang Chengen glanced at Emperor Tianqi carefully, and saw that Emperor Tianqi still had a smile on his face, and his heart slowly relaxed. As if he realized where he was just now, Qi Jin's heart trembled suddenly, and he quickly walked out, knelt on the ground and said loudly: "I am unreasonable, please punish me!" He walked down from the table with a wine glass in his hand. Emperor Tianqi walked slowly to Qi Jin's side, looked at Qi Jin kneeling on the ground, and did not speak for a long time. After picking up the wine glass on Qi Jin's table, Emperor Tianqi said softly: "Qi Aiqing, hold the wine!" After a slight pause, Qi Jin quickly took the wine glass handed over by Emperor Tianqi and held it in his hands. . His lips trembled but he said nothing. "Qi Aiqing, I have vindicated your uncle. Qi Jiguang is a loyal minister and good general of the Ming Dynasty. I know it very well. I have wronged your uncle and nephew for so many years, and I apologize to you!" Emperor Tianqi patted him gently as he spoke. He patted Qi Jin on the shoulder and drank the contents of the cup in one gulp. "Your Majesty!" Qi Jin shouted loudly. Tears instantly fell down. So many years of misery, so many years of helplessness, suddenly felt that it was all worth it. Looking at the emotional Qi Jin, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Drink this glass of wine. I still have something to say!" Nodding vigorously, Qi Jin brought the wine to his mouth with trembling hands. After finishing the drink, Qi Jin suddenly touched his head to the ground. After respectfully kowtowing to Emperor Tianqi, Qi Jin said with a trembling tone: "Your Majesty, Qi Jin is a military general and doesn't know how to say nice things. Your Majesty, let's see later! I intend to fight to the death for Your Majesty and do my best for the country!" Holding Qi Jin's shoulders, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Qi Aiqing, get up! I don't want you to die on the battlefield, I want you to live well and do more important things for me in the future." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Stand. After standing up, Qi Jin raised his fist towards Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully. Looking at Qi Jin, Emperor Tianqi nodded with a smile and took off his sword from his waist. Gently stroking the scabbard, Emperor Tianqi said softly: "This sword was left by Emperor Taizu and has always been kept in the palace. I liked it very much before I ascended the throne and have always kept it by my side. Although I have seen it before The blood, but it was still somewhat buried. Today I gave the sword to Qi Aiqing. This so-called sword is given to a hero. I hope Qi Aiqing can hold the three-foot green peak to kill the enemy. " Qi Jin just stood up and quickly knelt down again, with an abnormal expression. With excitement, he took the sword of Emperor Tianqi with both hands. Slowly walking back to his desk, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Get up! Qi Aiqing, I gave you this sword in the hope that you can take it into battle to kill the enemy. Don't do it just because I gave it to you. If you don't use it, you might as well keep it with me. If one day the sword breaks, I will find someone to give it to you!" "Your Majesty, please don't worry! I will hold the sword for you. Fighting in the killing field!" Qi Jin was full of energy at this time, like a sword that had just been drawn out of its sheath, full of sharpness. Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "As expected of General Shachang, good, very good!" Looking at Sun Chengzong on the side, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "First of all,Sir, I was a little excited and waited too long. " "Your Majesty is worried about state affairs, which is really a blessing for the Ming Dynasty! I think about it day and night, and I am terrified! "Sun Chengzong's life was quite rough. He himself never thought that he would be used in such an important way in his lifetime. "Sir, he is already quite old and is still running around the frontiers for state affairs. I feel really sorry, but there is no one available to me. ! "Emperor Tianqi looked at Sun Chengzong with a complicated expression. Firstly, he was the only one who could rest assured. Secondly, he really didn't want to tire this old man out! Picking up his clothes and kneeling on the ground, Sun Chengzong said seriously: "Your Majesty, I studied at a young age and have always taken it as my duty to help the world. Being able to meet such a wise master as the emperor in this life, Sun Chengzong will have no regrets in this life! Although I dare not say anything to Lao Ji, I am still determined to serve the country. If the emperor has anything to do, just ask him. " Without going to help Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly and said in a low tone: "My dear, do you still remember what I told you about Liaodong? And the seven million taels of silver?" Sun Chengzong was slightly startled. , looked at Emperor Tianqi with piercing eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Of course I remember! " Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "I have left the seven million taels of silver in Liaodong, and there is no account with the Account Department. You must also know this matter. I sent Chen Hong to take care of the money. Sir, I will spend the festival in the stable, and then go to Liaodong! Spend those seven million taels for me! " "Yes, Your Majesty! I will definitely live up to His Majesty¡¯s great trust! "Sun Chengzong touched his head to the ground and said respectfully. "Sir, get up! I don¡¯t know how many years it will take to go there, so you must take good care of your health, go well, and come back well! "He helped Sun Chengzong up, and Emperor Tianqi said softly. After appeasing Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi once again looked at Qi Jin aside, pondered for a moment, and asked in a deep voice: "Qi Aiqing, there is really something I want to ask you something! " "If you have anything to say, Your Majesty, just say it, and I will naturally answer you!" "Qi Jin bowed and said in a respectful tone. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Qi Aiqing, you once accompanied Qi Jiguang to suppress bandits in Zhejiang and Fujian. How much do you know about naval warfare? What do you know about the navy? How much?" Qi Jin was slightly stunned, pondered for a long time, and said in a rather hesitant tone: "Back then, my uncle once said that we did not have a strong navy in the Ming Dynasty. This is not what it should be. If we had a navy, how could the Japanese pirates dare to act like this?" "I didn't ask you this, I asked you whether you are good at naval warfare and naval warfare? Let's put it this way! If you are given a navy, can you command it?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Qi Jin with a smile and said with great expectation. Ever since he was preparing to establish a navy, Emperor Tianqi has been looking for candidates. No matter what he does, The first thing is to hire people. The first thing Emperor Tianqi thought of was Zheng Chenggong, the most famous naval commander in the late Ming Dynasty. But now that Zheng Zhilong is still a pirate, it is impossible to find Zheng Chenggong. But since he got to know Qi Jin, Tianqi The emperor's heart became lively. Since he had fought against Japanese pirates, he must be familiar with the navy and naval battles. After all, there was no suitable candidate, so it was not a bad idea to hand over the navy to Qi Jin. Although the impact he received today was not small! , but Qi Jin was still stunned by Emperor Tianqi's words. "Navy!" His uncle always wanted to have a powerful navy, but he didn't expect it to be possible now. He once again felt that his uncle was not born at the right time. Although this emperor is young, he has great foresight! "Your Majesty, I know something about the navy. I wonder what kind of navy your majesty wants me to command?" According to Qi Jiguang's knowledge, the navy of the Ming Dynasty has already It exists in name only, and the original ships in Fujian and Zhejiang are no longer known. There is a navy in Liaodong, but apart from transporting military supplies for the army on the road, I am afraid that it can¡¯t do much. ¡°I am planning to build a new navy in Liaodong! The navy has initially ordered fifty warships. I have already ordered people to study the drawings of the warships. The location of the Jinzhou shipyard in Liaodong has been mapped out. If you are willing to go, the shipyard will start construction immediately. I allow you to recruit 30,000 naval troops, station them in Jinzhou for training first, and wait until the ships are built to be launched directly into the water! "Looking at Qi Jin with bright eyes, Emperor Tianqi said in a serious tone. Although Emperor Tianqi said very well, Qi Jin frowned and pondered for a long time. Qi Jin asked in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, Qi Jin wants to Let me ask, what kind of ships does the emperor want to build? "If they are big wooden ships with people on them, the navy will be of little use. "Of course they are the best warships, and every warship will be equipped with one. New artillery! "Emperor Tianqi looked at Qi Jin with a smile and said softly. Hearing Emperor Tianqi talk about the new artillery, Qi Jin suddenly felt happy and couldn't sit still! "Your Majesty! minister! "Qi Jin wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Emperor Tianqi's wave of his hand. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 3:11: Get rid of doubts Emperor Tianqi looked at Qi Jin, who was looking happy, and said with a smile: "Of course I will give you a lot of things. Just answer me, can you take care of this navy?" Qi Jin immediately fell to his knees on the ground. , touched his head to the ground and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, I will do my best!" Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "That's good. You have to remember that this navy does not belong to anyone. Under the jurisdiction of the local government, they can cooperate with other armies, but are not controlled by anyone." After hearing what Emperor Tianqi said, Qi Jin and Sun Chengzong both looked happy, but after hearing it, they both smiled. But it slowly solidified. Emperor Tianqi¡¯s words were very clear. This navy is not controlled by anyone and can only help other armies fight. Neither Sun Chengzong nor Qi Jin, nor anyone else who knew about this matter, would have thought of this outcome. ??To establish a navy in Liaodong, it is natural to hand over the navy to Liaodong for use, and to deal with the slaves. If the navy is not assigned to Liaodong, it must at least be controlled by Governor Jiliao. Whether it is the battle against the Jiannu in Liaodong or the supply of military supplies, it is more convenient. But Emperor Apocalypse obviously didn't think so. As for what Emperor Apocalypse thought, neither of them could guess. On the other side, Sun Chengzong's expression changed. His heart was constantly surging, and the possibility that he had guessed made him break into a cold sweat. Tai Shigong once said that when the birds are gone, the good bows are hidden; when the cunning rabbits die, the lackeys are cooked. As the chief bachelor of the cabinet, he is the leader of the civil servants and the teacher of the emperor. His position can be said to be extremely respected. First, he served as the governor of Liaodong and controlled the army in Liaodong. Later, he became the governor of Jiliao, controlling the governors of three provinces and administering the army of four towns. He was the first person in the Ming Dynasty. Yan Song during the Jiajing Dynasty. He is just a bachelor who is the chief minister of the cabinet, and he has already become a mess. Is Emperor Tianqi worried about him? I have always been thinking about how to display my ambitions and how to serve the country, and I feel that I have no selfish motives. But it's one thing if you don't have selfish motives. It's another thing if the emperor thinks he has selfish motives. After thinking about this, Sun Chengzong suddenly broke into a cold sweat. But Emperor Tianqi didn't say anything, he just sat there upright. Slowly walking back behind the table, Emperor Tianqi looked at Qi Jin with a smile and said with a smile: "Qi Aiqing, get up! The shipbuilding yard in Liaodong has not been built yet, the navy has not yet recruited soldiers, and there is no sign of the warship yet. It seems a little early to say this." When Qi Jin sat down, Emperor Tianqi smiled calmly. He said softly: "This matter has been settled first. After the festival, you and Mr. Sun will rush to Liaodong. There are many things that need to be done there. In addition, the Navy's military supplies will be provided by Mr. Sun first, and you will also temporarily Mr. Sun is in control." Sun Chengzong on the other side was stunned again. Didn't the emperor mean that? Say you thought wrong? But before he had time to think about it, Emperor Tianqi had already turned his gaze to Sun Chengzong aside, and asked in a deep voice: "Sir, how many sons and grandsons do you have in your family?" Although he was very uneasy in his heart. However, Sun Chengzong's expression did not change at all, and he saluted Emperor Tianqi. He said respectfully: "Your Majesty, I now have six sons and eight grandsons!" After listening to Sun Chengzong's words, Emperor Tianqi spit out a mouthful of water, and then started coughing. Wang Chengen, who was standing on the side, was busy waiting and handed a handkerchief to Emperor Tianqi. While gently patting Emperor Tianqi's back. Qi Jin, who was sitting aside, was stunned when he heard Sun Chengzong's words. He still doesn't have a son, and his uncle also spent a lot of effort trying to have a son. Look at Grand Scholar Sun Chengzong, who is the chief assistant bachelor of the cabinet and the emperor's teacher. It is indeed beyond human ability. Seeing Emperor Tianqi and Qi Jin looking at him like this, even though Sun Chengzong was good at nourishing Qi, his face turned red. With a gentle wave of his hand, Emperor Tianqi signaled Wang Chengen to leave, and then looked at Sun Chengzong with a rather strange expression. Obviously Emperor Tianqi didn't think about it. Could it be that the Sun family had some ancestral secret recipe? Sun Chengzong has five brothers, and he is the fourth. If they were all born like this, the Sun family would be really amazing! "Sir, is there anyone who wants to become an official?" Emperor Tianqi calmed down his mood, tried hard not to laugh, and asked while holding his breath. "Several of their sons have passed the examination. The eldest son and the second son have already been admitted as Jinshi. One is serving as the envoy in Henan and the other is serving as the prefect in Nanzhili. As for the grandchildren, my eldest grandson Sun Zhihang is only ten years old this year. At the age of five, I have not allowed him to participate in the scientific examination!" Although he didn't know why Emperor Tianqi asked this, he still answered respectfully. Nodding slowly, there are too many people in the Sun family. If they all become officials, relying on Sun Chengzong's status, the Sun family will skyrocket without even saying hello. In addition, in the same year,Birthplace, old friends, fellow villagers, etc. This strength is really too strong. Glancing at Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly. If he supports the Sun family, I am afraid that one day he will personally send the Sun family to the guillotine! After looking Sun Chengzong up and down, Emperor Tianqi found that there seemed to be more wrinkles on his face. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "In this case, I won't say anything. Sir, let Sun Zhihan enter the palace after the festival! Be an attendant first and read with me every day. , As for taking the imperial examinations, I¡¯m not in a hurry! I don¡¯t know what you think, sir?¡± In any dynasty, whether you are serving as a chamberlain for the emperor or for the prince, it is a head-breaking thing. Apart from the eunuchs in the palace, the attendants are the closest people to the emperor. Naturally, I love my grandson Sun Chengzong very much. Although he is the son of his second son Sun Zhen, he has been very smart since he was a child. He also behaves very steadily, very much like he did when he was young. It is naturally a very good thing to be able to enter the palace and study with Emperor Tianqi. But after what happened just now, Sun Chengzong suddenly became more cautious. There were many people who were reused in history and many who were killed. The Master of High Gong Zhenzhen is not just talking about it, it seems that he must pay more attention in the future. Once he is suspected by Emperor Tianqi, it will be very troublesome. "Your Majesty, my grandson is naughty. If he offends Your Majesty, I will die!" If all the good things are taken away by the Sun family, I am afraid that they will prosper and then decline. Emperor Tianqi has great trust in himself, but he must grasp his duty as a minister. Smiling indifferently, Emperor Tianqi said softly: "I like Zhuge Wuhou very much. People in the world may like his talents, but I like his way of serving as a minister. Being able to abide by the duty of a minister is a great thing. It's not an easy thing. Your husband is my teacher and the late emperor's teacher. Although the late emperor did not leave you alone, I have always regarded your husband as Zhuge Wuhou. Adou, sir, there is nothing to worry about!" Looking at Emperor Tianqi's sincere expression, Sun Chengzong walked out slowly, picked up his clothes and knelt on the ground, saying respectfully: "Your Majesty, although I don't dare to compare myself to Zhuge Wuhou, but this But I still understand my duty as a minister. Sima Yi may not have had the intention to usurp the throne, but his descendants still usurped the throne and ascended to the throne. I am deeply afraid that my descendants will do something treacherous, so please do not treat my descendants. Special promotion! " Qi Jin was completely stunned at this time. He did not expect that Sun Chengzong and Emperor Tianqi did not abide by the rules of the officialdom. Such profound topics are usually left to the point. How can you say this? He didn't understand the relationship between Sun Chengzong and Emperor Tianqi. These two seemed too strange, right? Qi Jin didn¡¯t understand, but Sun Chengzong was doing this because others meant it. The most taboo thing about this kind of thing is to hide it. He knew a little bit about Emperor Apocalypse's character, and saying this could only make Emperor Apocalypse trust him more. "Sir, I just said that I am not Liu Adou, and naturally I am not the emperor of Cao Wei. Cao Wei usurped Han to gain status, and Sima usurped Cao. There is nothing to say. Our Ming Dynasty is different from Cao Wei. Emperor Taizu Gao The Ming Dynasty was established by conquering the Meng Dynasty in the north. You can do whatever you want. If the Sun family does anything inappropriate, I will not be lenient. It should be investigated and punished. I just hope that you won't do anything wrong at that time. Blame me." Looking at Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile. If he wants to accept Qi Jin's heart, he must also appease Sun Chengzong's heart and get rid of his worries. After kowtowing to Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong kowtowed respectfully and said in a deep voice: "I thank you, Lord, for your kindness!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Sun Chengzong with a smile and said in a relaxed tone: "My dear, please wake up!" Emperor Tianqi did not It was believed that Sun Chengzong had a chance to rebel. There were many people who held imperial power in the Ming Dynasty, including Yan Song, the son-emperor Liu Jin, and Wei Zhongxian, who was nine thousand years old. Which one is not powerful, but who dares to rebel? Because there is still a group of people in the Ming Dynasty. As long as they are there, no one can think of rebellion. That group of people are the hereditary nobles who are the same as the country. These people usually fight horses and dogs, and they are very quick to make money. In the words of civil servants, these people are the worms of the country, but when something happens, these people will definitely be the first to stand up. They originally wanted to die for the emperor and the Ming Dynasty, but those literati who spoke brilliant words could not. "Okay, let's let the matter be settled like this! Let Sun Zhihan come to the palace after the festival! I will entrust the Liaodong side to Sir. Sir, you don't have to have any doubts. You can just let it go. I will take care of everything. From now on I will A team of royal guards will be sent to protect you. If you need anything, you can ask them to do it!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Sun Chengzong with a smile and said calmly. Just hearing Emperor Tianqi¡¯s words, Sun Chengzong and Qi Jin were stunned, with expressions of disgust on their faces.?? expression. (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 312: Wangjiang Poetry Society In the Ming Dynasty, there was no minister who did not know about Jin Yiwei, and no one did not know what Jin Yiwei did. Although Jin Yiwei did many shameful things for the emperor, no one would ignore the superficial role of Jin Yiwei. The predecessors of Jinyiwei were the pro-army Duweifu and Yiluan Division. Emperor Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang abolished the pro-army Duweifu and Yiluan Division and established the Jinyiwei. In this process, Jin Yiwei was given more and greater power, but the original power was not taken back. The Jinyiwei are still in charge of the emperor's guard of honor and bodyguards. Everyone knows that the Jinyiwei are the emperor's personal soldiers. Not to mention that the civil servants and generals in the dynasty, even the princes of vassals from various places, and even the crown prince of the country who is the prince, are not qualified to be protected by the royal guards. Now Emperor Tianqi actually wants to drop a team of royal guards to protect Sun Chengzong, which can be said to be a super favor. Sun Chengzong and Qi Jin are both sensible people, so they naturally would not think that Emperor Tianqi was trying to monitor Sun Chengzong. Jin Yiwei and Dongchang's spies were everywhere, so they would not use such methods if they wanted to monitor Sun Chengzong. Seeing Emperor Tianqi's serious look, Sun Chengzong quickly knelt down and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the Jinyiwei are the emperor's personal soldiers. As a foreign minister, how dare you work with the Jinyiwei?" In response to Emperor Tianqi's statement, Sun Chengzong I feel pretty good from the bottom of my heart. It¡¯s much easier to do anything with a team of royal guards by my side! Although he is the governor of Jiliao, the chief assistant bachelor of the cabinet, and the teacher of Emperor Tianqi, no one dares to go against his will no matter where he goes. However, it is different after all with the emperor's personal army around. Emperor Tianqi is not talking about protecting himself. But let them use it themselves. These two sentences are completely different, in a sense. Sun Chengzong was qualified to directly command the Jin Yiwei. Although he felt good in his heart, Sun Chengzong did not dare to agree. This was no small matter. If this is really the case, then I can really be considered powerful! "Sir, don't worry. This is not to hand over the royal guards to you. They are just people from a hundred households. Firstly, they are to protect you, and secondly, they can help you if you need anything. You are well-read in poems and books, but you have heard of What about releasing military power over a glass of wine?" Emperor Tianqi smiled and helped Sun Chengzong up. He said softly. "Your Majesty, of course this minister knows about it!" Sun Chengzong said respectfully, bowing to Emperor Tianqi. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "I have absolute trust in you. If one day I doubt you, I will definitely make it clear to you. Will you be willing to hand over your military power? Give up your position?" As he spoke, Emperor Tianqi looked straight at Sun Chengzong. Qi Jin on the side has been listening to the conversation between the two people with fear. He didn't know what he felt in his heart. He actually disagreed with such an agreement. If Sun Chengzong wanted to rebel, he probably would not hand over military power at that time. Emperor Tianqi suspected Sun Chengzong, so he probably wouldn't ask him directly. He would definitely arrest him first and talk about it. However, Sun Chengzong looked at Emperor Tianqi extremely seriously, with bright eyes. He said with a decisive tone: "I read the book of sages. The Three Cardinal Principles and the Five Constant Rules are the principles of human ethics. I will naturally abide by them. I have to die if you tell me to die. If one day, your Majesty asks me to die, I have nothing to say." Emperor Tianqi nodded, and said seriously: "I am very relieved after what you said. From now on, you can do whatever you want, and I will not have the slightest doubt, even if you are seriously injured in the court, I won¡¯t believe it either.¡± Emperor Tianqi¡¯s words gave Sun Chengzong immense confidence, and the trace of worry in his heart was naturally swept away. He saluted Emperor Tianqi and said in a solemn tone: "Your Majesty, I will bow my head and die with all my heart!" Looking at Sun Chengzong with a smile, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly. Emperor Tianqi was not worried about anything, nor did he distrust Sun Chengzong. Such actions were just to appease Sun Chengzong's heart. After all, he still needs to take care of the affairs in Liaodong, and Emperor Tianqi can't think of anyone else besides Sun Chengzong. "To such a person who is dedicated to the country, and to a minister who died in battle with a family of more than 40 people, Emperor Tianqi can give absolute trust. Throughout the Ming Dynasty, there were not many people that Emperor Tianqi could trust, but Sun Chengzong was definitely ranked first. After this incident, Emperor Tianqi walked back to the table slowly, smiled at the two people and said, "I originally wanted to treat you to a meal, but it turned out to be cold before you even ate." He looked back at Wang Chengen. , Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Take it down and let it heat up in the imperial dining room! Don't make it again, do you understand?" "The emperor is diligent and frugal, which is the benevolence of heaven, I understand!" He gave it to Emperor Tianqi. A salute, Wang Chengen said respectfully. After the food was heated up, the three of them began to eat. Emperor Tianqi was very interested in Qi Jiajun and asked a lot about Qi Jiajun and Qi Jiguang. Qi Jin naturally answered all questions. Sun Chengzong on the other side also talked a lot about his experience in running the army.The meal can be described as enjoyable. On the way out of the palace, Sun Chengzong looked at Qi Jin and said with a smile: "How is it? You used to doubt me, but now you see the emperor, you no longer doubt it?" He sighed deeply and looked at the sky. The sun, Qi Jin said in a deep voice: "The sky is clear, the dark clouds cannot cover the sun, the Ming Dynasty finally has hope!" At this time, Qi Jin's depression was swept away, as if a heavy burden had been lifted, and he was full of energy. easy. The eyes became sharp again, and the whole province was filled with high fighting spirit. The Qi Jin who followed Qi Jiguang back then is back, and the Qi Jin who charged forward is back. Looking at the two people's retreating figures, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Wang Chengen, do you know what I am looking at?" "Back to the emperor, your Majesty is looking at Lord Sun and General Qi!" After a slight pause, Wang Chengen said. Looking back at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi slowly turned around and walked inside, smiling and saying: "What I see is the hope of the Ming Dynasty!" In the first year of Tianqi, August 14th, it is suitable for weddings and funerals, and it is forbidden to disturb the earth. move place. Looking at Sun Chengzong who was busy with his business, Emperor Tianqi smiled calmly, thought for a while and said in a deep voice: "Have all the affairs in the palace been arranged? You must not let the Queen Mother do it, otherwise it will be very troublesome." "Reply Your Majesty, just like last time, there will be no problem." Wang Chengen put on Emperor Tianqi's hat and said with a smile. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "That's good! Today is the day of the Wangjianglou Poetry Festival, so you must have a good day! Look at those talented people, maybe you will meet two interesting people!" Since Emperor Tianqi came here, he has stayed in the palace all day. Although he has gone out several times, he has not encountered anything interesting. Naturally, Emperor Tianqi would not miss this poetry gathering at Wangjiang Tower. Emperor Tianqi was very happy when he met Wen Zhenmeng and Ni Yuanlu last time. He didn't know what kind of people he would meet this time! "So that's it! It turns out that the emperor went out to play secretly. How could I allow the emperor to be so unruly? I'm going to tell the queen now and let the queen talk about the emperor!" Emperor Tianqi was extremely excited. At that time, a crisp voice rang in the hall. There is no one else here, only Emperor Tianqi and Wang Chengen, and the person standing guard outside is Chen Lin. No one expected that someone would be here, but upon hearing this voice, Emperor Tianqi knew that something was about to happen. After speaking, a person walked over with a smile. It was Zhu Wanjun, the eldest princess of the Ming Dynasty and the favorite sister of Emperor Tianqi. Seeing Zhu Wanjun, Emperor Tianqi immediately smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said softly: "I heard that the emperor's sister likes rare things. I have a rare treasure here. I wonder if the emperor's sister wants it?" "You mean? The one you hid in the secret compartment of Qianqing Palace? I've seen it a long time ago, and it's not what I like at all." Looking at Emperor Tianqi with a smile, Zhu Wanjun's expression was full of teasing, and she was obviously ready to give Emperor Tianqi a hard blow. Pen. Staring at Zhu Wanjun, Emperor Tianqi said fiercely: "I will give you my favorite Tang sword!" Before giving away his sword, Emperor Tianqi found many blacksmiths and made it according to his own preferences. I got a few Tang knives. One of the very short white Tang knives is a women's style. After Zhu Wanjun saw it once, she asked Emperor Tianqi for it, but Emperor Tianqi didn't want to give it up. Now he only wants to use it to block her mouth. He took out a short knife from his back and shook it in his hand. Zhu Wanjun smiled and said: "Is this what the emperor is talking about? I asked my mother to give it to me a long time ago!" Emperor Tianqi patted his forehead in feeble fear. Looking at Zhu Wanjun, he said dejectedly: "Tell me! What do you want?" Looking at Emperor Tianqi with a smile, Zhu Wanjun said flatteringly: "Brother, you don't have to be like this. In fact, my requirements are not high, as long as your brother brings you I'll just go!" Looking at Zhu Wanjun's giggling look, Emperor Tianqi looked like he had already thought of it, and said with a smile: "This will definitely not work, so don't even think about it!" He did it to Emperor Tianqi! With a grimace, Zhu Wanjun said fiercely: "Okay, since you are unkind, don't blame me for being unjust! I will tell the queen mother now, and then tell the queen's sister-in-law that if you don't take me, the emperor himself will not want to go!" Although Zhu Wanjun said this, but her body did not move. She was obviously sure that Emperor Tianqi would take her. Looking at Zhu Wanjun with gritted teeth, Emperor Tianqi turned around and asked Wang Chengen: "Can you draw her in men's clothing so that no one can recognize her?" "You don't need him to draw it, I can do it myself. You guys wait here! Don't run away, or I will You must tell your mother that the emperor will never leave the house again!" After threatening the emperor, Zhu Wanjun lifted up her skirt with both hands and ran out quickly. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 3133: Romance One person reached out and took away a candied haws, then turned and ran away, obviously provoking the vendor. But before he could react, the man ran back again, took a few candied haws, and turned around to leave. But before he could say anything, the hand he stretched out to hold someone was tightly held, and he felt a sharp pain in his heart. The hawker suddenly screamed and stretched out his hand. Before he could look at the man, the hawker had an extra piece of silver in his hand. When his hand was released, the vendor raised his head and looked at the man. The angry expression on his face suddenly disappeared and was replaced by fear. There were more than a dozen tall men around him, each holding a knife in his hand, and they all looked at him expressionlessly. There are a few other people in the circle, one is a young master, and judging by his dress, he can tell that he belongs to a rich and powerful family. There are two attendants beside the young master, one is older and the other is younger. But the most eye-catching thing is the young man holding the candied haws in his hand. He is not very old and looks to be only eleven or twelve years old. But she looks like a porcelain doll, very cute. At this time, her face is full of traces of eating, like a little tabby cat. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Emperor Tianqi looked at Zhu Wanjun helplessly and said to Wang Chengen on the side: "The young master will be left to you today. You must take good care of me, otherwise I will only ask you!" "Yes! "Don't worry, young master, I will take good care of the young master!" Wang Chengen bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said seriously. Seeing Emperor Tianqi nodding towards him, Wang Chengen immediately took out a handkerchief from his arms and ran towards Zhu Wanjun. As he ran, he shouted: "Young Master, Young Master, wait a minute, old slave!" The people on the side were all dumbfounded. Looking at the group of people, there are as many sixth- and seventh-grade people as dogs in the whole Beijing Jingcheng, and the third- and fourth-grade people are walking all over the streets. In the capital city, there are few people who can have such a pomp and circumstance. At first glance, they are the children of hereditary nobles. Maybe he is the future Duke of the Kingdom, or maybe he is the crown prince of some prince! The average minister's son can only bring a few followers when he goes out. These people he brought are obviously not followers. When Wang Chengen brought Zhu Wanjun over, Emperor Tianqi's face sank and he scolded him quite seriously: "If you are like this, let's go home now. I would rather go to my mother!" He gently pulled Emperor Tianqi's hand. Arms swaying slightly, Zhu Wanjun prayed and said: "Okay, can't I be obedient? Let's leave quickly!" He smiled and shook his head. Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Let's go!" The group did not stop, He ran directly to Wangjiang Tower and walked there! On the way, Emperor Tianqi told Zhu Wanjun about the rules of Wangjiang Tower. Emperor Tianqi took Wang Chengen with him, and Zhu Wanjun took Chen Lin with him. This was what Emperor Tianqi had just thought, and he could feel more at ease with Chen Lin by his side. "Young master, you'd better take Chen Si in! The old slave is waiting outside. Although Chen Si doesn't know how to serve people, he is more useful than the old slave by his side." Zhu Wanjun naturally had no objections, but Wang Chengen on the other side But he has already spoken. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi felt that what Wang Chengen said was reasonable. This Chen Si was a master among the Jin Yiwei. It's okay to take him with you. If something happens, it will be much more convenient! Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said to Wang Chengen: "Yes, I trust you so much." He turned his eyes to Zhu Wanjun aside and said in a playful tone: "There are couplets there. If If you can't get in then, you can't blame me." Zhu Wanjun glanced at Emperor Tianqi and said in an arrogant tone: "I am a talented man, how can I be defeated by a mere couplet?" After bickering and hurrying on their way, a few people arrived at the door of Wangjiang Tower in a short time. Looking at the four-story Wangjiang Tower, Zhu Wanjun curled her lips once again and said disdainfully: "You want to come here so much, why do you think this is such a good place? It turns out this is it! It's just a four-story building, which is far worse than the one at home. I really don¡¯t know what you think. In my opinion, we might as well go for a walk and go wherever there is fun!¡± For a princess who has never been outside the palace, everything outside is new. , the thought of staying in this building immediately made me feel disgusted in every possible way. Frowning slightly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "We have agreed that you will obey me when you come out, otherwise I won't take you out next time!" Zhu Wanjun made a face at Emperor Tianqi, and lowered his head. Said: "Okay, I got it! It's true." Emperor Tianqi took the guard leader Shen Chensi, Zhu Wanjun took Chen Lin, and several others walked into Wangjiang Tower. No silkWith great suspense, after paying twelve taels of silver, Emperor Tianqi passed the test smoothly. Of course money is not a problem for Zhu Wanjun, nor is it a problem for the couplet. There was a special tutor in the palace for Zhu Wanjun to study. Although he was quite restless, the Queen Mother accompanied him every time he had class. This made Zhu Wanjun have to learn, and really learn something. As soon as a few people walked in, Emperor Tianqi saw his acquaintances Wen Zhenmeng and Ni Yuanlu, who were sitting where the three of them had dinner together last time. Compared to when the three of them met a few days ago, there seemed to be a lot more people here, but there were no people standing. Emperor Tianqi didn't pay attention to Zhu Wanjun's attitude. He pulled him and walked to the table. When he came in front of the two people, Emperor Tianqi clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "Hello, you two! Bai Yu is late, don't be offended! "Brother Bai Xian, what you said is obvious. We have just arrived!" Wen Zhenmeng said with a smile as both of them stood up and saluted Emperor Tianqi. Pulling Zhu Wanjun out, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "You two, this is my younger brother Bai Qing, who is still young. I heard that I was coming here, so I insisted on following me to see the world. I hope you two will take good care of me!" Brother She and Brother Bai are both talented people, and I am lucky to be able to make friends with such young talents." Ni Yuanlu said with a smile as she hugged the three of them. As soon as he stretched out his hand, Wen Zhenmeng said with a smile: "You two, please take a seat!" After the four people were done, Emperor Tianqi asked with a smile: "You two, isn't there a poetry gathering here? Why are there only these few people?" "Brother Bai Xian I don¡¯t know, the poetry meeting hasn¡¯t started yet! And the poetry meeting won¡¯t be held here, but on the fourth floor.¡± Ni Yuanlu looked at Emperor Tianqi and smiled calmly. ¡¯ ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Go upstairs!¡± Emperor Tianqi looked at the two people with some confusion and said with a smile. Seeing Emperor Tianqi's appearance, the two looked at each other and smiled. Wen Zhenmeng said in a deep voice: "It's not easy to go up to the fourth floor of Wangjiang Tower. There are examiners on each floor. If you fail the exam, you won't be able to go up. " "There is such a thing, please tell me carefully!" Emperor Tianqi was slightly stunned. He really didn't expect that there was such a thing. Looking at the two people with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said in a brisk tone. "As we said that day, there are many girls in Wangjiang Tower, and they are the examiners starting from the second floor. There are eight windows in total. You can go to one window, and the registration fee is still ten taels of silver. In During the assessment, if you think the woman is good enough, you can ask her to come out and accompany you. Of course, whether she is willing or not is another matter!" Wen Zhenmeng said jokingly as he smiled at Emperor Tianqi. Emperor Tianqi warned himself that he must reuse the person who thought of this method. He is really a talent. There are eight windows with no limit on the number of times. Those who want to get in don't have to spend all their money to get in! This is really a talent. I must ask Wang Chengen about it when I go back. Zhu Wanjun on the side didn't find it interesting and looked at the furnishings in the hall from time to time. Many of them were things she didn't care about. Growing up in the palace, Zhu Wanjun knew many things. "You two, all the expenses for Wangjiang Tower this time will be put on my little brother. I will be the host. Let's go upstairs!" Emperor Tianqi looked at the two people with a smile and said in a deep voice. The two of them bowed their hands to Emperor Tianqi, obviously remembering this sentiment. The group of people did not hesitate. They raised their legs and walked up to the second floor. When they saw the eight windows at the corner, Emperor Tianqi smiled lightly. Although the expression on his face was indifferent, his heart was filled with anxiety. Although I had read books in my previous life, I have read very little in this life. Most of them were just learned during this period. Arriving in front of a window, Emperor Tianqi looked inside and saw that there was indeed a woman standing inside. The woman's face was covered with a veil, with only her eyes exposed. When Emperor Tianqi looked at the woman, the woman also looked at him up and down. "Young Master is polite, the assessment at this level is still couplets!" The woman said softly as she gently supported Emperor Tianqi. Nodding slowly, Emperor Apocalypse said softly: "Come on the topic!" Naturally, he had no interest in the female Emperor Apocalypse, and did not show any special performance, but went straight to the topic. The woman didn't seem to pay attention to Emperor Tianqi. She nodded slowly and said with a smile: "Master, please listen to the question! This couplet is: The moon is full and the moon is waning, the moon is waning and the moon is full, year after year, twilight and morning. "The sun will come out at the end of the night." After hearing the woman's first couplet, Emperor Tianqi was stunned. Even if this is the second floor, it doesn't need to be so difficult! He couldn't help but look at the woman, and seeing that her expression did not change, Emperor Tianqi said slowly: "Listen up, girl, the second line below is: "Flowers bloom and fall, flowers fall and flowers bloom, summer, summer and autumn, summer and cool, severe winter. After that, spring comes. ¡±  "Okay, what a good couplet! Brother Bai Xian really kept it secret!" When Wen Zhenmeng heard Emperor Tianqi's couplet, he immediately exclaimed loudly and winked at Emperor Tianqi. ??Looking at Wen Zhenmeng inexplicably, what's going on? Fortunately, I have memorized it before, otherwise I really wouldn¡¯t be able to answer this question. (To be continued.) Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 314: Ancient People Fall in Love The test questions on this floor obviously failed to stop a few people, and the group quickly gathered together again and came to the stairs. "Let's go up! The second floor is the beginning of Wangjiang Tower!" Ni Yuanlu said in a deep voice, smiling at Emperor Tianqi. A few people were polite and walked up slowly. After a few steps, they arrived at the second floor of Wanjiang Tower. As soon as they stepped onto the second floor, several people noticed a big difference. The gap between here and the first floor was still very big. Opposite the stairs is the window. At this time, all the windows are open, and there is a wide river outside. Standing at the window, you can see the river flowing slowly, and you can also see the boats on the river. There are several tables in the hall, all made of fine huanghuali wood, and the incense burner on one side is burning fine sandalwood. There are several rooms with bamboo curtains on both sides of the hall, which are obviously private rooms. Whether it is the items placed or the calligraphy and paintings hanging on the walls, they are all valuable. However, it is not vulgar, but looks quiet and elegant. There is a large platform on the side next to the window, with a bamboo curtain hanging in front. Through the curtain, you can vaguely see a woman inside. At this time, the woman was constantly strumming the strings, and the sound of the piano lingered throughout the entire floor. The lingering sound lingered, and it was obvious that the woman playing the piano was extremely skilled. Emperor Tianqi and the others didn't say anything. They found a secluded corner to sit down, looking at the river outside and listening to the beautiful music. It was also a kind of enjoyment. Emperor Tianqi didn't understand music at all and couldn't hear anything. In previous novels, the protagonist could hear what was contained in the music of the piano, and then made friends with the woman who played the piano, and then a poignant love story unfolded. ????????????????????? Emperor Tianqi doesn¡¯t have this ability anymore. He just thinks that the sound of the piano is clear and sweet, and it sounds pretty good. As for the other things, he naturally doesn¡¯t hear it. Looking at Ni Yuanlu shaking his head. Emperor Tianqi could only smile bitterly, but when he saw Zhu Wanjun on the side, Emperor Tianqi was a little surprised. ???????? Emperor Tianqi, his younger sister, is quite familiar with her. She is usually very lively and cheerful, but the daily management in the palace is very strict, and nothing happens. Zhu Wanjun really learned something. He is good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but the level of Emperor Tianqi is unknown! Seeing Zhu Wanjun frowning tightly, Emperor Tianqi gently pulled her sleeves, lowered his voice and asked: "What's wrong? Is there something wrong?". Glancing at Emperor Tianqi, Zhu Wanjun sighed softly and said helplessly: "A caged bird, even if it lives in a golden cage, is just a caged bird. How important is Zi You? It¡¯s not something that ordinary people can understand.¡± Zhu Wanjun was a little depressed. Emperor Tianqi's heart seemed to be touched by something. A twelve-year-old girl stayed in the palace every day. Isn't she like a canary living in a golden cage? Although the two people lowered their voices, Ni Yuanlu and Ni Yuanlu on one side still heard the conversation between the two. Ni Yuanlu and Wen Zhenmeng both looked at Zhu Wanjun in surprise. They did not expect that the younger brother of Emperor Tianqi had such knowledge and knew the music very well. The sound of the piano gradually fell, and the woman playing the piano slowly stood up with Qin in her arms, turned around and wanted to go back! "Girl, wait a minute. I have something to say!" At this moment, a man stood up and fisted inside. The voice said politely. When the woman heard the man speaking, she was stunned for a moment and then slowly said: "Master, today is the first time that the little woman comes out to play the piano. I wonder what the master's instructions are for stopping the little woman?" The woman cupped her fists and said with a serious expression: "I, Wang Mingyu, feel so lonely and miserable listening to the girl's piano music. I am willing to listen to the girl's heartbeat!" The woman's body trembled slightly, as if she was thinking, and after a while she said softly: "Little The woman came from a humble background and did not dare to ask for too much. She asked her husband two questions for each meal. , no one in the hall spoke, everyone listened quietly. This kind of thing is not surprising in Wangjiang Tower, it happens almost every day. Wang Mingyu cupped her fists at the woman and said with a smile: "Girl, just say it, I will answer all the students' questions!" "I dare you, sir, to ask, sir, do you have a good wife at home?" The woman's tone was very gentle, but what she said made the hall laugh. Everyone inside was stunned. Most of the people sitting in the hall have the honor of being a civil servant. Although they have not passed the Jinshi examination, they are all people with the honor. They came to Beijing this time to take part in the joint examination in March next year, hoping to pass the Jinshi exam and lay the foundation for their lives. ?????????????????????? However, there is no such thing as this time. The rural examination is held every three years and is held in August every year.Only the best candidates can go to the capital to take part in the examination. However, there are very few people who can pass the exam first and then directly pass the Jinshi exam. Most of them have to take the exam many times. Wen Zhenmeng has taken the exam nine times, and it took him twenty-seven years to pass the exam. This is the tenth time this year. You can imagine how difficult it is to take the Jinshi exam. Sun Chengzong, the current chief minister of the Ming Dynasty¡¯s cabinet and the teacher of Emperor Tianqi, is a well-known figure in the Ming Dynasty officialdom. When he was taking the Jinshi examination, Sun Chengzong was admitted to the Jinshi examination at the age of thirty-two and was only admitted to the Jinshi at the age of forty-two. Because of this reality, many people get married before they have achieved fame, so women would ask such a question. After passing the Jinshi examination, many people leap over the dragon gate and become famous all over the world. Most of them know how to have wives, and even if they don't change, they will take in several concubines. Many girls in Wangjiang Tower have become concubines, but I don¡¯t know why this girl asked like this? The man looked at the woman and said with a smile: "Xiaosheng is twenty-six this year, and he has one wife and one concubine at home!" The woman smiled softly and said in a calm tone: "Young Master is enjoying the blessings of everyone, and the little girl is here. Congratulations to the young master. Although the young lady is from a humble background, she does not want to be a concubine. She may be poor and have no fame, but she hopes that he will only marry a young woman in her life! The people inside were stunned. Such an argument could be described as deviant. Many people curled their lips in disdain. "Who do you think you are because you don't know the heights of the world? You are such a promiscuous woman, uttering arrogant words without a trace of womanly virtue!" The man's face suddenly turned red, as if he had been greatly insulted, and he shook his sleeves and said loudly. Everyone in the hall looked at this man, with two words written in their eyes: Idiot! ??Looking at the people around me inexplicably, what is going on? Wang Mingyu couldn't help but murmur in his heart. Could it be that what I said was wrong? Shouldn't such a woman be scolded? But before he could react, two big men had already walked over, standing on either side of him. A big man said loudly: "You are not welcome here, please leave! Don't come to Wangjiang again in the future. The stairs are coming!" After saying that, the two of them and the man walked downstairs. "What's going on?" Looking at Wen Zhenmeng, Emperor Tianqi asked curiously. "There are rules in Wangjiang Tower. You can pursue women here, but you can't insult them with words, let alone do anything deviant. If you don't abide by the rules of Wangjiang Tower, you will be punished!" Wen Zhen Meng Qing He smiled lightly and said in a playful tone, it seems that the one just now was also a fool! Emperor Tianqi nodded, this place is very humane! It seems that the people who run this place are really interesting! "Girl, please stay!" Just when the woman wanted to go back, a voice sounded again, but it was from the side of Emperor Tianqi. Looking at Ni Yuanlu who stood up, Emperor Tianqi suddenly laughed. It seemed that this person was really interesting! "Girl, Ni Yuanlu, a young student, is twenty-three years old this year and has not yet married!" Ni Yuanlu said in a deep voice, holding a fist at the woman. The woman's body trembled slightly, and she turned back with disbelief. She looked at Ni Yuanlu, who was wearing commoner clothes, and said in a trembling voice: "What did the young master say?" , and I am willing to only marry one wife in my life!" Ni Yuanlu's voice was not loud, but her words were so loud that everyone in the hall was stunned. Emperor Tianqi was stunned on the side. Who said that ancient people didn't fall in love? This is too tough. The two of them have already talked about getting married before they even meet. "Since the husband said so, the little girl is willing to tell her heartbeat to the husband!" The woman was also extremely clean and tidy. It seemed that with such a promise from Ni Yuanlu, this life was enough! "You are young and romantic, Brother Ni should be a role model for us! Wen Mou admires it, admires it!" The first person to come back to his senses was Wen Zhenmeng, looking at Ni Yuanlu with a big smile, stroking his hands and smiling! Emperor Tianqi also stood up and said loudly: "Brother Ni, I admire you very much. There are few people who are so affectionate and righteous. Talk about infatuated women and heartless men. It seems that there will be no such thing today. "Brother Ni, this good story will spread soon!" It¡¯s such an easy thing, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t do it with just the money you earn from writing!¡± Several people came up from the stairs, and the leader gently shook the folding fan in his hand and said while laughing. . Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on this person, and they obviously didn¡¯t know how such a person could come out at this time.   "Ni Yuanlu, you have to think about it, the Ming Dynasty has laws! Officials are not allowed to marry women. For such things that insult the dignity of officials, they must be dismissed and go home, never to be used again. You read the books of sages, But think about it!" The man looked at Ni Yuanlu with a sneer and said playfully. To be continued) Volume 1: The Rising Eagle Chapter 315: Lu Xiangsheng The hall was very quiet, no one was talking, everyone looked at the person coming, and then all looked at each other. No one expected that this person would actually speak like this. Obviously many people had guessed that this person had a grudge against Ni Yuanlu. Since it's a personal grudge, it's hard for others to say anything. Looking at the person coming, Emperor Tianqi smiled playfully. This person was exactly the person he had met that day, it was Sun Zhixian. Emperor Tianqi had no hope of repaying this person, and always felt that this was what he should do. Ni Yuanlu looked at Sun Zhixian, her body was shaking, obviously the atmosphere was abnormal. Ni Yuanlu was very shameless about Sun Zhixian's behavior, but she didn't take the past things to heart. However, Sun Zhixian was a person who was determined to retaliate, and he looked down on Ni Yuanlu from the bottom of his heart. He was very happy to be able to suppress Ni Yuanlu. Wen Zhenmeng on the other side frowned slightly. Everyone is reading the books of sages. I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s like this? The words of his ancestors have always been in his mind. What is the meaning of reading the books of sages? If someone like Sun Zhixian came to the court, it would probably be a tragedy for the Ming Dynasty! "Girl, I am from a poor family. My father died early, and I was raised by my old mother. It is very difficult for my mother to keep the rules. If the girl marries me, I am afraid she will not be able to live a life of fine clothes and fine food." Ni Yuanlu glanced at Sun Zhi. Xie, without saying anything, turned his gaze to the woman behind the curtain and said in a low voice. Shaking her head gently, the woman smiled calmly and said in a brisk tone: "Young master, you are in your twenties this year. He has already achieved great success. If you pass the imperial examination next year, you will be like a leap from the dragon's gate. It is the success of a young man. At that time, the young woman has achieved great success." But I am from a humble background, I am afraid that my husband will dislike me!" "As the saying goes, you should not forget the poor and the poor. I, Ni Yuanlu, read the books of sages and sages, and you should imitate the conduct of the ancient gentlemen. Don't worry, a young man can't do that kind of unkind thing! I, Ni Yuanlu, didn't read the book into the dog's belly!" Ni Yuanlu said, looking back at Sun Zhixian with contempt in his eyes. Hearing what Ni Yuanlu said and seeing what he meant, the people in the hall suddenly laughed. Everyone looked at Sun Zhixian with a smile. "You!" Pointing at Ni Yuanlu, Sun Zhixian sneered and said: "Many things in the world can't be done just by thinking about it. Ni Yuanlu, do you know how much money it costs to redeem the girl from Wangjiang Tower? Last time, that woman spent For two thousand taels of silver. Since this girl is playing the piano here, she is probably the top three choice in Wangjiang Tower regardless of her appearance and talent. Even if you are the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl, you can only divide your share! , the hall became quiet again. Although Sun Zhixian's words were unpleasant, no one refuted them. After all it is true. No one would doubt the woman's ransom payment, just like no one would doubt the woman's appearance. "You two gentlemen, Wangjiang Tower is not a place for quarreling. If you want to quarrel, please go outside!" Just when the atmosphere was deadlocked, a middle-aged woman slowly walked over. Ni Yuanlu raised her hand to the woman and said, "Manager Liu, I want to redeem this girl's life. I wonder if it's possible?" The woman smiled calmly. She said in a gentle tone: "All the girls in Wangjiang Tower can redeem themselves, there is nothing that is not allowed." After saying this, the woman looked at the girl. He smiled and asked: "Ling'er, this young master is willing to redeem his life for you, are you willing?" The girl inside seemed a little embarrassed, and after squirming for a while, she handed out a note from the inside. After reading it, the woman smiled. Said: "Since we are in love, there is nothing to say. This young master, I wonder if you have brought the money to redeem yourself?" Ni Yuanlu looked around awkwardly, and Ni Yuanlu's face suddenly turned red. , cupped his hands in front of the woman, and said helplessly: "Manager Liu, I wonder how much silver is needed?" "No more, no less. Five thousand taels of silver!" The woman smiled at Ni Yuanlu and said softly. Hearing the woman¡¯s quotation, exclamations suddenly sounded in the hall. The quotation of five thousand taels of silver was really not low. Many people present were well-off, but not everyone could afford five thousand taels. Seeing Ni Yuanlu's expression as if she were mourning for her heir, everyone sympathized with her, of course, there were exceptions. This one was Sun Zhixian. . "Haha! I told you a long time ago, don't think about it! Wangjiang Tower is not the place you should come, and the girl here is worthy of someone like me." Sun Zhixian on the side laughed loudly, his face There was a proud smile on his face. "Why do some people become more and more confused when they read books clearly? If they insist on reading good sage books in a bad way, I really don't know if such people have brains!" Just when Emperor Tianqi wanted to say something, a voice came out Suddenly there was a sound in the hall, which seemed particularly abrupt.   Everyone looked towards the place where the sound came from, and happened to see a person walking down from the third floor. This man was very young and dressed in white. Although it was a little worn, he looked very clean. Most people here are holding folding fans, but this person is different. The big hand is holding a knife, a short knife. The blade is very short and cannot be seen in the scabbard. It is not much longer than a dagger. Few people present could tell, but Emperor Qiu knew that this Tang Dao was similar to the Tang Dao he had ordered to forge. However, it doesn't look like a Tang sword. It does look somewhat similar to a Japanese sword, but it's not a Japanese sword either. Everyone was attracted by this man, but Emperor Tianqi was attracted by the knife in this man's hand. Many literati wore swords. After all, swords have always been a battle between gentlemen. It was rare to see someone holding a sword like this. Seeing that the person who came was also dressed in civilian clothes, Sun Zhixian had a look of disdain on his face, snorted coldly, and said sarcastically: "Where did this madman come from? Are you talking nonsense here and weighing your own weight?" The man ignored him. Instead, Sun Zhixian slowly came to the side of Emperor Tianqi and others, raised his fists at them, and said in a deep voice: "Yixing Lu Xiangsheng, I have met you all!" This man had not yet reached Emperor Tianqi's side, standing beside him. Chen Si, who was behind Emperor Tianqi, walked up and stood in front of Emperor Tianqi. "Sir, this person is dangerous!" Chen Si stared at the person coming closely and said in a low voice. As a warrior, Chen Si has his own way of looking at people. This man walks extremely calmly. His shoulders are broad and his back is thick, his lower body is very stable, and his hands are calloused. At first glance, he looks like a martial arts practitioner, so his kung fu is probably not low. Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled. He naturally believed Chen Si's words. He did not expect to meet a martial artist here. The status of warriors in the Ming Dynasty was very low. How could there be warriors here? When he heard that the other party revealed his family background, Emperor Tianqi's heart suddenly twitched, and his body trembled with excitement. Many people did not see Emperor Tianqi's appearance, but Zhu Wanjun who was standing aside saw it. In his eyes, the emperor's brother always had an unchanging face. Why was he so excited this time? He couldn't help but look at that person curiously. "Ni Yuanlu, I have met Brother Lu!" Ni Yuanlu said in a deep voice, holding a fist at Lu Xiangsheng. Although I have never heard of Lu Xiangsheng's name, I naturally have to be polite to those who take the initiative to show kindness. "This is Wen Zhenmeng, a descendant of Wen Tianxiang, and his great-grandfather was Wen Zhengming, the top figure in the Ming Dynasty!" Ni Yuanlu introduced, pointing at Wen Zhenmeng. When Lu Xiangsheng heard Wen Zhenmeng's name, he quickly cupped his hands and said with a smile: "I've heard of this famous name for a long time, and I'm really lucky to meet you today!" Wen Zhenmeng is very famous among scholars, firstly because His life experience is, secondly, because of his record. Of course, without this life experience, this record would be nothing. After all, there are many people who have passed more exams than him. Seeing that Lu Xiangsheng didn¡¯t seem to be making fun of himself, Wen Zhenmeng hugged his fist and said a few polite words. When Ni Yuanlu was about to introduce Emperor Tianqi, Emperor Tianqi had already clasped his fists and said, "My little brother Bai Yu, I have admired his name for a long time, and it is like thunder in my ears. It is truly a blessing to meet you today!" As for Lu Xiangsheng's name, Emperor Tianqi has naturally heard of it before. Moreover, I have really admired the name for a long time, and it is like thunder in my ears! However, at this time, Lu Xiangsheng was not very famous, so it seemed inexplicable for Emperor Tianqi to say this. Holding a fist at Emperor Tianqi, Lu Xiangsheng said quickly: "Don't dare, don't dare!" "If you have anything to say, go home and talk! This is not a place for you to reminisce about the past!" Sun Zhixian looked at several people and suddenly became angry. He came from one place, smiled disdainfully, and said impatiently. Several people looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly, obviously very disappointed with Sun Zhixian. Glancing at the woman known as Manager Liu, Lu Xiangsheng said in a deep voice: "I will pay for the five thousand taels of silver, and I will send someone to deliver it this afternoon!" Manager Liu was slightly startled, he did not expect such a person to exist. "No, how could this happen?" Ni Yuanlu on the side was immediately shocked and shook his head quickly. "It's nothing if a friend has a financial friendship. Brother Ni, this is a beautiful thing, how can it be delayed because of a little money! Even if it is lent to Brother Ni, when Brother Ni becomes prosperous, he can just return it to the younger brother! "Lu Xiangsheng waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile. People around him looked at Lu Xiangsheng up and down. This man in commoner clothes was not a simple man! Could it be that he is the son of a businessman? Scholars in the Ming Dynasty mostly wore silk, and only those from poor families, like Ni Yuanlu, did not wear silk. Lu Xiangsheng's shot was only five thousand taels, which naturally did not fall into this category. Then there are the businessmen. Although they have strong financial resources, they are not allowed to wear silk and satin. ?However, no one would ask this question, and very few people are talking about it now. If we really follow the decree of Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang, 99% of the officials in the officialdom will be skinned and stuffed with grass. (To be continued¡­ Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 316: Father and Son People around him were looking at Lu Xiangsheng up and down, and some were even whispering to each other, obviously very curious about his origins. A person who spent five thousand taels of silver was certainly not an ordinary person, but until he understood the situation, no one came forward to say hello. Ni Yuanlu on one side was also hesitating, looking at the woman behind the curtain with some reluctance, and looking at Lu Xiangsheng suspiciously. Ni Yuanlu couldn't believe in someone she didn't know. Looking at the two people with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "It's only five thousand taels of silver, let's not worry about it! A few taels of silver is nothing, don't let the money ruin your mood." People around him were surprised when he heard this. If you have the urge to hit someone, you are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue. You are really talking nonsense without paying taxes. After bowing his hand to Lu Xiangsheng, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Brother Lu, we can still afford some money here. Thank you for your help!" Ni Yuanlu looked at Emperor Tianqi in surprise. It was only the second time that she had met him. When they met, was he using this to help him? But thinking of the fan given to him by Emperor Tianqi, Ni Yuanlu felt a little relieved. This man may not be from any particular family, maybe five thousand taels of silver is really nothing. Looking back at Chen Lin, Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "Ask someone to send you five thousand taels of silver!" "Yes, young master!" Chen Lin said respectfully after giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi. Looking at a few people with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said in a calm tone: "We are going to be delayed here. I really want to take a look upstairs!" He raised his hand to the female steward on the side. Ni Yuanlu said in a deep voice: "Manager Liu, we will deliver the money in the afternoon. Don't you know?" "Don't worry, where is Wangjiang Tower? You must do what you promised, as long as the money comes! Girl, before the money comes here, "We won't let her out again!" The female steward looked up and down at Lu Xiangsheng and Emperor Tianqi. Several people walked together towards the third floor. No one looked at Sun Zhixian and his party, and they obviously regarded him as nothing. Walking forward while talking and laughing, Emperor Tianqi looked at Lu Xiangsheng. To be more precise, he was looking at the short knife in Lu Xiangsheng's hand. "Brother Lu, I have a question that I don't know if I should address it or not?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Lu Xiangsheng and said with some embarrassment. "If you have anything to say, dear brother, of course you will tell me everything you know!" Lu Xiangsheng, the young man in front of him, was also very curious and looked at Emperor Tianqi up and down while speaking. Smiling and nodding, Emperor Tianqi said hesitantly: "I wonder if my brother can lend me the knife in his hand for a look?" After hearing Emperor Tianqi's words, Lu Xiangsheng was obviously stunned. After hesitating for a moment, Lu Xiangsheng said with a smile: "Of course there is no problem with this, but let's talk about it after we are gone!" He pointed to the front, and it was obvious that several people had already arrived at the place where the assessment was being conducted. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Inexplicably at the same time. Emperor Tianqi felt that the operators here seemed to like couplets. There was no doubt that everyone passed the test smoothly and climbed the steps to the third floor. There is not much difference between the third floor and the second floor. The one that is not decorated is much better than the second floor. It is not the same grade at all. The tables, chairs and benches are all made of rosewood. The sandalwood books in the hall also smell better, and the walls are all filled with famous calligraphy and paintings. Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t expect it. There are a lot of people here, and the layout on the second floor is no different. Because there is a poetry meeting today, the layout here is the same as that on the second floor, but the third floor is not like this on weekdays. Emperor Tianqi and others didn't say anything, and found a secluded place to sit down. It was obvious that everyone was anxious to go upstairs. "Brother Bai Xian, can Lu ask a question? Why are you so interested in my game?" Lu Xiangsheng looked at Emperor Tianqi with a smile and asked with a serious expression. After being stunned for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Brother Lu, don't get me wrong, I am very curious about weapons. Brother Lu's sword looks like a Japanese sword, but it is very different from a Japanese sword. Now. There are no knives like this in the army. I'm just curious when I see it for the first time. I want to take a look. If Brother Lu mind, then forget it!" Lu Xiangsheng nodded slowly and said with a smile: "Of course not. "I'm just curious! In this case, dear brother, please take a look!" He said and handed it to Emperor Tianqi. He took the dagger with both hands and gently stroked the scabbard. Emperor Tianqi knew that the sword was probably quite old. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi held the handle of the knife and pulled it out with a slight exertion on his hand. The blade is arc-shaped and narrow, and its appearance is very similar to that of a Japanese sword. There is a raised pick line on the side of the blade. However, the handle and blade are different from Japanese swords. The handle is made of tail rivet, and the blade is thicker. Slowly inserting the knife back into the scabbard, Emperor Tianqi said with emotion: "Although it can't be called cuttingA sword as thick as clay is already very rare. It should be a mass-produced one, not specially made by craftsmen. To be able to achieve such a level is really amazing. " "Brother Xian is really an expert. He can tell so much just by looking at it. This is unexpected! "Lu Xiangsheng on the side suddenly looked at Emperor Tianqi in surprise and said happily. With a fist in front of Lu Xiangsheng, Emperor Tianqi looked straight and said in a serious voice: "Brother Lu, can you tell me the origin of this knife?" Without answering Emperor Tianqi's words, Lu Xiangsheng sighed softly, and after a long time he said in a low tone: "This is the relic left by my father to me! " Several people were all stunned. Lu Xiangsheng looked like he was in his early twenties. His father had passed away. They seemed to feel a little embarrassed. Several people clasped their fists at Lu Xiangsheng quickly and said words of condolence. "You guys don't have to be like this. My father sacrificed his life for the country and died a worthy death. Although Lu was extremely sad, he was proud of his father as a son! "Lu Xiangsheng waved his hand gently and said seriously. However, seeing his red eyes, several people all understood the pain in his heart. After frowning and thinking for a long time, Emperor Tianqi asked softly: "I wonder who your Majesty is? Zunhua Commander-in-Chief Lu Feng?" After saying this, Emperor Tianqi looked straight at Lu Xiangsheng. There can't be such a coincidence in the world, right? Raising his head in surprise, Lu Xiangsheng said with a surprised look: "Brother, have you heard about my father?" Nodding with a solemn face, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Jiannu broke through the Great Wall, and Chen Bingzunhua was under the city. Chen Liangyu, the prefect of Zunhua, turned himself into a thief and secretly captured General Lu Fenglu, the commander-in-chief of Zunhua. Chen Liangyu hoped to force General Lu to open the city gate and surrender. General Lu would rather die than surrender and was tortured. Later, Chen Liangyu captured General Lu's wife, hoping to force General Lu to surrender. " Emperor Tianqi said this and looked at Lu Xiangsheng suspiciously. Several people all looked at Emperor Tianqi, seeming to be waiting for him to continue. Lu Xiangsheng on the side sighed softly and said in a low tone: "That's exactly it. My mother, my mother did not obey Chen Liangyu, but took out the poison she carried with her and swallowed it with my father! " After Lu Xiangsheng finished speaking, his eye circles turned red. Obviously, the death of his parents had an indelible mark on his heart. Emperor Tianqi and others all stood up and bowed to Lu Xiangsheng at the same time. Naturally, they all came from the bottom of their hearts. " My ancestor once said that Confucius said it was benevolence, and Mencius said it was to obtain righteousness. Only when the righteousness is exhausted, benevolence is the best. What did you learn from reading the books of sages? Now and in the future, you are no longer ashamed. Your Majesty, if you do this, your name will go down in history, and you are a role model for us! "Wen Zhenmeng raised his fist to Lu Xiangsheng and said respectfully. "Obviously Wen Zhenmeng, who considers himself a descendant of Wen Tianxiang, respects people who can be loyal to the country. At this time, he compared Lu Xiangsheng's parents with his ancestors. , the evaluation is not bad. Gently stroking the short knife in his hand, Lu Xiangsheng said in a low voice: "This knife is my father's relic, and it is my father's favorite thing. When my father first went to Zunhua, General Qi Jiguang, the commander-in-chief of Jiliao, was still there. General Qi was very surprised when he heard about my father. After meeting my father, General Qi gave my father the short knife he carried with him, and my father has been wearing it for so many years. "It turned out to be the Qi Jiadao. Emperor Tianqi finally remembered it at this time. He felt that it was familiar just now, but now he finally remembered it after listening to Lu Xiangsheng's words. "The dead are gone, and the living should be brave. I don't know that Brother Lu is like this. Is this the first time you have come to Beijing?" Emperor Tianqi felt that the atmosphere seemed a bit depressing, so he took the initiative to find a topic. Looking at Emperor Tianqi clearly, Lu Xiangsheng said in a deep voice: "My father has always wanted me to take the imperial examination, so this time I am here. In order to fulfill my father's last wish. " After being slightly startled, Wen Zhenmeng asked at the side: "Isn't it because of your father's last wish that Brother Lu won't come?" None of them expected that Lu Xiangsheng actually nodded slowly and said solemnly: "I have been deeply influenced by it since I was a child. Under the influence of my father, I also learned some archery, horseback riding, and archery. I originally thought I could make some achievements on the battlefield. Later, my father asked me to take the merit examination, so I gave up the idea. However, my father died in the battle. After fulfilling my father's last wish, Lu still wanted to join the army. " In this era, it is very unbelievable to abandon literature and join the military. If a Jinshi goes to join the army, there is no telling what kind of uproar it will cause. Emperor Tianqi looked at Lu Xiangsheng with interest. This man looked very good. Meaning! Compared to Lu Xiangsheng in history, maybe this one can give me more surprises. "It's almost time, the poetry meeting is about to start, let's go to the fourth floor!" Go get a good seat first, so you don't have to wait for a while to find a place to sit. "A few people chatted for a while, Ni Yuanlu looked at the sky outside and said in a deep voice. " Several people nodded slowly and walked up to the fourth floor of Wangjiang Tower together. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 317: Three-Party Preparation Looking back at Dang Han, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "Have everything been arranged? Are all our manpower in place?" "Sir, everything has been arranged. As long as you give the order, you can move!" To Luo Sigong After giving a salute, Dang Han said respectfully. Nodding with satisfaction, Luo Sigong said with a smile: "In that case, let's watch the show!" Glancing at Liu Fenghua beside him, Luo Sigong said with a smile: "Liu Fenghua, this time your Dongchang and Jinyiwei will handle the case together, no? Is there any mistake? " "Don't worry, Sir, no matter what the situation is, there will be no problem with Ji Zhi." Liu Fenghua said with confidence as he bowed to Luo Sigong. Slowly turning his head, Luo Sigong said softly: "Let's watch! I don't know if we can have a good Mid-Autumn Festival here." As he said this, Luo Sigong picked up the moon cake on the table, took a bite, and said meaningfully smiled. No one standing behind Luo Sigong said anything, but many people were murmuring in their hearts. Isn¡¯t it your old saying that whether the people here can have a good Mid-Autumn Festival? But from the looks of it, you don¡¯t intend to let people enjoy the Mid-Autumn Festival. After pondering for a moment, Dang Han said, "Sir, if you really do this, Zhangjiakou may no longer be prosperous. Is there another way? Doing this may offend people in the court!" After saying this, Dang Han said He looked at Luo Sigong expectantly, but at this time his heart was full of anxiety. "Everything I said to you was in vain. Things must be done at this time. It has been a long time since we arrived in Zhangjiakou. The place is now surrounded. How long do you think we can surround it? No need to say more, according to the plan Go ahead!" Luo Sigong said in a deep voice as he shook his sleeve vigorously. "Yes, sir!" Luo Sigong scolded him a few times. Dang Han's expression changed little. In his heart, he always thought that this was an unlucky job. No matter how he did it, it would be thankless. It was rare for Luo Sigong to make a decision so quickly. Glancing at Dang Han, Luo Sigong sighed softly and said in a deep voice: "No matter what errands you do in the future, you have to remember one thing. Who are you doing things for? Do it well for whom you are doing things. , the rest has nothing to do with you." Liu Fenghua on the other side looked at Dang Han in surprise. He really didn't expect that such a person could gain Luo Sigong's trust. Based on his understanding of Luo Sigong, he definitely doesn't like such a person. "Let's watch a play! Now that someone is singing for us, we don't need to sing!" Luo Sigong didn't say anything more, but looked out the window. The place where Luo Sigong and others stayed was a teahouse on the side of Ma City in Zhangjiakou. Ever since the officers and soldiers besieged the city, business here has been bad. But just today, the teahouse's business suddenly picked up. Countless people all came here. The reason is also very simple, because opposite the teahouse is the platform set up by Longchang Store in the capital. Today is also the day when Longchang Company convenes a meeting. Although many people have an idea in mind, everyone may just watch the excitement. Next door to Luo Sigong and others¡¯ room, several people were sitting at the table, drinking tea and chatting, seemingly very casually. But from the look in their eyes when they looked outside, it was clear that the purpose of this group of people's coming was definitely not that simple. "Have you let it go? I want this bullshit Long Chang to know. Who is the boss here!" Fan Yongdou, who was sitting on the main seat, took a sip of tea and said with a ferocious expression. "Everything has been explained. No one will do business with Longchang Company. In this family, from top to bottom, it is not our business to say a word? No matter which businessman they are, we have explained it! In In this family, death is nothing, no one will get into trouble." Wang Dayu also took a sip of tea and said with a smile. Those who are doing it are full of confidence. People like you have been operating in Zhangjiakou for so many years, what can your Longchang firm do? When the time comes, I will be disgraced and see if you will come here again. The people in the room also looked at the table below, obviously waiting for someone to come out. They were still very curious about the people in Longchang Company. not long time. A young man stepped up on the stage, wearing a commoner's robe, holding a folding fan in his hand, dressed like a businessman. Raising his hands to the sky, the young man said with a smile: "I am the young owner of Longchang Company, my surname is Fang!" The people below did not speak, and they all looked at the so-called young owner of Longchang Company. Everyone knows very well that the local Shanxi-Shaanxi Chamber of Commerce has said hello, no matter what conditions you offer, no one dares to do business with you. But everyone is also curious. Anyway, I am idle, so it is good to come here to see the excitement. "The purpose of Longchang Company coming here this time is very simple, just to buy something."?. If Longchang Company wants to buy a good horse, the price is not a problem as long as the horse is good. This is to buy horses for the palace, and everyone will pull out any good horses they have. If this cooperation goes well, there will be no chance for you to cooperate with Longchang Company in the future! "The young owner of Longchang Company raised his hands to the people below and said loudly. However, no one below spoke. Everyone was looking at the young man above, obviously watching the joke. "Everyone can think about it slowly. This platform of Longchang Store will always be there, and I believe everyone will change their minds soon! "He didn't say anything more. After saying these words, the man slowly went down. Everyone in the audience was a little confused. What's going on with this Longchang company? With such a big fanfare, I originally thought there would be something amazing. Now, But he was so silent. "What a waste, Longchang Company. We were scared when we took out something!" "Wang Dayu pointed at the people below with a smile and said with a laugh. Most of them agreed very much with Wang Dayu's statement, and many people laughed. Obviously, they did not think highly of Longchang Company from their hearts. Sitting on the main seat Fan Yongdou was not so relaxed, he frowned tightly, obviously thinking about something. The Longchang Company was very powerful in the capital, and the emperor, who was eight hundred years old, came to Zhangjiakou with such fanfare and chose this time. Obviously, Longchang Company was very powerful in the capital. If Longchang Company retreats like this, it¡¯s not Longchang Company! There must be something I don¡¯t know about. Thinking back to the young shopkeeper¡¯s meaningful smile when he walked away, Fan Yongdou feels more and more uneasy! It seems that something big is about to happen, but he can't remember where he has overlooked it! He always feels that he has forgotten something big, but Fan Yongdou can't remember it anyway! In the blacksmith shop on Blacksmith Street, Huang Taiji and others gathered together again, discussing what to do next! They glanced at Chen Liangyu who was sitting aside. He looked good and seemed to be recovering. Huang Taiji said softly. He smiled and said in a gentle tone: "Mr. Chen, you have always been resourceful. Mr. Chen has always been strategizing. I wonder if you have any good ideas this time? " Looking at Huang Taiji quite strangely, Mangusi really didn't know what to say. It was all Chen Liangyu's fault all the way. If it weren't for him, people like him would have returned to the grassland long ago. Why bother living a precarious life here? Life. It is reasonable to say that killing this guy is not an exaggeration. Unexpectedly, Huang Taiji actually praised him. Suddenly, Mangus felt like eating a fly, and looked at Chen Liangyu very strangely after hearing Huang Taiji's words. , Chen Liangyu himself blushed a little, but after pondering for a while, he said: "As the saying goes, I will not move if the enemy is immovable. The best way at this time is to wait and see what happens! " Ha Yuansheng on one side looked at Chen Liangyu with disdain. He didn't know why Mr. Baylor valued this person so much. He was obviously an idiot! Neither of them expected that Huang Taiji actually nodded slowly, thoughtfully. Said: "I think so too, I wonder if Mr. Chen can tell me the reason? " "Of course this is no problem, then I'll tell you! Chen Liangyu said respectfully, holding a fist towards Huang Taiji. Seeing Huang Taiji nodding to himself, Chen Liangyu continued: "We are alone now, and we will definitely die if we go out!" It's better to stay here than to be more reliable. The Ming Dynasty captured our soldiers and surrounded Zhangjiakou. We certainly couldn't hold on for long. After all, this is Zhangjiakou. If it is not open for a long time, the lives of the Mongolian tribes will be lost. At this time, the Ming Dynasty could not let the Mongolian tribes alienate themselves under any circumstances, so the siege of Zhangjiakou would not last long. "After looking at the three people, Chen Liangyu said in a deep voice. Seeing that the three of them were thinking about the problem, Chen Liangyu continued: "This is just the first point, the second point is the dispute between the courts in the Ming Dynasty. These people in Zhangjiakou all have support behind them, and most of them are officials in the court. They will not let the Ming Dynasty blockade Zhangjiakou. If they really find out something, they may be hurt! Based on the above two reasons, the siege of Zhangjiakou will be lifted soon. If we act without authorization and alert the enemy, things will be in trouble! So we wait here, despite the changes, is the best way now! " After listening to Chen Liangyu's analysis, several people nodded solemnly. Huang Taiji said in a deep voice: "Mr. Chen's words are very reasonable. The more critical the moment, the more you can show your talent! " "Master Baylor, I think it's better to be prepared for any emergencies. Should you gather the brothers here?" If something unexpected happens, the more we can do if we have people on hand! "For Ha Yuansheng, Chen Liangyu's analysis is of no use at all. He should prepare according to his own ideas!   Nodding cautiously, Huang Taiji said in a deep voice: "Go and get ready!" "Yes, Master Baylor!" He saluted Huang Taiji and said respectfully. (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 318: The Fourteenth Moon Tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the moon is very bright today. Standing in the yard with his hands behind his back, looking at the moon in the sky, Luo Sigong felt very calm. The moonlight shines in the yard, making people feel a little cold. Frowning slightly, Luo Sigong did not look back, and said in a cold voice: "Tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival. It seems that I can't go back to the capital to reunite with my family!" "My lord, you are working hard for national affairs, which is the capital of the country!" It is really a blessing for humble people to be able to work under adults!" Dang Han, who had just walked over, was slightly startled, and then said with a smile. Shaking his head with a smile, Luo Sigong said softly: "I've told you many times, there are enough people who flatter me, including you! How about it? Is the list out?" "Sir, sir. , has been found out! After interrogating the leaders and the secret visit of Dongchang Jinyiwei, the confirmed list is here." Hearing Luo Sigong's question, Dang Han's expression suddenly became serious, and he turned the gun in his hand. The list was handed to Luo Sigong and he said in a respectful tone. Without accepting the list handed over by Dang Han, Luo Sigong sighed softly and said in a low tone: "It's almost time. Once we go to court after the festival, those people will impeach us to the emperor. The siege of Zhangjiakou will not last long. It will take too long, we must dare to get things done before then!" "Sir, we don't have substantial evidence in our hands. If we do this, we may be in trouble if we fail to find Huang Taiji and others. "I'm afraid, my lord!" After that, Dang Han didn't say anything further, but looked at Luo Sigong with a complicated expression, looking very hesitant. Glancing at Dang Han, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "You are still not as good as Laoshan. If he were here, he would not ask such questions. Jin Yiwei has a very bad reputation. One of the reasons is the slander of those civil servants. Another reason It¡¯s true that what we did was not a good thing. Let¡¯s not say that these people in Zhangjiakou are civil servants. How many of them were wronged? I¡¯m afraid no one knows. , Luo Sigong continued: "It is not difficult for Jin Yiwei to establish the case. What's more, Zhangjiakou is just a few businessmen. Even if they have done nothing, if I say they are collaborating with the enemy and treason, then they are collaborating with the enemy and treason. What's more, these people are not Clean. Even if Huang Taiji is not found, I believe the emperor will be very happy if we destroy Zhangjiakou, otherwise Longchang Company would not be able to get here." Dang Han on the other side lowered his head and said nothing, frowning tightly. , obviously thinking about Luo Sigong's words. Luo Sigong was not talking, he just looked at the moon in the sky quietly, his expression became very peaceful. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a man walked in at the door of the courtyard. That was a military captain in royal robes. He held an envelope in his hand and walked quickly towards Luo Sigong. "I've met you, sir!" The man came to Luo Sigong, bowed respectfully, and raised the things in his hands high. Taking the envelope behind him, Luo Sigong gently waved his hand to the man, signaling him to go out. Luo Sigong then checked the seal of the envelope, and after confirming that it was a seal he was familiar with, he slowly tore open the envelope. Inside the envelope was a thin piece of paper. Gently pull out the paper, and four words are written on it in red pen: Everything is ready! ?Put the letter paper in the envelope. Luo Sigong slowly walked to the stone lamp in the yard and slowly lit the envelope on fire. When the flames almost burned his hands, he gently let go of his hands. "You and Liu Fenghua go and arrange the arrangements. I'll give you one day. Tomorrow night, the moon will be in the sky. Start arresting people!" Luo Sigong said in a calm voice without looking back. With the majestic blowing, the corners of his clothes were constantly fluttering. After giving Luo Sigong a fist, Dang Han immediately said respectfully: "Don't worry, sir, I'll do my humble job now!" After that, he turned around and left. It¡¯s already August. Although the weather is not cold, it is already a bit cold at night. I don't know how long it took, but Luo Sigong slowly turned around and walked into the house. Although Beijing and Zhangjiakou are two places, there is one moon in the sky. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was also looking at the moon in the sky. "Your Majesty, Tianqi is a little cold, go back and rest!" Wang Chengen stood respectfully behind Emperor Tianqi and said in a worried tone. "Have you sent the five thousand taels of silver?" Looking back at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi asked in a deep voice. Although Emperor Tianqi wanted to participate in the poetry gathering at Wangjiang Tower, he was not able to do so. When Emperor Tianqi was about to step onto the fourth floor, someone came into the palace. Concubine Lan was about to give birth. After getting this news, Emperor Tianqi confessed to Lu Xiangsheng and several others, and he couldn't wait any longer.?ran back. Fortunately, Emperor Tianqi told Queen Zhang where he was going before leaving the palace, otherwise no one in the palace would know where to find Emperor Tianqi. Although the news in the palace is very confidential, the Queen Mother still knows about Emperor Tianqi leaving the palace privately, and also knows about the eldest princess Zhu Wanjun following Emperor Tianqi out of the palace. The Empress Dowager didn't say anything about this matter, but the look she looked at Emperor Tianqi made Emperor Tianqi feel guilty. By the time Emperor Tianqi returned to the palace, Li Lan's child had been born, a daughter. After learning that it was a daughter, the Empress Dowager was obviously disappointed, but Emperor Tianqi didn't care. Empress Zhang, who was in the harem, breathed a sigh of relief. She and Emperor Tianqi had been married for some time, so she was naturally very anxious. After learning that Concubine Lan gave birth to a daughter, Queen Zhang breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Go back to Your Majesty, let Chen Lin send it to you when you come back, it will be safe!¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what Emperor Tian Tianqi was thinking, Wang Chengen told himself to be careful. In his opinion, Emperor Tianqi failed to win a man at one stroke, and he must have felt very uncomfortable. "Your Majesty! It's time to go back and rest!" Queen Zhang walked to Emperor Tianqi's side, saluted Emperor Tianqi, and said softly. Reaching out to help Queen Zhang up, Emperor Tianqi said softly: "Is there nothing going on with Concubine Lan? I don't know much about women's affairs, and I don't have much time to be here. You should take more care of Concubine Lan. Some, you are my queen, the master of the harem, you must take care of this family for me!" "Your Majesty, don't worry, I understand. I have always been very close to my sister Lan Fei, and I will definitely take good care of her. I have something to say, I don¡¯t know if I should say it!" Queen Zhang said hesitantly while looking at Emperor Tianqi with a smile. Taking Queen Zhang's hand, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "If you have anything to say, Baozhu, let's talk as we walk. I will really come to your place today!" "Yes, Your Majesty! Although the Queen Mother has not said anything about the Emperor leaving the palace today. What to say, but I am definitely not happy. Besides, the emperor still went out with the princess. Tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival. Concubine Lan gave birth to a princess today, so it is a double happiness for the emperor to spend a good Mid-Autumn Festival with the Queen Mother tomorrow. Let the Queen Mother be happy!" Queen Zhang said while holding Emperor Tianqi's arm as they walked. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Of course, I will entertain all the ministers during the day tomorrow. In the evening we will go to Cining Palace to spend a good holiday with the Queen Mother." After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi frowned. He frowned and asked: "How could this happen? Why did Concubine Lan give birth so suddenly? The imperial doctor has never reported it. Doesn't it mean that she is not sure yet?" "Back to the emperor, I don't know this concubine very well, but I have asked about it. Doctor Li, Concubine Lan's birth seems to be due to physical reasons. The little princess's health is not very good, but she is still very healthy." When Emperor Tianqi asked, Queen Zhang just had to answer bravely. After listening to Queen Zhang¡¯s words, Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t say anything, he just lowered his head and kept thinking. The Apocalypse Emperor in history had no heirs, not because the Apocalypse Emperor could not have children, but because most of them died in infancy. According to historical records, many of Emperor Tianqi¡¯s children were killed by Wei Zhongxian and the Hakka family. This is also an important reason why Emperor Tianqi killed two people. But now Emperor Tianqi is once again lost in thought. He is just a soul after traveling through time, but giving birth to a child is an activity of the body. Is it really that there is something wrong with Emperor Tianqi's health and that even his children will not live long? Thinking of this, Emperor Tianqi's whole body suddenly became cold. ¡°If this matter is true and I really retain this characteristic of Emperor Tianqi, then will the others also be retained? The Emperor Tianqi in history died within seven years. Will he do the same? Glancing at Queen Zhang beside him, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt his heart twitch violently. Is it possible that he will die in seven years? Not seven years, but six years later. But six years is too short, what can I do? My own ideals, my own ambitions, my own everything, I am afraid that six years will be a drop in the bucket. Queen Zhang, who was following Emperor Tianqi, suddenly felt a little cold. Looking at Emperor Tianqi beside her, Queen Zhang felt that Emperor Tianqi was wrapped in an inexplicable emotion. Gently shaking Emperor Tianqi's arm, he said softly: "Your Majesty, what's wrong?" Being called by Queen Zhang, Emperor Tianqi suddenly came back to his senses and gasped for air. Emperor Tianqi said with some fear: " It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m nothing!¡± Although she wanted to ask what was going on, Queen Zhang still didn¡¯t speak and just looked at Emperor Tianqi closely. With a slight sigh of relief, Emperor Tianqi shook his head and smiled.??I, a person who has already died once, is still so afraid of death. Now that one extra day of life is a gift from God, why bother with such a problem? It's a very good thing to be alive, not to mention that he is still the emperor now. (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 319: A Different Fifteen The emperor of the Ming Dynasty gave many banquets. It was a convention to give banquets on Zhengdan every year and Qionglin Banquet after the scientific examination. In order to close the relationship between the monarch and his ministers and to show the emperor's magnificence, the royal majesty will also give extra banquets during festivals. On August 15th, Emperor Tianqi got up very early and put on his dragon robe with Queen Zhang serving him. After washing himself, Emperor Tianqi asked Wang Chengen while having dinner with Queen Zhang. Emperor Tianqi has already had a reward banquet on the first day of this year. This is the second time. The general etiquette is already known. Looking at Wang Chengen on the side, Emperor Tianqi asked in a deep voice: "How is it? Are you almost ready?" "Back to Your Majesty, everything is ready. Your Majesty, you can rest assured!" Wang Chengen specially passed on new clothes today. , he seemed to be in good spirits, and he was smiling when he spoke. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "That's good, don't make any mistakes!" After pondering for a while, Emperor Tianqi continued: "Over Concubine Lan, pick some smart and sensible palace maids, some of whom are older. Those who are sensible should go over there and take good care of Concubine Lan and the little princess. Let the doctor move around a little more so that nothing happens. " "Go back to your majesty! The queen already told me that she passed away yesterday. !" Wang Chengen glanced at Queen Zhang with a smile and said in a respectful tone. Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled, looked sideways at Empress Zhang on the side, and said with a smile: "Baozhu has a heart!" "This is what I should do. The emperor has important national affairs to be busy with, so I should do these things!" Queen Zhang looked at Emperor Tianqi sweetly and said softly. Turning his gaze to Wang Chengen again, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and I will take the queen to pay respects to the Queen Mother. You tell the ladies in the harem to wait and let everything pass!" Emperor Tianqi just finished speaking, Before Wang Chengen said anything, Queen Zhang on the side had already chuckled. Seeing Emperor Tianqi looking at her, Empress Zhang quickly explained: "Your Majesty, I and the sisters in the harem have to go to greet the Queen Mother every day. Twice in the morning and evening. If the Emperor stays there for the night, then the evening session is exempted. Go! " Smiling a little awkwardly, Emperor Tianqi realized that he had made a big mistake. He thought that he didn't have to go and no one else had to go. It seems that he will have to pay more attention to the affairs of the harem in the future. "In that case, let's go over! After paying my respects to Queen Mother, I'm going to see Concubine Lan! Then I'm going to meet the officials. Wang Cheng'en, you stay with me. As for other things, leave it to Chen Lin!" Tianqi The emperor looked at Wang Chengen and said softly. On one side, Wang Chengen's eyebrows jumped slightly. However, the expression on his face did not change at all. He looked at Emperor Tianqi with a smile and said respectfully: "Back to the emperor, I understand." He nodded with satisfaction, and Emperor Tianqi did not speak. After having breakfast with Queen Zhang, Emperor Tianqi took Queen Zhang to Cining Palace. Naturally, there was nothing special going on with the Queen, but when he saw Zhu Wanjun with a look of grievance on his face. Although Emperor Tianqi didn't show it on his face, he was happy in his heart. Although the Empress Dowager did not say anything about Emperor Tianqi. But Zhu Wanjun was severely punished for sneaking out of the palace last time. After coming out of Cining Palace, Emperor Tianqi went to see Li Lan. When he saw Li Lan, Emperor Tianqi almost didn't recognize him. Thinking about seeing this woman on the first day he came here, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt a lot of emotion. Gently taking Li Lan's hand, Emperor Tianqi said in a gentle tone: "Thank you for your hard work! Take good care of yourself. When your health is better, you will still be giving birth to children for me!" Since coming here Era, Emperor Tianqi's thoughts still retained many things from that era, but they were slowly integrated into this era. Emperor Tianqi knew that they would like what he said, in the eyes of women of this era. Being able to have children for your man is the most important thing. Hearing Emperor Tianqi's words, Li Lan nodded slowly and said with emotion: "I am a guilty person. Not only does the emperor not blame me, but he is so kind to me. I have nothing to repay!" Shaking his head slowly, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "You are not guilty. What happened in the past is in the past, and the days to come are still long! Don't think too much, take good care of yourself, and bring up the little princess to me. She's as beautiful as you." "Yes, I obey!" Li Lan smiled sweetly, and it was obvious that he was very happy. "Go to sleep! I'm going to see the ministers. You have a good rest. I'll come over when I'm free. If you have anything to do, you can send someone to me. Don't be afraid of disturbing me. I will definitely take care of your business. It's time to come out." Emperor Tianqi tucked Li Lan into bed and told him.Listening to Emperor Tianqi's words, Li Lan nodded gently, not saying anything, but his eye circles were a little red. Standing up slowly, Emperor Tianqi looked at a palace maid on the side and said in a deep voice: "Serve your Majesty well. If you have anything to do, you can go to Eunuch Wang. If Eunuch Wang can't solve it, you can go directly to me!" "Yes, Your Majesty! I understand." After bowing to Emperor Tianqi, the maid on the side said respectfully. After giving some more instructions, Emperor Tianqi left with Wang Chengen and headed towards the Huangji Hall where he was going to give a banquet today. While walking, Wang Chengen was thinking in his mind that everyone in the palace knew that Concubine Lan was once very favored. But after Emperor Tianqi's wedding, the imperial concubine seemed to be much worse off, because Emperor Tianqi exclusively doted on the queen. But today Wang Chengen finally saw that Emperor Tianqi had special feelings for Concubine Lan, which was not enough for outsiders to explain! Having made up his mind that he would do something in the future, Wang Chengen kept telling himself that he must consolidate his position in the palace. The banquets of the Ming Dynasty were very particular, and not everyone could participate. Most of them are hereditary nobles, and not many civil and military officials can participate. At this time, all the civil and military officials had arrived at Danchi and lined up in order. As for Emperor Tianqi, he was in the Huangji Hall, waiting for his ascension. A eunuch came out with a whip and cracked it three times, and the curtain of Huangji Palace was rolled up. At this time, the civil and military officials began to prepare to enter the Huangji Palace, and they were never allowed to enter before that. The drums sounded for the third time, and the conductor took the lead. Shang Baosi moved forward with the jade seal. The Da Le music on the east and west sides of the Huangji Gate and the Zhonghe Shao music music in the Huangji Hall played the song "Feilong Yin" together. . Emperor Tianqi walked out slowly under the guidance of Wang Chengen, walked behind the dragon bookcase, and sat on his dragon chair. The ministers all looked at Emperor Tianqi at this time. Although this emperor was young and had not been on the throne for a long time, no one dared to underestimate him. Those ministers who looked down upon Emperor Tianqi no longer knew where they were. For Emperor Tianqi, these ministers were in awe from the bottom of their hearts. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The class bows together, plays the music of "Feng Yun Hui", then plays the music of "Qing Huangdu", and thirdly plays the music of "Xi Shengping". Emperor Tianqi looked at the ministers below and sighed softly in his heart. He didn't know when this formalism could be changed. The Ming Dynasty has become the same as later generations, all formalism. I don¡¯t know when these formalisms will be abolished? The officials present were not very excited. They had long regarded the imperial meeting as a routine matter. Even if someone got up too early and dozed off little by little, there was a special "Yishi Censor" to remind him, Ask the officials not to whisper to each other or doze off. At this time, most of the people standing below are hereditary nobles, civil servants must be fourth grade or above, and military attaches must be governor or above. There were not many people in the hall, so Emperor Tianqi could see everyone's expressions. At this time, according to etiquette, Emperor Tianqi had to leave his seat and wait for the banquet to begin before coming out. Naturally, Emperor Tianqi would not forget it. With Wang Chengen's support, Emperor Tianqi slowly left the hall. Emperor Tianqi is preparing to celebrate the festival, and Luo Sigong is also preparing, but of course he is not preparing to celebrate the festival. Looking at the lively and bustling streets below, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "This is Zhangjiakou, the most prosperous place in the Ming Dynasty's frontier fortress. People here are also preparing for the festival. Our soldiers surrounded Zhangjiakou, and it is still so bustling and lively. I know what the scenery was like in the past." At this time, Luo Sigong was holding the window with his hands, a faint smile on his lips, but a cold light in his eyes. Although his tone of voice was calm, there was a hint of murderous intent in his smile. Behind Luo Sigong were two women dressed in black, both wearing scarves on their heads. Each of them held a knife in their hand, which was the Yanling knife. Although it is not unsheathed, it can be seen that the blade is very narrow and the tip is slightly upward. These two knives should be specially made. Behind the two women are two men, one is Liu Fenghua, the head of the Dongchang, and the other is Danghan, the Jinyiwei Qianhu. Turning around slowly, Luo Sigong looked at the two people and said seriously: "Have you two finished setting up?" "Sir, it's absolutely safe!" The two people clasped their fists at Luo Sigong and said respectfully. Nodding with satisfaction, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "They are indeed elite soldiers and strong generals. I am disappointed that both of you are inferior. In this case, don't wait until the moon is in the sky. Let's do it when the sun sets. Do it in the dusk, As the saying goes, the sunset is infinitely beautiful, but it's almost dusk. "Yes, sir!" Dang Han and Liu Fenghua were fine.They were thinking about reciting poems, but seeing Luo Sigong's expression, they both felt confident. "After catching someone, put them directly in the prison. Is there any problem in the prison?" Luo Sigong looked at the two women and asked softly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª?As they clasped their fists at Luo Sigong, one of the women said: "The prison has been taken over by our people, everything is safe!" (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 320: The same night The royal banquet is finally about to begin. The Mid-Autumn Festival banquet is not a simple banquet. It is a kind of welfare for the ministers of the Ming Dynasty. The state banquet itself is a very grand event. Shangbaosi set up his throne in the Huangji Hall, Jinyi Guards set up Huang Hui in the east and west of the hall, and Jin Wu and other guards set up twenty-four guards in the east and west of the hall. The Secretary of the Jiaofang set up seven instruments of music and songs inside the hall, and set up a great music hall outside. Set up a three-dancing team for Your Highness. Guanglu Temple has a wine pavilion to the west below the throne, a dining pavilion to the east below the throne, a delicacy pavilion to the east and west of the wine and dining pavilion, and an imperial banquet pavilion to the east and west of the throne. The Director of Ceremonies asked to ascend to the throne, and the big music played. Emperor Tianqi guided him forward and backward and slowly walked up to the throne, and the music stopped. The eunuch cracked his whip three times, and the civil and military officials entered the Huangji Hall from the east and west sides, not through the main entrance. At this time, the large round table and high chairs had been set up, but the ministers were not busy taking their seats. They first wanted to pay homage to the emperor. Ruyi. After the ministers bowed three times and kowtowed three times, the royal banquet was held in Guanglu Temple. The music was played again, and the eunuchs headed by Wang An, the eunuch in charge of the ceremony, presented flowers to the emperor. The minister of Guanglu Temple opened the banquet and poured wine. He brought the first banquet to the imperial court, and the secretary of the Jiaofang played "The Song of the Flame Spirit". Seven suites of songs and dances including "Song of the Imperial Style" and "Dance to Peace the World" were successively changed. Except for the first wine course, the ministers knelt down and paid tribute, and every subsequent song and dance had to go towards the emperor to drink wine and drink soup. You have to stand up and stand in silence. Now kneeling, standing, and sitting, the tedious procedure was repeated seven times, making Emperor Tianqi's head grow bigger. Emperor Tianqi finally understood why Wang Chengen asked him to eat something to cushion his stomach. After completing this procedure, the food has not yet been eaten. You will starve to death first. After finally completing the entire procedure, Emperor Tianqi saw that some gray-haired veterans were sweating on their foreheads. Most of these ministers who have reached the fourth rank of civil service and military governor or above are veterans of the officialdom for decades. I probably attended state banquets more than once or twice. Everyone was listless and impatient, and there was no feeling of fear or flatterment at all. For these people, such a banquet is better than not participating. What was originally a good festival ended up being half dead from exhaustion. Emperor Tianqi believed that after all this trouble, these old ministers would have no choice but to lie in bed when they went back, and they might not be in the mood to admire the moon during the Mid-Autumn Festival. Emperor Tianqi on the throne looked at the ministers below. He could only smile bitterly and shake his head, there was nothing he could do. Although I feel uncomfortable, there is nothing I can do about it. Who told our ancestors to pass down such complicated etiquette procedures? Do you want to reform in the future? How will you hold such a banquet in the future? Emperor Tianqi felt dizzy when he thought about such banquets several times a year. Music and dancing seven times, drinking wine and soup seven times. After finally getting it done, everyone from the emperor to his ministers felt relieved. Emperor Tianqi sighed helplessly, finally able to eat. Subconsciously I touched my stomach, I was really hungry. At the state banquet, drinking is drinking and eating is eating. According to the procedure, Guanglu Temple came again and took away the wine cups of the imperial wine barons and ministers. Then the great music was played again, the soup was served, and the great meal was served. The ministers stood up for the eighth time, and when the food was set, they sat down to officially start eating. You can imagine. Those elderly, sick and weak ministers had no appetite at all at this time. Everyone is sitting on a chair to catch their breath, how can they still eat? Looking at the food in front of him, Emperor Tianqi was a little helpless. Although the ministers did not eat, he still wanted to eat. Fortunately, I am just sitting here and don't have to be like those ministers, otherwise I might not be in the mood to eat. There is always a banquet in the world. Although the process of a state banquet is lengthy, it will eventually come to an end when everyone is leaving. Emperor Tianqi in the Huangji Palace drove back to the palace, and all the officials thanked him and left. The Mid-Autumn Festival banquet has come to an end, and the next one will probably have to wait until the Chinese New Year. However, such a banquet may not be a good thing for these ministers. When Emperor Tianqi returned to the harem, he immediately changed out of his dragon robe and lay on the bed wearing more comfortable underwear. After waving Wang Chengen out, Emperor Tianqi was lying on the bed alone, resting quietly. Although the minister is finished, there will be a family banquet held in the harem in the evening, which Emperor Tianqi will attend anyway. Although the Queen Mother often holds such family banquets in the palace, this time must be different. The Mid-Autumn Festival cannot dampen the interest. I don¡¯t know how long I lay there, but Emperor Tianqi fell asleep in a daze. The sun sets slowly and the moon rises slowly. The weather today is particularly good, with not a single dark cloud and not a bit of wind. The moon looked particularly bright. Emperor Tianqi got out of bed with Wang Chengen's service. After washing himself, he came to Cining Palace. The Cining Palace is already brightly lit, and the eunuchs and maids are constantly busy, coming in and out in an orderly manner.   When Emperor Tianqi came here, the concubines in the harem had already arrived, waiting for Emperor Tianqi under the leadership of Queen Yi'an Zhang Yan. Everyone was dressed up to attend, and Queen Zhang also wore the queen's phoenix robe, with a solemn look on her face. When Emperor Tianqi walked in, Queen Zhang led everyone to salute Emperor Tianqi. When Emperor Tianqi motioned for everyone to stand down, Queen Zhang came to Emperor Tianqi's side. "Your Majesty, hurry in! Although the Queen Mother did not send anyone to urge you, she has already asked people to come out and see it several times." Empress Zhang gently arranged the dragon robe for Emperor Tianqi and said softly. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Are you anxious too? Let's go! I will take you all to greet the Queen Mother!" After taking a few steps, Emperor Tianqi looked at Queen Zhang, somewhat Embarrassed, he asked: "Did the state leader send someone over? I was negligent. They should have been allowed to eat together!" Queen Zhang's father has now been granted the title of Taikang Bo, so he naturally attended the daytime banquet. Qualification, but Emperor Tianqi really forgot about this matter. Smiling at Emperor Tianqi, Empress Zhang did not take this matter to heart. After all, Emperor Tianqi had many things to do, and it was not easy to have such a thought. "Your Majesty, I know your Majesty's thoughts, and everyone in the family also understands. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and they will celebrate it at home." Although this is an honor to Queen Zhang's family, it is not bad this time. ??Pinched Queen Zhang's nose, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "In that case, let's go in!" Then he pulled Queen Zhang and walked into the Cining Palace! When Emperor Tianqi walked in with his concubines, the Queen Mother had been waiting for a while. The eldest princess Zhu Wanjun sits on the left side of the Queen Mother, and Prince Xin Zhu Youxiao sits on the right side of the Queen Mother. "My son, I have met the Queen Mother!" Emperor Tianqi said respectfully after giving a salute to the Queen Mother. As Emperor Tianqi saluted, all the concubines behind Emperor Tianqi knelt down and saluted the Empress Dowager respectfully. Looking at Emperor Tianqi in front of her with a smile, the Queen Mother was very happy. She really didn't expect that she could have such an old age. The palace was destined to be restless that night. Joy was the main tone of the night, and everyone had a smile on their face. Looking at the fireworks dancing in the sky, Emperor Tianqi felt very calm. This kind of life may be what he wants most. It¡¯s the same Mid-Autumn Festival, the same night, but everyone¡¯s mood is different. When the sun just went down, Zhangjiakou suddenly announced a curfew. On the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival, this city under heavy siege announced a curfew. No one knows what happened, and no one knows what happened. No matter at any time, there are always smart people. Zhangjiakou was sealed off, and the court apparently just wanted to arrest one person. However, many people know that there must be other things going on, so during this period, many houses in Zhangjiakou have closed their doors. On weekdays, except for the maids and servants who come out to buy things, no one comes out. The curfew for this day had just been announced, and those who were interested knew that the court was about to take action. Although I don't know what this is going to do, I'm afraid it's not a big deal. Those who have evil intentions are all hiding at home. Those people are in constant panic, fearing that their doors will be kicked open. Although there is a curfew, the streets of Zhangjiakou are still full of people, but there are no ordinary people. The clothes of these people are very easy to identify, and you can tell what these people are doing when you see their clothes. Everyone is wearing a flying fish suit, with an embroidered spring knife on their waist, some are riding tall horses, and some are not able to do it underneath. Everyone's expression was very serious. Under the leadership of Baihu and Zongqi, the troops of Jinyiwei walked quickly through the streets. Among the teams of Jin Yiwei, there are also unknown teams of Jin Yiwei, and these people's movements are not slow. The same goes for Laiyuanbao, which is not far from Zhangjiakou. Apart from the Jin Yiwei with embroidered spring knives on his waist and hips, there is no one left on the street. The sky is slowly getting dark, and the moon is slowly rising. Although the moon is far away, there are many dark clouds in the sky of Zhangjiakou. The dark clouds that were not passing by made the originally bright night become flickering. Feeling the wind blowing on his face, Luo Sigong closed his eyes expressionlessly. After a long time, Luo Sigong slowly opened his eyes. "Are all the people and horses in place?" Luo Sigong asked in a deep voice without looking back. "Sir, we are all ready. This time we are taking action on the Shanxi-Shaanxi Chamber of Commerce. I think it is better to take this opportunity to catch all those people to avoid trouble in the future!" Liu Fenghua said with a gloomy face as he cupped his fists at Luo Sigong. . He has always advocated eradicating the roots, but??Luo Sigong didn't think so. After waving his hand, Luo Sigong said in a rather stern voice: "I don't need to explain this matter to you. Just follow my instructions. We don't need you people from the East Factory." Looking at the moon in the sky, Luo Sigong was deep in thought. He said in a loud voice: "Let's do it! Arrest them all. If there is resistance, kill them without mercy!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest support. Motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 321: Arresting People Night, as quiet as water. //Welcome to Reading// The Shanxi-Shaanxi Guild Hall is a large building complex. All Shanxi-Shaanxi businessmen who come to Zhangjiakou for business live here. Compared with ordinary inns, this place is more convenient and more suitable for them to live. Unlike ordinary businessmen, the eight shopkeepers of the Shanxi-Shaanxi Chamber of Commerce have their own yards here. Although the eight people are called the eight shopkeepers of the Shanxi-Shaanxi Chamber of Commerce, the Shanxi-Shaanxi Chamber of Commerce is just an alliance-like organization, and each of the eight shopkeepers has his own business. If we really want to talk about cooperation, eight people will cooperate on that matter. On the night of August 15th, the Shanxi Merchant Guild Hall was different from every year. There were no lively activities and every courtyard was very quiet. Many people went to bed early. They have realized the seriousness of the problem, so they understand that they must stay calm at this time. In the hall of the Shanxi-Shaanxi Guild Hall, the eight shopkeepers gathered together. They were not celebrating a festival, but discussing something. "Could this thing have something to do with us? Last time there was heavy thunder and rain at Longchang Store, I felt there was something wrong. The curfew tonight is also very weird. I'm afraid something big is about to happen." Tian Shenglan He glanced around at the people sitting and said in a rather anxious tone. People in the hall looked at each other, but no one spoke. They all turned their attention to Fan Yongdou, who was sitting in the main seat. Obviously, in such a turbulent time, these people still think Fan Yongdou is the most reliable. Gently putting down the tea cup in his hand, Fan Yongdou said in a rather helpless voice: "No matter what the reason is, the troops surrounding Zhangjiakou are because something big happened in the imperial court. Whether it is Fang Zhixian or General Chen. They don't know. More. The one who came to Zhangjiakou this time is Luo Sigong, the commander of Jinyi Guards, which shows that the court attaches great importance to this matter. What can we do now that we want to mobilize people to rebel? " After hearing Fan Yongdou's words, the people in the hall looked at each other. Wang Dayu hesitated and asked: "Are we just waiting to die like this? Is there really no other way to think about it? " "It's a blessing, not a curse. ! What we are doing is a cutting-edge business, and we originally wanted to quit in a few years, but it is too late to quit now," Wang Dengku, who was sitting on the side, said helplessly with a smile. "We are just businessmen. Although we have contacts with many adults, our regular money every year is only a little more. But at this time, I am afraid no one will do anything for us. After all, things in Liaodong are right in front of us!" Tian Sheng Lan obviously understood the situation of people like himself better and said calmly. "Shopkeeper, someone knocked on the door, it was Jin Yiwei!" A few people were still thinking about what to say. The servant guarding the door ran in quickly and said with a look of horror on his face. Not to mention people like them, even those officials in the court would tremble violently if a royal guard came to the door. Everyone in the hall was stunned. A few people holding the teacups lost their grip and the teacups fell to the ground and shattered. They haven't waited for any reaction. Two teams of Jin Yiwei had already rushed in, one from the left and the other from the right. Each one held a embroidered spring knife in their hands and looked at the people in the room expressionlessly. Behind these Jinyiwei, a man wearing the official uniform of Jinyiwei Qianhu walked in slowly. The badge on his waist is not blocked, with four big characters on it: Beizhen Fusi. I saw these four words. Several people in the hall became trembling all over, regarding this yamen. They were really frightened. "Everyone, I am Jin Yiwei Qianhu Dang Han, please follow me! There are some things I want you to tell me. If you cooperate obediently, you will not be in any danger." Dang Han looked at several people with a smile and said in a tone of voice Said softly. "My lord, I wonder what the business of bringing us all back is?" Fan Yongdou quickly came to his senses, stood up, saluted Dang Han, and said respectfully. Slowly walked to Fan Yongdou and said with a smile on his face: "You think you are a royal guard who only eats and doesn't work? We all know your every move, and we know exactly what you did!" " Looking at Dang Han with all his strength, Fan Yongdou's face turned very ugly, but he still said in a deep voice: "I don't know what crime I have committed, please tell me clearly!" Dang Han walked around Fan Yongdou with his hands behind his back. He said in a deep voice: "When I fell into the hands of the Beizhen Prefecture, I still didn't tell the truth. I wonder what charge you want? If possible, I will meet your request." "I didn't do anything, why should I do it? Plea?" Although Fan Yongdou was worried, he didn't show it at all on his face. "Whether you are guilty or not, it doesn't matter what you say. Whatever crime our Beizhen Prefecture wants you to commit, then that is your crime." Dang Han seemed to be unconvinced.??, looking at Fan Yongdou and others here, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, obviously with a nonchalant expression. Fan Yongdou seemed to want to say something more, but suddenly there was a loud noise outside, including children crying, women shouting, and men pleading. For a time, the entire Shanxi-Shaanxi Guild Hall was immersed in a sea of ??sounds, but it didn't make people think too much. "My lord, what are you trying to do?" Fan Yongdou looked straight at Dang Han and said with a trembling voice. Looking at the people walking in from outside, Dang Han said with a smile: "You can do it for him, I'm just responsible for catching you." Following Dang Han's words, a man walked in from the outside, wearing Qianhu's military uniform. But this person is different. This person is Liu Fenghua, the head of Qianhu in Dongchang. "I didn't expect that all these people are here. It seems that you have a lot of time to do your errands." Liu Fenghua looked around the room and said to Dang Han with a smile. "How are your preparations over there? How many people have been arrested in total?" Dang Han seemed to be in a good mood and said to Liu Fenghua with a smile. Shaking his head gently, Liu Fenghua said with a smile: "There are not many people, there are sixty-four men, a few are businessmen who have moved in, about six, and the rest are all servants. As for the women. There is no statistics on the children, they are all here anyway. Should we take these people back? Let¡¯s put this person in jail!¡± As Liu Fenghua smiled, Dang Han turned his gaze to the men on one side and loudly ordered: "Bring everyone here with you, don't wait for the guests! Have people surround this place, and at dawn tomorrow, they will capture this place." "Yes, sir!" The guard on the side replied respectfully. "Sir, it seems we haven't convicted him yet, why did we raid this place?" Fan Yongdou suddenly turned his head to look at Dang Han and said loudly. Slowly walking to Fan Yongdou, Dang Han patted his face gently and said with a smile: "If you fall into the hands of Beizhen Fusi, you are not guilty or guilty. It is not an easy thing to figure out. After pondering for a moment, Dang Han said softly to the people in Rusangkaoban: "Actually, we are not doing it for you, and there is nothing we can do to arrest you. If you can cooperate with us well, you may be safe." "I have sold my life to the Lord of Hell a long time ago. What can you do to me?" A man held by two Jinyi guards shouted to Dang Han. He said loudly, his face turned red. Slowly walking up to that person, Dang Han said with a smile: "What do you call this person? There are many people who have fallen into the hands of Beizhen Fusi, but not many have the backbone of you!" "Can I do it? Change your name but not your surname, Huang Yunfa from Datong Prefecture in Shanxi!" The man seemed to be willing to take the risk, staring straight at Dang Han and saying in a rather disdainful tone. Nodding slowly, Dang Han said to a person following him: "Do you have the secret files of this person?" "Sir, we all have the secret files of eight people here." The man looked at Dang flatteringly. Han said in a respectful tone. "Then let's talk! I really want to know the origin of this person." Dang Han glanced at Huang Yunfa with an unchanged expression and said in a calm voice. The man pondered for a moment, cleared his throat and said: "Huang Yunfa, born in the eighth year of Wanli, is from Datong, Shanxi. His father died when he was young, and his mother brought him up as a child. The mother and son were lonely and helpless. Huang Yunfa learned how to make money since he was a child. As long as he can make money, no matter what method he uses, he will do it, so that his mother can suffer less." Dang Han sighed softly, and said with emotion: "Fate has a way with people. He was also a poor boy, but now that he has money, why can't he do business well? " "Adults won't understand. Once you do something, it's hard to stop! It's not a pity to die for Huang Yun. I hope you won't be involved. My mother. My mother is already sixty-three. Please let her spend her old age peacefully!" Huang Yunfa seemed to think of his old mother, and his tone became much softer. He snorted coldly, and Liu Fenghua on the other side said with disdain: "To support your old age? Your mother worked hard to bring you up, but what is filial piety in return? Now you ask the old man with white hair to give away the black hair, How do you want her to live her life well? If your story spreads, I'm afraid your mother won't be able to survive in Datong." Liu Fenghua glanced at Dang Han and said helplessly: "Dang Qianhu, I'll wait until these words come out. Let's talk about it during the interrogation! What we have to do now is to leave quickly and take our results with us." Dang Han took a deep look at Huang Yunfa and nodded cautiously. Luo Sigong was still waiting for him and others to go back. Time is precious and cannot be wastedGot it! The group of people pressed the captured people and walked towards the magistrate's office, where the old house was ready. Night has passed and it becomes day, but I don¡¯t know what will happen in Zhangjiakou after dawn? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 322: Interrogation The deep, dark cell was damp and oppressive, and there was a faint rancid smell in the air that choked people's lungs. No one wants to come to such a place, not even the county magistrate Zhang Rui, who may not come once a year. But it seemed different today. The dignified magistrate was blocked outside the door. He was walking back and forth anxiously, but he couldn't get in. Zhang Rui's face was very anxious, his hands were clasped together, and there was cold sweat on his head. Suddenly he saw a group of people approaching from a distance. The county magistrate quickly wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeves and greeted them with a flattering smile on his face! "Dang Qianhu, what's going on?" Although he was really smiling at Dang Han, Zhang Rui's eyes were looking at the people being escorted behind him. When he saw those familiar faces, Zhang Rui I was immediately stunned on the spot. Looking at the stunned Zhang Rui, Dang Han snorted coldly and walked straight into the cell without saying anything. After a long time, Zhang Rui, the county magistrate, came to his senses and sat down on the ground, his face turning pale. The yamen servant on the side quickly came over to help Zhang Rui. As soon as they got on his body, the two of them realized something was wrong. At that moment, Zhang Rui's clothes seemed to have been washed. After shouting a few times, Zhang Rui had no reaction. An older policeman said in a difficult tone: "Master, don't blame me!" As he said this, he stretched out his hand and slapped Zhang Rui hard on the face. After deleting the slap, Zhang Rui's face suddenly became swollen. After groaning in pain for a few times, Zhang Rui slowly moved his eyes a few times, looked at the people around him, and said in a trembling voice: "Send me back to my hometown!" At this time, the magistrate, who was showing off his power, could no longer stand. When he got up, he could only be carried back by a few people. The dark prison was now brightly lit. The old man in the prison was reluctant to light the lamps. All the lamp oil money given by the court was secretly kept by him and the keeper. However, Jin Yiwei asked him for lamp oil, so he naturally went to buy it quickly. The big lanterns in the prison were all lit, and there were torches placed next to the two cells. Luo Sigong asked people to imprison the prisoners separately, and he came to the prison where the prisoners were interrogated. After the matter was completed, he had to report to Luo Sigong. Looking at the place in front of him, Luo Sigong nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "Although it is very different from the imperial prison of Beizhen Fusi. But it is still acceptable!" The face of the Jin Yiwei who was following Luo Sigong was very serious. When Luo Sigong said this, he felt relieved. The imperial prison of Beizhen Fusi can be said to be the darkest prison in the Ming Dynasty. It is already very good to have such a place now. Slowly sitting behind the table, Luo Sigong glanced around again and nodded with satisfaction. Originally, this was the place where prisoners were collected in the prison. After being arranged by the Jin Yiwei, it could also be used for interrogating prisoners. There are four wooden pillars in a row, each of which can tie a person. In front of the pillars are three braziers side by side. The charcoal inside was already burning red. There are various torture instruments hanging on the wall not far away, which are scary to look at. "My lord, fortunately, I have fulfilled my duty, and all the low-ranking people have been captured!" He saluted Luo Sigong and said in a respectful tone. Nodding with satisfaction, Luo Sigong said with a solemn face: "Let's interrogate! The night is long and I dream a lot!" "Yes, sir! I don't know who to start with?" Dang Han understood in his heart, but at this time, Luo Sigong still let Luo Sigong It¡¯s good to call the shots. He glanced at Dang Han in surprise. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Luo Sigong said helplessly: "I have no interest in these businessmen. You can interrogate them! We will talk about interrogating those eight shopkeepers and small fish and shrimps later." "I understand, sir!" Shi After a salute, Dang Han said to the Jin Yiwei who was standing not far away: "Bring the prisoner to trial." Not long after, a man was led in by the Jin Yiwei and was tied to a pillar without saying anything. The man was already trembling all over. Obviously he also understood what he was facing. Dang Han slowly walked to the wall and looked at the torture instruments on the wall. He shook his head gently and walked back as if he didn't like anything. Arriving in front of the man, Dang Han said with a smile: "I won't hide it from you. We are Jin Yiwei, from the capital. You should know this." Seeing the man nod, Dang Han continued: "You guys Jin Yiwei has recorded the matter of smuggling and collaborating with the enemy. You don't have to deny it. I will probably find something when I search the Shanxi-Shaanxi Guild Hall at dawn tomorrow. However, these are private things and have not been investigated for so many years. You know in your heart. We understand in our hearts." The man was slightly startled when he heard Dang Han's words. He didn't expect Qianhu from Jin Yiwei to speak so frankly. Naturally, he understands why no one is pursuing him, because of the backers behind him and because of their regular money every year. "Our Jinyiwei didn't do anything this time either."Fa, what you have done is really too much, and the emperor can no longer explain it to you. If we ask anything this time, just tell us what you said, and you might be able to save your life. Otherwise, I'm afraid even your nine clans will not be safe. "Dang Han's voice was very soft, and he didn't know if it had any effect. "My Ming Dynasty can not only kill the nine tribes, but also the ten tribes. "Luo Sigong looked at the man on the side and said in a cold tone. Everyone's body trembled, including the Jin Yiwei present. Everyone seemed to have thought of something. Among the two wisest emperors of the Ming Dynasty, one was the founder of the country. Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang, the other one is Ming Chengzu Zhu Di. These two wise emperors were the most severely punished in the Ming Dynasty when they were in office. I don¡¯t know how many people were skinned and stuffed by Ming Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang. This is the case of Hu Weiyong. More than 20,000 people were implicated. After Zhu Di, the founder of the Ming Dynasty, took the throne, he adopted brutal suppression methods against those who were dissatisfied. It was at that time that the civil servants of the Ming Dynasty had the system of annihilating the ten tribes. In fact, it was aimed at these people. I wonder if Zhu Di, the founder of the Ming Dynasty, had the foresight to appoint eunuchs in the palace while re-employing the Jinyi Guards. Maybe this wise emperor felt that this was not enough. The most important way for civil servants to form a party is to formulate a criminal law, which is the unprecedented annihilation of ten clans. You must know that the tenth clan outside the nine clans is the disciple of the disciple. If it continues to be involved, no matter what kind of party it is. They will all be cleansed. Luo Sigong's tone was very light, but one sentence reminded people of these two emperors, and these two emperors chose the same kind of people to carry out torture, and that was the famous Ming Dynasty. After Jin Yiwei was slightly stunned, Dang Han smiled and said to the person in front of him: "Say it! May I have your name? Don't hide anything, tell everything you know. We all know about your affairs. If you dare to lie to us for one thing, then you will kill everyone in your family. If you two lie to us, you will add another clan. There are ten clans in total, and it will be up to you! "Although Dang Han was smiling, the temperature in the cell seemed to have dropped a lot. As if he felt that it was not strong enough, Dang Han smiled again and said: "We are the Jinyiwei North Town Prefecture Secretary. Don't think that we dare not do anything. You are just a businessman. Killing you is like squeezing a bug to death. Don¡¯t be ignorant of current affairs! " "The little ones say it, the little ones say it all! The younger one¡¯s name is Liang Jiabin. If you have any questions, please feel free to ask. "Knowing that he couldn't do anything, the man didn't hide anything and nodded quickly. Dang Han nodded with a smile and said in a deep voice: "I wonder if your ancestors were virtuous. They investigated the Liaodong smuggling case last time. At that time, the emperor issued an imperial edict that anyone who voluntarily abandoned the dark side and turned to the bright side to help the court would be spared death. You are the first person to be brought up. As long as you do well, you may be able to save your life. " Liang Jiabin thought that he would definitely die. It was not easy to keep the family alive. He didn't expect that he still had hope of living. He nodded quickly and said loudly: "Sir, if you have any questions, just ask. The little ones must know everything and talk about everything! " It seems that it's almost done. Dang Han's expression suddenly became serious and he asked in a deep voice: "We are here to arrest a few people this time. You must have heard about this matter. We arrested you for this matter as well. Now tell me! Do you know where that person is hiding? " I thought I would ask about smuggling, but Liang Jiabin didn't expect to ask about this matter. He pondered for a moment and then said: "Your Excellency Mingjian, we are all businessmen and don't care about these things, so there is no news. . But if anyone would take that person in, I'm afraid they would be the only ones with the courage. " "who? Who are you talking about? "Although I had expected that these people must know something, I didn't expect it to go so smoothly. Dang Han quickly asked impatiently. "Sir, please speak slowly. Although there are people from all ethnic groups in Zhangjiakou, none of them get along well with Jiannu. The Mongols here are all Tatars and Wazi people, and there are no people who have good relations with the Jiannu. At this time, the only ones who can take in the criminals wanted by the court are their own people. "Looking at the cell in the distance, Liang Jiabin felt his heart change. There is only one chance of survival for the Taoist friends who die rather than the poor Taoists. Don't blame me for being sorry for you. Dang Han was suddenly stunned, and Luo Sigong also He stood up, looked at Liang Jiabin and said, "You said there were slave builders in Zhangjiakou? "Although he didn't know Luo Sigong, Guest Liang also knew that this must be a high official, and he quickly said: "Yes, sir! There are indeed slave builders in the city, and they are the ones we do business with. Here is a slave-building governor named Ha Yuansheng. " Luo Sigong naturally understood the content of Dutong. He was a military attach¨¦ similar to the general of the Ming Dynasty. But after thinking about it, he asked again: "Domestic slaves???Is there anyone in Zhangjiakou? How many people do you know? " "Sir, this little one doesn't know! "Looking at Luo Sigong carefully, Liang Jiabin said hesitantly. (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 323: Leaving the City Although there were many people, the cell was still horribly depressing. No one spoke, no one moved, and even everyone was extremely cautious when breathing. What kept coming to everyone's ears was the crackling sound of burning torches and the sound of Luo Sigong's footsteps. The thin-soled leather boots stepped on the ground, and each one seemed to step on everyone's heart. Everyone looked at Luo Sigong, waiting for him to come up with an idea. Looking back at Liu Fenghua, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "Liu Qianhu, I leave it to you to interrogate these people carefully. Whether Wulu is about establishing slaves or smuggling and collaborating with the enemy, all of them must be carefully interrogated. The matter is over. At this point, we have to inform the emperor. As for what to do, it depends on the emperor's wishes. " "Yes, sir! I understand!" Liu Fenghua said respectfully as he bowed to Luo Sigong. Nodding slowly, Luo Sigong pointed at Liang Jianbin and said in a deep voice: "Don't make things difficult for this person, and try not to die for other people, but it doesn't matter. It doesn't seem right if a few people are not killed in the Dongchang trial." Luo Sigong's words seemed to be casual. After speaking, he left with Dang Han and others, obviously preparing to do other things. Liang Jiabin, who was tied there, was scared to death, but he was also grateful in his heart. It seemed that his ancestors really had good deeds. But thinking of his companions, Liang Jiabin's face felt a little lonely, but it soon turned into determination. After leaving the prison, Luo Sigong took the people back to the place where he lived and sat on his chair. Luo Sigong said to Dang Han in a deep voice: "The matter has reached this point. We have already reached the door and cannot hesitate. You will take the lead tomorrow morning." People are inspecting the Shanxi-Shaanxi Chamber of Commerce. I am going out of the city tonight." "Sir, do you want to find General He and the others?" Dang Han said in surprise after a slight pause. He shook his head firmly. Dang Han said in a deep voice: "Sir, Zhangjiakou Commander-in-Chief Chen Qian is unreliable. The county magistrate Fang Rui already knows the news about our arrest. Commander-in-Chief Chen Qian must also know. If they jump over the wall in a hurry, Sir, I am afraid there will be someone who goes out of the city at this time. It's dangerous!" Dang Han's expression was extremely determined, and he seemed to be preparing to stop Luo Sigong. He frowned and pondered for a long time. Luo Sigong sighed softly and said with a firm expression: "I have been the commander of the Jinyi Guards for more than thirty years. I have experienced many things and almost survived. There was a person who I would not do stupid things, but I suddenly realized that I was wrong. Even if I have a narrow escape this time, I will go!" "Sir, we have the trumpet. As soon as the signal is given, there is no need to take this risk." Han slowly knelt on the ground and said with a rather anxious expression. Frowning slightly, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "I promised the Emperor that I must capture Huang Taiji. Shooting a trumpet is naturally the best choice, but not only General He can see it, but Huang Taiji can also see it. . If they had been prepared, we didn't know what would happen. Now we are acting very suddenly. They will not get the news before dawn. No matter what Huang Taiji thinks, they must fall into the city before dawn. It's useless. We can catch turtles in the jar. " "But it's too dangerous, sir. Let me go! General He has seen me, so there shouldn't be any problem." Dang Han said with his head. , said loudly. Without answering Dang Han's words, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "Dang Han, you have been following me for more than ten years, and you have some understanding of my character. As an official for a long time, I have become a lot more slick and sophisticated. You can also say that I am a cunning person. But I am an official of the Ming Dynasty, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, and the commander of the emperor's personal army. Do you still remember the first imperial edict given by the emperor to the Jinyi Guards? " Dang Han was slightly startled, but he did not expect Luo Sigong to ask at this time? this problem. After pondering for a while, he said: "Of course I remember my humble position!" Nodding slowly, Luo Sigong said with a chuckle: "At that time, the emperor had not yet ascended the throne, so he asked me to take people to escort the enthronement ceremony. At that time, the emperor did not know who I was. , but the emperor chose to believe me, do you know why?" "My lord, I don't know how to humble myself!" Dang Han raised his head and looked at Luo Sigong and said in a deep voice. "Because we are the emperor's personal army, we are the royal guards, and we will not betray the emperor in any case. Since the emperor came to the throne, he has always been loyal to the emperor. I, Luo Sigong, also know what the kindness of knowing someone is. This time the emperor is very concerned about this Huang Taiji. , If I want to catch him, I must do it for the emperor without making any mistakes." Luo Sigong looked directly at Dang Han and said in a firm voice. Seeing what Dang Han wanted to say, Luo Sigong waved his hand gently and said with a decisive look: "Although Chen Qian is unreliable, other people may not be unreliable. I can leave the city from the west. It's not that I don't want you to go."?Although you are a member of the Imperial Guard, your weight is not as important as mine. You must go out of the city this time. " "Don't worry, sir! Everything must be safe in the city! "Dang Han didn't say anything. He knew that Luo Sigong had already made up his mind. All he could do was to take good care of the city so that Luo Sigong would not have any worries. After pondering for a long time, Luo Sigong said solemnly: "If before dawn, If I don't come back, just fire the cannon, don't hesitate! " "Yes, sir!" Remember your humble duty! "Dang Han looked at Luo Sigong and replied respectfully: "Sir, you need to bring more people! Be sure to take Laoshan's two daughters with you. " Shaking his head gently, Luo Sigong said with a smile: "If there is an accident, it will be useless no matter how many people I bring. As for Laoshan¡¯s two daughters, I can¡¯t even take them. Laoshan only has these two daughters in his life, and I still want to keep them for him to spend his old age. If anything happens, I'm sorry for Laoshan! " "grown ups! "Dang Han looked at Luo Sigong and said in a hoarse voice. Without talking, Luo Sigong stood up slowly, gently patted Dang Han on the shoulder, and strode outside. "You bring twenty brothers. Get on your horse and follow me! "Luo Sigong stood at the door and looked at the people outside, and ordered loudly, his voice full of determination. Looking at Luo Sigong's back, the cloak was shaking constantly, Dang Han suddenly felt that the figure was so tall. He kowtowed to Luo Sigong After turning his head, Dang Han said in a low voice: "Sir, I am here waiting for you to come back! " Luo Sigong left and went to He Shixian's military camp. If everything goes well, Zhangjiakou will be different tomorrow. On Blacksmith Street, although it was already late at night, Huang Taiji and others were still awake. They were all sitting in the room. People were talking. The oil lamp in the room kept beating, flickering on and off, and the light reflected on everyone's face, and their expressions were not very good. Suddenly, there were footsteps outside, and a person walked in quickly, it was Ha. Yuansheng. When he came to Huang Taiji, Ha Yuansheng knelt down respectfully and said in a low voice: "Minion Ha Yuansheng, I have met Lord Baylor! "Waving his hand, Huang Taiji said in a deep voice: "Get up! Sit down and talk! "When Ha Yuansheng sat down, Huang Taiji asked again: "How is it? Any news? " "Go back to Mr. Baylor, there is no news! The curfew was already in effect at dusk, and the streets were full of police patrols. The slave sent out a few brothers who were good at reaching out. After they went out, they found the group of Jin Yiwei. As for what happened, it is unknown. "Ha Yuansheng bowed slightly and said in a low tone. Sighing helplessly, Huang Taiji said with a wry smile: "I am a fish in this family, and I really regret it. " "Master Baylor, there is no need to be like this. We still don't know what the situation is outside. We can't do anything now. Let's wait until dawn!" It's a blessing, not a curse, but it's a curse that cannot be avoided. "Chen Liangyu on the side said. At this time, he was no longer the same as before, and his face was very rosy. After hearing Chen Liangyu's words, Huang Taiji suddenly frowned, and said firmly for a while: "Ha Yuansheng, your Batu Lu is here. How many are there? " "Mr. Baylor, the place here is too small and can only accommodate fifty people. The Batulu here are the most brave and capable of fighting. "Ha Yuansheng looked at Huang Taiji's gaze, and suddenly felt that this gaze was familiar. After thinking about it, he realized that it was Nurhaci's determined gaze. Ha Yuansheng's heart suddenly moved. It seems that Lord Baylor is going to do something crazy. "We will move out at dawn. Where are all the Baturus? We'll just go there, and if anything happens, we can deal with it easily. " Huang Taiji's eyes flashed, obviously thinking about something. Nodding slowly, Ha Yuansheng said respectfully: "Yes, Lord Baylor! " Several people glanced at each other. Since it was like this, there was no point in sitting here. After saluting Huang Taiji, they left. Huang Taiji and others naturally didn't know that Luo Sigong had gone to move troops outside the city, and Luo Sigong also I don't know that Huang Taiji is planning to move. But both of them have set the time for dawn. History is always full of such coincidences. Looking at the camp in front of him, Luo Sigong looked very solemn. As long as he passed here, it would be done. . Luo Sigong and his party had just arrived at the gate of the camp, and a group of people had already come out, led by a general. "Who are you?" What are you doing here so late? "The general sat on the horse and looked at Luo Sigong and others, and asked cautiously. "We are members of the Jin Yiwei. We have something urgent to go to the camp behind. "A Jin Yiwei replied loudly, dismounted from his horse, and walked towards the general with the badge of the Beizhen Prefecture.The general seemed to want to say something more. A soldier beside him said in his ear: "General, it is better to do less than to do more. Aren't there people behind you? No matter what happens, they will have a headache. If there is really We have nothing to do with anything. After all, the other party is Jin Yiwei, so we can¡¯t offend him!" (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 324: It¡¯s dawn Hesitantly glanced at the soldiers beside him, the general frowned and pondered for a long time, and said with some melancholy: "But the general has an explanation. If there is anything, you must report it directly to him. If these people are released, Wasn't there something wrong in the past?" The soldier lowered his head and thought for a while, then said in a deep voice: "The general just said that he had something to report to him. The Jinyi Guards are going over now. There is no need to report such things in the future. Whatever happens, you can put it directly on the head of Jinyiwei. Besides, there is a gap between the general and the commander-in-chief. I heard that Jinyiwei seems to be here for the commander-in-chief. " The general's eyes suddenly shrank. He nodded vigorously and said resolutely: "Then take this bet! I believe you once!" After speaking, the general handed the token to the Jin Yiwei, gave Luo Sigong and others a fist, and said respectfully: "Everyone, please !¡± Luo Sigong breathed a sigh of relief until he was blocked by this group of people. It was best not to reveal his identity. The group of people whipped their horses and rushed towards the He Shixian army camp in the distance. Things went very smoothly. After revealing their identities, the group was quickly taken to He Shixian's tent. "I have met General Luo. I wonder if General Luo is visiting late at night. Is there anything important?" After everyone took their seats, He Shixian was not polite and went straight to the topic. Nodding slowly, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "General He, Luo's visit late at night is of course something big. Things in the city have already begun to take shape." "Huang Taiji is in the city?" He Shixian stood up suddenly. , said with excitement. Ever since the slave rebellion, the Ming Dynasty had always felt that it was not a big deal, but after Saarhu, the government and the public felt that it was already a bit serious. If Huang Taiji can be caught this time, it must be a great achievement. Zhao Shujiao, who was standing behind He Shixian, suddenly frowned. Although he was also very excited, he was not as optimistic as He Shixian. Being able to catch Huang Taiji is naturally a great achievement, whether it is the Jin Yiwei or He Shixian's frontier troops, there is no doubt about this. Jinyiwei arrived at Zhangjiakou first, and He Shixian and others arrived relatively late. Naturally, He Shixian and others lost the opportunity. Later, He Shixian and others besieged the city. Firstly, it was indeed necessary, and secondly, Jin Yiwei also wanted to take all the credit. He Shixian didn't notice this, but Zhao Shujiao knew it clearly. After discovering Huang Taiji, Jin Yiwei came to find him, which made Zhao Zhijiao even more suspicious. He knew very well that there might have been some changes in the city. Luo Sigong could see the expressions on He Shixian and Zhao Lijiao's faces. It was obvious that their personalities were very different, but now was not the time for intrigue. After pondering for a moment, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "Huang Taiji is indeed in the city. We are also preparing to round him up now, but there are some difficulties and we need the help of General He." Luo Sigong did not delay, after all, he had to rush back before dawn in town. "If there is any place where He is needed, just tell General Luo!" He Shixian looked at Luo Sigong, patted his chest and said. Nodding slowly, Luo Sigong clasped his fists and said, "General He is indeed upright. In this case, Luo will just tell you." With that, Luo Sigong told what happened in the city. Looked at Luo Sigong. He Shixian didn't say anything, and obviously things were beyond his expectation. There were actually slave builders in Zhangjiakou. If someone were to cause wanton destruction in Zhangjiakou, they would be completely humiliated. "General Luo, just tell me what you have to say! What do you want us to do?" Looking at Luo Sigong, He Shixian said in a deep voice. "We need the general to take people into the city immediately. We must enter the city before dawn. The sooner the better." Luo Sigong's tone was quite urgent. Time is everything now. Only by catching Jiannu off guard before they realize it. Glancing at Zhao Shujiao behind him, He Shixian asked hesitantly: "General Zhao, what do you think?" "General He. It's natural to lead people into the city. After all, this is what we are here to do." He raised his head and looked at Luo Sigong, Zhao Shujiao hesitated and asked: "It's just General Luo, these five thousand people outside the city can't all go in! What do you think is appropriate?" He glanced at Zhao Shujiao with deep meaning, although Zhao Shujiao's words did not It was straightforward, but Luo Sigong also understood the meaning. Chen Qian, the commander-in-chief of Zhangjiakou, is not trustworthy. Should people stay here? This is the question Zhao led the teacher to ask. "We can't all go into the city. Just two thousand people are enough. There won't be that many slaves in the city. One of the two generals goes into the city and the other stays outside. If anything happens, they can respond inside and outside." Luo Sigong's eyes swept over the faces of He Shixian and Zhao Shujiao and asked. Glancing at He Shixian, Zhao Shujiao smiled and said: "The matter of entering the city is still"?Congratulations, General, go! I stayed outside. " Hearing Zhao Shujiao say this, Luo Sigong breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he thought the same thing in his heart. After all, the city has its own decisions, so there will be no problem. After all, He Shixian is brave enough but not resourceful. If there is someone outside Luo Sigong couldn't guarantee that he could handle whatever happened. Luo Sigong was naturally relieved that Zhao Lijiao was outside the city. Luo Sigong didn't know what Zhao Lijiao's martial arts was, but his resourcefulness was several levels higher than He Shixian's. If there is any problem, there will be no problem with Zhao Shujiao. On the other hand, He Shixian didn't think so much. He didn't have the same thoughts as Zhao Shujiao and Luo Sigong. In his opinion, Zhao Shujiao gave the credit to himself. , couldn't help but look at Zhao Shujiao with some embarrassment. Seeing what He Shixian was going to say, Zhao Shujiao clasped his fists and said, "General He, go into the city with ease, and leave it to the humble post outside the city!" Guaranteed to be foolproof. " Zhao Shujiao's words were not so much for He Shixian as they were for Luo Sigong. Nodding to Zhao Shujiao, Luo Sigong said to He Shixian: "General He, without further ado, we'd better bring the troops in as soon as possible. City! Otherwise, the night will be long and there will be too many dreams! " "Okay, I'm going to rectify the troops right now! "Nodding vigorously, He Shixian walked out quickly. "General Luo, General He has a bad temper, but he is straightforward. If you have offended me in any way, please bear with me, General. "Saying a salute to Luo Sigong, Zhao led the teacher and said respectfully. Smiling and shaking his head, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "General Zhao, don't worry, Luo will not do anything like beggar-thy-neighbour. General He was highly regarded by Lord Sun, and Luo would not do anything. " The two people looked at each other and laughed, but maybe only these two people could understand what the laughter contained. " Chen Qian, the commander-in-chief of Zhangjiakou, has been in a very bad mood. In the past few days, the city has The news coming out made him restless. He also knew something about those businessmen. Although he was not directly involved, he could not get away with the crime of tolerance. If he was really implicated by these people, he didn't know what to do. What will happen? None of those people in Liaodong will end well, and they don¡¯t know what will happen to them. ¡°General, there is a force coming from outside! "The messenger said outside the battalion commander, his voice was very hesitant, obviously he was afraid of disturbing Chen Qian's good dream. He didn't know that Chen Qian was not asleep at all. He walked out, came to the door and asked, "Who are they?" " "It should be the troops from Liaodong. They should have arrived at the gate of the camp now! "After giving a salute to Chen Qian, the ordering soldier said respectfully. "I couldn't wait to come to the gate of the camp. When I saw the man in front of me, Chen Qian was stunned, because not only did he see He Shixian, but he also saw the man who was supposed to be in the city. Luo Sigong. After being stunned for a moment, Chen Qian felt angry. It was obvious that Luo Sigong could not have flown out. Someone must have let him out when he passed through his line of defense. But Chen Qian's face showed that. But there was nothing the same. He clasped his fists at the two people and said respectfully: "Chen Qian, a humble official, has seen these two adults. I wonder what the two adults are doing here? " "Mr. Chen, we have to enter the city and let your people find a way out." "Luo Sigong was not so polite to Chen Qian, and ordered with an expressionless face, obviously not taking him to heart. After all, Chen Qian and He Shixian are different. Chen Qian is only a third-grade man, but He Shixian is a second-grade man. At the same time, he also has a title and status. Of course it was different. Although Chen Qian felt angry in his heart, Chen Qian also knew that he was not qualified to say anything. He bowed to Luo Sigong and said respectfully: "Yes, let's do it now! " Nodding expressionlessly, Luo Sigong didn't take Chen Qian seriously. After all, at this time, Chen Qian was just a clown no matter what he did. " Things went extremely smoothly, and Luo Sigong and He Shixian quickly got involved. Arriving at Zhangjiakou, He Shixian's people quickly took over the two city gates of Zhangjiakou. The Jin Yiwei kept running on the streets, and now there were more troops. It was obviously a critical moment. Luo Sigong did not accompany He Shixian. After meeting Dang Han, Luo Sigong immediately called Liu Fenghua. "How is the interrogation going? "Looking at Liu Fenghua, whose eyes were bloodshot, Luo Sigong asked expressionlessly. Obviously now is not the time to care about his subordinates. After all, both Dang Han on the side and Luo Sigong himself have eyes like rabbits. "My lord, everything Good luck, everything is here. "After giving a salute to Luo Sigong, Liu Fenghua handed over a paper bag and said seriously. He picked up the paper bag and looked inside.Luo Sigong's expression became more and more serious. His hands were shaking at the end, and it was obvious that what was inside made Luo Sigong very angry. By the time Luo Sigong finished reading, he put the bag on the table, and the sky outside was already showing the white color of fish belly. Apparently it was dawn after a busy night. (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 325: Let¡¯s catch it Slowly raising his head, Luo Sigong looked at Dang Han and Liu Fenghua in front of him, his expressions more serious than ever. After pondering for a long time, Luo Sigong said: "Don't move at the Shanxi-Shaanxi Guild Hall for now, let's wait for the house confiscation. According to the confessions of the eight shopkeepers, Jiannu has a stronghold in Zhangjiakou, which is a trading house specializing in fur. Inside the business house From the shopkeeper to the handymen, they are all slaves, and the guards in the shop are also slaves. "Liu Fenghua is in charge of the interrogation. He naturally knows these things, but Dang Han on the side is hearing about them for the first time." However, Dang Han was already prepared in his heart, and when he heard about this, he didn't show any special expression on his face. Glancing at Liu Fenghua, Luo Sigong asked in a deep voice, "Are you taking any action against that company?" As Liu Fenghua's old boss, Luo Sigong knew something about his subordinate. He was someone who was not just waiting to be killed. After knowing the news, Liu Fenghua must have done something, and he would not wait for him to come back. After giving a salute to Luo Sigong, Liu Fenghua said with a smile: "Your Excellency really knows Beizhi. After getting the news last night, Beizhi has already deployed manpower around this company." Luo Sigong nodded slowly, with a serious face. "Have you found anything?" "They are nominally engaged in fur business, but they all say they are Mongolians. There are many warehouses in the company, so there must be something weird in there. I wanted to send someone in to investigate. For a moment, I didn't do that for fear of alerting the enemy. However, I inquired about it and found out that because the company has to transport furs back and forth, there are many people in the escort team." Looking at Luo Sigong, Liu Fenghua told everything he knew. Frowning and walking around the room for a few times, Luo Sigong obviously encountered a problem again, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little depressing. He saluted Luo Sigong. Dang Han on the side said hesitantly: "Although this is the stronghold of Jiannu, we are not sure that Huang Taiji is inside. If he is not caught, he may hide. Zhangjiakou said it is not big or not. It won't be easy to catch him now. The top priority is to find out whether Huang Taiji is inside. I think it's better not to take action until there is definite information." Looking at Dang Han, Luo Sigong slowly stopped, and it took a long time for Luo Sigong to speak: "We are just saying that Zhangjiakou is just a frontier fortress. How many people can there be here? If you want to find a few slaves, if you can't find them, I, the Jin Yiwei, Commander, don't do it anymore. Sometimes you have to be cautious, but sometimes you have to be brave!" Luo Sigong ignored Dang Han and ordered to a guard in uniform on the side: "Go and congratulate General He Shixian. Come here. Be quick!" "Yes, sir! Let's go right now!" The Jin Yiwei clasped his fist at Luo Sigong and strode out. Walking back behind the table and picking up the bag, Luo Sigong looked at Liu Fenghua and said, "What will happen next may not be like this. You ask the people from Dongchang to rush it to the capital eight hundred miles away. The things will be handed over directly to the capital. Eunuch Wei, please tell Eunuch Wei that you must present it directly to Your Majesty." Liu Fenghua nodded solemnly and said, "Don't worry, Sir, I'll do it now!" Luo Sigong nodded lightly. He said: "Go!" Wait until Liu Fenghua leaves. Luo Sigong slowly sat on the chair, leaned his head on the back of the chair, and slowly closed his eyes. Frowning slightly, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "You should sit down too! Have a good rest. I'm afraid you will have to deal with it later." "Yes, sir!" He gave Luo Sigong a fist. Dang Han said respectfully. The sun rises slowly, indicating that a new day is coming. The imperial guards and officers and soldiers on the street have disappeared, as if they had never appeared. If the city gate is opened at this time, many people will find that the people guarding the city have changed. All new faces. But everyone knew that the city was under lockdown and did not notice this. Countless people took to the streets. Many people wanted to know what happened yesterday, but there was no news. Many people heard the noise from the Shanxi-Shaanxi Chamber of Commerce, so some people ran over early. However, what they saw was disappointing. The Shanxi-Shaanxi Guild Hall was still the same as every day, with the door closed. It wasn't until the sun rose that the door of the Shanxi-Shaanxi Chamber of Commerce slowly opened. The person who opened the door was still the old Liu Tou who was guarding the door. Nothing is different. People in Zhangjiakou are all suspicious. Although everyone knows that something must have happened yesterday, no one knows what happened. In the house on Blacksmith Street, Huang Taiji was sitting on the main seat, frowning at Ha Yuansheng, and asked in disbelief: "Nothing happened."?? No news came out? "Years of premonition told Huang Taiji that something bad must have happened last night, but Ha Yuansheng didn't find out anything. "Yes, Mr. Baylor, many people in Zhangjiakou now want to know what happened last night. What happened, but there is no explanation yet. "Ha Yuansheng bowed slightly and said sincerely. Looking at Chen Liangyu, Huang Taiji asked in a deep voice: "Mr. Chen, what do you think? " After thinking for a moment, Chen Liangyu said to Huang Taiji: "Master Baylor, Chen thinks that Xixi Fang Rui here should know something. After all, he is the parent officer here. It is probably not easy to hide anything from him. " Huang Taiji nodded in agreement and said to Ha Yuansheng on the side: "Send someone to the county government office to see if there is any news there. " "Go back to Lord Baylor! Because of the cover of the business name, the slave also had some contacts with the county magistrate Fang Rui. This morning I sent someone to visit Zhang Rui, but the county magistrate said he was ill and no one was there. However, the servant secretly bribed a policeman. According to him, the county magistrate Fang Rui was really ill. "Ha Yuansheng's expression did not change at all, and he said with a somewhat helpless tone. Chen Liangyu was also stunned, lowered his head and thought for a while before saying: "There must be something weird here, but I don't know where the matter is. ¡± ¡°No matter where the problem is, we have nothing to do. We might as well do our own thing. "After thinking for a while, Huang Taiji whispered: "Although this place is not eye-catching now, I don't know how long I can hide here. We should leave here as soon as possible according to the plan agreed upon last night. "No one is saying anything. At this time, Huang Taiji is their backbone, so naturally they all listen to Huang Taiji. "My lord, General He Shixian is here! "I don't know how long it took, but a guard in uniform ran in quickly, saluted Luo Sigong, and said respectfully. Looking at He Shixian who walked in, Luo Sigong stood up quickly and said with a smile: "General He, thank you for your hard work. is you! I'm afraid the action will take place soon, and the general won't have time to rest. " He Shixian was dressed in military uniform at this time. He came to Luo Sigong and said, "Master Luo, you are polite. If you have anything to say, just say it. " "Sir, good news! good news! "At this moment, the suppressed shouts came to mind in the room. Looking in the direction of the sound, Luo Sigong was stunned. It was none other than Liu Fenghua, the leader of the Thousand Households in Dongchang. He quickly came to Luo Sigong's house. In front of him, Liu Fenghua lowered his voice and said, "Sir, there is something going on at the company. People have been gathering there since this morning. More than a hundred people have entered since morning, and just now another group of people have entered. The prisoners brought by General He recognized the traitor Chen Liangyu among them. " Although Liu Fenghua's voice was not loud, everyone in the room could hear it clearly, and everyone's face flashed with excited smiles. Chen Liangyu had been following Huang Taiji. Now that he appeared , Huang Taiji must be among that group of people. Looking at He Shixian beside him, Luo Sigong said solemnly: "General He, lead your people to surround the place. They must all surround it. There can be no mistakes. " "I'm going right now! " He Shixian clasped his fists at Luo Sigong, turned around and walked outside. "Liu Fenghua, you and the people from Dongchang should also rush over! Success or failure depends on this! ! " Turning his gaze to Liu Fenghua again, Luo Sigong said with a serious expression. Nodding slowly, Liu Fenghua said respectfully: "I'll go right now! "After that, he turned around and left. Turning his eyes to Dang Han, Luo Sigong said hesitantly: "Although I don't want you to take risks, you have to go this time! There is likely to be something like an tunnel inside the store. In order to achieve success, you enter it. Don't do anything, just keep an eye on Huang Taiji and don't let him run away. But remember, save your life and come back to see me alive! " Nodding vigorously, Dang Han said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, sir. I have a few well-trained brothers in my humble position to ensure that nothing goes wrong. After saying that, he saluted Luo Sigong and walked out quickly. When everyone in the room was gone, Luo Sigong took a deep breath to calm down his mood. Success or failure depends on this, and he must succeed. The front street of the fur shop is very prosperous, but the back street is not so good. It is an alley and not many people pass by. Dang Han led two people to the wall and lowered his voice and said, "I will bring one person in." Another person was outside to answer the call. " Neither of them spoke, but nodded slowly. Dang Han didn't say anything. He found a place, jumped up suddenly, and kicked his feet on the wall.Then he lay down on the wall. It seemed that there was no danger, so he jumped into the yard in a flash. The people behind didn't hesitate and jumped in. The people waiting outside saw no one on the left and right, and hid in a dark place. It was difficult to find someone there without walking in front of them. (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 326: Qingliu Luo Sigong Looking at the house not far away, Luo Sigong exhaled softly, feeling a little excited in his heart, but there was no expression on his face. Looking back at He Shixian and the soldiers behind him, Luo Sigong felt a lot more at ease. After all, with this general who was good at fighting, things would go much smoother. Luo Sigong, as the commander of the Jinyi Guards, knows his Jinyiwei very well. When it comes to spying on intelligence, framing ministers, etc., the Jinyiwei are much better than He Shixian's men. But compared to spears and halberds, He Shixian's soldiers will definitely be able to throw Luo Sigong's imperial guards a few blocks away. Luo Sigong knew this very well. If he was dealing with rogues, even those from the White Lotus Sect, Luo Sigong would have confidence in Jin Yiwei. It's just that this time he is facing the people who established the slaves. Luo Sigong doesn't think that his Jin Yiwei can defeat the elite of the slaves. Even if they can, it will be very difficult. "Mr. Luo, when are we going in? If we wait, we might alert the enemy!" Although these streets were blocked, and the people walking up and down the streets were all dressed-up guards, He Shixian was still worried. If something goes wrong, Jin Yiwei and himself will be humiliated this time. Giving He Shixian a calm look, Luo Sigong raised his head and looked at the sky, calculating the time for Dang Han to leave. Seemingly feeling that it was almost done, Luo Sigong smiled and said to He Shixian: "General He, let's do it!" He Shixian's face suddenly showed joy, and then he became excited. He pulled out the knife from his waist with force, turned around and waved: "Go!" Following He Shixian's order, groups of Ming troops quickly ran towards the buildings not far away. Under the command of their respective officers, these people divided into different directions and soon surrounded the entire courtyard. Looking at the soldiers who were holding their breath and concentrating, Luo Sigong nodded with satisfaction. Worthy of being the elite troops of Liaodong. Not to mention anything else, just the indifference in his eyes is commendable. Obviously these people have been on the battlefield, have seen blood, and have killed people. When everyone surrounded the courtyard, Luo Sigong waved to go out, and suddenly groups of royal guards rushed out quickly. Compared to He Shixian's men. These people are not so neat, but everyone's eyes are shining with bloodthirsty light. It is obvious that these are the elites of Beizhen Fusi. Glancing at He Shixian with a smile, Luo Sigong said in a brisk tone: "General He, let's go out and take a look! Now that Huang Taiji is a turtle in the urn, let's go see what this Jiannu is like." He Shixian seemed even more excited, but Naturally, he was embarrassed that Luo Sigong didn't leave. Although he is higher than Luo Sigong in terms of military rank and title, the status of Jinyiwei is extraordinary after all. He Shixian also knew in his heart that if things went well this time. Luo Sigong will definitely be rewarded by Emperor Tianqi, and his promotion is certain. Smiling and nodding, He Shixian stretched out his hand and said in a brisk tone: "Master Luo, please!" Luo Sigong waved his hand and said with a smile: "General He is so polite, let's go together! Let's go together!" The two looked at each other. He smiled and strode forward at the same time, although both of them had indifferent expressions on their faces. But neither of them felt so relaxed. However, neither of them would show it. As the presenter, they would show sadness at this time. The people below will feel as if the sky has collapsed. Standing in front of the door, neither of the two people spoke. At this time, the door of the shop was open, and everyone inside looked stunned. Obviously such a battle frightened these people, but some people were very calm. Without exception, these people all dressed up as Mongolians. The general banner of a Jinyiwei took a big step forward. He shouted loudly: "Jinyiwei is on an errand. All irrelevant people should come out, otherwise the sword has no eyes and it will not matter life or death!" The people inside came to their senses at this time, and most of the people immediately ran out. However, they could not leave, but were surrounded by soldiers. Looking at the few people standing in the room, Luo Sigong smiled and said: "Please come out, Mr. Beile! I am Luo Sigong, the commander of the Imperial Guards of the Ming Dynasty. Your Lord Beile is here. It is really inappropriate not to come and pay homage to me." Understand the rules." After hearing what Luo Sigong said, everyone laughed. Although Luo Sigong talked about Lord Beile, there was no respect in his tone. What's more, in the end, Huang Taiji came to see him, and he obviously looked down on him very much. Everyone in the room was stunned and looked at each other hesitantly. These people were all at the lowest level and didn't know much about Huang Taiji's affairs here. However, the eyes of the old man standing behind the counter suddenly shrank and he looked at Luo Sigong outside in disbelief. He really didn't understand how the Jin Yiwei of the Ming Dynasty were found, and they came as soon as Lord Baylor arrived. BeatAfter looking at the people around him, the old man even wondered if there was a traitor here, but now was obviously not the time to think about that. After glancing at the people in the room, the old man said in a deep voice: "You guys wait here, I'll go to the back!" Huang Taiji was resting in the hall at this time, Mangus and Chen Liangyu were accompanying each other, and Ha Yuansheng was Standing aside with a smile. Obviously these people did not realize that the danger was coming. Although the situation was serious, it seemed that it had not yet reached the final moment. This harmonious scene was broken with the arrival of the old man. Looking at the hurried old man, Ha Yuansheng said loudly: "Hu Yanzuo, what are you doing? What are you doing in such a panic!" He gave Huang Taiji a salute. , Hu Yanzuo said tremblingly: "I have seen Lord Beile!" Seeing Huang Taiji motioning for him to get up, he immediately got up and said to Ha Yuansheng on the side: "Lord Du Tong, it's bad, we are surrounded by the Ming army. A man came outside, claiming to be the commander of the Imperial Guard of the Ming Dynasty. He seemed to know that Lord Beile was here and asked Lord Beile to go out. " Yan Zuo, who was about to have tea, didn't say anything. Ha Yuansheng stood blankly on the side. In place, it was obvious that this was something he had not expected. Mangusi and Chen Liangyu were also stunned on the spot. Chen Liangyu's face was full of bitterness. I'm afraid he will die miserably this time! The first person to recover from the severe shock was Huang Taiji. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. Huang Taiji said helplessly: "After all, this is the land of the Ming Dynasty. We have underestimated the people of the Ming Dynasty!" "Master Baylor, The slave has already dug a secret tunnel here, and now is the time to put it to use. Master Beile and his men leave quickly, while the slave stays to hold off the Ming army." Ha Yuansheng looked at Huang Taiji anxiously, his tone decisive. Said, obviously the only thing Ha Yuansheng wants to do at this time is to save Huang Taiji's life. Looking at the determined Ha Yuansheng, Huang Taiji felt that his mouth was full of bitterness. He never thought that he would have such a day. I am a talented person with great talents, but I never expected that I would end up like this. "Ha Yuansheng, where else can I escape to? Even if I leave here, where can I go?" Huang Taiji looked at Ha Yuansheng with stern eyes, his face full of determination. "Master Baylor!" Ha Yuansheng suddenly shouted out in shock, and his face became very ugly. He already understood what Huang Taiji wanted to do. After waving Ha Yuansheng's hand to stop talking, Huang Taiji said decisively: "I left the army and fled here alone that day. I have already failed those Eight Banners disciples. As the son of Tianming Khan, I can no longer embarrass him. Gather everyone together, arrange it in this courtyard, and then let people from outside come in!" Ha Yuansheng didn't say anything, but nodded slowly, his eyes as full of determination as Huang Taiji's. Seeing this scene, Mangusi smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said helplessly: "I didn't expect that I can't go back this time, Changshengtian! I hope you will bless the people on the grassland!" Chen Liangyu was expressionless. Sitting there, he actually ended up like this. It seemed that he was really doing his own thing! When everything was arranged, Ha Yuansheng pulled him to the front, smiled and cupped his hands to Luo Sigong, and said with a smile: "I wonder who is the Commander of the Imperial Guards of the Ming Dynasty, Mr. Luo? Our Lord Beile is waiting for you inside, but I wonder if you have the guts to come in? " People outside were stunned, as if they didn't expect Huang Taiji to come back with such a move. Although many people didn't look at Luo Sigong, they were looking at him in their hearts. Smiling softly, Luo Sigong said calmly: "As expected of a person outside the Great Wall, people don't understand these rules. As a general of the Celestial Kingdom, how can I condescend to see Huang Taiji? Luo Sigong Personal life and death are small things, but the honor and disgrace of the Ming Dynasty is big. If you want to humiliate the Ming Dynasty like this, you have a twisted mind. I, Luo, would rather die in battle than let you succeed." Everyone was stunned. Many people looked at Luo Sigong inexplicably. This was all the tune of the Qingliu masters in the capital. Why did the dignified Jin Yiwei commander Lord Luo also imitate it? "Lord Luo is really righteous. He saw through the conspiracy of establishing slaves at a glance. He is actually the stronghold of the country. He is wise and powerful." Liu Fenghua on the side listened to Luo Sigong's words and hurriedly followed. I always heard those Qingliu say this before, but I didn't expect it to be quite refreshing when I said it myself. With one person taking the lead, everyone immediately understood, and there was a flood of flattery. Luo Sigong's expression did not change at all. He looked at Ha Yuansheng and said loudly: "You have already spread your wings and can't escape. How dare you use such small thoughts to call Huang Taiji out quickly, otherwise the heavenly soldiers and generals will crush this place in an instant. "Ha!" As soon as Luo Sigong finished speaking, the soldiers around him suddenly shouted loudly, matching the shout perfectly.   Looking at the upright Luo Sigong, Ha Yuansheng suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Why did the generals of the Ming Dynasty learn to be so shameless? (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 327: Capturing Huang Taiji alive Ha Yuansheng, who returned to the back, told Huang Taiji everything Luo Sigong had done, with a helpless smile on his face. It was obvious that he had no way to deal with Luo Sigong's actions. Huang Taiji looked at Chen Liangyu aside and asked hesitantly: "What kind of person is this Luo Sigong? Have you ever heard of Mr. Chen?" Nodding with a wry smile, Chen Liangyu said with fear: "How could anyone who was an official in the Ming Dynasty have never heard of Luo Sigong? Luo Sigong is the commander of the Jinyi Guards. This official position certainly does not need to be explained by Chen. Lord Baylor should also have heard about it. What Chen is talking about is Luo Sigong. He has been in this position for more than thirty years. He is ruthless and very methodical. The most important thing is that he is not a cruel official. He has his own set of principles in his heart and does everything according to his own ideas. It's hard for others to influence him." Seemingly feeling that it was a bit redundant to say this at this time, Huang Taiji waved his hand gently and said helplessly: "It doesn't matter what kind of person he is anymore. What else can we do? Should we go out and surrender or what?" After thinking for a moment, Chen Liangyu said solemnly: "Mr. Chen thinks that Mr. Baylor should go out through the secret passage. We can't stay for long." Seeing Huang Taiji's unhappy expression, Chen Liangyu hurriedly said: "Master Beile is under siege here. Going out to fight is just a matter of death. But it's different when we go out of the tunnel. We can take people away, I believe. There may not be many people at the city gate. As long as we rush out, there may be no way to survive. Even if we die in battle, we can't be here!" Huang Taiji's brows gradually relaxed, he slammed the table hard and said loudly: "Okay, just press. Mr. Chen will do as he says!" He turned his attention to Ha Yuansheng again. He said loudly: "Ha Yuansheng, you go and do it right away!" "Yes, Mr. Baylor!" After giving a salute to Huang Taiji, Ha Yuansheng wanted to turn around and go out, but as soon as he raised his feet, a shout rang out from outside. Killing sound. Obviously the Ming army invaded. Looking back at Huang Taiji, Ha Yuansheng said resolutely: "Master Beile, there are six hundred people here. I will lead a hundred people to stop the Ming army. Lord Beile will lead five hundred people out through the secret passage. There are still people in the city. With our people, as long as Lord Beile sounds the cannon, they will come quickly to fight with Lord Beile. These people are my Dajin's Baturu. Lord Beile must summon them, otherwise they will die tomorrow! It¡¯s in the hands of the people in the court.¡± He didn¡¯t stop Ha Yuansheng. Huang Taiji nodded vigorously and said in a deep voice: "Go! You are all heroes of Daikin." When Ha Yuansheng left just now, He Shixian had already raised his question. "Lord Luo, we can't believe what Jian Nu said. These people must be delaying time. Let's lead the troops to attack! The longer the night, the more dreams there will be, and the later things will change!" He Shixian looked at Luo Sigong worriedly, obviously thinking of He Shixian. In his eyes, all Jianu are insidious and cunning people. He frowned and thought for a while. Luo Sigong also nodded slowly and said with a serious expression: "General He is right. It is also true. We can't delay!" Slowly raising his hands, Luo Sigong shouted loudly: "Gentlemen, Rush in! Whoever captures Huang Taiji alive will be rewarded with ten thousand taels of silver and will be promoted to three levels in a row!" Luo Sigong's words just fell. The two teams of soldiers and Jin Yiwei rushed in. Except for the people surrounding the courtyard, everyone else rushed in. Soon there were sounds of fighting in the yard, and it had obviously begun. Pulling He Shixian who was about to rush in, Luo Sigong asked with a smile: "General He. Where are you going?" "I want to go in to catch Huang Taiji!" He Shixian was slightly stunned and said hesitantly. Luo Sigong naturally wouldn't believe He Shixian's statement. He knew that He Shixian's hands were itchy. General He could not sit still when he heard the cry of killing. Shaking his head at He Shixian, Luo Sigong said earnestly: "General He, there are many tricks to build a slave, and there may be other people's plots. These people are enough inside, not to mention the one in front is Liu Qianhu, the leader of Dongchang. Fenghua, everything is safe inside. There might be something going on outside, so General He should stay outside!" He shook his head with a wry smile, and He Shixian had no choice but to agree. Luo Sigong must give him this face. The battle inside has turned into a one-sided situation. Although the men led by Ha Yuansheng are all brave, the soldiers under He Shixian are not bad either. Besides, there are so many people on the Ming army's side, so naturally there will be no suspense in the fight. However, Ha Yuansheng's bravery exceeded several people's expectations. He kept slashing left and right with great bravery, knocking several Ming soldiers to the ground in an instant. Liu Fenghua yelled when he saw this scene, and rushed towards Ha Yuansheng waving the sword in his hand. Both people know that the other person is unhappyThey are easy to mess with, so they are extra careful. For the time being, the two of them can't tell the winner, and they are fighting inextricably. However, as time goes by, there are fewer and fewer people on Ha Yuansheng's side, and it is obvious that he is becoming more and more disadvantaged. "Looking at the two people fighting, no one from the border troops moved. They have long been accustomed to generals fighting against generals. If they can go up at this time, they will definitely be scolded by the generals from several sides. " However, Jinyiwei and Dongchang didn't have this chance. When the two parties saw that the two were fighting inextricably, they immediately came to help. Anyone who dared to take action in front of Liu Fenghua would naturally not be an incompetent person. Several people surrounded Ha Yuansheng and started fighting. Not long after, a man from Dongchang took advantage of Ha Yuansheng not paying attention and stabbed directly under his ribs, and blood spurted out immediately. When Ha Yuansheng was stunned for a moment, countless knives suddenly struck him on the body. Once again, blood splattered everywhere, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. Ha Yuansheng fell down. Obviously this was an expected outcome, and Huang Taiji and others had already thought of it. Luo Sigong, who walked in, looked at Ha Yuansheng's body, frowned and said, "What a loyal subordinate. Naturally, we will help him. Come here! Cut off his head and record the merits for all the brothers." "Sir, there is no one in the house!" Liu Fenghua came to Luo Sigong's side with some embarrassment and said with his head lowered. Obviously he felt that he was not doing things well. Gently patting Liu Fenghua's shoulder, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice to a person on the side: "You lead the way!" After saying that, he turned to He Shixian and said: "General He, you take people to Yongzhen Gate. This "We must catch Huang Taiji this time." "Don't worry, Mr. Luo! He is going!" He laughed and ran outside. "My lord, this way!" The man just bowed and said respectfully. Nodding slightly, Luo Sigong asked in a deep voice: "Why did Dang Han follow you? Did he tell you anything?" "Returning to your lord, Dang Qianhu said that if he didn't follow, there might be something wrong. Only in this way can everything be guaranteed. In addition, Dang Qianhu asked me to report to the Lord on my behalf. He has already put on makeup, so there will be no problem." The man bowed slightly and said hesitantly. Looking at the man expressionlessly, Luo Sigong said noncommittally: "Lead the way! Let's go in too, and we must catch Huang Taiji." "Yes, sir!" The man replied respectfully and quickly led the way. . Huang Taiji and his party were moving very fast, and they knew very well that the Ming army above would soon catch up. Ha Yuansheng led others to resist, but there were only a hundred people there, so they probably couldn't resist for a long time. Dang Han was now dressed in Mongolian attire, which he put on after killing a Buddhist slave. He didn't know what was painted on his face, it was dark. Fortunately, these people are usually scattered around and are not very familiar with each other, otherwise Dang Han would have been exposed long ago. Following the group of people walking forward, Dang Han always kept his position neither too fast nor too slow. In short, he was not in a prominent position. The end of this secret passage is a house near Yongzhen Gate. The purpose of Ha Yuansheng building this secret passage was for this day. Stationed at Yongzhen Gate were He Shixian's subordinates, and there were not many of them, only three hundred. Huang Taiji and his party didn't make any plan and rushed towards Yongding Gate directly. Huang Taiji took out the trumpet in his hand, pulled it gently, and then rushed towards the Ming army himself. A melee ensued. Although the Ming army was well-equipped, Huang Taiji's side was fighting against the odds, and the numbers were not equal. The Ming army tightly guarded the city gate, not letting Huang Taiji's people get close. People on both sides were furious. At this time, either you will die or I will live. "Huang Taiji, you can't run away! Your General He is here!" With a loud shout, He Shixian and his men rushed forward. He was like a humanoid machine, rushing into empty space wherever he went. Seeing He Shixian, Huang Taiji knew that his situation was over, but until now he had a big doubt in his heart. After this, a group of people emerged from the tunnel again, this one was led by Luo Sigong. A group of people surrounded Huang Taiji, and Luo Sigong said with a smile: "Huang Taiji, Luo is so polite!" Huang Taiji didn't speak, looking straight at Luo Sigong. Obviously at this time, it was too late to say anything. "Huang Taiji, surrender! You are desperate. Maybe you can still go to Beijing to have a look. The emperor is very interested in you, maybe you can meet the emperor!" Seeing that Huang Taiji didn't speak, Luo Sigong didn't take it seriously. , what he is most worried about now is that Huang Taiji commits suicide, the living Huang Taiji?a href='/txt/23432/7046462/'>The killing depends on the generosity and anger?br /> Originally, Huang Taiji was prepared to fight to the death, but after hearing this Luo Sigong's words made him feel that heHe really shouldn¡¯t die, and it would be nice to go to the capital to see him. On the contrary, he already has the desire to take death, and he is fearless no matter where he goes. Seeing Huang Taiji throw the knife to the ground, Luo Sigong breathed a sigh of relief and said quickly: "Don't worry, Luo will not make things difficult for these people, nor will he humiliate you!" (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 328: Aftermath The battle ended soon, and Huang Taiji's people were taken down for custody. Luo Sigong said to Dang Han beside him: "Take good care of Huang Taiji, and don't make any mistakes. If he dies, we will probably be in a lot of trouble." !¡± If he didn¡¯t catch anyone alive, Emperor Tianqi probably wouldn¡¯t say anything, but if he caught someone alive but died, Emperor Tianqi might be furious. After giving a salute to Luo Sigong, Dang Han said with a serious face: "Don't worry, sir. I understand my humble position and have already handed it over." Nodding with satisfaction, Luo Sigong said softly: "I'll leave this place to you. I'll go back. Write a memorial to the emperor!" After speaking, Luo Sigong turned to He Shixian and said with a smile: "General He, let's go together! We can each submit a memorial, and the siege of Zhangjiakou can be lifted." "Of course. Master Luo, please!" He Shixian said with a smile as he made a gesture of invitation to Luo Sigong. Regarding the matter in Zhangjiakou, Luo Sigong is not prepared to dig deep. The water here is too deep, and if it is really pulled out, there may not be any results. What's more, trade with the Mongolian tribes was also allowed by the imperial court. As for the case of smuggling and collaborating with the enemy by the Shanxi-Shaanxi Chamber of Commerce, we still have to wait for the imperial edict of Emperor Tianqi. "My lord, there is another person who is in a low-level position. I think your lord will definitely be interested!" Just when the two were about to leave, Dang Han smiled and saluted Luo Sigong and said in a playful tone. Luo Sigong and He Shixian were both stunned. Besides Huang Taiji, was there anyone else they were interested in? Luo Sigong pondered for a moment and said with a smile: "Are you talking about Chen Liangyu? I am afraid that not only General He and I will be interested in this person, but also people in the capital." For those gossip officials. Luo Sigong still had some understanding. I was afraid that what he would face when he returned this time was their impeachment. But he caught Huang Taiji, and these people were just scratching their heads. But with Chen Liangyu, he has nothing to worry about. Although Luo Sigong is not afraid of those people, it is good to have less trouble. Under the leadership of Dang Han. Luo Sigong and He Shixian arrived at the place where the battle had just taken place. The place was already full of corpses, and most of the living people had left. When he came to a corpse, Dang Han slowly squatted down and said with a smile: "Chen Liangyu, get up! Although pretending to be dead is a very good way, it can't be hidden from our Beizhen Prefecture." The man's face was covered with blood, and there were several arrows stuck in his body. He was lying there motionless, and he looked like he had been shot to death by the arrows. Hearing Dang Han's words, the man did not open his eyes and said helplessly: "Give me a good time! Anyway, my sin is unforgivable!" Luo Sigong and He Shixian looked at each other and saw the joy in each other's eyes. Catching this person would probably be a bigger sensation than catching Huang Taiji. After all, capturing the enemy chief alive may be a greater achievement than this, but it is really compared to gaining reputation. I'm afraid this is better. After all, the most hated thing from ancient times to the present is the traitor. The two sides in the war are fighting to the death, but people don't feel that hatred. Traitors who betray their own people are always the most hated. Ignoring Chen Liangyu, Luo Sigong laughed and said: "Capture him and prepare to transport him to the capital. Send someone to keep an eye on him. Don't let him die!" "Don't worry, sir. I am humble enough to watch him personally." Dang Han also shouted loudly. Smiling, it was clear that the stress of so many days was gone. Everyone is in a very good mood. In the first year of Tianqi, August 16th, it is advisable to break ground and travel, and it is taboo to offer sacrifices and get married. Although yesterday was the Mid-Autumn Festival, there was still an atmosphere of joy in the capital. Obviously, it will take a few days for the festive atmosphere to pass. Inside the palace. Emperor Tianqi is holding a banquet. Unlike the last Mid-Autumn Festival banquet, there are not many people participating this time. Looking at the people present with a smile, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said to everyone: "My dear friends are about to leave the capital. This meal of wine is considered as a practice for you. Although the dear ladies have different things to do. But it is all my Ming Dynasty¡¯s business, I hope you can live up to my trust.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry, I will do my best!¡± Sun Cheng, who is the subordinate of Emperor Tianqi, said respectfully, with the same expression on his face. Extremely serious. Smiling and nodding, Emperor Tianqi looked at the people below. These were all ministers who were about to leave Beijing. Sitting on the left is a civil servant, Zuo Guangdou, the imperial envoy inspecting the river. Next to Zuo Guangdou was Zhang Quan, the original inspector of Liaodong. He had just been transferred to the capital by Emperor Tianqi. His new position was that of the censor of Youqiandu, governor of Shandong. Zhang Quan was the son of Zhang Wudian, the Minister of War during the Wanli period. He was a Jinshi in the 20th year of Wanli. He served as an official in Baoding and was later promoted to the censor of Zhejiang Province. He went on a tea horse tour in Shaanxi, and later in Jiangxi, and served as censor for more than ten years. Originally sitting on the patrol post in Liaodong, Emperor Tianqi asked Sun Xiang this time.He recommended this person as the governor of Shandong. After secretly finding Dongchang¡¯s files, Emperor Tianqi knew that he was a good and honest official with good ability to do things. Since he was in Liaodong and was recommended by Sun Chengzong, it was obvious that this person was also from Sun Chengzong's party. Those sitting on the right side are all military generals. The one at the back is Chen Ce, the commander-in-chief of the Liao Dynasty. Above Chen Ce is Qi Jin, the commander-in-chief of the Liao Dynasty. The one sitting at the top is a woman. Although he is a woman, everyone who sees this woman is frightened because he is so tall. Qi Jin is already very tall, and this woman is almost the same as him. If calculated according to the units of later generations, this woman's height is about 1.86 meters, if not less than 1.9 meters. Emperor Tianqi was shocked when he saw this woman. He really didn't expect that she would be so tall. This person was Qin Liangyu, Shizhu's ambassador to the Xuanfu, and the commander of the entire Sichuan army. In June of the forty-eighth year of Wanli, the Jiannu soldiers invaded Liaodong, and the imperial court issued an order to recruit troops to aid Liao. Liangyu sent his brothers Bangping and Minping to lead 5,000 white pole soldiers first, and then he ordered 3,000 elite soldiers and Zi Xianglin to rush to the battlefield in Liaodong. After Bangping and Minping led their troops to Liaoyang, they were ordered to guard the vicinity of the Hun River in the southwest of Shenyang. Emperor Tianqi has long heard of the name of this female general. Anyone who knows a little bit about the history of the Ming Dynasty may not know about Qin Liangyu. It's just that Emperor Tianqi really didn't expect that Qin Liangyu would grow like this. In this era, women like Qin Liangyu will definitely be classified as ugly women. After all, people in this era like weak and weak women. "Qin Xuanfu Envoy, you have worked hard to come to Liaodong from Sichuan. You have made new achievements this time by following Sun Aiqing to Zunhua. I have never been stingy with rewards for ministers who have made meritorious services to the court. Naturally, I will not be stingy with rewards this time. No exception." Emperor Tianqi looked at Qin Liangyu and said with a smile. "I thank your Majesty!" Qin Liangyu bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully. She already knows that people like her are going back. Liaodong has no need for people like her. It is also a very happy thing to be able to go back. The banquet ended quickly. After a few people left, Emperor Tianqi said to Wang Chengen on the side: "I have decreed to the cabinet that this time the Sichuan Army's reward will be more generous, and it will come from the inner treasury!" "Yes, Your Majesty! I will go now. Do it!" Wang Chengen bowed respectfully to Emperor Tianqi and walked out quickly. Looking up at the sky outside, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly, not knowing what was going on in Sichuan. I hope that sending the Sichuan army back this time will have some effect, and the situation in Sichuan will not become uncontrollable. Emperor Tianqi has been thinking about what he should do next for a long time, but he also knows in his heart that this kind of thing cannot be rushed. She waved to Chen Lin, who was not far away, and motioned for him to come to her. "My servant has seen your Majesty!" Chen Hong came to Emperor Tianqi's side and said respectfully. In the past, Emperor Tianqi's only personal attendant was Wang Cheng'en, but now there is Chen Lin. After glancing at Chen Lin, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Go find Wei Chao! Tell him to come quickly." "Yes, Your Majesty! I'll go right now!" Looking at Emperor Tianqi's expression, Chen Lin knew this His Majesty was in a bad mood and walked out without daring to stay at all. Not long after, Wei Chao walked in under the leadership of Chen Lin. The governor of Dongchang had beads of sweat on his forehead. Although he didn't know what Emperor Tianqi wanted to do with him, he saw one thing clearly. There are so many eunuchs within kilometers of the palace, but Emperor Tianqi sent Chen Hong's godson to find him. There must be something extraordinary in this. In the palace, Wang An is the eunuch Bingbi of the Supervisor of Ceremonies. He has the highest position and status, and is a veritable ancestor. If according to the normal ranking, the Wei Dynasty was the eunuch Bingbi who was the Supervisor of Ceremonies and was also ordered to supervise the East Factory. His status was naturally second only to Wang An. But everyone in the palace knew that Chen Hong, another eunuch who served as the Supervisor of Ceremonies, was a close person of Emperor Tianqi and managed many things for Emperor Tianqi privately. The Wei Dynasty had to think of what Emperor Tianqi said to himself and Luo Sigong last time. Is there any deep meaning in it? Or is this foreshadowing something? "I, Wei Chao, have come to see your Majesty, long live my emperor!" Wei Chao, as a eunuch in the palace, originally did not need to give such a grand ceremony, but at this time, he was very scared in his heart. What the emperor asked him to do back then is still a shadow in the heart of the Wei Dynasty to this day. In history, Zhu Di, the founder of the Ming Dynasty, ordered the execution of more than 3,000 maids and eunuchs because of the death of a concubine. In the hearts of the Wei Dynasty, Emperor Tianqi and Emperor Chengzu belonged to the same category of people. He must have great respect for those who have done meritorious service to him, and will not do anything to harm the meritorious officials. But if you are really angered by someone, that isAnyone can do it, let alone the eunuchs in the palace like myself. (To be continued) PS: Today¡¯s third update is 10,000 words, double the monthly pass, please give me a monthly pass! Double! Don¡¯t wait until the end of the month, everyone, hurry up! I need your support! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 329: Emperor Tianqi¡¯s Junior Brother Looking at Wei Chao kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi didn't say anything, and slowly turned around and walked back to the back of the Long Bookcase. After staring at Wei Chao for a while, Emperor Tianqi said: "Get up!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" After kowtowing to Emperor Tianqi, Wei Chao slowly got up from the ground and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He stood aside cautiously. Emperor Tianqi snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "How is the matter with Huang Taiji? Has there been any news from Luo Sigong?" Hearing Emperor Tianqi's words, Wei Chao sighed in his heart. He had guessed correctly, Tianqi. The emperor came to him just for this matter. After pondering for a moment, Wei Chao said respectfully: "Your Majesty, there is no news from Mr. Luo, but Liu Fenghua, the master of the Dongchang who was accompanying Mr. Luo, sent back a secret report!" Emperor Tianqi nodded noncommittally, with a blank expression. He said with an expression: "What's the news? Let's hear it!" Seeing that Emperor Tianqi's expression did not change at all, the Wei Dynasty breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Emperor Tianqi knew what was going on! After sorting out his thoughts, Wei Chao said cautiously: "Liu Fenghua said in the secret report that the whereabouts of Huang Taiji and his party have been determined. They are indeed in Zhangjiakou, and Master Luo Sigong is working to arrest them." Emperor Tianqi raised his head and looked at Wei Chao, there was no expression on his face, he just stared at Wei Chao closely. It wasn't until Wei Chao was sweating profusely that Emperor Tianqi withdrew his gaze and said in a deep voice: "Dongchang and Jinyiwei are fighting endlessly about everything. I still know something about you and Luo Sigong. This is not necessarily a bad thing, so I didn¡¯t say anything. But this time you and Wei Chao are on the same rope. It¡¯s okay if he catches Huang Taiji, otherwise you two will be punished.¡± Tian Qi stood up slowly. The emperor walked down the steps slowly. He came to the side of Wei Chao and said: "If Luo Sigong quits, he can still go home and take care of himself. If you are dismissed by me, I wonder if you will have the opportunity to go to Nanjing to watch the death of Taizu." After saying this, Emperor Tianqi shook his head. Xiu Xiu ignored Wei Chao who was kneeling on the ground and strode out of the hall. Regarding the Wei Dynasty's attempt to shift the responsibility to the Wei Dynasty. Emperor Tianqi was very dissatisfied. This was beggar-thy-neighbor behavior. What Wei Chao wanted to express was that the person had been found. If he could not be caught, it would be Luo Sigong's failure. "Eunuch Wei, get up! The emperor has left!" Chen Lin came to Wei Chao's side and said respectfully. Glancing at Chen Lin, Wei Chao smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said bitterly: "Our family is not as good as your uncle! It seems that the real thing is that he is getting old. Maybe it is not a bad thing to go to the Taizu's funeral." "Eunuch Wei, this servant is a little eunuch. It doesn't matter in this palace. I don't know if I should tell Eunuch Wei something?" Chen Lin looked around and said cautiously. The Wei Dynasty had always been wary of Chen Hong, the eunuch favored by Emperor Tianqi. He had an extraordinary relationship with Wang Chengen, so naturally he would not join forces with Chen Hong. Wei Chao would not think that Chen Lin really wanted to help him. He pondered for a moment and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it." "Eunuch Wei, we have no roots. This palace is our root, and Your Majesty is ours." Master, you have come from a young eunuch step by step. You should know why the emperor trusts us, but Eunuch Wei seems to have forgotten it now!" Chen Lin looked at Wei Chao with a smile and said these words. Turned around and left! Standing there in a daze, Wei Chao was suddenly startled. Looking at Chen Lin's retreating back, Wei Chao walked out thoughtfully. "Your Majesty, Lord Sun Chengzong, please see me!" Although he couldn't bear to disturb Emperor Tianqi and Queen Zhang, Wang Chengen still came to Emperor Tianqi's side and said respectfully. If it were other ministers, Wang Chengen might report it later, but Sun Chengzong did not dare. After Emperor Tianqi reprimanded the Wei Dynasty, he came to Kunning Palace. Before his butt was warmed up, Wang Chengen said that Sun Chengzong was here. Emperor Tianqi was very surprised. Didn't Sun Chengzong just leave? Why is this coming back? "Baozhu, me!" Emperor Tianqi turned his eyes to Queen Zhang and said hesitantly. Before Emperor Tianqi finished speaking, Empress Zhang looked at Emperor Tianqi with a smile and said softly: "Your Majesty, something important is important! Mr. Sun must have something to do when he comes. Your Majesty, you better go quickly! I will stew some lotus seed soup in the evening, Your Majesty. Come over and have a bowl as soon as you finish!" Emperor Tianqi nodded vigorously and said with a smile: "Don't worry, my dear, I will definitely come!" After saying that, Emperor Tianqi left Kunning Palace with Wang Chengen and headed towards Qianqing Palace. Go! As soon as he entered the Qianqing Palace, Emperor Tianqi saw Sun Chengzong. Seeing that Sun Chengzong was about to salute, Emperor Tianqi quickly stepped forward to help him. He glanced at Chen Lin on the side and scolded loudly: "How did you do it?"?Why don't you move a chair for sir? " Chen Lin quickly knelt down to apologize, while Wang Chengen on the other side brought a chair to Sun Chengzong. There are certain rules for being given a seat in front of the emperor. Unless he is the prince, others are not qualified to sit on the chair. The rest of the people who are given seats are basically the same. A round-shaped chair like Sun Chengzong¡¯s was rare in the entire Ming Dynasty. ¡°Sir, sit down! Emperor Tianqi said as he walked towards the dragon chair. When passing by Chen Lin, he said loudly: "Eat this useless thing!" After sitting on the dragon chair, Emperor Tianqi asked with a smile: "Sir, you just left and came back. Is there something wrong?" " "Back to the Emperor, we cannot delay matters in Liaodong. I want to leave the capital within a few days. I'm not worried about other things, but shipbuilding is really not my specialty, so there's really nothing I can do about it. I don¡¯t know if the emperor has a suitable candidate. If so, the emperor will let him go with me! "Sun Chengzong saluted Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully. After being slightly stunned, Emperor Tianqi said with emotion: "Sir, I am so relieved and sorry for your righteousness! I! " "Your Majesty, you don't have to be like this. I am lucky enough to meet your Majesty." I sincerely hope that I can do more for the emperor and do something for Ming Dynasty. "Sun Chengzong's tone was very indifferent, as if he was talking about family matters. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said with emotion: "Sir, you are my Ming Dynasty's purple golden beam. In this case, I won't say anything. Got it! I have all the people you are looking for, sir. Please wait a moment. After saying that, Emperor Tianqi turned his eyes to Wang Chengen and said seriously: "Send someone to find Xu Guangqi and tell him to bring the man who went to Liaodong and hurry up!" " "Yes, Your Majesty, I will make arrangements right now!" "After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Wang Chengen said respectfully, and then strode out. Emperor Tianqi talked to Sun Chengzong about other things, but Emperor Tianqi did not ask about how Liaodong should be dealt with. . When talking to Sun Chengzong, he also talked about some common things, and the atmosphere was pleasant. "Your Majesty, I want to recruit a disciple!" "In the middle of the conversation, Sun Chengzong suddenly said this sentence, which made Emperor Tianqi stunned. "The Ming Dynasty had a teacher system, and that kind of disciples also had a very strong relationship. There were many disciples like Sun Chengzong. , this is a normal thing. But there are only two real disciples of Sun Chengzong, one is the dead Emperor Taichang, and the other is the stupid Emperor Tianqi. Looking at Sun Chengzong's embarrassed look, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt a little confused. I feel like laughing. Sun Chengzong has always been calm and calm. He didn't expect that he would have such a moment. Sun Chengzong also understood in his heart that if someone else accepted a disciple, he wouldn't need to ask for instructions from Emperor Tianqi. That is to find a junior disciple for Emperor Tianqi. You must get Emperor Tianqi¡¯s permission. ¡°I don¡¯t know who this person is? Being able to gain the support of my husband must be a different response. "Emperor Tianqi looked at Sun Chengzong with a smile and asked expectantly. "Your Majesty, this man is the son of Lu Feng, the original commander of the Zunhua Army. His name is Lu Xiangsheng. Sun Chengzong pondered for a moment and said hesitantly. Emperor Tianqi was stunned. He really didn't expect it to be Lu Xiangsheng. What did he say? It took a long time for Emperor Tianqi to come back to his senses! Emperor Tianqi looked at Lu Xiangsheng, a little confused. He asked in disbelief: "Is this Mr. Lu Xiangsheng you are talking about? " "The emperor heard about this person! "Looking at Emperor Tianqi inexplicably, Sun Chengzong asked doubtfully. "No, how could I have seen him? I heard about this man when General Lu was killed in battle last time. It seems that he is still a scholar, right? "Emperor Tianqi shook his head quickly, but he couldn't admit this, and changed the topic. With a smile and nodding, Sun Chengzong said in a brisk tone: "Yes! I'm already in Beijing, preparing to take part in next year's examination. " "I wonder when sir is going to take him in? Emperor Tianqi looked at Sun Chengzong and asked with a smile. After pondering for a while, Sun Chengzong said helplessly: "Wait until next year after the exam!" If he accepts it now, it will not be a good thing for him if he wins the test tomorrow. It was because of me that he passed the exam. This statement will stay with him for the rest of his life. Anyway, let¡¯s wait until next year to try it! Regardless of whether he passed the exam or not, I want to take him in. I ask the emperor for permission! " Smiling and nodding, Emperor Tianqi said in a brisk tone: "Of course there is no problem with this. After being a loyal minister and a good general, I believe that under your guidance, I will be a pillar of the imperial court tomorrow! " "Your Majesty, Mr. Xu Guangqi is here!" "Wang Chengen walked into the hall and faced the sky.??The emperor gave a salute and said respectfully. Wang Chengen also knew that Emperor Tianqi valued Xu Guangqi and did not dare to neglect him at all. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????: ???????????????????????????????????????????: ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: "Let them come in" Please vote for me! Double! Don't keep it! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 330: New Firearms Seeing Xu Guangqi walking in, Emperor Tianqi and Sun Chengzong were stunned. What appeared in front of them was not the energetic old man, but a worker who seemed to have just come down from the quarry. The clothes on his body were torn and dirty, his face was black and white, and his hair and beard were messy. There is another person behind Xu Guangqi. This person looks similar to Xu Guangqi and has the same look on his face. But this one is much younger, and you can¡¯t tell what it looks like now. "Your Majesty, Xu Guangqi, long live my emperor!" Arriving at the center of the hall, Xu Guangqi quickly picked up his clothes and knelt on the ground, saying loudly. Emperor Tianqi quickly walked to Xu Guangqi's side, helped Xu Guangqi up with both hands, and said rather unhappily: "Xu Aiqing, I have already said that you can skip this kind of gift." "Back to the emperor, I have been here all the time. There are very few opportunities to see the emperor in the imperial palace. If you salute the emperor, it would be against your duty as a minister." Xu Guangqi stood up with the help of Emperor Tianqi and smiled awkwardly. Said sheepishly. Emperor Tianqi glanced helplessly at Xu Guangqi, then at the young man kneeling on the ground, and asked in a deep voice: "What is your name?" "Excuse me, student Sun Yuanhua." Sun Yuanhua did not raise his head, but still touched the ground. Said respectfully. Listening to Sun Yuanhua¡¯s tone, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly. It was not easy to be without excitement or fear. However, Sun Yuanhua said he was a student, which obviously meant that he was not an official, but he should have achieved fame. With a gentle wave of his hand, Emperor Tianqi said softly: "Get up! The ground is cold!" He laughed and went behind the dragon bookcase and sat on his dragon chair. ¡°Come here, bring a chair for Mr. Xu!¡± Emperor Tianqi looked at Wang Chengen. He ordered loudly. At this time, Sun Chengzong and Xu Guangqi were already greeting each other. The two had met several times, and Sun Chengzong was one of the few people who knew what Xu Guangqi was doing. Now seeing Xu Guangqi's appearance, Sun Chengzong knew that this man was similar to himself, but the way of serving the country was different! He saluted Sun Chengzong and said respectfully, "I have seen Mr. Sun!" Sun Chengzong quickly supported Xu Guangqi. He smiled and said: "Master Xu, please don't do this. The emperor is not polite to you, let alone me!" "Master Sun, you are joking!" Xu Guangqi also knew Sun Chengzong's status and personality, and smiled calmly, with a brisk tone. said. After both of them sat down, Emperor Tianqi slowly said: "Xu Aiqing, what are you doing? How did you end up like this?" "Back to the emperor, since the last time the emperor said to stop the production of current artillery, I have been saying We have just made some progress in studying the new type of artillery that the emperor mentioned. I am working hard to improve it." Xu Guangqi wanted to stand up and said in a deep voice after being motioned by Emperor Tianqi to sit down. Sun Chengzong on the side was slightly stunned. He did not expect that Emperor Tianqi actually improved the production of artillery and wanted to develop new artillery. Sun Chengzong still had fresh memories of the last new artillery. The huge artillery that was always installed on the city wall was really too powerful. I used that kind of artillery in the battle of Shenyang City. Is there a more powerful artillery? He nodded slowly. Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Have you read the record about gunpowder in Qi Jiguang's "New Book of Jixiao"? Have you ever tested the above statement about granular gunpowder?" Xu Guangqi was slightly stunned, thinking that Emperor Tianqi would ask something about it. The question of artillery. Unexpectedly, he asked about gunpowder first. After pondering for a moment, Xu Guangqi said in a deep voice: "After I returned home, I studied it carefully and followed Marshal Qi's instructions. Then he used granular gunpowder to make cannonballs and primers. Not only did they have a longer range, but they were also more powerful than the original ones." Bigger. After Wei Chen's experiment, the range is almost half higher than before. The power is probably the same!" Sun Chengzong on the other side was confused. He had naturally read Qi Jiguang's new book. Sun Chengzong admired and liked some of the tactics and things in it. He had also read the description of granular gunpowder, but he paid more attention to combat methods and tactics. The manufacture and modification of artillery were not Sun Chengzong's strength. But when Sun Chengzong heard about the use of granular gunpowder. The power and range of the artillery were increased by more than half, and I was immediately surprised. If calculated this way, with this improvement alone, the Hongyi cannon would not only be able to hit ten miles away, but it would also be much more powerful than before. Sun Chengzong's mind is constantly turning. Since Emperor Tianqi and Xu Guangqi want to develop new artillery, I am afraid that this is not the only improvement.?I'm afraid it's just a foundation. Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly. In real history, many of Qi Jiguang's things failed to work due to party strife. Qi Jiguang himself was reviled by the court, let alone the books he left behind. Now that it can be truly put to use, I believe Qi Jiguangquan will be able to rest in peace if he has knowledge. "This has been done very well. All future gunpowder will be produced this way. However, the formula must be kept secret first, and the details of Ji Xiao's new book must not be revealed." Emperor Tianqi pondered for a moment and said in a rather serious tone. Emperor Tianqi and Xu Guangqi were talking there. Sun Chengzong sat aside and frowned while listening. He couldn't help it and then interrupted: "Master Xu, can you talk to me? I really don't understand." Xu Guangqi smiled slightly. He was stunned for a moment and watched with a smile as Sun Chengzong glanced at him and motioned for him to look at Emperor Tianqi. He did not expect that Sun Chengzong, the dignified chief minister of the cabinet, would actually have such a side. After receiving Xu Guangqi's hint, Sun Chengzong realized that this was not a matter of several people discussing things, but a prelude to facing Emperor Tianqi. After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong said respectfully: "Your Majesty, forgive me, I have saluted you!" Seeing Sun Chengzong's embarrassment, Emperor Tianqi suddenly laughed, obviously he could see his teacher like this, Students of all ages will have some chuckles. Seeing the playful look on Emperor Tianqi's face, Sun Chengzong felt even more embarrassed. Sitting aside, he seemed to be nothing. Emperor Tianqi felt that it was almost done. He waved his hand gently and said with a smile: "Sir, don't worry about these trivial matters. I understand your desire to serve the country." Then he turned his attention to Xu Guangqi and said with a smile: "Xu Aiqing "Since you want to know, sir, just tell him!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Xu Guangqi said respectfully after bowing to Emperor Tianqi. Turning his gaze to Sun Chengzong, Xu Guangqi was about to start speaking, and his expression became extremely serious, as if what he was about to start was an extremely sacred thing. Sun Chengzong also became serious at this time, sitting up straight and looking like he was listening attentively. Seeing the expressions of the two people, Emperor Tianqi felt funny at first, but after watching for a while, Emperor Tianqi couldn't laugh anymore. My heart was filled with emotion. This was my minister, the loyal minister of the Ming Dynasty, and it could also be said to be the hope of the Ming Dynasty. "His Majesty is very dissatisfied with the variety of current artillery and the difference in power, so he ordered me to develop a brand-new artillery. This kind of artillery should have a longer range, greater power, and at the same time be smaller. So everyone in the firearms factory is involved in this. The first step we have to solve is the problem of gunpowder. Only better gunpowder can exert greater power. This idea was thought up by the emperor, and he later consulted the classics. Later I discovered that it had been recorded in General Qi's book. "Xu Guangqi said slowly, and he was not very sad when he said this. He didn't know if he was lamenting Qi Jiguang's unfair treatment. Sun Chengzong on the other side was entranced by what he heard and admired Emperor Tianqi's talents even more. If such artillery is really available, it will be even more powerful for him to organize and train the new army in the future. After pondering for a moment, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "First mix the nitrates and charcoal in proportion and pound it repeatedly to make it into a fine powder. Add an appropriate amount of water or shochu and pound it a second time to make a mud. . After drying in the shade, the finished granular gunpowder can be obtained by crushing and sifting. The sieve holes are different, and the gunpowder obtained is also used in different firearms. These are recorded in General Qi's book, but the methods and proportions used are very vague. , Presumably only General Qi himself knows this?" Regarding Sun Chengzong's question, Xu Guangqi nodded with a smile, and said with pride: "Your Excellency is indeed knowledgeable, and General Qi will not write it down in such detail. People experimented many times based on the records in the book, and probably figured out how to use this gunpowder. Later, General Qi Jin came to the capital, and the official asked General Qi privately about the artillery. There is no big problem with the use of gunpowder." Sun Chengzong had to sigh in his heart, Xu Guangqi was worthy of being a talent in firearms, and it was not without reason that Emperor Tianqi valued him so much. Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong and Xu Guangqi continued. After pondering for a moment, Xu Guangqi spoke for the first time: "The artillery produced this time is divided into two types. One is a small artillery suitable for two people to carry. The other is an improved Frankie cannon. Your Excellency should know that The rate of fire of the Frankie cannon is much faster than that of the Hongyi cannon, but the range is much different. The maximum range of the Frankie cannon is only four miles, and it is bulky and difficult to carry. This time, I want to improve it. The first is to reduce the size of the Langji gun, and the second is to increase its range.The long one has about the same range as the Hongyi cannon. " Listening to Xu Guangqi's words, Sun Chengzong was completely stunned. (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 331: Strong Ships and Sharp Cannons Sun Chengzong has always attached great importance to artillery. He believed that firearms could make up for the Ming army's lack of mobility. Sun Chengzong also knew a lot about the firearms in the Ming army. He had seen the two people Xu Guangqi mentioned carrying artillery. It was a kind of artillery carried by two people. It was very convenient to carry, but the range was very unsatisfactory, only one mile away. Sun Chengzong couldn't help thinking that if granular gunpowder was used according to Xu Guangqi's statement, the range of the two-man cannon could be two miles. The range of two miles is already the range of the Little Franky Cannon. Compared with the Little Franky, it is more convenient to carry. It naturally plays a vital role in improving the combat effectiveness of the Ming army. As for the big Franchi machine gun that Xu Guangqi mentioned, Sun Chengzong is naturally no stranger to it. This Franchi is a breech-loading cannon, consisting of a child blunderbuss and a mother blunderbuss. Because of the special nature of the artillery shells, the rate of fire of this artillery is very fast. The sub-cannons (shells) are loaded from the rear and the firing interval is short. When firing shot shells, one shell contains 500 bullets, which can block a 60-meter-wide area. Frontally, the power is astonishing. Sun Chengzong also liked this kind of artillery very much. It was simply a weapon against cavalry. When Qi Jiguang faced the attack of the Mongolian Tatar cavalry, he used this kind of Frankie. At most, two hundred artillery pieces fired shotguns at the same time, and no cavalry of any kind could even think of charging over. But after the Three Great Conquests of Wanli, the imperial treasury became increasingly empty, and the results of Zhang Juzheng's reform were exhausted. The imperial court had not cast such artillery on a large scale for many years. Originally, there were about 4,000 Frankie cannons in the entire Ming army, but many of them are no longer in use. There are actually not many such artillery in the Ming army now. If this kind of artillery can really be improved and the problems of range and transportation can be solved, this will definitely be a magic weapon for all battlefields. But everyone in the court knew that the cost of casting such artillery was too high. I am afraid that the national treasury will be overwhelmed! Thinking of this, Sun Chengzong couldn't help but look up at Emperor Tianqi. He didn't know how expensive firewood and rice were when he was not a family member. He hoped that his majesty would have his own way. In Sun Chengzong's view, reform is the only way to solve the problems of the Ming Dynasty and improve the current long-standing situation. But now he doesn't know what Emperor Tianqi thinks. Since ancient times, reform has been an issue that everyone must be careful about. When Sun Chengzong was deep in thought. Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and said to Xu Guangqi in a deep voice: "Have you studied the rifling issue I told you about? Is there any progress?" For any future generation, as long as they have a little knowledge of military affairs, If you have a little understanding, you will be no stranger to rifling. It can be said that the emergence of rifling is a qualitative leap in the entire firearm, making it possible to completely replace cold weapons. Of course, there is no need to think about rifled muskets now. Emperor Tianqi doesn't need to think about it. The equipment is too backward. If it is carved manually, the success rate is too low. Even if the success rate can be improved. There is no solution to speed either. Emperor Tianqi sometimes regretted, why didn¡¯t he study science and engineering? Even if you know how to turn a lathe, that¡¯s fine! But I can only sigh. After pondering for a moment, Xu Guangqi shook his head with a wry smile and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, I am currently developing it. There has been some progress, but there is still a little distance from success." This result has long been expected by Emperor Tianqi, If only it were that easy. The rifling appears right there. However, Emperor Tianqi was very confident that he only needed to tell Xu Guangqi and the others this thing. These people who are full of wisdom can definitely create it. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said softly: "Don't be too anxious about this. Take your time. This is not something that happens overnight." Sun Chengzong on the other side nodded in agreement. As long as he has this Goal, work towards this. Sooner or later there will be a day of success. After glancing at Xu Guangqi, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Xu Aiqing, this is not why I came to you. You are now the Minister of Industry, right?" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Although Xu Guangqi didn't know why Emperor Tianqi asked this . I could only reply respectfully. Although Xu Guangqi is the minister of the Ministry of Industry, he rarely goes to the Ministry of Industry, just to make things more convenient. Looking back at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "According to the edict prepared by the Chief of Rites, Xu Guangqi is promoted to the rank of Honorable Doctor, with the title of Minister of the Ministry of Processing, and is specifically allowed to serve in the cabinet!" Everyone in the hall was stunned. Xu Guangqi was stunned. This is a huge step forward, even though there is only one vacant Grand Bachelor seat in the cabinet right now, and that is the Grand Bachelor of the East Pavilion. Even the Grand Bachelor of Dongdongge is also a Grand Bachelor! Dr. Ronglu introduced it from Yipin's prose, which has no real meaning, but the title of Minister of the Processing Department is meaningful later. Although among the official positions in the Ming Dynasty, this was just a false position, it was very useful when it came to Xu Guangqi. ¡°??Xu Guangqi thanks the Lord for His grace, long live our Emperor! "After being stunned for a moment, Xu Guangqi quickly knelt down on the ground and said loudly. Emperor Tianqi walked down slowly, gently helped Xu Guangqi up, and said in a deep voice: "I see everything Aiqing does. Here, I will not be stingy with rewards for this person who has made great contributions. I will definitely give high priority to those who truly serve the country and the people. " Looking back at Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Sir, after the imperial edict is passed down, the cabinet must handle it as soon as possible. " "Your Majesty, don't worry! "Although Sun Chengzong is not in the capital, and the cabinet affairs are also handled by Liu Yijing, the deputy minister of the cabinet, no one dares to underestimate Sun Chengzong, the chief minister of the cabinet." Looking at the person behind Xu Guangqi, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "I am today The reason why I came to Aiqing is not about firearms. Last time I told Aiqing that I hope Aiqing can find me someone who knows how to build ships. I wonder how Aiqing is doing? "As he spoke, Emperor Tianqi glanced at the young man behind Xu Guangqi. "Return to your majesty, I have found it! "Xu Guangqi saluted Emperor Tianqi, then pointed to the young man behind him and said. Emperor Tianqi nodded. At this time, Emperor Tianqi and Sun Chengzong began to look at this person up and down. The only impression they had on Emperor Tianqi and Sun Chengzong was that this person He is really young. He looks only a few years old, but he is in good spirits and looks neither arrogant nor arrogant. There is no trace of nervousness on his face when facing Emperor Tianqi and Sun Chengzong. Being indifferent is already a rare thing. Seeing the man kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi slowly walked back to the back of the Long Bookcase and asked in a deep voice: "Xu Aiqing, why do you recommend this person? " Xu Guangqi smiled softly and said seriously: "Your Majesty, as the saying goes, don't avoid relatives when doing internal promotions, and don't avoid enemies when doing external promotions. This person's name is Sun Yuanhua, and he is my disciple. " Emperor Tianqi and Sun Chengzong were both stunned. Neither of them expected that this person was actually a disciple of Xu Guangqi. It seems that this person is extraordinary. As a disciple of Xu Guangqi, he must have two skills. Now that he dares to recommend him, he must be the same. A very suitable candidate. With a playful smile, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Sun Yuanhua, your teacher must have told you what I want you to do, so tell me what you think! " "Yes, Your Majesty! The student's home is at home, and he once studied with the teacher in Jiading. Because of the teacher, the students got to know many Westerners. And because I grew up by the sea, I love boats. Later, I saw many warships of hope, and the students studied them with great concentration. They found that the warships of the Frankies were stronger than the warships of the Ming Dynasty in many ways, and not as good as our Ming Dynasty warships in many ways. "Sun Yuanhua said very carefully, and stopped here. He wanted to see Emperor Tianqi's attitude. Emperor Tianqi already felt that this Sun Yuanhua was talented. After all, he had been exposed to Western opera and could see the two cultures equally. This is rare in this era. Seeing Sun Yuanhua stop, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Get up and continue!" " "Thank you, Your Majesty! Sun Yuanhua stood up and said in a deep voice: "The students have collected a lot of information about shipbuilding in the Ming Dynasty, a lot of information about Frankian warships, and studied some information about water and naval battles. The students have come up with this." a conclusion. There is only one factor that determines the outcome of today's naval battles, and that is strong ships and powerful guns. "Sun Yuanhua's voice was not loud and his tone was very calm, but what he said shocked Emperor Tianqi's heart. "This simple truth will be understood by later generations, but not many people in this era have this vision! After a moment of pondering, Emperor Tianqi asked in a deep voice: "Then what do you think we should do to build a powerful navy? " "Back to Your Majesty, the student feels that building a warship must be strong. We can combine the Frankian warships with our own shipbuilding technology to develop a new type of warship. Students already have ideas, they just haven¡¯t implemented them yet. Another issue is the artillery. If the improvement of the Frankie cannon is successful this time, new artillery may be installed on the warship. "Liu Fenghua finally understood that when the teacher mentioned Emperor Tianqi, Xu Guangqi would praise the Mingjun Holy Lord. The emperor who has such vision must be because of the Wise Lord. Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "In that case This shipyard cannot be located in Liaodong. It is too far from the capital and the transportation of artillery will be a problem in the future. "Emperor Apocalypse will never put artillery in Liaodong to manufacture. Such a fate-determining thing must be kept here. Sun Chengzong on the side was stunned, saluted Emperor Apocalypse, and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, in the end The best place to build a ship is in Tianjin, which is close to the sea and close to the capital. " Emperor Tianqi nodded in agreement, but Sun Yuanhua on the side looked like he was hesitant to speak. Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but ask: "??Sun Yuanhua, if you have anything to say, just say it and don't hesitate. "(To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 332: Selection of Generals After listening to Emperor Tianqi's words, Sun Yuanhua glanced at Sun Chengzong, saluted Sun Chengzong and said: "Sir, building warships requires good wood." After saying this, Sun Yuanhua didn't say anything. He believed the people present. Everybody can hear it clearly. Sun Chengzong looked at Sun Yuanhua with a smile and said in a relaxed tone: "You don't have to talk like this, just say what you have to say, I won't do anything to you." Emperor Tianqi and Xu Guangqi also laughed, but they both understood Sun Yuanhua's thoughts. The meaning expressed is that although Tianjin has a superior geographical location, there is no wood suitable for shipbuilding near the capital. But Liaodong is different. There are many towering trees there, which are perfect for shipbuilding. Several people frowned in thought. Emperor Tianqi pondered for a long time before saying: "The shipyard still needs to be built in Tianjin. If we transport firearms, it is better to transport wood. Every year, the imperial court sends many ships to Liaodong to transport grain, grass and military equipment to Liaodong. You can put it on wood when you come back." After bowing to Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong frowned and said, "Your Majesty, there is actually no need to transport anything. The warships can be built in Liaodong and the artillery can be installed in Tianjin. This does not conflict. . As long as you determine what kind of artillery to install and reserve the location of the artillery, that's it!" Emperor Tianqi smiled softly and nodded in agreement. Obviously this was a very good idea. However, Sun Chengzong did not expect that Sun Yuanhua once again said: "Sir, this is actually not possible. The idea is indeed good, but it is not feasible to actually build it. The artillery needs to be installed in the belly of the ship, not on the deck. If this is done It would be necessary to repeatedly dismantle the deck. It doesn't matter at first, but if it is done, the hull will become loose and the use of the warship will be shortened." None of them were talking, obviously waiting. Emperor Tianqi made up his mind. The method adopted by Sun Chengzong saves time, effort, and most importantly, money, but the life of the built warship will be shorter. If Sun Yuanhua's idea is adopted, it will be time-consuming and labor-intensive. It will also cost more, but the warships built will definitely be better. After pondering for a long time, Emperor Tianqi raised his head and asked Sun Yuanhua: "What are your thoughts on the establishment of this navy?" He picked up his clothes and knelt on the ground. Sun Yuanhua touched his head to the ground and said in a decisive voice: "Your Majesty, student Making warships is a student's specialty, but training a naval force is not a student's specialty. However, the student knows a person who is the best candidate for training a navy. The student is willing to recommend this person like the emperor. " Looking at Sun Yuanhua, he said seriously. The way things are. Emperor Tianqi and others were slightly startled, obviously not expecting him to do this. Xu Guangqi on the side was also in a daze. He did not expect that his students would do this, but he did not blame Sun Yuanhua. Xu Guangqi was also curious about the people recommended by Sun Yuanhua. Sun Yuanhua was one of his most outstanding students. Of course, he would not think that Sun Yuanhua was talking nonsense. ¡°Say it!¡± Emperor Tianqi nodded with satisfaction, and Emperor Tianqi became even more satisfied with Sun Yuanhua. Know clearly what you want and what you don't want. Such people are very rare. "Your Majesty, I am recommending Yu Zigao, the General of the Fujian Army. Yu Zigao is the son of General Yu Dayou. He is well versed in naval warfare and knows how to organize and train a navy. He is a very suitable candidate." Sun Yuanhua knelt on the ground. , said in a respectful tone. People who heard Sun Yuanhua¡¯s recommendation. Emperor Tianqi didn't say anything, but Sun Chengzong on the side frowned. He had heard about Yu Zigao, but it was not a good rumor. Unlike Qi Jin, Qi Jinshen's uncle Qi Jiguang's true biography has high attainments in water warfare and infantry warfare. He is also very good at selecting and training the army. Yu Zigao does not seem to have received his father's true biography. As the saying goes, a tiger father has no dogs, and Sun Chengzong has never seen this Yu Zigao. Sun Chengzong actually didn't know what his abilities were, so he didn't say anything. But Sun Chengzong thought of one thing. Neither Qi Jin nor Yu Zigao could command the navy. These two people may be able to become generals, but they seem to be close to commanding the navy. However, Sun Chengzong thought of one person at this time. Emperor Tianqi was frowning in thought, and the atmosphere in the hall was a bit depressing. Emperor Tianqi was naturally no stranger to Yu Dayou, who was a general who could be ranked alongside Qi Jiguang. However, Qi Jin was much more famous than Yu Zigao. Emperor Tianqi knew about Yu Zigao because of another person, Zheng Zhilong, the father of the national hero Zheng Chenggong. When Zheng Zhilong was a pirate, the imperial court sent Yu Dayou, then the commander-in-chief of Fujian Province, to encircle and suppress Zheng Zhilong, but he was defeated. It was precisely because of this incident that Yu Zigao was imprisoned and finally had his head chopped off. However, Emperor Tianqi once asked about Yu Zigao. Yu Zigao once did a very heroic thing, but very few people knew about it.   During the Wanli period, the Dutch sent warships to occupy Penghu, but they were quickly expelled by the Ming army. However, the Dutch did not give up. After some planning, the Dutch sent warships to occupy the Penghu Islands. At that time, Yu Zigao, who led the people to recapture the Penghu Islands, can be said to have been a huge and beautiful battle and fully demonstrated his talents. For Zheng Zhilong, who started out as a pirate, Emperor Tianqi naturally valued Yu Zigao more. After all, Zheng Zhilong later surrendered to the Qing Dynasty. Emperor Tianqi naturally looked down upon such people who separated themselves from one side in the early stage and betrayed the country for glory in the later stage. Emperor Tianqi understood deeply that naval warfare relied not only on command, but more importantly on battleships and artillery. It is normal for Yu Zigao to lead the navy in Fujian but not be able to defeat Zheng Zhilong, who spans across Fujian. After pondering for a long time, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "Okay, since he is the son of General Yu Dayou, then let him go to the capital." After saying that, Emperor Tianqi turned his eyes to Sun Chengzong aside and said in a deep voice. "Sir, the cabinet will draft an order as soon as possible to bring Yu Zigao to the capital." "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will do it when I get back!" Sun Chengzong nodded slowly and said with a solemn expression. Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and said with a serious expression: "I have decided that the warship will still be built in Tianjin. As for the wood, it can be transported by warships transporting supplies." "Your Majesty, Holy Ming!" several people said at the same time. He said, it would be fine if Emperor Tianqi made the final decision on this matter. After hesitating for a moment, Sun Chengzong said: "Your Majesty, I also want to recommend someone!" "Sir, just say it." Emperor Tianqi looked at Sun Chengzong with interest. I am afraid there are not many people who can be attracted by Sun Chengzong. After lowering his head and thinking for a while, Sun Chengzong said slowly: "The person I recommended is Shen Yourong. I think this person is very suitable to lead the navy." Emperor Tianqi was slightly stunned. He really didn't listen to Shen Yourong. Having said that, he looked at Sun Chengzong and said, "Sir, please tell me about this person carefully!" "Yes, Your Majesty! Shen Yourong was the candidate for the Shuntian Mansion Martial Arts Examination in the seventh year of Wanli, but he was not admitted to the Jinshi." Sun Chengzong said, this is more relevant. Embarrassing, everyone present including Emperor Tianqi knew in their hearts that it was because he had no backstage. "Compared with the civil service examinations, the military examinations are like child's play. Those military champions are all hereditary nobles from various places, and it is a gilding process. Not to mention fraud and the like, that has already been made public. After having no choice but to skip this paragraph, Sun Chengzong continued: "After passing the examination, Shen Yourong joined the army in Liaodong. In six years in Liaodong, Shen Yourong started from a small soldier and made many military exploits. Later, Shen Yourong served under Yu Dayou. Because of Yu Dayou's affairs, he was He was implicated, so he had to go home. Later, when he fought against Japanese pirates in Korea, Shen Yourong went to the battlefield again, and later fought in Liaodong and Jiliao. He was a very capable sergeant because he was upright and not flattering, so he held an official position. "It's never been high." Sun Chengzong's tone was very light, without any emotion, but Emperor Tianqi could hear the hero's tragic song. It can be said to be the tragedy of the Ming Dynasty that such a person cannot be reused. "Later Shen Yourong was transferred to Fujian. He had fought against Japanese pirates, pirates, and red-haired ghosts. He was proficient in firearms and warships. He was a very rare person. After more than 40 years in the army, Shen Yourong had experienced battles Countless, the highest official position was deputy commander-in-chief." Sun Chengzong didn't say anything at this point. Apparently he felt there was no need to continue. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi asked in a deep voice, "Where is Shen Yourong now?" "Your Majesty, Shen Yourong is now the deputy commander of the Shandong Army, stationed in Dengzhou." Sun Chengzong saluted Emperor Tianqi respectfully. said. Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled when he heard Sun Chengzong's words. It seemed that Shen Yourong was also a talent Sun Chengzong discovered in Liaodong. Seeing that Emperor Tianqi had not spoken for a long time, Sun Chengzong suddenly felt worried. He was now a high-ranking official. Not only was he the number one civil servant, but he also commanded hundreds of thousands of troops, which was unprecedented in the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. Emperor Tianqi's trust in Sun Chengzong was to the core. This time, Sun Chengzong still had to do the army reorganization in Liaodong. As for the navy, it would be unreasonable to use someone from Sun Chengzong. This is also the reason why Sun Chengzong hesitated just now, but Sun Chengzong did not want this navy to fall into the hands of incompetent people, and all the hard work of Emperor Tianqi would be in vain. After taking a look at Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Back then, Liu Bei had Zhuge Wuhou, and today I have a husband. I am very happy! Since the husband thinks Shen Yourong is suitable, let's bring him to the capital!" "Your Majesty, your Majesty! "After hearing what Emperor Tianqi said, Sun Chengzong felt softly in his heart.??He breathed a sigh of relief. I must pay attention in the future, I am not Zhuge Liang, and Emperor Tianqi is not Liu Bei. (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 333: The Dust Has Settled Looking at a few people, Emperor Tianqi gently rubbed his forehead and saw that it was already getting late. Suddenly he remembered that Sun Yuanhua did not have an official position yet, so he asked: "Sun Yuanhua, what is your current title?" "Back to Your Majesty, the student has just passed the provincial examination of Shuntian Prefecture, and now he has the title of Juren. He is preparing to take part in the general examination next year, hoping to pass the exam. Hit!" Sun Yuanhua was slightly startled and replied quickly. Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and asked in a deep voice: "What opinions do you have on the construction of naval warships? In terms of quantity or size?" "Back to the emperor, there is actually no difference between naval operations and land operations. There are different types of troops. Therefore, the cost of building different warships will naturally be different according to different needs." Sun Yuanhua bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt that his previous ideas were too naive, and professionals are professionals. Smiling with satisfaction, Emperor Apocalypse then asked: "Let me ask you, how much silver does it cost to build a navy with hundreds of warships?" Emperor Apocalypse's inner treasury is almost at its bottom, but it's not I don't know if I can afford such a huge expense. As for the treasury of the Ming Dynasty, don't think about it. After pondering for a moment, Sun Yuanhua said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, this minister is still not sure. This is a very big thing and I'm afraid it will be difficult to complete within a few years. However, the money spent will definitely not be small. Wait until the training with the editor The Navy General discussed it before he could come up with a rough budget." He sighed softly. It seemed that he was too anxious, but Emperor Tianqi was also worried. If I don't hurry up, will I be able to save this country? Thinking about the cost of military pay in Liaodong and the cost of expanding the three battalions. The cost of establishing a navy was considered by Emperor Tianqi to be as high as one head or three dollars. The money in Emperor Tianqi¡¯s inner treasury can only support this year¡¯s expenses, and he will not be able to do any big things in a few years. The next thing I have to do is to make money. Those worms in the country have been making money for so many years, and it is my turn next. Gently waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "It's getting late, dear friends, please go back early! As for the shipyard, let's leave it like that! We'll study it when those people arrive." He turned his attention to Sun Chengzong. , Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Leave the matters in Liaodong to Sir. Sir, you can do it as you please." "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will definitely be heartbroken!" Sun Chengzong lifted his clothes and knelt on the ground, saying with a serious expression. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said to Xu Guangqi: "Xu Aiqing, there is no airtight wall in the world. Many people already know about the firearms factory. This time the imperial edict to reward you is passed down. I'm afraid I can't hide it anymore." . But it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s time to be honest. I will ask the Minister of Industry to cooperate with you.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Xu Guangqi also said respectfully after bowing to Emperor Tianqi. Seeing that Sun Yuanhua fell to his knees before he saw it, Emperor Tianqi smiled calmly. He said in a deep voice: "Those people will come to Beijing soon. You may not be able to participate in next year's examination, but it doesn't matter. I will give you someone with the same background as Jinshi. You work hard and I will not treat you badly." !" "Yes. Your Majesty! The students should do their best, long live my emperor!" Sun Yuanhua's body trembled. replied loudly. Because of his love for Western learning, Sun Yuanhua's eight-part essay was much inferior. Although I can get the title of Juren, I'm afraid there is no hope of becoming a Jinshi. Emperor Tianqi naturally agreed to grant Sun Yuanhua the same Jinshi background, and naturally he would not keep his word. Moreover, he was already a figure in the emperor's heart, and he would naturally flourish in the future. "My dear friends, please go down!" Emperor Tianqi waved his hand gently, and several people retreated. Looking back at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Show off in Kunning Palace!" Nothing happened in the capital for the next few days, everything was natural, as if life should go on like this. In the first year of Tianqi, August 20th, it is appropriate to hold sacrifices and move houses, and avoid disturbing the earth for marriages. On the vast grassland, the autumn wind is very vigorous. Countless people gather on the banks of the Baima River. All the Mongolian tribal leaders in Monan Mongolia are here. The powerful Obanoyan of the Horqin tribe, the Taijis of the five Nekalka tribes, and the Taijis of the Zalut tribe all gathered together. No one spoke, no one was impatient, everyone was waiting for something. There is a tent not far away. Nurhachi, the great golden destiny Khan, is sitting in the middle, with his sons on both sides of him. The atmosphere in the tents at Dabeiledaishan, Dorgon, Duduo and Azig seemed a bit dull. Looking around at his sons, Nurhachi¡¯s eyes flashed with love. He had many sons, but he liked every one of them. "Father Khan, today is a good day to make a bloody alliance with the Mongolian tribes. Why, Father Khan?"?How can you be happy when you are not here? "Looking at Nurhaci, Defeated Daishan asked cautiously. After talking softly, Nurhaci said in a deep voice: "This Khan's thirteen armored cavalry unified the Jurchens and conquered Monan Mongolia until now. Many people have died. . The last time they attacked Shenyang City, Mang Gurtai lost an arm and Amin died in battle. Ben Khan is already feeling very sad. There is no news about Huang Taiji¡¯s attack on Lin Dan Khan this time. I¡¯m afraid his life or death is uncertain. Why is Ben Khan so happy? " The atmosphere in the tent became more depressing, but Dorgon on the other side said: "Father Khan, there is no one who is immortal when we create a hegemony. Whether it is us or the disciples of the Eight Banners outside, we can all die. The Jurchens used to live like a dog, but in order to stop the Jurchens from living like a dog, this kind of battle will continue. Father Khan has fought for so many years, unified the Jurchen tribes, conquered Monan Mongolia, and will next conquer the entire Mongolia, just like Genghis Khan back then. With strong military power, Father Khan can also attack the Central Plains and establish a country like the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty. " Dorgon didn't say much, but the atmosphere in the big tent changed. Everyone looked at Dorgon, and Nurhaci's eyes were filled with admiration. On one side, something strange flashed in Daishan's eyes. But it soon returned to calm. "Dorgon is right, Ben Khan still has a lot of things to do, go out and make an alliance!" "As he spoke, Nurhachi stood up and walked outside. Dorgon and others looked at each other and slowly followed Nurhaci. Everyone's pace was unusually firm. According to Ming history records, Tian Qiyuan In 2000, Jiannu launched a campaign to harass Shenyang. The campaign was launched in March. After Shenyang was defeated, Jiannu adopted a roundabout strategy to contain the Ming army and eliminate Lin Danhan's plan. After hard battles, Jiannu. Nu defeated Lin Dan Khan, and Lin Dan Khan fled to Mobei. Jian Nu conquered the entire Monan Mongolia, and his strength was enhanced. However, the army that attracted the attention of the Ming army was completely destroyed, but compared to what was lost, Jian Nu gained more. After that, the Ming Dynasty was unable to look outside, and Jiannu was unable to invade the south. The border between the Ming Dynasty and Jiannu fell into a brief peace. However, whether it was Emperor Tianqi or the generals of the Ming Dynasty, everyone knew that this was only temporary. , the next war will be bigger, more tragic, and more direct. August 26th, the first year of Tianqi, is a time for weddings and funerals, and it is forbidden to move. Wang Chengen looked at the people coming from a distance. After being slightly startled, when he saw the man's face, Wang Chengen hurriedly stepped forward to greet him. "Eunuch Wei, is there any good news? " Wang Cheng asked Wei Chao, with a smile on his face. Although Wei Chao was anxious to leave just now, his whole person was filled with excitement. It was obvious that something good was coming. Wang Chengen and Wei Chao had a close relationship, so naturally he wanted to pull Wei Chao to ask. "There's news from Zhangjiakou, Luo Sigong has been arrested!" "The Wei Dynasty did not hide anything and told Wang Chengen the news he had just received. In fact, he had already received the news, but the detailed files from Luo Sigong did not come, and the Wei Dynasty did not dare to come to Emperor Tianqi. " He smiled and nodded, Wang Chengen also said happily: "What good news, let's go see the emperor. " Wei Chao gently shook his head and said to Wang Chengen: "You go in and report, I will wait here. " Nodding his head clearly, Wang Chengen pointed at the Wei Dynasty with a smile, turned around and walked inside. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was reading the memorial. Sun Chengzong had left, the Sichuan army had also left, and the capital had calmed down again. . It seems that nothing has changed, but Emperor Tianqi knows that the change is not only a lot of money spent in his inner treasury. "Your Majesty, Eunuch Wei from Dongchang wants to see you! "Wang Chengen came to Emperor Tianqi's side and said respectfully. After being slightly startled, Emperor Tianqi handed down the memorial in his hand and said in a deep voice: "Let him come in! " Not long after, Wei Chao walked in, holding a big bag in his hand. Arriving at the center of the hall, Wei Chao picked up his clothes and knelt on the ground, saying loudly: "I have seen the emperor, long live my emperor. Long live! " Nodding slightly, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Such a big gift, I hope you don't bring any bad news, get up and talk about it! " "Thank you, Your Majesty, this is good news! Luo Sigong, Mr. Luo was so careful, Huang Taiji was captured alive in Zhangjiakou. This is a report from Lord Luo, please take a look at it. "As he spoke, Wei Chao walked up step by step and placed the bag on Emperor Tianqi's dragon writing desk. Looking at Wei Chao who was walking up, Emperor Tianqi smiled bitterly and said: "If you don't come up, I will forget that you are Eunuch, I always thought you were a minister. " Wei Chao quickly knelt down and said in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty??A slave is not a minister, a slave is always the emperor's slave. Even if you give me the courage, I would not dare to be a minister! "Looking at the Wei Dynasty with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said meaningfully: "Get up! Just know it and be your slave. "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 334: Biography of Two Ministers Very relieved, Wei Chao slowly stood up and slowly stepped aside. At this time, he was finally relieved. Emperor Tianqi had let go of what happened last time. It seemed that Chen Lin had also helped him once. But what Wei Chao didn't understand was why Chen Lin wanted to help him. Wei Chao couldn't figure it out after thinking about it for a long time. "Wei Dynasty, have you seen everything inside?" Emperor Tianqi opened the bag and asked casually while flipping through the contents. Emperor Apocalypse asked casually, but Wei Chao did not dare to answer casually. He glanced at Emperor Apocalypse cautiously, and Wei Chao respectfully replied: "Your Majesty hasn't looked at it yet, how dare you, this slave?" He nodded slowly, Emperor Tianqi's expression did not change at all, and he did not know whether he was satisfied with Wei Chao's answer. Wei Chao on the other side had sweat all over his forehead and glanced at Wang Chengen vaguely. Wei Chao now really wanted to chat with this old friend. But seeing the cryptic look Wang Chengen gave him, Wei Chao lowered his head and did nothing. As he kept turning over the things in his hands, Emperor Tianqi looked very calm, but his heart was not at peace. Luo Sigong wrote everything he did in Zhangjiakou, no matter how big or small. Another thick thing was the confession of the eight shopkeepers of the Shanxi-Shaanxi Chamber of Commerce, and then there was the issue of building slave soldiers in Zhangjiakou. At the end, Luo Sigong vaguely mentioned the question of what to do next. Apparently Luo Sigong thought it was not that he didn't know what to do, but that he didn't understand Emperor Tianqi's thoughts. ??Smiling softly, Emperor Tianqi put down the things in his hands. Ever since he ascended the throne, affairs in the Ming Dynasty have never stopped, and many things cannot be done at once. Looking back at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Write a secret edict to Luo Sigong and ask him to force the three Huang Taiji to come to the capital. As for those businessmen, don't move for now. I will really send the censor to find out and bring those businessmen to the capital. Everyone's house has been confiscated, so there is no need for Jin Yiwei to intervene." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wang Chengen bowed respectfully and said in a deep voice. Wei Chao on the side seemed to feel something was wrong, and frowned and thought for a while. Wei Chao said cautiously: "Your Majesty, let the people from Dongchang do the house confiscation! Let's put the money in the inner treasury!" After looking at Wei Chao, Emperor Tianqi sighed and said helplessly: "Some things are too much and too much. I took the money confiscated by Liaodong last time and put it into the inner treasury. Because there were many ministers punished, no one cared about it. It won't work this time. Besides, the national treasury is already a rice vat that is about to bottom out. We need to keep the treasury afloat! We don¡¯t know how big the deficit will be this year. The grain and taxes haven¡¯t arrived yet, so there still needs to be some money in the treasury.¡± Wei Chao seemed to want to say something more, but Wang Chengen on the other side pulled back gently. Wei Chao signaled him not to say anything. Rubbing his forehead tiredly, Emperor Tianqi said in a low voice: "You guys go out! I will stay alone for a while." When everyone left, Emperor Tianqi leaned gently on the dragon chair and closed his eyes slowly. Eye. He was not sleeping, but thinking about what had happened since he ascended the throne. I thought about it for a long time. Emperor Apocalypse breathed a sigh of relief. Ever since he ascended the throne, things had been going on. Now I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. The situation in Liaodong is temporarily stable, and the court has almost been cleared. Preparations are also being made to train the new army, and the navy is also preparing to build up. When the things you have prepared are almost ready, it is time to take action on your own. I don¡¯t know if he was too relaxed, but Emperor Tianqi fell asleep at some point. He slept soundly. Perhaps this was one of the few times when Emperor Tianqi came to this era and slept so peacefully. Emperor Tianqi was sleeping inside, while Wang Chengen and Wei Chao were talking inside. However, the place where they talked was very private, and their voices were very quiet. "You have to be careful. No matter what you do or what you say, the emperor is already dissatisfied with you. You have to deal with it yourself." Wang Chengen looked around and lowered his voice. Wei Chao shook his head helplessly and said in a weak voice: "I have already figured this out, but why don't I understand what the emperor thinks?" After glaring at Wei Chao, Wang Chengen said quickly : "What are you talking about? Why are you getting more and more confused? Can we figure out the emperor's thoughts? How come you have forgotten all about being a slave? This emperor is different from others. Think carefully about what you have done along the way. How did you get here? Don't think about it. That's not what you should do." After hearing Wang Chengen's words, Wei Chao stood there in a daze, obviously thinking. Gently patting Wei Chao's shoulder, Wang Chengen looked around and said, "I'm going back to serve him."?Think about it. There are many people eyeing your position. Don't take it lightly. Once we lose the emperor's protection, we will probably die miserably. "After saying that, Wang Chengen turned and left. Time soon entered September, and the capital was still very prosperous and lively. The gate of the capital was also busy with traffic and people coming and going. But the people were soon not allowed to enter, and the gate They were blocked by pairs of sergeants, and the people were prohibited from traveling. Those sergeants were from the Wucheng Army and Horses Division. Many people knew that this was someone from the Ming Dynasty who was going to enter the city. , at least the governor. It was no surprise. Soon, groups of uniformed guards entered the city. Some stood at the door, while others quickly ran into the city. The people who were blocked at the door watched. In the distance, some even climbed into the trees. Under the watchful eyes of the people, a large group of people came over from a distance. Most of the people in the group were Jin Yiwei, and some were Fanzi from Dongchang. For such a group, Lao Bai had no idea. Hiding far away. Both Jinyiwei and Dongchang were the most terrifying existences to the people. Luo Sigong sat on the horse and looked back at the three carriages from time to time, with a smile on his face. His contribution is not small, and combined with his previous achievements, Luo Sigong feels that Emperor Tianqi will definitely reward him. Although they are all carriages, the treatment of the three people is different. Huang Taiji and Manggus are in the carriage, while Chen Liangyu is. He was pressed into the prison car. If Luo Sigong hadn't stopped him repeatedly, Chen Liangyu might have been tortured to death. The road leading to Chen Liangyu in the city might be the gate of Beizhen Fusi. , Luo Sigong said to Dang Han on the side: "Hang Taiji and Mangus entertained them well, find a secluded courtyard, and be polite to them. As for Chen Liangyu, just throw him into prison! "Through Luo Sigong's different attitudes towards the three people, it is very obvious that Luo Sigong dislikes Chen Liangyu. "Yes, sir! Don't worry, sir, your humble duties will be properly arranged. "Dang Han clasped his fists at Luo Sigong and said respectfully. Nodding slowly, Luo Sigong said with a smile: "I have always been at ease with you in doing things. I have to go to the palace to see the emperor now. If you have anything to say, wait until I come back. " Luo Sigong rode to the palace. Soon after the announcement, he received a summons from Emperor Tianqi. Slowly walking into the hall, Luo Sigong's face was very serious. He lifted up his clothes. Luo Sigong knelt down like a golden mountain and a jade pillar. On the ground, he said loudly: "Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, has seen our emperor, long live long live Su!" " "No need to pay tribute! "Emperor Tianqi looked serious and spoke in a serious voice. It was obvious that he attached great importance to the conversation with Luo Sigong. "Thank you for your hard work, Aiqing! "When Luo Sigong stood up, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile. Luo Sigong's expression did not change at all, and he said in a respectful tone: "There is still a wise emperor and a holy master, and there are soldiers serving my life. I have no merit. This time it is all the blessing of the ancestors and the country. The emperor is like the sun in the sky, and the ministers are just the light hanging from the sky. " Seeing Luo Sigong flattering him with a serious look, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt much better. It turned out that being flattered was so comfortable. However, Emperor Tianqi's face showed something, and he asked in a deep voice: "How is it? Have everyone been escorted back? " "Go back to the emperor and bring them all back! Nurhachi's son Huang Taiji, Manggus Taiji of Horqin tribe, and the other one was Chen Liangyu, the original prefect of Zunhua. " Luo Sigong frowned when he said this name, obviously hating this person very much. He nodded with satisfaction, and Emperor Tianqi was very happy. This is very in line with his own ideas, and it is really a very good thing. "Your Majesty, I have my own report! " He bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully. Emperor Tianqi was slightly stunned and said subconsciously: "Say it! " "The Emperor should make it clear about the Zunhua Prefecture in the Tongbao. On the one hand, let people know the integrity of General Lu Feng, and on the other hand, let people know the fate of people like Chen Liangyu. In the future, all such people will be punished by being expelled from the family, and their surnames will not be recognized by people of the same clan. They will not be allowed to enter the ancestral graves after their death, and their parents will not be allowed to be buried in the ancestral graves. Let them become people without a king, a father, a mother, and no roots. In addition, we should ask several great scholars of the time to write a book to include all those who have been disloyal to the country and the emperor since Qin Shihuang, and who have taken pleasure in being traitors. Their infamy lasts for thousands of years, preventing those who come after them from taking a step beyond their reach. "Luo Sigong seemed to be very angry, and his face was gloomy when he spoke. He was obviously in a very bad mood. Looking at Luo Sigong talking eloquently, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt a little surprised. He really didn't expect that he would have such a Thoughts. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and found something for those great scholars.??It's okay to do it. To prevent these people from chirping all day long and always causing trouble for themselves. After thinking about it, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said, "Let's call this book The Legend of Erchen! I will bring it up in the morning!" After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Luo Sigong said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the Holy Ming!" (To be completed) Continued¡­) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 335: Heavy Rain In September, the city of Beijing is full of busy scenes. If you don't go to Beicheng, the entire capital will be a scene of peace and prosperity. With the end of the rural examinations in various places, this year's scholars began to gather in the capital. Among them were martial arts examiners from various places who came to Beijing to participate in the martial arts examinations, but most of them were descendants of nobles from various places. The capital seems more prosperous here, with people coming and going, cars coming and going, a scene of peace and prosperity. Many knowledgeable people understand that such prosperity is just a facade. If you go to Beicheng and take a look, you may understand where this country has reached. But no one cares about these, whether they are the carnivores in the court or the scholars who take the affairs of the world as their own responsibility. They tend to go back to the brothels in the south of the city and go to the best restaurants. They don't come to the north city. Emperor Apocalypse was walking on the streets of Beicheng at this time. Looking at the low houses and the figures lying everywhere, Emperor Apocalypse frowned tightly. Wang Chengen, who was following Emperor Tianqi, had a worried look on his face. If Emperor Tianqi hadn't brought his guards, he would never have let Emperor Tianqi come here. It seems that God heard Wang Chengen¡¯s prayer and did not stay in Beicheng for too long, and soon prepared to return to the palace. However, Wang Chengen also felt the changes in Emperor Tianqi. It was obvious that Emperor Tianqi's heart was touched. By the side of Emperor Tianqi, Wang Chengen also knew a little about Emperor Tianqi's temper. Emperor Tianqi should be very angry now. Back in the palace, Emperor Tianqi did nothing, which was beyond Wang Chengen's expectation. But when he got down, he was once again called to his side by Emperor Tianqi. "Wang Chengen, go and find Luo Sigong for me!" Since Luo Sigong came back from Zhangjiakou, Emperor Tianqi only met Luo Sigong once, and he didn't ask too many questions. This has always surprised Wang Chengen. After all, Emperor Tianqi has always been very concerned about Zhangjiakou's affairs. Now Emperor Tianqi wants to see Luo Sigong. Wang Chengen naturally did not dare to neglect. He saluted Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully: "Yes, Your Majesty! I'm going to do it now!" Without delaying for too long, Luo Sigong walked in quickly under the leadership of Wang Chengen. After a trip to Zhangjiakou, Luo Sigong seemed to have something added to his body. It made him look more imposing than before. Arriving at the center of the hall, Luo Sigong picked up his clothes, knelt down on the ground, and said loudly: "Luo Sigong, the commander of the royal guards, has met Your Majesty, long live my emperor!" Luo Sigong bowed three times and kowtowed nine times, and he was meticulous. Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "You did a good job in Zhangjiakou this time. I am really satisfied with it, very good." "It's all thanks to your Majesty for your great blessings!" Luo Sigong bowed to Emperor Tianqi. Bye. He said in a respectful tone. After gently waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Get up and answer the question!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" After thanking him, Luo Sigong stood up slowly and stood there respectfully. "Is Huang Taiji okay? Are you embarrassing him?" Looking at Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi asked expressionlessly. Hearing Emperor Tianqi¡¯s words, Luo Sigong was slightly startled. Apparently he didn¡¯t expect Emperor Tianqi to ask such a question. He pondered for a moment. Luo Sigong said in a serious voice: "Back to the emperor, Huang Taiji was held in a secret place by the royal guards. He was not held in prison." "Don't let anything happen to him. I'll wait until I want to see him. As for Chen Liangyu, Arrange the execution as soon as possible. Let him parade through the streets for three days, and then he will be executed at Caishikou!" Emperor Tianqi's tone was very light and without any emotion. Obviously these are small things. Bowing and saluting Emperor Tianqi, Luo Sigong nodded vigorously and said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I'll do it when I get back!" Smiling and nodding, Emperor Tianqi turned his eyes to Wang Chengen who was aside. He said in a deep voice: "Luo Sigong did a good job this time. Is there any reward plan from the Supervisor of Ceremonies? Emperor Tianqi must personally inquire about this matter. "Back to the emperor, the Supervisor of Ceremonies' opinions have been formulated. , he was promoted to General Jinwu, General Longhu, and was promoted to the second rank of Army Guard. "Wang Chengen looked at Emperor Tianqi and expressed the opinion of the Supervisor of Ceremonies. In fact, this reward can be said to be very small, and it is just a casual rank and honorary position, with no actual benefits. " However, the Supervisor of Ceremonies also understands that since Emperor Tianqi If they were asked to draw up a reward, they couldn't make it too high. After all, Emperor Tianqi had to ask for a special favor. Emperor Tianqi frowned and thought, Luo Sigong was already the capital of Jinyiwei. The commander, in terms of actual power, did not receive a reward, but the reward was not that great. After pondering for a while, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "I was granted the honorary title of Dr. Lu, and was appointed to the Jiazhu Kingdom. In addition, I was granted the title of Commander-in-Chief of the Left. brocadeGuard thousands of households and reward them with thousands of taels of silver. " "My lord, Luo Sigong, thanks the Lord for your kindness. Long live my emperor! " Luo Sigong quickly knelt down on the ground. Apparently he had not thought that Emperor Tianqi would give him such a heavy reward. "Doctor Ronglu is a first-class Sanjie, and Zhu Guo has a lot of military honors, and he has also been kind to his son. As for the thousand taels of silver, it was insignificant. What Luo Sigong didn't expect was the Zuo Governor. When the Ming Dynasty was founded, Emperor Taizu changed the Privy Council to the Governor's Office and established the Governor to control Chinese and foreign troops in the thirteenth year of Hongwu. In order to prevent excessive concentration of military power, the Metropolitan Governor's Office was changed into five military governors' offices: center, left, right, front, and rear. Each governor's office had a left and right governor to command the troops of the capital and outer guards through the military governor. After the Middle Ages, each guard had only an empty title, and the title of Commander-in-Chief was empty. Although the current title of Commander-in-Chief was only a virtual title, it was a sign of reaching the peak of the military attach¨¦. Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guard, was able to occupy this position. How many years will be unknown, but it will not be too long. Emperor Tianqi is letting Luo Sigong walk down the steps slowly. Emperor Tianqi gently helped Luo Sigong up and said in a deep voice: "What do you think of the Ming Dynasty?" Loyalty, I know your loyalty to me, I take it all into my heart. Do things well and I will not treat my own people badly. " At this time, Luo Sigong felt warm in his heart. He had been the commander of the Jinyi Guards for so many years, and he had no such feelings for the promoted Emperor Wanli. He knew in his heart that this might be the kindness of knowing him! He bowed to Emperor Tianqi After giving the gift, Luo Sigong said with a trembling voice: "I will be utterly devastated. ¡± Luo Sigong left the palace with satisfaction and relief, and his heart was warm. The whole Zhangjiakou incident seemed to have passed just like that, and the Ming Dynasty court once again returned to calm, and the ancient well was not disturbed. The first year of Tianqi, the sixth day of September , Fengyang Mansion, the prefect's Yamen. Fengyang was the place where Emperor Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang flourished. It was naturally taken care of by successive emperors of the Ming Dynasty, so Fengyang City has been expanded repeatedly and is now a very large city. , is also very prosperous. As the prefect of Fengyang Prefecture, Li Changling is a fourth-grade civil servant, which is very rare in the officialdom. The most surprising thing is that Mr. Li Changling is only forty years old this year. There is still a long way to go, and it is not impossible to be a governor of a province or a minister of six departments. This is really called a bright future. But now Mr. Li is not as calm and calm as before, standing under the eaves. Looking at the sky, he didn¡¯t care about the raindrops hitting his official uniform. ¡°Master Fu, it¡¯s getting late, you¡¯d better rest a day earlier! "Master Zhang Fang came to Li Changling's side and said respectfully. Looking back at Zhang Fang, Li Changling sighed softly and said in a helpless tone: "This is already the third day. It has been raining for three days and two nights. At this time, there is no sign of stopping. How can I sleep? "Master Zhang Fang was born in Juren and was not willing to be an official. Because he was a student of Li Changling's father, he became a master next to Li Changling. Li Changling has always respected this nominal master and actual senior brother. ¡°It¡¯s useless to watch here, God is going to rain, what can we do. All we can do is to do our best and obey fate. If the Yellow River really bursts, it can be regarded as a natural disaster. "What Zhang Fang said seemed to be to comfort Li Changling, but his face was also very ugly. He looked at the dark sky and was helpless. " He sighed softly, glanced at Zhang Fang, and Li Changling said in a deep voice: "Last autumn, I wrote to the imperial court to request the imperial court to allocate some silver for river management and to strengthen the embankment. However, the memorial was like a stone sinking into the sea, gone forever, without any news. Later, I wrote to my tutor to inquire about the reason, but my tutor replied that there had been great changes in the capital and they could no longer care about it. Now it seems that God doesn¡¯t give me any effort at all! If something happens to the Yellow River, I am afraid that I will not be able to escape the blame! " "Master, please relax!" The Yellow River burst was a natural disaster. If there were no man-made disasters, the Palace Master would not be implicated. What's more, the master of the palace is already the second assistant of the cabinet and actually controls the cabinet. As long as he handles matters on his behalf, there shouldn't be any big problems. "Zhang Fang pondered for a moment and said softly. After shaking his head slowly, Li Changling said helplessly: "My official position has been saved, but what about the people along the river? The Yellow River embankment really burst, and I don¡¯t know how many people will die. If I don't do it right, there will be big trouble, and I'm afraid no one can protect me by then. "As if she had made up her mind, Li Changling looked at Zhang Fang and said in a deep voice: "I'm in a hurry for manpower. I want to go up to the embankment and have a look! " "Master Fu, it's raining so heavily now and it's night again, so we'd better wait until dawn before going!" The road is muddy and difficult to walk on, and it is easy to get injured.What a danger! "Hearing what Li Changling said, Zhang Fang was shocked and quickly tried to persuade her. (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 336: Heart The clouds in the sky were getting lower and lower, and the wind was strong. All the curtains in the hall were blown up, and the door was blown back and forth, making creaking sounds from time to time. "Quickly, close the doors! Roll up all the curtains!" Wang Chengen kept shouting in the hall, and countless eunuchs and maids ran back and forth in the hall. Slowly walking out of the hall, Emperor Tianqi stood on the steps of the hall, looking at the black clouds in the sky. Emperor Tianqi had no expression on his face. The strong wind kept blowing on Emperor Tianqi's body, and the broad dragon robe kept fluttering with the wind, making a hunting sound. As if he couldn't feel the cold, Emperor Tianqi looked at the dim sky and remained silent for a long time. "Your Majesty, come in! It's going to rain, so take care of your dragon body!" When Wang Chengen saw this scene, he suddenly felt like his soul was about to fly out. He quickly ran to Emperor Tianqi's side, knelt on the ground, and said loudly. Ignoring Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi just stood there, looking at the black clouds in the sky, not knowing what Emperor Tianqi was thinking. There was no special situation. The heavy rain came with the strong wind, and the huge raindrops hit the eaves, making a crackling sound. Not long after, there was already water accumulation in the square, and with the beating of raindrops, it was already completely white. The water droplets kept falling, and as the wind blew, some of them had already fallen on Emperor Tianqi, and his lower body dragon robe had begun to get wet. Emperor Tianqi still looked at the heavy rain in front of him motionless, his face still gloomy. Regardless of Emperor Tianqi¡¯s blame, Wang Chengen quickly stood up from the ground and stood in front of Emperor Tianqi. Letting the water droplets hit him, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. Emperor Tianqi turned around and walked into the main hall, and whispered: "Close the door!" "Yes, it's the emperor!" Wang Chengen's face suddenly showed joy, followed Emperor Tianqi into the main hall, and asked the little eunuch standing aside to close the door. . With the push of several young eunuchs, the huge palace door slowly closed. After a loud bang, the door closed. Suddenly, the inside and outside of the hall became two worlds. The lamps in the palace were also lit, otherwise dark clouds covered the sky and nothing could be seen. Without staying in the main hall, Emperor Tianqi came to the Nuan Pavilion at the back, where only Wang Chengen was waiting. Slowly sitting on the bed, Emperor Tianqi said to Wang Chengen expressionlessly: "Sit down! I want to talk to you!" Wang Chengen was slightly stunned, took a piece of cake and sat down. He held Emperor Tianqi's legs in his arms and squeezed them gently. "Wang Chengen, how many years have you been in the palace?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Wang Chengen and asked softly, seemingly unintentionally. "Back to the emperor, the servant entered the palace at the age of sixteen. It has been eleven years this year." Wang Chengen looked at Emperor Tianqi and said with emotion. After hearing Wang Chengen¡¯s words, Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled, perhaps because of historical reasons, or because Wang Chengen always looked mature. Emperor Tianqi ignored Wang Chengen's age. It turns out that Wang Cheng is only twenty-seven years old this year, which is when he is in the prime of life. It is much smaller than Chen Hong. Not even a little bit younger than Wang An. "Didn't you and Wei Chao enter the palace together? I heard that you did things together. Why does he seem to be much older than you?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Wang Chengen and asked suspiciously. Smiling softly, Wang Chengen said in a brisk tone: "That's because the slave entered the palace early, and Eunuch Wei from the Wei Dynasty came a little later. He was already twenty-one years old when he entered the palace. However, Eunuch Wei is not that old either. He's only thirty-two years old!" Emperor Tianqi could only smile and shake his head. It seemed that he had no idea about the age of the eunuch, so he didn't dwell on this issue, but asked in a deep voice: "Wang Cheng'en, why did you do it back then? Enter the palace?" "Back to the emperor, there was a great disaster in my slave's hometown. My family had no choice but to sell me to a trafficker. After many changes, I was given to Eunuch Cao. Eunuch Cao then brought my slave into the palace. Here." Wang Chengen softly recounted his past, his tone not wavering at all, and he had obviously let go. "Have you ever hated your family? They sold you?" When Emperor Tianqi heard about Eunuch Cao, his face changed slightly, but he didn't say anything. It was just a momentary thing. Except for Emperor Tianqi, Wang Chengen probably didn't notice it. Smiling and shaking his head, Wang Chengen said with emotion: "At that time, the whole family would not be able to survive. If one person was not sold, the whole family would probably starve to death. Several children in the family caught Qiu, and finally caught him But there is nothing I can do." "Is there any news about your family?" Emperor Tianqi asked Wang Chengen while changing his legs. "I asked someone to look for her, but there was no news. I'm afraid she's gone!" When he said this, Wang Chengen's tone was a little low. It was obvious that his family held a very important position in his heart. Picking up his legs, Emperor Tianqi said softly: "You go out! I will lie down alone for a while."  "Yes, Your Majesty." Wang Chengen bowed respectfully and bowed out. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. The people have nothing to eat and have to exchange their children for food. If this continues, I am afraid that in the future it will be the stone man with one eye who will stir up rebellion in the Yellow River world. It seems that his idea must be implemented as soon as possible, but he cannot attack as hard as he can. To sort out these ideas, Emperor Tianqi thought of another thing. As early as when Emperor Apocalypse ascended the throne, a group of people were forgotten by Emperor Apocalypse, or they were selectively forgotten. There is a person here, the Eunuch Cao whom Wang Chengen mentioned just now. His name is Cao Huachun. Southern Zhili, Fengyang Prefecture, Magistrate¡¯s Office. As soon as it got dark, the prefect Li Changling had already gotten up, accompanied by the master Zhang Fang. "Master Fu, let me go with you! I can give Master Fu some advice if you need anything." Zhang Fang said with a complicated expression while packing Li Changling's luggage. Shaking her head slowly, Li Changling said seriously: "I am the dignified magistrate of Fengyang, a fourth-rank official of the imperial court. I have to deal with the appointments of the imperial court and the people of Li. You are the master, there is no need to take risks. This risk means you have to decide what happens in the Yamen." Seeing the seriousness of Li Changling's words, Zhang Fang also knew that talking more would be useless, so she didn't speak, and Li Jiuling silently prepared everything. "Sir, the proud man is ready and ready to go at any time!" Liu Ya, the head catcher, walked in quickly. He was wearing a raincoat, a bamboo hat on his head, and water shoes on his feet. He was obviously ready. After listening to Liu Captou's words, Li Changling frowned and said with an unhappy expression: "Liu Captou, don't you know the rules of this house? It has been concluded during the reign of Taizu that sitting in a sedan chair is to treat people as animals. I'm not old enough to ride a horse, so I asked someone to prepare the horse!" Liu Captou was scolded harshly. Although he didn't retort, he looked at Zhang Fang with a pitiful expression. He winked at Capt. Liu, signaling him to calm down, and said to Li Changling: "Master Fu, the heavy rain outside has not stopped yet, and the road is slippery and muddy. It is impossible to ride a horse. It is better to ride a horse than to walk. It's much faster! Just give the bearer some extra money afterwards, the most important thing now is the embankment!" After taking a look at Zhang Fang, Li Jiuling felt a little embarrassed. The weather outside was really not good for riding. But sitting in a sedan chair is faster than walking. This is what Zhang Fang was reminding Li Changling, but she said it very cryptically. As a standard Ming Dynasty scholar, Li Changling's health is not much better than others, it can be said that it is much worse. Naturally, the bearer has traveled all kinds of roads, and he is very physically strong. Even if he is carrying a person, he can walk faster than Li Changling. Moreover, the mountains are high and the roads are long, muddy and slippery, so something might really happen if you walk on them. After hesitating for a moment, Li Changling nodded, now is not the time to delay. He glanced at Liu Captou and said in a deep voice: "Find a few good bearers and give people more money, you know?" "Don't worry, your Majesty, I understand your humble position!" Liu Captou smiled at Zhang Fang, After listening to Li Jiuling speak, she quickly and respectfully replied. "Sir, I think you can't go like this. Let someone inform Commander Bai! Ask him to send troops to follow you. If anything happens, there will be help!" Zhang Fang frowned slightly and hesitated. said. The Ming Dynasty had a capital commander's department in every province. There was one capital commander, who was a military attach¨¦ of the second rank. There is also a Guard Commander's Department in each government, and there is one Guard Commander, who is a military attach¨¦ of the third rank. Fengyang Prefecture has a guard commander's division. The commander's surname is Bai and his name is Bai Lin. He is a real warrior. Although Li Jiuling, the prefect of Fengyang, was a fourth-grade civil servant, and Bai Lin, the commander of the Wei, was a third-grade civil servant, according to the rules of the Ming Dynasty, civil servants controlled military ministers, so Li Changling could mobilize Bai Lin in a sense. Seemingly thinking that Zhang Fang's words made sense, Li Jiuling nodded slightly and said to Zhang Fang on the side: "As for my post, ask Bai Lin to send someone over." For Li Jiuling, who was born as a Jinshi, she is a second-rank scholar. Bai Lin didn't take it seriously yet. Most of the civil servants in Ming Dynasty's officialdom were like this. No one in the room was surprised, Zhang Fang nodded and walked out quickly. As the commander of the guards, Bai Lin did not dare to follow. After all, without the order from above, he led the troops to leave the station privately, which was no different from rebellion. But in the name of protecting Li Jiuling, there would be no problem if he mobilized a team of troops under his command. Not long after, Zhang Fang came back with a man dressed as a Qianhu, and behind them were five hundred guardsmen. Although it is not as elite as the frontier army, it is under the direct jurisdiction of the Nanjing Fifth Army Governor's Office after all. Some of them are stationed in Fengyang, and they seem to be a team with quite strict military discipline. Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 337: The Imperial Envoy The entire team gathered at the gate of the government office. There was no guard of honor, no gong to clear the way, and no umbrella cover. The group of people waited in the heavy rain. Zhou Lin of Qianhu and five hundred soldiers guarded a small sedan carried by four people in the middle, and a dozen government officials followed the sedan to the left and right. Without much pause, after Fengyang Magistrate Li Jiuling got on the sedan chair, the whole team began to move forward. "Sir, where are we?" Zhou Qianhu asked loudly outside Li Jiuling's curtain. "Go to Lingbi County!" Li Jiuling glanced at the gloomy sky, and his mood became extremely gloomy. As the prefect of Fengyang, although Li Jiuling is not a capable official, she can still be regarded as dedicated. It is not foolish to commit corruption for the Ministry of Officers and Soldiers. There were not many such officials in the Ming Dynasty. As a hospital of the Donglin Party, Li Jiuling is a student of Liu Yijing, the current cabinet chief assistant bachelor, and she also has some of Liu Yijing's straightforward temper. He has worked for more than two years in Fengyang Mansion, and has nothing to do with his officials. There is nothing wrong with it. After this year, the Ministry of Officials will definitely be able to take a step. If something happens to the Yellow River at this time, not to mention being promoted, demoting is almost the same. Li Jiuling is not an official fan. In his mind, the fourth level is for his own official position, and the sixth level is for the people on both sides of the Taiwan Strait. He clearly distinguishes the priorities. As early as last year, he wrote to the court, hoping that the court would allocate silver to build the Yellow River embankment. However, Emperor Wanli passed away, and Emperor Taichang also passed away within a month of his reign. Things in the court happened one after another, and this matter had long been forgotten. Li Jiuling had no way to organize people on both sides of the Taiwan Strait to reinforce the embankment, but because there was no money, most places were just blocked with soil. In the entire Fengyang Administration, only the river in Lingbi County is the most unstable, and it is also the place where Li Jiuling is most worried. Zhou Qianhu outside the pride was slightly startled, but he did not dare to ask. It goes without saying that his immediate superior, Commander Bai Lin, was qualified to talk to Li Jiuling. After pondering for a while, Zhou Qianhu asked in a deep voice: "Sir, do you want to know the magistrate of Suzhou and the magistrate of Lingbi County?" Li Jiuling lowered her head and thought for a while, then said in a deep voice: "No, if they are there, they have intentions. It's too late. If they're not there, that's a big deal!" After saying that, Li Jiuling lowered the curtain. Zhou Qianhu outside was stunned and couldn't help but smile in his heart. It seemed that the two magistrates of Suzhou and Lingbi were going to be unlucky. If we were on the embankment, nothing would probably happen. If we weren't with these two people, we would be asking for trouble. Without too much delay, the group walked towards the Yellow River embankment in Lingbi County despite the rain. However, due to the heavy rain and low visibility, the group's speed was not very fast. Although the road is not easy to walk. But there is always a time to arrive. After walking for a long time, the group felt that the sky was getting dark, and the group finally entered Lingbi County. "Sir, should we go inside the county town first? It's getting dark already. It's not too late to go up the embankment tomorrow! It's easy to cause problems if we go now!" Zhou Qianhu came outside Li Jiuling's pride again, looking quite worried. said. It can be said that Zhou Qianhu was very unwilling to accept the errand he received this time. But he was Bai Lin's confidant, so he had no complaints. Looking at the oppressive sky. Li Jiuling shook her head and said seriously: "I'm already here. We can't delay. I won't worry if I don't go to the embankment to see if I can!" Zhou Qianhu nodded slowly. Zhou Qianhu didn't say anything. It was not his turn to speak. Secondly, he also understood that Li Jiuling came here for the embankment. Protecting Li Jiuling as they walked toward the Yellow River embankment, the group of people asked everyone below to speed up their pace. Although they were all tired, they also wanted to finish things here as soon as possible. One mile away from the embankment, Li Jiuling walked down. Wearing a raincoat and a bamboo hat, he walked towards the second embankment. When everyone stepped onto the embankment, they were immediately frightened by the scene in front of them. The rolling Yellow River water flows straight down, and you can't see the other side at a glance. There are whole big trees floating on the water. "Zhou Qianhu, I want to go to the embankment in front and have a look. Send a few people to follow me!" Li Jiuling's face was gloomy and terrifying. His voice was trembling as he looked at the water of the Yellow River not far away. After hearing what Li Jiuling said, Zhou Lin was stunned and said loudly: "Sir, it's too dangerous there, so don't go there!" "No, I want to go over and have a look!" Li Jiuling's attitude was very determined. I know in my heart that if the levee breaks, the two levees under my feet will be useless. If the Yellow River bursts like this, then Lingbi County behind him will definitely be a marshy country. Thinking of this, Li Jiuling's body was trembling, and her face was horribly pale. If this is true, many people will die this time, and how many people will be displaced again! Looking at Li Jiuling's serious face, Zhou Lin seemed to be hit by something in his heart. It turned out thatThere are still such officials in the dynasty. There are really people who are willing to take risks for the sake of the people, even if it means losing their own lives. Zhou Lin's eyes were full of admiration. He was originally a martial artist and had great admiration for people like Li Jiuling. After turning around and greeting a few confidants, Zhou Lin respectfully said to Li Jiuling: "Sir, please! I will follow you from behind!" After taking a deep look at Zhou Lin, Li Jiuling nodded slowly without saying anything. He turned around and walked towards the embankment in front of him. Arriving on the embankment, Li Jiuling and others were shocked again. They listened to the rumbling sound of water and saw that the water level was less than a foot away from the top of the embankment. Both Li Jiuling and Zhou Lin looked ugly. Looking up at the gloomy sky, countless water droplets hit Li Jiuling's face. According to Li Jiuling¡¯s experience, if tonight is the next night, the water level will definitely submerge the levee, and then the levee will burst, and it will be out of control. Standing there in a daze, looking at the endless embankment, Li Jiuling remained silent for a long time. Zhou Lin wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, nothing came out. Obviously, nothing was appropriate at this time. After a long while, Li Jiuling suddenly turned around, looked at Zhou Lin and said: "It's been too long to raise the mountain. It's too late to make emergency repairs now, and there is nothing to make emergency repairs. We will go to Lingbi County immediately and organize the transfer of all the people. We will not worry about leaving Qingshan. There is no firewood. As long as people are alive, they can come back when the water subsides." Looking at Li Jiuling with admiration, Zhou Lin said loudly: "Yes, sir!" A good official. The group of people rushed to Lingbi County non-stop. When everyone arrived in Lingbi County, the scene here also surprised the group of people. Countless people were driving carts, pulling cattle, and leading their children outside the city. They were all obviously retreating. The group of people did not delay and walked towards the county government office of Lingbi County. They must find the magistrate of Lingbi County and ask. Li Jiuling and Zhou Lin both knew that the magistrate of Lingbi County seemed to have made arrangements, otherwise people like them would not have seen this scene. Although they were all anxious, Li Jiuling did not see the magistrate of Lingbi County. What greeted them was the master of Lingbi County. "Where did the magistrate of Lingbi County go?" Li Jiuling asked the magistrate of Lingbi County, leaving out the things that were not there. "Back to the government, the magistrate is talking to the big households in the county, hoping that they will take out all the grain that cannot be moved. If it is flooded, it will be flooded. The county magistrate hopes that they can borrow the grain at half the price. Give it to the county. After the flood is over, the county will return the food to the big households." The master bowed respectfully to Li Jiuling and said with admiration in his tone. Li Jiuling and Zhou Lin looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other's eyes. They really didn't expect Lingbi County Magistrate to be such a character. If this thing is done, many people will probably die in this flood! Large families have a lot of food stored in their homes. Although it cannot be said that they can feed all the victims, many of them can survive. If the court's disaster relief food had arrived in time, too many people would not have died in this flood. Li Jiuling soon met the magistrate of Lingbi, but what surprised him was that there was another person beside the magistrate of Lingbi. This man was very young and looked capable. The magistrate of Lingbi County respected this man very much and followed him with a respectful look on his face. "Li Gun, the magistrate of Lingbi County, has met the magistrate!" Naturally, the magistrate of Lingbi County did not dare to take it seriously. He came to Li Jiuling's side and said respectfully. Nodding slowly, Li Jiuling said in a deep voice: "Li Zhixian, please get up! I wonder who this is?" At this time, Li Jiuling knew very well that the matter of borrowing food was probably not the attention of Zhixian Lingbi. This young man should be planning everything. This man is not simple! Li Gun is a subordinate of Li Jiuling. He knows this person very well. Officials in Shoucheng will not have such thoughts. The man didn't salute when he saw Li Jiuling. When he heard Li Jiuling's question, he said, "I am Zuo Guangdou!" Li Jiuling was stunned. He had just read the Di newspaper a few days ago that the imperial court had appointed an imperial envoy to Xunhe. . Although he does not have a clear official position, he still holds the title of censor and patrols the sky for hunting, so his status is naturally unusual. Being able to supervise the two major areas of water transportation and river management is like the former governor of water transportation. "Li Jiuling, the magistrate of Fengyang, I have met the imperial envoy!" With Zuo Guangdou here, Li Jiuling breathed a sigh of relief. Even if something happened, it was not his fault. Now Li Jiuling understands why those big households are willing to talk about borrowing grain. I have to give him all his face! With these borrowed grains, relief grains from the imperial court will come much faster in the future with this person in mind. With this food, the people affected by the disaster will not die too many, which is actually enough.   After helping Li Jiuling up, Zuo Guangdou said with a smile: "Master Li is so polite. Master Li can come here in the rain. He is a rare good official!" (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 338: The house leaks and it rains all night Standing on the high hill, looking at the rushing river below, Zuo Guangdou's face was extremely gloomy and terrifying. God didn't play his cards well. It rained heavily all night and the water overflowed the embankment. Soon after, the entire levee was washed away and Lingbi County was flooded. Zuo Guangdou had already expected the result of the cover-up, and would not let Zuo Guangdou behave like this, but he discovered an extremely terrifying thing. The Yellow River channel that was supposed to flow downstream was now blocked by countless rocks, and the huge stones used to build the river were all piled there. Zuo Guangdou had a very bad premonition in his heart, but he was always willing to believe it. At noon, the heavy rain that lasted for many days finally stopped, as if God had calmed down and the sun came out. The temperature was high, the sun was baking the earth, and the water level dropped once again. But what Zuo Guangdou was worried about finally happened. The Yellow River did not return to its original course, but continued to flow along the direction of Lingbi County. Where the Yellow River originally belonged to the river, the water has slowly receded, and the silt at the bottom of the river has been exposed in some places. Zuo Guangdou could only shake his head helplessly and sigh helplessly, because he had no way to change all this, because the Yellow River had changed its course. "Sir, this!" Li Jiuling, who was standing behind Zuo Guangdou, looked shocked. It was obvious that he had not come back to his senses. Zuo Guangdou felt very uncomfortable when something like this happened. The Yellow River nourished the people on both sides of the river. In the past, the Yellow River always flooded, and its diversion was particularly common. It was not until Pan Jixun regulated the Yellow River during the Wanli Period that the Yellow River was basically fixed to Kaifeng, Lankao, Shangqiu, Xuzhou, Suqian, and Huaiyin. Although the scale of this diversion is not large, here in Suzhou, management will not be as laborious as Pan Jixun. But by observing the geographical and county annals of the Ming Dynasty for so many years. Zuo Guangdou had a very bad feeling in his heart. This diversion of the Yellow River did not seem to be simple. I'm afraid that in the next few years, natural disasters will continue to happen in the Ming Dynasty! Looking with bright eyes in the direction of the capital, Zuo Guangdou's eyes were full of anxiety. Is the Ming Dynasty really on the verge of subjugation? More than two hundred years ago, at the end of the Yuan Dynasty, the Yellow River burst. There is a severe drought in the north. At that time, one eye of the stone man provoked rebellion in the Yellow River world. He forced himself not to think about these things, but he couldn't restrain himself no matter what. Zuo Guangdou's body couldn't help but tremble. Slowly closing his eyes, Zuo Guangdou suddenly flashed a figure in his mind. It was a young figure with very deep eyes, so breathtaking. As if being glanced at by that person, Zuo Guangdou suddenly opened his eyes. A look of determination. That man was the emperor in his memory. At this moment, Zuo Guangdou seemed to be encouraged by Emperor Tianqi, and his heart was full of fighting spirit. Having someone take the paper and pen, Zuo Guangdou prepared to write a memorial to Emperor Tianqi. Firstly, he wanted to explain the matters here clearly to Emperor Tianqi, and secondly, he told Emperor Tianqi his conjecture. If it were anyone else, they would definitely be worried about Emperor Tianqi's punishment. The crime of spreading rumors and beguiling Sheng Cong is not a small one. But Zuo Guangdou was not afraid. He knew that Emperor Tianqi would not blame him. Instead, they will take this matter very seriously. When the memorial was finished, Zuo Guangdou handed it to the imperial envoy's entourage. He said with a serious expression: "Eight hundred miles to rush to the capital. Don't ask the Secretary of Transportation to submit it to the cabinet. Give the memorial directly to Yang He, the censor of Zuodu of the Metropolitan Procuratorate." They are all submitted to the cabinet by the Secretary for General Affairs, and the cabinet vote is then handed over to the Secretary for Ceremonies. The Supervisor of Ceremonies will report it to the Emperor for approval, if the Emperor does not want to approve it. You can also give it to the eunuch Bingbi of the Supervisor of Ceremonies for approval. If it has been approved by the Emperor or the Supervisor of Ceremonies, it is an imperial edict. There is also a special feature here, that is, the secret documents reported in the local government can be submitted directly to the Supervisor of Ceremonies and directly to the emperor. If you have the power to castrate yourself. This road is naturally impassable, but that is not the case now. Zuo Guangdou did not want to take either of these paths, so he handed the memorial to Yang He, the censor of Zuodu of the Imperial Procuratorate, and apparently asked Yang He to deliver it directly to the imperial court. It seems that there must be something important in Zuo Guangdou's memorial, which cannot be known to anyone he doesn't trust, not even the Supervisor of Ceremonies. Reaching out to take the memorial handed over by Zuo Guangdou, the man bowed respectfully to Zuo Guangdou and said with a serious face: "Don't worry, Sir, Jiang Xin will definitely deliver this humble post." As Zuo Guangdou's imperial guard, these are all They are the forbidden troops of the imperial court, so they naturally know what should be done. Nodding slowly, Zuo Guangdou said seriously: "Go!" "Yes, sir!" The man answered loudly, clasping his fist at Zuo Guangdou. The person who delivered the letter left, and Zuo Guangdou looked at his back, feeling as if a burden had been lifted from his heart. Now he hopes that the court will pay attention as soon as possible, whether to block the Yellow River back to its original channel, or to open a new river channel at the breach location. ?According to Zuo Guangdou's own opinion, that is to not use the original river channel but to reopen the river channel. But these are not decisions that Zuo Guangdou and his family can make. It is difficult to say what happens in the court. No one knows how things will develop in the end. Zuo Guangdou has already written all his thoughts on it. As for Emperor Tianqi's choice, it all depends on Emperor Tianqi's wishes. In the first year of Tianqi, on the tenth day of September, it is appropriate to break ground and move, and avoid weddings and funerals. Emperor Tianqi walked slowly inside the hall. Emperor Tianqi was in a good mood these days, and nothing happened in the court. This gave Emperor Apocalypse enough time and experience to prepare for what he wanted to do. Now it is just a big framework. Emperor Apocalypse has not thought about how to operate it specifically. "Your Majesty, Luo Sigong, the commander of the Royal Guards, would like to see you!" Wang Chengen has been in a very good mood these days, and the reason is simple. Emperor Tianqi is in a very good mood. Arriving at Emperor Tianqi's side, Wang Chengen bowed respectfully and said in a deep voice. After being stunned for a moment, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly. As the saying goes, he doesn¡¯t go to the Three Treasures Hall if he has nothing to do. It seems that Luo Sigong still has something to do when he comes here this time! Nodding slightly, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Let him come in!" Not long after, Luo Sigong walked in under the leadership of Wang Chengen, with an expression on his face that seemed a little gloomy. Seeing Luo Sigong with such an expression, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly in his heart. It seemed that it was not a good thing. "Long live my emperor, long live my emperor!" Luo Sigong, commander of the royal guards, said loudly as he lifted up his clothes and knelt down on the ground like a jade pillar falling from a mountain of gold. Gently waving his hands, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Get up! It seems that you have not brought me any good news!" Just as Luo Sigong was about to say something, Chen Lin ran in quickly. When he came to the center of the hall, he knelt down and said loudly: "Your Majesty, Mr. Yang Heyang, the censor of Zuodu of the Duchayuan, is outside asking for an audience!" Everyone in the hall was stunned. What day is it today? ? Emperor Tianqi looked at Chen Lin and said in a deep voice: "Let him come in too!" Not long after, Yang He walked in under the leadership of Chen Lin. Yang He's face was also very ugly. It could be seen that he had brought him It's not good news either. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Emperor Tianqi said helplessly: "Yang Aiqing, I hope you are not bringing bad news!" "Yang He, the imperial censor of Zuodu, the Imperial Procuratorate, is here to see your majesty! Long live my emperor! Long live my emperor!" "Yang He knelt on the ground, and when he heard Emperor Tianqi's question, he said with a gloomy face: "The news I brought is not good news. The Yellow River has burst. This is a secret message from Zuo Guangdou, the imperial envoy of the river. Please take a look at it. " Yang He's words shocked Emperor Tianqi. No matter when, a big disaster is irresistible. At this time, if it is a big disaster, a little carelessness will lead to catastrophe. The trigger for the demise of the Yuan Dynasty was the bursting of the Yellow River. The stone man's single eye instigated the rebellion of the Yellow River. Emperor Tianqi ignored Luo Sigong, took Wang Chengen's memorial, opened it and couldn't wait to read it. Zuo Guangdou's memorial was very concise, without any clich¨¦s, and it was all about the Yellow River. It became clear that it was not a breach, but a change in the course of the Yellow River. Many measures have been proposed, but it is also mentioned in the memorial that all measures have a premise, that is, disaster relief must be provided first. As for Zuo Guangdou¡¯s conjecture about natural disasters, it seemed to have given Emperor Tianqi a head-on blow, leaving Emperor Tianqi stunned on the spot. The memorial fell gently from Emperor Tianqi's hand, not because Zuo Guangdou was alarmist, but because they were all true. As a latecomer, Emperor Tianqi knew very well that the Ming Dynasty was now in a period of earth activity, which was the Little Ice Age. It's just that I used to think that it was Chongzhen who was responsible for it, and he was still five or six years away. Now it seems that I am too naive. Outside, there are slave-building Tatars, internal affairs are corrupt, officials are incompetent, and wealthy businessmen and squires are extorting excessive taxes. If you add in the frequent natural disasters, boring life, and the lack of food for the people, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt like his head was as big as a bucket. How can we break through all this? How can all this be solved? What exactly are you going to do? After a long time, Emperor Tianqi slowly sat up straight and said to Wang Chengen beside him: "Gather the six ministers, ministers, and cabinet bachelors to the Qianqing Palace to discuss matters!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" After Wang Chengen finished speaking, he walked out. At this time, the smile on his face had disappeared, replaced by a look of sadness. "Your Majesty!" Seeing that Emperor Tianqi seemed to be ignoring him, Luo Sigong said loudly on the side. Although he was also shocked by the Yellow River bursting, the things on his side were not small. Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled, and then he remembered thisThere was Luo Sigong. It seemed that the matter here was not trivial, so he asked in a deep voice: "Luo Aiqing, what can you do?" Bowing to Emperor Tianqi and saluting, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, there is someone in Yunnan. Change! "(To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 339: Disaster Relief and Counterinsurgency After hearing Luo Sigong's words, everyone in the hall was stunned. Yang He, the censor of Zuodu, looked stunned, and Emperor Tianqi shook his head with a wry smile. It seems that what is coming is bound to come, and nothing can be stopped. Luo Sigong's expression was also quite ugly. He had just experienced the war in northern Xinjiang, there was a rebellion in southern Xinjiang, and the Yellow River burst again. It was really a leaky house and it rained all night! Emperor Tianqi remembered that the rebellion in Sichuan was related to the war in Liaodong. The imperial court mobilized troops from all over the country to reinforce Liaodong. She Chongming, the Xuanfu envoy of the Xuanfu Division in Yongning, Sichuan, took the opportunity to rebel. Now the war in Liaodong is going smoothly, Shenyang is victorious, and there is no major defeat in Liaodong. The imperial court did not order the mobilization of soldiers and horses from Sichuan, so why would there be any changes? Looking at Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Tell me about it! What is going on?" "Back to the emperor, Sichuan is located on the border, with various ethnic groups. Mixed living is very complicated. The Jinyiwei sent by Chen Chen found the secret stake of Jinyiwei there. After many inquiries, he found that She Chongming, the Xuanfu Secretary of Yongning, Sichuan, had a disobedient intention. However, he seemed to have been waiting for the opportunity. There has never been a chance. However, news of the Shandong rebellion reached Sichuan a few days ago, and She Chongming seems to be preparing to rebel against the imperial court when it suppresses the Shandong rebellion. " Luo Sigong looked very strange when he said these words, and he didn't know whether to laugh or not. It's time to get angry. Emperor Tianqi and Yang He were also dumbfounded. In this era, transportation was very underdeveloped and news spread very slowly. The rebellion in Shandong has been put down, but Sichuan has just received news of the rebellion. Smiling and shaking his head, Emperor Tianqi said helplessly: "When did the news about Jinyiwei come out?" "Back to the emperor. It was fifteen days ago!" Luo Sigong bowed to Emperor Tianqi respectfully and said in a deep voice. Fifteen days from Sichuan to Mang. This speed is not slow at all. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi hesitated and said, "Maybe there is a rebellion in Sichuan?" Neither Luo Sigong nor Yang He spoke. This was certainly possible, so they answered Emperor Tianqi by default. Picking up Luo Sigong's secret report, Emperor Tianqi banged it gently in his hand, frowned and pondered for a moment, and then said helplessly: "Let's discuss it together later! Let's see what good ideas the ministers have!" "Your Majesty, Sheng Ming!" This sentence came into use at this time, Yang He and Luo Sigong shouted in perfect agreement. not long time. All the academicians from the Sixth Ministry and the Cabinet came, and some of them had already inquired about Wang Chengen. After knowing that the Yellow River burst, the ministers didn't know what it was like. The Ming Dynasty was really full of disasters! Emperor Tianqi walked slowly into the hall and sat behind the Long Bookcase. "Long live my emperor!" After the routine visit to worship, Emperor Tianqi did not hesitate and said in a deep voice: "I summoned all my dear friends to come here today. It's because something big has happened." The ministers below all raised their eyebrows. Listening carefully, they found out that this was not the first time that the Yellow River burst, and in their eyes, it was nothing to make a fuss about. Since there is a disaster, there is nothing to say about sending money and food to provide disaster relief. But the ministers also understand that there is no money in the treasury. This money still has to come from Emperor Tianqi's inner treasury. As long as Emperor Tianqi provides money and food, this matter will naturally be solved. After taking a look at the ministers below and seeing their indifferent expressions, Emperor Tianqi knew what they were thinking. It would be fine if it was a simple breach, but this time the Yellow River changed its course. Since Pan Jixun controlled the Yellow River during the Wanli Period, The imperial court's finances have always been tight, and the dams of the Yellow River have not been repaired. Emperor Tianqi also knew in his heart that there was no corruption of public funds for river construction. After glancing around, Emperor Tianqi set his sights on Wang Chengen and said in a deep voice: "Read Zuo Guangdou's memorial, just read the part about the disaster." After receiving Emperor Tianqi's memorial, Wang Chengen was slightly startled. It seems that Zuo Guangdou wrote something else in this memorial! After opening the memorial, Wang Chengen quickly looked down. When he saw Zuo Guangdou's conjecture, Wang Chengen suddenly felt a cold air penetrate from his heels directly to Tianling Gai. Wang Chengen tried his best to calm down his mood and prevent his voice from sounding wrong. By the time he finished reading the memorial, his underwear was soaked through and his forehead was covered with beads of sweat. The ministers below had become serious at this time, and the expressions on their faces were a little ugly. They did not expect that the Yellow River was not a simple breach, but a direct change of course. Emperor Tianqi looked at the ministers below, waiting for the first person to stand up. "This is for your Majesty's report!" The first person to stand up was Wu Liangsi, the Secretary of the Ministry of Revenue. In such matters, the Ministry of Revenue must speak first. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "If you have anything to say, my dear, just say it directly!" "Your Majesty, I think we should first decide on a disaster relief minister and send it to Lingbi County, where the route has been diverted, to provide disaster relief. In addition, we will conduct an inspection. ??The Yellow River embankment that needs to be repaired must come up with a plan as soon as possible. "Wu Liangsi is also a very talented person. He is good at calculating money and food, and he also has a certain vision for grasping the overall situation. "My dear friends, do you have any other opinions?" He motioned Wu Liangsi to retreat, and Emperor Tianqi once again spoke. asked. "Your Majesty, I think Master Wu is right! The top priority is to stabilize people's hearts and raise food for disaster relief! Now that Zhejiang's grain harvest has been collected, totaling 200,000 dans, I would like to allocate 100,000 dans to Lingbi for disaster relief. "Another one stood up, it was Xu Guangqi who had just joined the cabinet. Emperor Tianqi was stunned when he saw Xu Guangqi. He originally thought he would be at the firearms factory, but he didn't expect he would be here. It was quite a coincidence that Xu Guangqi was at the Ministry of Industry. After studying the matter of allocating craftsmen, he happened to come across it, so he followed him. Emperor Tianqi didn't say anything. Zhejiang's 200,000 dan of grain was indeed a lot. It was enough to allocate 100,000 dan of grain to Lingbi for disaster relief. Now, the food supply for the stables cannot be guaranteed. It seems that he has to use the money to sell the food. Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly, and said in a deep voice: "In this case, I wonder which of your beloved ladies is willing to go to Lingbi to provide relief?" Next. The ministers didn't say anything. Those who didn't have enough positions naturally didn't dare to speak. Those who had enough positions were thinking about it. Although disaster relief is a matter of great merit, it is also very easy to get into trouble! "Your Majesty, I would like to go to Lingbi to provide disaster relief!" "Most people were still hesitating, but one person had already stood up, and everyone's eyes were focused on him. When they saw this person, everyone felt a sudden realization. This person was none other than Yuan Yingtai, Minister of the Ministry of Industry. Many people in the court knew about Yuan Yingtai's past. Yuan Yingtai was a Jinshi in the 23rd year of Wanli. He was first appointed as the magistrate of Linzhang County. He built a long embankment for more than 40 miles, defended the Zhang River, and was transferred to Hanoi to divert the Qinshui River through the Taihang Mountains. , the Guangji River canal was dug into twenty-five weirs, and tens of thousands of hectares of farmland were irrigated. Neighboring towns benefited from it, and the local people built a "Yuan Gong Temple" for it. The Yellow River burst at Zhuwang, and many laborers died in it. The seats are in the house, the food and drink are moderate, the people are happy and the things are done, and the two rivers are governed. No one will say anything to such a person who started his career by regulating rivers. After all, there is no one in the whole court who is capable of regulating rivers. Moreover, Yuan Yingtai is the Minister of the Ministry of Industry, and repairing the river embankment is a matter within the Ministry of Industry. He has not done anything wrong. It is just that the dignified Minister of the Ministry of Industry is going to provide disaster relief. Emperor Tianqi does not think there is anything wrong with it. , it is naturally very good to have such a person to go. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "In that case, then go ahead, my dear!" After the disaster relief, Aiqing and Zuo Guangdou carefully inspected the Yellow River system and reported everything that was wrong. Since Pan Jixun's control of the river, the imperial court has not renovated the embankment, so we will take advantage of this time to monitor it carefully. " "Your Majesty, Your Majesty! "The ministers praised together. It seems that Emperor Tianqi wants to build river embankments, but does the court have such experience? Where does the money come from? But no one is stupid enough to ask this question. There may be many questions, but That¡¯s all we can say now, the rest will have to wait until Yuan Yingtai arrives in Lingbi. ¡°Luo Sigong, tell me your story! "The minister thought that the matter was over here, but he didn't expect Emperor Tianqi to speak again. Obviously there was something else! "Yes, Your Majesty! "With Emperor Tianqi's permission, Luo Sigong told his story. The ministers all looked at each other. It turned out to be a Sichuan matter. In their opinion, it was just a trivial matter. There are always rebellions among the chieftains in southern Xinjiang. There is nothing strange about the matter. However, the matter still needs to be resolved. After all, it is related to the face of the Ming Dynasty. Many ministers already have angry looks on their faces. "Your Majesty, I have my due note!" "The person who stepped forward this time was Xiong Wencan, the Minister of the Ministry of War. Since the suppression of the Shandong rebellion, Xiong Wencan has been promoted to the rank of Shaobao. However, he has never been an imperial scholar. There is no hope for the cabinet in this life. The Minister of the Ministry of War has come to an end. " "Xiong Aiqing, if you have anything to say, just say it!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Xiong Wencan, nodded and said. After pondering for a moment, Xiong Wencan said: "The emperor of the Ming Dynasty is rich all over the world, and the small barbarians are no more than ordinary people. How dare you act like this? It is really outrageous! " Everyone looked at Xiong Wencan in surprise. This was not his speaking style at all, but more like those of the imperial censors, which made people feel very weird. After an impassioned speech, Xiong Wencan said seriously: "For these foreigners who have such thoughts, they must be wiped out. I recommend a person to take charge of this person. " At this time, everyone understood that Xiong Wencan was recommending someone! There are probably not many people in the world who are worthy of being Minister of the Ministry of War. Who is he recommending? Everyone, including Emperor Tianqi, was waiting curiously Xiong Wencan said this name. Volume One: Young Eagle Chapter 340: Sun Chuanting and Yuan Keli Emperor Tianqi also looked at Xiong Wencan curiously at this time, and he still knew something about this person, Emperor Tianqi. For Xiong Wencan to act like this only shows that the person he wants to recommend is extraordinary. "Xiong Aiqing, I wonder who you want to recommend?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Xiong Wencan and asked impatiently. Obviously, Emperor Tianqi was dissatisfied with Xiong Wencan's behavior at this time. After listening to Emperor Tianqi's words, Xiong Wencan also knew that the heat was almost over. He bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully: "I hope that your Majesty will dispatch Sun Chuanting to supervise the censor in Sichuan!" Everyone in the hall was stunned. Okay, everyone in the hall knows who Sun Chuanting is. This Lord Sun is quite trusted by Emperor Tianqi. Sun Chuanting was a Jinshi in the forty-seventh year of Wanli. He is only twenty-eight years old this year, and he was established before his age. Sun Chuanting's current official position is Wenlin Lang, the seventh grade, supervising the censor and inspecting the capital camp on orders. Although this is a seventh-grade official position, it is at the same level as a county magistrate, but no one dares to look down upon this position. In the Ming Dynasty, there were many people with low official positions, and many people with low official positions and high status. The most typical among them is the cabinet bachelor. The dignified cabinet bachelor is only a fifth-rank official, but in the entire Ming Dynasty, who dares to underestimate this fifth-rank official? That is the lifelong hope of a civil servant. This should be the most powerful fifth-rank official in the world. The most powerful seventh-rank official in the world is Sun Chuanting's errand, supervising the censor, and there is another one behind him who is ordered to inspect the capital camp, which is naturally of great significance. After the establishment of the Ming Dynasty, the Yushitai was established. In the 13th year of Hongwu, it was changed to the Supervisory Office. There were officials such as the left and right censors, the left and right deputy censors, and the left and right censors of the Qiandu. There are also thirteen supervisory censors (one hundred and ten people). The imperial envoy of the capital "corrects and impeaches hundreds of officials, identifies wrongdoings, supervises various departments, and serves as the emperor's eyes, ears, and officials." The duty of the Thirteen Supervisory Censors is to "detect and rectify official evil in hundreds of departments at home and abroad. They may impeach in person or with seals. They write papers in the two capitals, inspect the capital camp, supervise the township, the general examination and the military affairs." He inspected Guanglu, inspected the warehouses, inspected the inner treasury, the imperial city, and the five cities, and took turns to listen to the drums. He also patrolled the Qing army, inspected the school, inspected the tea horse, inspected the canals, inspected the customs, collected transportation, and printed horses. When the teacher is in the field, he will supervise the discipline of the army." The patrol is called "hunting on behalf of the emperor". Although the official is not high, he is only a seventh-rank official, but he has great power when he goes out on inspections. There is a general affairs envoy department, which includes general affairs envoys, left and right general affairs officers, left and right counselors and other officials, who are in charge of "the internal and external regulations, the preparation of reports, seals and refutations". Now that Xiong Wencan, Minister of the Ministry of War, has brought this person up, everyone is a little confused. Some people's eyes have changed when they look at Xiong Wencan. For Sun Chuanting. Everyone has the same opinion, that is, this person is the person left by Emperor Tianqi for his future. Although we have experienced the last incident in Liaodong. The Donglin Party in the court has been cleaned up a lot, but Liu Yijing, the second assistant to the cabinet, is still from the Donglin Party, and Han Kuang, the cabinet scholar, is also from the Donglin Party. In addition, the other parties have not moved. These people are all veterans. Although it sounds nice to say it out loud, they still have to face a problem together. That's when age comes. Whether it is Sun Chengzong, the chief minister of the cabinet, or the six ministers, the people in Dali Temple of the Ministry of Punishment are not young. They will leave the court sooner or later, but Emperor Tianqi is still young, only sixteen years old this year. It's also natural to develop a few confidants. Among them, Sun Chuanting, the original Li Biao, and Qian Longxi were all in this group. Emperor Tianqi did not avoid the slightest taboo, and the ministers all acquiesced. This may also be a tacit understanding between the monarch and his ministers. Although there are doubts about the abilities of these people, no one has doubted the abilities of these people during this period of time. ?? Take Sun Chuanting as an example. Emperor Tianqi¡¯s initial order was to inspect the capital camp, but later he became the admiral of the capital camp. Although there was no explicit edict, the ministers understood it. Sun Chuanting was reorganizing the three major camps, and countless people wanted to watch the joke. However, during the suppression of the rebellion in Shandong, countless people were severely slapped in the face. The ministers all put away their contempt and highly praised Emperor Tianqi's ability to recognize people. In the eyes of the minister, Sun Chuanting was a young talent that Emperor Tianqi valued very much. At this time, Xiong Wencan asked Sun Chuanting to go to Sichuan. Obviously, things were not that simple. Xiong Wencan's weird behavior just now made everyone feel strange. Emperor Tianqi looked at Xiong Wencan, what did this person mean? He frowned slightly. However, Emperor Tianqi was quite moved by the fact that Xiong Wencan asked Sun Chuanting to go to Sichuan. After all, Sun Chuanting was young and had little qualifications, so his trip to Sichuan was just the right time to gild him. For others, the trip to Sichuan may be difficult and difficult, but for Sun Chuanting, it is a golden opportunity. Furthermore, the rebellion in Sichuan was very powerful. It lasted for many years and was not quelled by Emperor Tianqi for more than ten years while he was alive. Emperor Tianqi had great confidence in Sun Chuanting, and there would be no problem if Sun Chuanting went there. No more than fourIt¡¯s more than three thousand miles to Sichuan, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take to get here! Jade cannot be made into a weapon if it is not polished. Sun Chengzong is only twenty-eight years old now. If he is released to experience, he may have some luck. Seeing Emperor Tianqi staring at him, Xiong Wencan complained in his heart. It seemed that this recommendation was really inappropriate, but there was nothing he could do! I hope the emperor won¡¯t think too much about it! If you really think too much, things will get into trouble. In fact, Xiong Wencan's heart was not for Sun Chuanting, but for another person. He hoped that by selling Emperor Tianqi well, he would get Emperor Tianqi to agree to the affairs of another person. But feeling the atmosphere in the hall, Xiong Wencan felt that he had self-defeated? "What do you think, dear friends?" Emperor Tianqi looked away from Xiong Wencan, glanced around the people in the hall, and asked loudly. No one said anything. Obviously this matter had exceeded their expectations. Sun Chuanting, whom Emperor Tianqi valued, and Xiong Wencan, the Minister of War, had better not get involved in this matter. Since gods are fighting, mortals still have to stay away. After no one spoke for a long time, Emperor Tianqi frowned, and Xiong Wencan, the Minister of War, spoke again. Although Xiong Wencan has been in the officialdom for many years and has a thick skin, he feels a little hot on his face at this time. Looking at Xiong Wencan with a frown, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Xiong Aiqing? Do you have anything to say?" After hearing Emperor Tianqi's words, Xiong Wencan could only smile bitterly in his heart, because he could already hear the displeasure in Emperor Tianqi's words. However, the matter has come to this point, and there is no room for change. After pondering for a while, Xiong Wencan said loudly: "Your Majesty, I feel that assigning Sun Chuanting may be a bit weak. After all, Sun Chuanting is too young. I ask you to send someone to assist Sun Chuanting. I want to recommend someone." Seeing that Xiong Wencan wanted to recommend another person, the ministers had very strange expressions on their faces, and some secretly distanced themselves from Xiong Wencan. There seemed to be something wrong with this gentleman today, so it was better to stay away from him. Immediately, the ministers standing next to Xi Xiong Wencan moved their bodies away from him. Looking at Xiong Wencan with a frown, Emperor Tianqi asked: "Xiong Aiqing, tell me!" "Back to the emperor, I recommend Yuan Keli, the former doctor of the Ministry of War!" Xiong Wencan said with a straight face and a very respectful tone. Hearing this name, everyone in the hall was silent. Many people also knew this name. He glanced back at Wang Chengen and winked at Wang Chengen. Although Emperor Tianqi knew this person, he couldn't remember many things clearly. Emperor Tianqi looked at him, and Wang Chengen came to Emperor Tianqi's ears and said: "In the 17th year of Wanli, he was promoted to official position in Suzhou Prefecture. In the 23rd year, he was promoted to the censor of Shanxi Road. He was punished for speaking out and admonished. He was dismissed from office in the first month of the fourth year, and it has been twenty-six years!" Emperor Tianqi was stunned. It seems that this is another person with a good background! He was actually dismissed from office by Emperor Wanli for twenty-six years. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "I wonder if you, dear friends, have any other opinions?" "Back to the emperor, I think Lord Xiong's words are very reasonable. Sun Chuanting and Yuan Keli can do the job." The person who spoke for the first time was Xu Guangqi, a cabinet scholar. Apparently he also knew Yingtai. For a while, many people stood up and shouted to Emperor Tianqi to support him. After understanding Xiong Wencan¡¯s intentions, these people also decided to stand up. "Your Majesty, since Yuan Keli was dismissed from office, people have been pleading for mercy every year for the past twenty-six years, hoping that the Emperor will resurrect him." Wang Chengen only said half of what he said, and left the rest unsaid. Apparently he visited his father and mother! He nodded slowly, and Emperor Tianqi understood in his heart, so he said in a deep voice: "The Chief of Ceremonies drafted an edict to promote Sun Chuanting to the rank of Jiayi doctor, and to the title of censor of Youjiandu. He was ordered to supervise Sichuan and was given the royal flag." Platoon! Recruit Yuan Keli, the lieutenant of the Ministry of War, and join Sun Chuanting to go to Sichuan. " "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wang Chengen knelt down respectfully and said loudly. "My Holy Emperor!" The ministers all knelt on the ground and shouted loudly. As for how sincere they were in their hearts, it was hard to say. Waving to signal the ministers to get up, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "That's how it is!" Then he turned to look at Wang Chengen, and Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "By the way, let Sun Chuanting lead a battalion of 23,000 troops!" " Yes, Your Majesty!" Wang Chengen was stunned for a moment, then said respectfully. All the ministers have left, and Emperor Tianqi leans gently on the dragon chair. At this time, there is only one thing that worries him, and that is money. Whether it's fighting a war or providing disaster relief, this is the most expensive thing to do. If it hadn't been for the confiscation of the Liaodong family's property, I'm afraid that all the internal treasury would have been wiped out. Although it hasn't been done now, it will be done soon. yourselfThink of something, but where can you get some money? (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 341: Sun Chengzong goes to Liao Beijing was very lively in September. Since the war in Northern Xinjiang ended, next year's examination has become a hotly discussed topic. As for the Yellow River floods, although many people have heard about it, they have only heard about it. For most people, these have nothing to do with them, just like the Zhang family at the entrance of the alley killed a pig yesterday, which is not a big deal. But for the court of the Ming Dynasty, it was not a big deal. The Ming Dynasty was so big that major disasters and minor disasters were common. It's just a matter of dispatching food for relief. The emperor has promised that the money will come from the inner treasury, so there is nothing more. Emperor Tianqi was in a pretty good mood at this time. The affairs of the Yellow River had been arranged, and the affairs of Sichuan were handled by Sun Chuanting, so there was no problem in thinking about it. What's more, Emperor Tianqi also transferred 20,000 Beijing troops and gave 50 artillery pieces to Sun Chuanting from Xu Guangqi. "However, Emperor Tianqi also has worries. The matters in Liaodong can be put aside for the time being. The seven million taels of silver there should be enough to last until next year. But as soon as the shipbuilding yard in Tianjin starts construction, the silver will probably slip out like water. The end of the year is coming soon, and the salaries of officials and the rewards of nobles are giving Emperor Tianqi a headache. After glancing at Wang Chengen behind him, Emperor Tianqi asked in a deep voice: "Wang Chengen, is there any news from Zhangjiakou? Let people keep an eye on the people who ransacked their homes. Don't let them take too much. I'm going to use the money!" After hearing Emperor Tianqi's words, Wang Chengen was stunned for a moment, but his face showed no expression. During the Ming Dynasty, the annual income continued to decline and expenditures continued to increase. The court's expenditures were very tight. At this time, the emperor would often find ways to make money, and there were roughly two directions. One is a profiteer. The other is corrupt officials. Old officials who have been in office for many years know this. Emperor Wanli sent eunuchs many times to collect mineral taxes and salt taxes. However, those with vested interests did not agree, but they would also take some money out. After lowering his head and thinking for a while, Wang Chengen said with a smile: "Go back to the emperor. The censor who went to Zhangjiakou is Feng Sanyuan. The people sent by the palace are also very reliable. Your Majesty, don't worry." He nodded slowly. Since Wang Chengen said that the palace If the people there are trustworthy, then there should be no problem. Since Emperor Tianqi reorganized the palace, the eunuchs in the palace knew that this was not a master who was easy to fool. Already very honest. As for the censor Feng Sanyuan, Emperor Tianqi also had the impression that this person was the one who participated in the impeachment of Xiong Tingbi. When it comes to purging the Donglin Party, Feng Sanyuan still deserves credit. "Your Majesty, it's time for dinner! I wonder where your Majesty is going to have dinner?" Wang Chengen waited on Emperor Tianqi and took a look at the sky outside. He said hesitantly. Looking up at the sky outside, Emperor Tianqi nodded with a smile and said in a deep voice: "Pass the meal! I won't go there today. I will have dinner here and watch the memorial for a while." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wang Chengen bowed respectfully, bowed and retreated outside. It¡¯s also September. There is a big difference between Liaodong and Mang, and the weeds outside the city have withered and turned yellow. At dusk, it was already very cold outside the city, and many people were already wearing thick clothes. No one knows what's going on, but many people feel that this year's apocalypse is abnormal because it is too cold. Many people can¡¯t help but sigh, I¡¯m afraid it will be very cold this winter! Outside Shenyang City, many people gathered at this time, and these people were all looking forward to it. Along both sides of the official road. The two teams of officers and soldiers wore bright helmets and were impressive. Three miles away from the city gate, a large group of people were waiting here. Although the weather was cold, no one showed any impatience on their faces. In the middle of this group of people is a civil servant, wearing a bright red official uniform. It was Yang Lian, the governor of Liaodong. Next to Yang Lian is another civil servant, wearing a python robe and looking extraordinary. It is Xiong Wencan, the governor of Liaodong. Behind these two people are the civil and military officials from Liaodong, and on the outer layer are the local rural gentry. It was obvious that these people were waiting for someone, but it was already dusk, and there was no trace of impatience on these people's faces, and they were chatting and laughing among themselves. I just occasionally glanced at the official road and showed an anxious look, but it passed away in a flash. "Here we come!" After a group of messengers ran by, the people waiting here all adjusted their makeup and looked at the official road with serious faces. The first ones to come over were a pair of Meteor Exploration Horses, both of which were fine Mongolian war horses. The riders on the horses were all extremely strong, and they looked like soldiers who had fought in hundreds of battles. Wearing black attire, with a narrow-edged saber on his waist, a sparrow bow on his shoulder, and wild goose feathers and arrows on his saddle, he ran to the reception pavilion as fast as he could, reined in his horse, and stood solemnly by the road, without looking at the waiting people. Everyone here. After a moment's pause, another pair of shooting stars came looking at the horses. Their clothes and armor were exactly the same as their companions. The meteor scouts arrived one after another, twelve teams came over, and they all reined in their horses and stood on both sides of the official road. The civil and military officials standing in front of Shenyang City??Everyone looked at Guandao with bright eyes, obviously this scene shocked everyone. Seeing that the twelve teams of Meteor Exploration Horses had finished passing, everyone knew that the real owner was coming. I saw more than a hundred officers and men in splendid uniforms riding up, wearing wingless black gauze, flying fish suits, Luan belts, and embroidered spring knives. Their armors were brilliant and their spirits were high. The horses under them were snoring. Sure enough, people were like tigers and horses were like dragons. Live up to the reputation of Tiqi! At this moment, everyone present fell into a daze. The Jinyiwei were the emperor's personal soldiers. Being able to use the Jinyiwei as a bodyguard was truly extraordinary. Some people who were disapproving all shrank their necks at this time, and their eyes on the official road were full of fear. After waiting for another stick of incense, dust gradually started to rise on the official road. Thousands of horse hooves trampled the ground, making a shocking rumble and rumble. A group of frontier musketeers wearing iron helmets and breastplates, carrying shotguns on their backs, opened the way with murderous intent. Countless people and horses ran back and forth on the fields on both sides, fluttering whips. They cheered in front and supported behind them, with horses and horses leaping like dragons and tigers leaping. The six large banners of the Sun and Moon Flag, the Xinghan Flag, the Flying Tiger Flag, the Flying Bear Flag, the Flying Biao Flag and the Flying Leopard Flag are flying in the wind, guarding the three-foot-high Imperial Envoy's Day flag in the middle. There was a person under the flag holding a royal flag, and many people could tell from a distance that this was He Shixian, the commander-in-chief of Shenyang. Next to He Shixian, Zhao Shujiao, wearing the uniform of the general army, held Shang Fangbao in his arms. Countless Jinyi guards were following on horseback, and they were surrounded by a large four-horse carriage decorated with gold patterns. The school lieutenants lined up on both sides with wild geese's wings, holding high the banners of eight official titles: Taibao, Imperial Master Shangzhuguo, Chief Assistant to the Cabinet, Secretary of the Ministry of Rites, Doctor Guanglu of Tejin, Governor of Jiliao, and Imperial Envoy. Before anyone showed up, the momentum was already coming, and it was full of majesty from all sides! Knowing that the real master had arrived, the people waiting outside the city hurried to greet him. Seeing this momentum, many people breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I am here. If I don't come, I really don't know what will happen. The officers and men in uniform reined in their horses one after another, neighing one after another, the whole group stood still, and the two officers of the Hall opened the curtain of the carriage. "Master Sun, the Imperial Envoy Supervisor, has arrived!" All the officers and school officials shouted in unison, their voices like thunder. "Welcome to the imperial envoy, Master Sun!" Everyone waiting outside the city knelt on the ground, even the governor Yang Lian was no exception. Everyone was kneeling on the ground, but there was no sound from so many people. Some people wanted to see what this gentleman looked like, so they couldn't help but raise their heads and look secretly, only to see an old man rushing to get off the carriage. Wusha, wearing a Jiangya seawater python robe, a nine-dragon jade belt around the waist, and red shoes on the feet. The python robe and jade belt on his body were all given by the emperor. It seems that Mr. Sun has the power to dominate the government and the public. He is inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people! Looking at the people kneeling on the ground with a smile, Sun Chengzong walked over slowly, supported Liaodong Governor Xiong Tingbi with one hand, and supported Liaodong Governor Yang Lian with the other hand. After looking at the two of them, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "You two, get up quickly, the ground is cold!" Yang Lian and Xiong Tingbi stood up, bowed to Sun Chengzong, and said in a very humble tone: "Thank you, Sir!" Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong smiled and walked in front of the kneeling people and said loudly: "I have come to Liaodong again according to the emperor's decree. Thank you for coming to welcome me. I am grateful. Everyone, please get up! "As he said this, Sun Chengzong made a supporting gesture and motioned for everyone to get up. With the person in front taking the lead, all the people kneeling on the ground stood up, and everyone's eyes were focused on Sun Chengzong. Some people's eyes are burning, and some people's eyes are full of fear. Obviously everyone has different thoughts! Pulling Xiong Tingbi and Yang Lian, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "The weather is so cold, let everyone go back!" "My lord, this time my lord led the border troops to perform meritorious service in Zunhua, and the local squires contributed money and efforts to reward the meritorious soldiers. In addition, we have prepared a celebration drink, please be sure to show your respect!" Xiong Tingbi came to Sun Chengzong's side and said in a respectful tone, and then saluted Sun Chengzong. After taking a look at Yang Lian and seeing that he had the same attitude, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "In that case, I would rather obey your orders and lead the way!" The group walked into the city in a mighty manner, and Sun Chengzong walked surrounded by everyone. In the middle, chatting and laughing with the people on the left and right. ¡° However, Sun Chengzong understood that this time he came to Liaodong was different from the last time. Last time he came to Liaodong for fighting. So there is no need to show your authority to everyone, just conquer the army. But this time is different. What I have to do is too big. If I can't shock the place, I'm afraid it will be very difficult to sit up. This is why Sun Chengzong, who was originally low-key, made such a high-profile appearance this time for his big move in Liaodong. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 342: Yuan Yingtai arrives at Lingbi Although Fengyang Mansion is located in the south of the capital and very far away from Liaodong, the temperature here is not low. Li Jiuling, the prefect of Fengyang, stood on the hillside, looked at Zuo Guangdou in front of him, and sighed softly. When she first arrived in Lingbi a few days ago, Li Jiuling was a little disapproving of Zuo Guangdou, but now she understands that this man is really capable. Emperor Tianqi had great faith in him, not without reason. Li Jiuling and Zuo Guangdou are both members of the Donglin Party, so there is no problem of being tied together. Since the flood in Lingbi, Zuo Guangdou borrowed grain from wealthy merchants at half price in the name of the government. Although there were only 20,000 dans, after drinking water, these 20,000 dans of grain became life-saving food. Arrange for the victims to build shacks, organize people to boil water, and prohibit people from drinking cold water. Let the doctors move around every day to see and take medicine for the victims. All corpses washed up on the shore, whether human or livestock, were buried uniformly. A unified porridge shed was established to provide regular and rationed meals to the victims every day. Zuo Guangdou handled all the disaster relief matters properly, and his ability was obviously very important. Every time she saw Zuo Guangdou's ease, Li Jiuling admired him from the bottom of her heart. Wrapping up her official uniform, Li Jiuling glanced at Zuo Guangdou and saw that he didn't understand his figure at all, so she couldn't help but nodded. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Since the last rain, God seems to have changed his face. The weather has suddenly become colder. "Sir, the Dibao just arrived the day before yesterday. Logically speaking, Master Yuan will not come so soon. Master Zuo, are we here a little early?" Li Jiuling took a step forward and came to Zuo Guangdou's side. Li Jiuling hesitated. said. Li Jiuling has always admired Zuo Guangdou, but yesterday this impression suddenly changed. The Di newspaper said that the imperial court had sent Yuan Yingtai, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, to come to provide relief. The Di newspaper, which arrived the day before yesterday, said that Zuo Guangdou would be here to pick up people today. In Li Jiuling's view, this is unnecessary. Li Jiuling asked the person who delivered the newspaper. In order to stabilize the people in the disaster area, the newspaper was sent six hundred miles away on an expedited basis. The minister of the Ministry of Industry said goodbye to his old friends in the capital, and it was impossible to say how many days he would have to wait before arriving in Lingbi! It's too early to come to greet him now. In Li Jiuling's heart, she immediately felt that Zuo Guangdou was a charming villain. Even if he had some abilities, it would not help. His impression plummeted! Glancing at Li Jiuling, Zuo Guangdou smiled calmly. Zuo Guangdou had a very upright character and looked down upon those incompetent and pedantic officials. But for Fengyang magistrate Li Jiuling, Zuo Guangdou thought he was a good official. He braved heavy rain to inspect the river embankment. After the disaster, he was able to put the people first and did things in a very orderly manner. In Zuo Guangdou's opinion, this is really a good official. Zuo Guangdou naturally noticed Li Jiuling's transformation, but he didn't explain anything. After all, facts speak for themselves, and he also wanted to make a joke with Li Jiuling. But seeing Li Jiuling's gaze, Zuo Guangdou suddenly felt that what he had done seemed to be going too far. He pondered for a while and said: "Master Li, I am not flattering you. In fact, Master Yuan will be here today! In the capital, Mr. I have met Mr. Yuan several times and I know this person quite well. He will come today!" After listening to Zuo Guangdou's words. Li Jiuling was stunned and asked hesitantly: "Your Majesty, are you so sure?" "Yuan Yingtai, Minister of the Ministry of Industry, was a Jinshi in the 22nd year of Wanli. He was first appointed as the magistrate of Linzhang County. He built a 40-mile embankment and irrigated countless people. Mr. Yuan is very insightful about floods and river management. He is also a very upright man and an impatient person. After receiving the imperial edict, he must have traveled all night long to come here. ." Zuo Guangdou said with a smile as he looked at Li Jiuling. He nodded slowly. Li Jiuling didn't say anything. She already believed Zuo Guangdou's words in her heart. She raised her head and looked at the official road in the distance, waiting for Yuan Yingtai's arrival. After pondering for a moment, Zuo Guangdou said with a smile: "Master Li, are you Master Liu's disciple?" Although Zuo Guangdou was asking a question, his tone was very affirmative, and he obviously already knew the answer. Li Jiuling was stunned. He was a disciple of Liu Yijing, the current deputy minister of the cabinet. This matter was not a secret. Moreover, Zuo Guangdou is also a member of the Donglin Party, and he and Liu Yijing are from the same party, so it is normal for him to know about this matter. Now Zuo Guangdou took it out and asked, what does this mean? Without any time to think about it, Li Jiuling said in a deep voice: "Yes, Lord Zuo! That is the master!" Nodding slowly, Zuo Guangdou said in a deep voice: "Actually, Master Yuan Yingtai and Master Yuan have a pretty good relationship. My personal relationship with Mr. Yuan is also good. " After receiving Zuo Guangdou's meaningful look, Li Jiuling immediately understood that Mr. Yuan Yingtai who came here was also one of his own, so things would be much easier to handle. At the same time Li JiulingI also understand that even if it is not for the sake of the imperial envoy, I still have to respect Yuan Yingtai. After all, we are all the same person! I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a pair of men and horses appeared on the official road. Teams of soldiers were pressing down hundreds of carriages. It was obvious that the carriages were filled with food. "Your Excellency, you really know what is going on. Your Excellency Yuan is really here! I am so ashamed!" Li Jiuling bowed to Zuo Guangdou, her words were quite embarrassing. "What are you talking about, Mr. Li? Mr. Li has a heart for the country, and I understand it very well!" Zuo Guangdou glanced at Li Jiuling with a smile, and said in a brisk tone, obviously not taking the matter to heart. The two people walked hand in hand towards the convoy, and soon they met Yuan Yingtai, Minister of the Ministry of Industry. After being polite, Yuan Yingtai said in a deep voice: "Two adults, behind me are 20,000 loads of grain. The court has a total of 20,000 tons of grain this time. We have mobilized 100,000 dans of relief food, and the remaining 80,000 dans will arrive soon!¡± Zuo Guangdou and Li Jiuling both breathed a sigh of relief. With these 100,000 dans of food, there will be no problem for the time being. There will be enough food for the victims until at least March next year. Pulling Yuan Yingtai, Zuo Guangdou asked hesitantly: "Is the imperial court planning to use 100,000 dans of grain for disaster relief? You must know that most of Lingbi's county was flooded this time, and the county seat was not flooded. The Yellow River water changed its course. , This food is only enough to last until March next year, what about after March?" Zuo Guangdou's face was full of worry. It was obvious that if this was the case, he would be in trouble, and he would definitely write a letter to Emperor Tianqi. Looking at Zuo Guangdou's expression, Yuan Yingtai nodded lightly and said in a deep voice: "I am here for an inspection this time, and the 100,000 tons of food I brought are also for disaster relief. As for the following matters, we will need to We accept it. Before I left, the emperor told me not to starve to death. Lord Zuo, don¡¯t worry, the emperor is the sage!¡± After hearing Yuan Yingtai¡¯s words, Zuo Guangdou¡¯s face turned pale. Less, obviously this meets their requirements. "Two adults, I have already arrived. Now please take me to see the victims!" Yuan Yingtai looked at the two people and said in a deep voice. The three of them were all procrastinators, so without much hesitation the group walked towards the place where the refugees were being resettled. When he saw that the refugees had a place to live and food to eat, Yuan Yingtai frowned. He looked at Zuo Guangdou and Zuo Guangdou with ugly expressions, and said in a cold voice: "Two adults, what I want to see are the refugees, and I am here to provide disaster relief. What do you mean by doing this for me to watch? " Zuo Guangdou and Li Jiuling were both stunned, but they soon understood what Yuan Yingtai meant, and Li Jiuling quickly explained. He told how Zuo Guangdou borrowed food, how he appeased the people, and how he worked hard and achieved great results. Zuo Guangdou felt a little embarrassed on the side. He interrupted Li Jiuling several times and naturally talked about how Li Jiuling patrolled the embankment in the rain and how he was busy pacifying the people later. After listening to what the two people said, Yuan Yingtai suddenly felt dumbfounded. These two people were really embarrassed. It's not tiring to brag for each other, but Yuan Yingtai already believed what they said. After all, these two people were members of the Donglin Party just like him. There was no need to hide anything. Zuo Guangdou had deep trust from the emperor and would definitely not do such a thing that would destroy his future. After visiting several places where refugees were resettled, Yuan Yingtai was very satisfied. Zuo Guangdou and Li Jiuling did a very good job. Feeling that he didn't need to do anything here, Yuan Yingtai said to Zuo Guangdou next to him: "Master Zuo, the work here has been good. I want to go up to the embankment to have a look!" Zuo Guangdou glanced at Li Jiuling, and the two of them looked at each other. They glanced at each other and saw the relief in each other's eyes. It seemed that Master Yuan was indeed a minister. Since Yuan Yingtai wanted to see it, Zuo Guangdou and Zuo Guangdou would not refuse to agree. The three of them called a group of sergeants to go to Dati. At this time, a hole had been opened in Dati, and the river was flowing along the hole, but there was no river flowing on the other side of the original river. Although it has not rained in the past few days, the water in the Yellow River has not receded and is still flowing. Standing not far from the broken embankment, Yuan Yingtai looked at the Yellow River with a frown on his face, then raised his eyes to the distance and forgot about it. After a long time, he waved to Fengyang Magistrate and asked in a deep voice: "Where did the Yellow River originally flow? Where does it flow now?" "Back to your lord, I have sent someone to check. The Yellow River will After the Lingbi dyke burst and submerged Lingbi, it returned to its original river course. "Li Jiuling's mouth was full of bitterness, and she didn't know what to say. If the Yellow River were a dragon, the lower reaches would be a dragon's tail. With a slight flick, the people on both sides of the river would suffer disaster. However, Yuan Yingtai frowned and kept looking into the distance, obviously encountering some problem. Zuo Guangdou and Li Jiuling looked at each other, both of them had something to say.I don¡¯t know why, what did Yuan Yingtai see? (To be continued¡­ Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 343: March On the wide official road, dust was rising all over the sky. From a distance, it looked like a large cloud of smoke moving forward. When the people walking on the road saw this scene, they all obediently walked to the official road and hid far away. ??For ordinary people, it must be a very large team to stir up such smoke and dust. No matter who they are, they cannot afford to offend them. Only the elderly people looked worried, and well-informed people knew that this was the arrival of officials and soldiers from the imperial court. And this must be someone with a relatively high status among the officers and soldiers. Such arrogance is not something that ordinary armies can have. When Yanchen came forward, the people saw clearly that there was a large group of cavalry walking at the front. Everyone is riding a strong horse, and it can be seen that these are high-quality war horses. Ordinary people, let alone riding, have probably never seen one. Compared with this, the horse of the rich king in the village is just like your donkey in the field. Every soldier on horseback has a serious face and a high-spirited look. The mandarin duck armor on his body shone with dazzling light under the sun, the tassel on his head fluttered in the wind, and the bright red cloak behind him made his heroic appearance even more impressive. Everyone who saw this scene knew in their hearts that this equipment alone was no ordinary soldier. The soldiers all carried muskets on their backs, which glowed coldly in the sun, and carried slender sabers at their waists. Behind the cavalry, there are pairs of infantrymen, with spears and halberds, looking heroic. In the center of the procession was a group of carriages, all covered with thick sticky cloth, making it impossible to see what was inside. The whole team walked for more than half an hour before passing here, which shows that there are many people. Among the troops, countless flags were fluttering in the wind, and the big flag in the center read: Imperial Envoy Supervisor Sun. At this time, Sun Chuanting was sitting on the horse, with maturity written on his young face, which made people dare not look down upon him at first glance. He glanced at the old man beside him. Sun Chuanting smiled softly. This was the assistant sent to him by Emperor Tianqi. At the beginning, Sun Chuanting was quite disapproving. He had never heard of Yuan Ke becoming a famous figure. Later, when I inquired about it, I found out that this doctor who had been in the Ministry of War twenty-six years ago was very knowledgeable about marching and fighting. If it weren't for the Wanli Emperor who was offended by Shangshu, he might not have reached a certain position at this time. The most important thing is that Master Yuan¡¯s disciples have old stories all over the court. Twenty-six years after being demoted, there are still people recommending him. In the past twenty-six years, people have been recommending him. This kind of ability is not terrible. Because he had offended Yan Zhijian back then, Mr. Yuan also had a high status in Qingliu. After receiving this news, Sun Chuanting immediately put away his contempt. But in Sun Chuanting's opinion, Yuan Keli is indeed a bit old, in his fifties. But soon Sun Chuanting was surprised. Mr. Yuan's hands were very nimble, and his horse riding was much better than his own. Sun Chuanting handed over all the logistics matters to Yuan Keli. Mr. Yuan didn't say anything, but the food and grass supplies were taken care of in an orderly manner. Wherever the army passes. Even if you are not an acquaintance of Mr. Yuan, you have heard of it, which is very flattering. "Master Yuan, if we continue at this speed, how long will it take for the army to arrive in Sichuan?" Sun Chuanting glanced at Yuan Keli and asked with a smile. At this time, he already understood why Emperor Tianqi arranged Yuan Keli by his side. Having such a person really saved a lot of trouble. Yuan Keli smiled calmly at this young Sun Chuanting. He was quite disapproving at first. I thought this was another minister favored by Emperor Tianqi, but he may not have this ability. I even wanted to write to Emperor Tianqi. However, when he saw the men and horses in the Beijing camp, his contempt suddenly disappeared and he was filled with admiration. Although he has not been in the court for more than 20 years, Yuan Keli is very familiar with the matters in the court. Yuan Keli knew what the men and horses of the three camps looked like. But seeing the three major battalions again, Yuan Keli knew that they had become a capable fighting force. Although there is still a gap between the Northern Border Army and the Northern Border Army. But after really fighting a few times, it is not necessarily impossible to become an elite in all battles. "At this rate, it will take at least half a month. I hope the situation in Sichuan will not develop out of control!" Yuan Keli glanced at the sergeant beside him, with a rather gloomy look on his face. Sun Chuanting smiled and shook his head. He said quite confidently: "No, our Ming Dynasty does not have no troops in Sichuan. Even if the chieftains rebel, it will not become a phenomenon in a short time." Seeing Sun Chuanting say this, Yuan Keli was noncommittal and said nothing. He knew very well that although the Ming Dynasty's army was large in number, there were really not many that could fight. Except for the frontier troops in northern Xinjiang, the troops and horses in the Nanjing camp may be worthy of a battle, but the rest are rotten to the core. Sun Chuanting had this understanding, which was expected by Yuan Keli. After all, Sun Chuanting was so young. Smiling indifferently, Sun Chuanting knew from Yuan Keli's expression that this Master Yuan might be different. After pondering for a moment, Sun Chuanting said in a deep voice:?Does Mr. Yuan think that I think highly of Sichuan soldiers? " After hearing Sun Chuanting's words, Yuan Keli was immediately stunned. It was obvious that Sun Chuanting was not what he thought. Holding a fist towards Sun Chuanting, Yuan Keli said in a deep voice: "Master Sun, please enlighten me! "Yuan Keli is an upright person. Sun Chuanting is nominally his superior, and he is really capable. Yuan Keli will not rely on his elders to show off his talents. After a slight pause, seeing the sincerity on Yuan Keli's face, Sun Chuanting quickly returned the greeting and said: "Sir, please don't do this, it's a shame. Sun. Your Excellency is the pillar of the country, and you have worked hard for the country. Although there are occasional delays, now that the wise king is in power, you will be able to rise to the top in no time. Chuan Ting is still very young, and there are many things that adults need to point out! "The two people looked at each other and laughed. The old man and the young man suddenly felt a sympathy for each other. After laughing, Sun Chuanting said in a deep voice: "Master Yuan doesn't know that as early as half a month ago, the emperor was here The imperial palace summoned Qin Liangyu, the envoy of Shi Ling's Xuanfu. That time, Chuanting was lucky enough to see the white-armed soldiers led by Qin Liangyu. Although there were only 20,000 soldiers, it could be seen that they were all elite soldiers. I believe they have returned to Sichuan by this time. Even if there is any intention, there will be no problem with them here. " I thought that after saying this, Yuan Keli would be happier, but Sun Chuanting obviously thought wrong. Although Yuan Keli's expression was not worried, he was very depressed and looked very depressed. Sun Chengzong suddenly felt confused and asked in a deep voice : "Master Yuan, what's wrong? " "Master Sun, our Ming Dynasty was founded more than two hundred years ago. The two emperors Taizu and Chengzu went north to conquer the Northern Yuan Dynasty. Their military power was so powerful. Now there are slaves in the northern border and chieftains in Sichuan want to rebel. The imperial court actually relies on Xuanfu envoys to secure the territory. I don¡¯t know what to say anymore. What happened to the Ming Dynasty? "Smiling bitterly and shaking his head, Yuan Keli looked quite lonely, and his face became ugly. After listening to Yuan Keli's words, Sun Chuanting suddenly became excited, and vaguely felt that Yuan Keli was his confidant. He cupped his fists at Yuan Keli and said loudly : "Master Yuan has the world in his heart and is admired throughout the court! " Yuan Keli didn't speak, and the expression on his face was still somewhat lonely. Obviously this knot will not be solved for a while. "Master Yuan, Emperor Shengming is in office. Shenyang has achieved great victory this year. The chief minister of the cabinet, Master Sun, is sitting in the north. Border, I think I will be able to plow the courtyard and sweep the holes soon. As for Sichuan, Qin Liangyu is not a chieftain from a foreign race. Don't get me wrong. " Sun Chuanting's words stunned Yuan Keli. Yuan Keli naturally knew about the great victory of Liaodong and Sun Chengzong. Yuan Keli, who had learned about the war in Shenyang in detail, admired Sun Chengzong. This was definitely a rare figure. As for Qin Liangyu, he did not Knowing that, he looked at Sun Chuanting inquiringly. He smiled loudly, and Sun Chuanting said in a deep voice: "Because I was curious about the white pole soldiers, I asked about it specially. If nothing happened on the way, I told Mr. Yuan. Qin Liangyu's natal family is the Qin family in Zhongzhou. Qin Ansi, the ancestor of Qin Dynasty, moved from Macheng County, Hubei Province to Sichuan in order to avoid the harsh rule of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty. His descendants live in Zhongxian County and other places. Qin Liangyu is the ninth granddaughter of Qin Ansi. Later, she married Shizhu's Xuanfu envoy Ma Qiancheng. She encouraged her husband and helped him establish a "Rong Wu Suoran" white-pole soldier in Shizhu, which was feared far and near. As for Ma Qiancheng, although he was the Shizhu Xuanfu envoy, his ancestral home was Fufeng, Shaanxi, and he was a descendant of Ma Dinghu, the 39th generation grandson of Ma Yuan, the general of Fubo in the Han Dynasty. All Shizhu Xuanfu envoys are Han Chinese, so you don¡¯t have to worry about this! " I thought that Yuan Keli would feel better after listening to his words, but Sun Chuanting did not expect that Yuan Keli's face still had a lonely expression. After a long time, Yuan Keli said in a deep voice: "Although Chieftain Shizhu is a Han nationality, they are commanding Han soldiers. ? ¡± This question stunned Sun Chuanting. The ancestors of the Ma family were Han Chinese, and they still regard themselves as looking after people. But many of their places have changed. Now the Ma family is the most influential family among the local Tujia people. It can be said that The trees are big and have deep roots. Naturally, the soldiers and horses they command are not those of the Han people, but the soldiers and horses of the Tujia people. Seeing that Sun Chuanting did not speak, Yuan Keli sighed softly and said in a deep voice: "Sichuan is a borderland, where all ethnic groups belong. Living together, the situation is complicated. Whether it is the Shizhu Xuanfu Envoy you are talking about or other Xuanfu Envoys, being too powerful is not a good thing. Maybe they are loyal to the court now, but who can say for sure in the future? Only when the imperial army is unmatched can long-term peace and stability be guaranteed! " Sun Chuanting was stunned. He lowered his head and thought about Yuan Keli's words. He seemed to understand it, but he didn't seem to understand it. Sighing softly, Yuan Keli said in a deep voice: "Strength will breed ambition. Anyone whose strength is greater than This is not allowed above the imperial court, as that would be a source of instability. Whether they are foreigners or Han people, this has been true throughout the ages. "(To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 344: The Powerful Navy Master Tongzhou Wharf in the southeast of the capital is extremely busy no matter what time of day. As the northernmost end of the Beijing-Hangzhou Canal, it connects the entire capital and was the political center of the Ming Dynasty. It¡¯s September, and Tongzhou Wharf is the busiest time of the year. Countless grains, cloth, and silk are shipped here every day. All the capital's consumption for the whole winter must be reserved at this time. Merchants were busy stocking up, and wealthy households were busy buying things, all of which had to go through the canal. As a transfer station for all living creatures, one can imagine how busy Tongzhou is. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The grain comes into the city from the canal at this time every year, and no one dares to delay this. No one dares to stop the ships from entering Beijing, otherwise their homes will be confiscated and their heads will be executed! Today¡¯s Tongzhou Pier is still busy, with countless ships coming and going, and people are constantly busy. Whether they are officials wearing silk, merchants wearing cloth, or coolies wearing coarse cloth. Everyone is busy and sweating profusely here. Suddenly, a gong sounded on the canal, and everyone frowned, because they knew that an official was coming. Although the merchants were unwilling to avoid it because it meant they would make less money, they had to order the boatman to get out of the way. Soon a waterway appeared on the busy dock, which was large enough for a two-thousand-ton ship to pass. In the eyes of everyone, a boat slowly sailed over. It was a lucky boat. There is a tall mast erected on the bow of the ship, with two big flags hanging on it, one of which reads "Fujian General Bingyu". Many people don't take this flag seriously. After all, this is the southeastern gateway to the capital, and many people come from here. A mere commander-in-chief would not surprise anyone. After all, he was not a high-ranking official, let alone a military general. However, the four words on the other flag are something that no one dares to look down upon, because it says: Enter Beijing with orders! in front of these four words. Everything else is false. After the ship docked, a group of soldiers came out first, wearing mandarin duck armor, but the shoes on their feet were very special. Many people have never seen it. It is a wooden writing instrument with straps tied to its calves. A well-informed businessman will know. These are officers and soldiers along the coast. Because they have to go into the water every day, they cannot wear boots. The group of officers and soldiers had just stood up on the road when a general walked out of the cabin. This is a middle-aged man, wearing a Ming Dynasty-style armor. He looks very majestic. He is Yu Zigao, the Fujian general who came to Beijing on orders. On a small pier not far from the boat, a small boat docked on the shore, and the boatman laid the planks on the pier. He smiled and said to the inside: "We're here! It's time for you to get off the boat!" An old man's voice of agreement came from inside, and then an old servant in common clothes came out, came to the boatman's side, and said with a smile: "Boatman , It¡¯s been a hard journey, here¡¯s the boat money for you!¡± He handed over a five-tael piece of silver and put it into the boatman¡¯s hand. "Thank you!" The boatman took the money, with a smile on his face. He smiled at the man and said. Ignoring the boatman, the old servant said to the cabin: "Master, we are here! After we get off the boat, I will find a carriage. We can reach the capital before dark." As soon as the old slave finished speaking, a man walked out of the cabin. The old man in cloth clothes had a gray beard, and he was obviously quite old. However, the old man was in very good spirits and in good health. He stood up straight, without any sign of hunchback. His eyes flickered when he opened and closed them, but there was no trace of sharpness in his body. He looked like the kindly old man next door. Glancing at the smiling old slave, the old man said in a deep voice, "Let's go find the carriage! It's best if we can get to the capital today. There's no need to stay in Beitongzhou at night." Nodding noncommittally, the old slave said helplessly : "I have wasted half my life. This time, the emperor finally issued an order, and I came to Beijing according to the order. I don't understand, why did I insist on leaving like this? The Fujian general soldiers over there also came to Beijing under the order. This gap is also big. It's too big!" He glared at the old slave, and said in a deep voice: "I, Shen Yourong, determined to serve the country when I was young. Although I wasted half my life, I am still determined to do it. Now that the emperor has summoned me to Beijing, I still don't see it. Just stay, why do you talk so much nonsense?" The conversation between the master and the servant seemed not loud. The boatman on one side listened to an old man who was frightened. He thought he was an ordinary old man, but now he was a big shot. Thinking about the old man drinking fish soup and wine with him, the boatman always felt that it was not true. While the boatman was still in a daze, the master and servant on one side had already got out of the car, found a carriage by the river, and headed towards the capital. In the Forbidden City, Emperor Tianqi was lying on the bed bored, with a little swaddling baby next to him. There was a little baby inside the swaddling clothes. She was already asleep at this time, and her little mouth was nuzzling, which was very cute. But the little face is still?Wrinkled, not a small mouth. Emperor Tianqi looked at his daughter with interest. This was his first child, so he naturally liked her very much. There was no preference for boys over girls in his heart. On the contrary, he felt that his daughter was pretty good, and he chuckled from time to time when he looked at his little daughter. Concubine Lan sat aside and looked at Emperor Tianqi's appearance, and she suddenly felt extremely warm in her heart. This life is enough for me. I have the favor of the emperor and my status is very high. If I have any regrets, it may be that I gave birth to a daughter! But Li Lan is also glad that he gave birth to a daughter. If he really gave birth to a son, things would be troublesome. Things are very good now. Emperor Tianqi dotes on his daughter very much, and Queen Zhang is also very close to her when she sees him. Not only did his status in the palace not decrease because of the birth of a daughter, it actually improved a lot. In her opinion, if Queen Zhang gives birth to a son for Emperor Tianqi in the future, then she can also give birth to a son. The scene inside the house was very peaceful and peaceful, but outside, the eunuch chief Wang Chengen was like an ant on a hot pot, walking back and forth. Chen Lin stood aside and lowered his head. Apparently he also felt that it was better not to speak at this time. "Tell me what you have to say! Don't wander around outside!" Emperor Tianqi walked out slowly, stretched his body gently, and said in a brisk tone. Seeing Emperor Tianqi coming out, Wang Chengen's face suddenly became happy, and he quickly said with a smile: "Your Majesty, Fujian Commander-in-Chief Yu Zigao and Shen Yourong are already here. They all arrived at the capital posthouse yesterday. Come in early this morning. They are all waiting outside now!" "I was stunned for a moment, then Emperor Tianqi nodded and said in a deep voice: "Find Xu Guangqi, and by the way, Sun Yuanhua, please come together!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wang Chengen's voice was very low. He was afraid of waking up the little princess inside. Everyone in the palace knew about Emperor Qiang's love for the little princess, and Wang Chengen was also afraid of offending Emperor Tianqi. If Emperor Tianqi hadn¡¯t told him that Yu Zigao and the others must report to Emperor Tianqi after their arrival, Wang Chengen would never have come at this time. If anyone else wanted to see Emperor Tianqi, Wang Chengen would definitely stand in his way if there was nothing important. Lifting his legs and walking back to the house, Emperor Tianqi came to Concubine Lan and said softly: "My dear concubine, I have some things to deal with in front of me. I will come over later!" Li Lan helped Emperor Tianqi respectfully. He said: "The emperor is the king of a country, and the world's major events are naturally the most important. I still understand this truth. Your Majesty, just go and do your business. I will take good care of the little princess." Emperor Tianqi smiled and nodded. He nodded, turned and left. Without waiting long, Xu Guangqi and others walked in under the leadership of Wang Chengen. Because it was not a court meeting, Emperor Tianqi met these people in Nuange. Pointing at Xu Guangqi, Emperor Tianqi said to Wang Chengen on the side: "Bring a chair to Xu Aiqing!" As for the other people, they do not have this treatment yet. After everyone finished their salutes, Emperor Tianqi turned his attention to Shen Yourong and Yu Zigao. After looking up and down, Emperor Tianqi said to Shen Yourong: "Shen Aiqing, Lian Po is old, can he still make a living?" When he saw Emperor Tianqi, Shen Yourong was also slightly stunned. He thought that Emperor Tianqi was so young. But Emperor Tianqi's maturity and wisdom were beyond his expectation. At this time, when he heard Emperor Tianqi ask himself this, although he was surprised, he still said subconsciously: "I am a man with great ambitions." Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Not bad, very good! Please sit down!" Looking at Yu Zigao aside, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Your father's reputation is very great. I remember his achievements in the Ming Dynasty. I also believe that your father's name will go down in history. But I also want to tell you You, that is a thing of the past. I will give you a chance, I hope you can make contributions to the Ming Dynasty and not live up to your father's reputation." Yu Zigao sighed in his heart, the emperor in front of him is not simple, bow. After saluting, he said in a deep voice: "I should do my best to serve the emperor!" Nodding slightly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "The matter was not mentioned in the imperial edict. I am looking for you to drink water this time. The navy has something to do with it. I want to build a navy, a powerful navy, a navy that is more powerful than the navy led by the eunuch Sanbao during the reign of Emperor Chengzu!" Emperor Tianqi's voice was very soft, but the words he spoke were powerful. It shocked everyone, including Xu Guangqi and Sun Yuanhua. For the first time, Emperor Tianqi did not hide his ambition, and his eyes shone with excitement. Several people were very excited. Shen Yourong even said in disbelief: "Is what the emperor said true?" As soon as the words came out, Shen Yourong suddenly felt??That's not right. This is not chatting with others. This is a prelude to the king. The person I doubt is not others, but the emperor of the Ming Dynasty who sticks to his word. (To be continued) Volume One: Young Eagle Chapter 345: Forty Thousand Horses Seeing the excited Shen Yourong, Emperor Tianqi smiled calmly. Naturally, he would not blame Shen Yourong. Shen Yourong, who had obviously wasted half his life, couldn't believe this was true. His heart was agitated and it was inevitable that he would lose his composure. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Although this is a big thing, there are not many important people, that is, you. No, there is another person, that is, five people." After glancing at several people, Emperor Tianqi said in a rather deep voice: "This matter is a big matter and cannot be accomplished in a short time. I hope that all of you will be of one mind and heart. As long as this matter is accomplished, "Your Majesty, you are the heroes of the Ming Dynasty." "Your Majesty, it costs a lot to build a strong navy. Building warships, installing firearms, and training the navy are all costly. I am worried that the national treasury will not be able to make ends meet!" The war in northern Xinjiang continues, the firearms factory wastes a lot of money, and the national treasury is suffering from serious losses. At this time, the treasury may not be able to bear the burden of building warships on such a large scale! Natural disasters and man-made disasters continue, and the people are desperate for food. If the emperor imposes additional taxes, I am afraid it will Something is wrong!" Xu Guangqi on the other side kept looking at Chen Sishui, he had wanted to say this for a long time. Emperor Tianqi is young, and may have many unexpected things, but he must say these things. After taking a deep look at Xu Guangqi, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly. This is what the important ministers of the imperial court should say. After a long time, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Xu Aiqing, I have no choice but to do this. Don't worry, Aiqing, just like the money and food from the firearms factory, I will not give you a penny less. As for how to get the money, this It's my business. Since you can understand how difficult it is for me, then use every penny where it should be used. "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will do my best!" He bowed to Emperor Tianqi. Xu Guangqi said respectfully. At this time, Xu Guangqi's mind was agitated, as if he had been inspired by Emperor Tianqi, and he wished he could immediately devote himself to the shipbuilding business. Nodding slightly, Emperor Tianqi looked at Sun Yuanhua again, and said solemnly: "Sun Aiqing, I will leave the shipbuilding work to you. No matter what you need, you can come to me and I will do it myself. "Look after you!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Sun Yuanhua nodded gently and said respectfully. Looking at Shen Yourong and Yu Zigao, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly and said with emotion: "Two beloved ministers, you have more things to do and need to recruit and train new troops. Of course you are not the only ones. Two people. The other one is Qi Jin, the commander-in-chief of Ji Liao. I will turn him over. Shen Aiqing, I will appoint you as the commander of the navy to command the newly established navy. As for Qi Jin and Yu Zigao, they will all be under your command. Listen." Shen Yourong picked up his clothes and knelt on the ground, and said loudly: "Thank you Lord for your kindness, long live my emperor!" When Shen Yourong stood up, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "As for how to build a ship, what kind of ship to build? The ship. You go down and discuss it. The initial investment will not be too much. I can only give you five million taels of silver. You can decide how to spend it." The people looked at each other. At a glance, everyone saw the surprise in the other person's eyes. It seemed that Emperor Tianqi was serious. The annual income of the Ming Dynasty was less than 4 million taels, and Emperor Tianqi suddenly spent 5 million taels. And it¡¯s an early investment, so it looks like it has great potential! After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Shen Yourong said excitedly: "Your Majesty, I have a heartfelt request." "My dear, just say it!" Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled, but Emperor Tianqi still said with a smile. "Your Majesty. I hope that your Majesty will allow me to recruit troops in Zhejiang and Fujian provinces!" Shen Yourong said seriously with a very serious face. Emperor Tianqi was a little surprised, but he understood it after thinking about it. I don't know how high Qi Jin's status is in Zhejiang, not to mention that Zhejiang soldiers have very high combat effectiveness. As for Yu Zigao, who was the commander-in-chief of Fujian Province, the same is true. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "This is no problem, I love you, you can do whatever you want! All the navy's food and salary are allocated from my internal treasury, I love you, you can rest assured!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Shen Yourong He was extremely excited, and he was full of energy at this time. Smiling and waving his hands, Emperor Tianqi said casually: "My dear friends, please go down and discuss it! Then come up with a report!" "Yes, Your Majesty! I will leave!" After several people saluted, they bowed and retreated. go out. Slowly turning back to the back of the Long Bookcase, Emperor Tianqi looked at Wang Chengen and asked tiredly: "Is there any important news?" "Back to the emperor, the cabinet has made a news about Zhangjiakou. In total, the property of merchants from Shanxi and Shaanxi has been confiscated. Six million taels of silver in hand and 120,000 acres of land.?One hundred and sixty-eight shops. "Wang Chengen read while looking at Emperor Tianqi carefully. Seeing that Emperor Tianqi's expression did not change at all, he breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, Emperor Tianqi was already very angry. He did not expect that there would be so many people. Money and shops are secondary. The key is that only eight families own 120,000 acres of land. This shows how serious the land annexation in the world is. If they were replaced by princes and princes. , then how many should there be? After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "What is the opinion of the cabinet? " "Back to the emperor, the cabinet is preparing to send six million taels of silver and four million taels to the national treasury, and the remaining two million taels to the inner treasury. As for the 160 shops, the cabinet means to let local governments sell them. According to the old rules, the silver earned is divided into 50-50 tiers between the national treasury and the inner treasury. Most of the 120,000 acres of farmland are land donated by nearby farmers, and the cabinet wants to return it to the people! "Wang Chengen closed the cabinet fold and said cautiously. Emperor Tianqi had no objection to the first article, but did not agree with the second article. After looking at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Tell the cabinet that the one hundred and sixty It is too troublesome to distribute it to various official uniforms from one shop, so let¡¯s talk about the big buyers found in the palace. Let Longchang Company come forward later, and let Longchang Company negotiate the specific purchase and sale. " "Yes, Your Majesty! "Wang Chengen had expected this a long time ago. How could Emperor Tianqi miss such an opportunity? As long as Longchang Company takes over all the business of the eight major merchants, then the entire business in Zhangjiakou and beyond the Great Wall will belong to Emperor Tianqi. Calculated in this way, I'm afraid Longchang will make a lot of money by the end of this year! After tapping the table gently, Emperor Tianqi frowned and thought softly. Emperor Tianqi naturally understood that the land investment was an attempt by the people in this era to avoid taxes. The method adopted. If the land was returned to the people like this, Emperor Tianqi always felt unwilling to do so. After pondering for a long time, Emperor Tianqi said in a low voice: "Let's do this according to the cabinet! Let the Supervisor of Ceremonies approve it. " Although Emperor Tianqi's voice was no different from usual, Wang Chengen felt that Emperor Tianqi was different. He knew in his heart that Emperor Tianqi might have made some important decisions. But Wang Chengen also understood that it was better not to ask questions that he should not ask. "Is there anything else? "Looking back at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi asked. "Your Majesty, no more!" "Wang Chengen gave a respectful salute and said to Emperor Tianqi. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi gently closed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Get out! I want to be alone for a while! "Wang Chengen bowed and retreated, his steps were very gentle and his movements were very careful. Shenyang City, Marshal's Mansion, Hall. There were many people sitting in the entire hall, and the person sitting in the chair was Sun Chengzong, the chief assistant scholar of the cabinet. On the left is Xiong Tingbi, the governor of Liaodong, and on the right is the eunuch Chen Hong, the eunuch Bingbi, the governor of Liaodong, as well as civil officials at all levels, He Shixian, the commander-in-chief of Liaodong, Zhao Lejiao, the commander-in-chief of Shenyang, and the other fourteen. The generals are all here. The atmosphere in the hall is very serious. Everyone's eyes are focused on Sun Chengzong, obviously waiting for Sun Chengzong to speak. "Everyone, I came to Liaodong this time and want to do something. What, everyone must be aware of it, so I won¡¯t say more! Starting tomorrow, I will patrol from Shenyang to select cavalry and eliminate unqualified soldiers. I hope you can be mentally prepared to go back and rectify your subordinates so that nothing happens! "Sun Chengzong looked at the people below seriously, his deep eyes passed over everyone's faces, and he said with no doubt on his face. "I will obey the commander's military orders! "Everyone answered loudly. Obviously no one here dared to challenge Sun Chengzong's prestige. Looking at Chen Hong, the old god was there, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "Eunuch Chen, I wonder if your father-in-law has anything to say? " Looking at Sun Chengzong in surprise, Chen Hong said with a smile: "Master Sun is joking, we are a slave in the palace, there is no place for our family to talk here. When the emperor came, he made it clear that our family is only here to manage the money this time. As for other things, Mr. Sun has the final say! " Chen Hong's words may feel a little uncomfortable in the ears of others. After all, what Chen Hong said was just like asking for a bribe. But Sun Chengzong understood that Chen Hong was expressing an attitude. As for the money here, Chen Hong was He won't get a single point. Turning his gaze to Yang Lian, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "Master Yang, how is the matter with the army and horses? " " Sir, the pastures in Liaoyang have been restored, and the three hundred thousand taels we took from Eunuch Chen have almost been spent. There are now 50,000 military horses in the racecourse, 40,000 of which can now be??For use by war horses. "As Yang Lian spoke, he glanced at Chen Hong, who was standing aside. Seeing that Chen Hong's expression had not changed much, he breathed a sigh of relief. (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 346: Reform of the Military System Sun Chengzong nodded with satisfaction. With these 40,000 horses, it would be feasible to build 30,000 cavalry by himself. As for the matter of spending 300,000 taels of silver, Sun Chengzong didn't pay much attention to it. This had been expected by him. The war horses in Liaodong were very limited, only fifteen thousand in total, and the rest were all bought. The most important thing is to build a racecourse, which costs a lot. This is money that should be spent, and not a penny can be saved. As for other expenses, Sun Chengzong also has a budget in mind. After all, these are things that will be done in the future. After scanning everyone's faces, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "That's it! Everyone, please go back!" Everyone bowed to Sun Chengzong and left respectfully. Only Liaodong remained in the hall. The supervisor Xiong Tingbi, the governor of Liaodong Yang Lian and the eunuch Chen Hong, the eunuch Bingbi. Then there are He Shixian, the commander-in-chief of Liaodong, and Zhao Shujiao, the commander-in-chief of Shenyang. "My lord, I wonder how your lord plans to build a new army?" Others may not understand, but Xiong Tingbi has long understood that what Sun Chengzong is planning to do is a career, and I am afraid he will be criticized by many people. Glancing at Xiong Tingbi, Sun Chengzong smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said helplessly: "Fei Bai really knew about me, but he still didn't hide it from you!" Everyone in the hall looked serious, and Sun Chengzong's character was shared by several people here. From my own understanding, if Sun Chengzong concealed something, then this matter was naturally not trivial. "It has been more than two hundred years since the founding of the Ming Dynasty by Taizu. Emperor Taizu Chengzu once drove the Meng Yuan Dynasty to Mobei, but now our Ming Dynasty has been repeatedly attacked by slaves and invaded the border. It is really that the power of God has been lost, and the Ming Dynasty supports it. "Sun Chengzong looked at several people and said in a low voice. Although Sun Chengzong¡¯s words seemed inappropriate, no one spoke. Chen Hong on the other side had no reaction. Chen Hong knew that even if such words were spread later, it would not have any impact on this gentleman. Because Sun Chengzong also spoke like this in front of Emperor Tianqi, Emperor Tianqi not only was not angry, but actually agreed very much. "At a time like this, some things need to be done by some people. In Liaodong, everyone knows the combat effectiveness of the guards' officers and soldiers. It is impossible to count on them to defeat Jiannu, so this time I will send Liaodong's troops to The guard system was changed to the recruitment system. "Sun Chengzong's words were so powerful that everyone present was shocked. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But those are all necessary means in times of necessity, and no one dares to say that the guard system should be changed to a recruitment system. We must know that the direct beneficiaries of the guard station system are officers at all levels. If the guard station system is changed to a recruitment system, the soldiers at the bottom will live better. But the officer's interests were gone. By doing this, Sun Chengzong can be said to have pushed himself to the forefront. If he is not careful, he will be doomed. Several people looked at Sun Chengzong, but no one said anything, obviously they didn't know what to say. Chen Hong's face on the side looked a little ugly, and he groaned and said in a low voice: "Master Sun, our family sitting here represents the palace and the emperor. Although our family does not dare to ask questions on behalf of the emperor, we must ask the emperor Report. I hope Mr. Sun will tell the Zajia, does the emperor know about this?" He shook his head gently. Sun Chengzong said meaningfully: "Eunuch Chen, how do you think you should tell the emperor about this matter?" Chen Hong was slightly startled, but soon said in a deep voice: "Master Sun, why did you tell the emperor that our family has nothing to do with it? . Before our family came, the emperor told him that everything in Liaodong would be decided by the emperor. We would tell the truth to the emperor, and we would not lie to the emperor even if we were killed. You'd better report this matter to the Emperor." Xiong Tingbi on the other side nodded slightly and said to Sun Chengzong with a worried look on his face: "My lord, you need to think twice about this matter! Your Excellency wants to leave a way out for the Emperor, but Your Majesty. Have you ever thought about it? If you really do this without the emperor's decree, then!" Xiong Tingbi didn't say anything else, but no one here was stupid, maybe He Shixian didn't understand. If Sun Chengzong did this without obtaining the imperial edict from Emperor Tianqi, he would probably be labeled a traitor. "Master Sun, being loyal is like being traitorous! Your Majesty is not wrong about Master Sun. We will write it clearly in the memorial. However, our absolute lord should still write a memorial to see what the Emperor means. Only in this way can we serve as ministers. Duty." Chen Hong nodded with a smile and said with elongation. Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "In that case, I will draft a memorial immediately." "Sir, let us also sign this memorial!" Xiong Tingbi, Yang Lian and others all looked excited. said. ??Gently shook his head, Sun ?Zongguan's application immediately became serious, and he said with a cautious face: "If the thing is feasible, then I am enough alone. If the thing is not feasible, it may not be possible even if you don't." What else should I say after seeing a few people? Chen Hong on the side said: "Master Sun, we are the emperor's slaves, and there are some things we shouldn't say. But today, we also want to say things that we shouldn't say. I wonder if Master Sun is willing to listen?" Sun Chengzong He was slightly stunned and said with a smile: "Eunuch Chen, just say whatever you want!" "Our family is on duty in the palace, and His Majesty often mentions Lord Sun and praises him very much. We can see that the Emperor has great respect for Sun. Your Excellency attaches great importance to it, but we have to say that Mr. Sun cannot be good at seeking the country, but he is not good at seeking his own life. This matter is too involved. I am afraid that many people will write to Mr. Sun and remonstrate him in order to win his name. Not good." Chen Hong glanced at several people and said meaningfully. Sun Chengzong smiled bitterly and touched his nose. Several people were a little embarrassed. This was a common method used by civil servants. Now that Chen Hong said it, several people were indeed a little embarrassed! "Eunuch Chen, if you have anything to say, please feel free to say it!" Xiong Tingbi clasped his fists at Chen Hong and said in a respectful tone. He got along with Chen Hong for a while, and his previous impression of eunuchs changed greatly. He is a straightforward person and has no intention of looking down on Chen Hong. Smiling rather playfully, Chen Hong said with a mysterious face: "Master Sun, although factionalism among civil servants is not a good thing, some methods are still good." Chen Hong said this without speaking, after all, he said this Enough is enough. Standing up slowly, Chen Hong said quite seriously: "My lords, our family will report everything here to the emperor. As for what you should do, you lords can discuss it among yourselves! We bid farewell!" Everyone except Sun Chengzong stood up and sent Chen Hong off respectfully. After Chen Hong left, Yang Lian said with emotion: "The emperor originally had Wei Chao and Wang An by his side. I never thought there was anything outstanding about Eunuch Chen. But the emperor trusted him very much. I originally thought that the emperor would like him." Kungfu, now it seems that Eunuch Chen is not simple at all!" Sun Chengzong laughed dumbly, pointed at Yang Lian, and said helplessly: "Don't underestimate the people around the emperor. There are no people who can be valued by the emperor. One is a wine bag and rice bag. All of us here are promoted by the emperor, and the emperor looks at people with a very prepared eye." A few people nodded thoughtfully, and after a moment, Yang Lian asked doubtfully: "Then. "What does Eunuch Chen mean by his last words?" "Eunuch Chen is telling us that Mr. Sun's status is too high. If this memorial comes up, many people will definitely stand against him, no matter whether it is right or wrong. After all, there are still many people who use their first names. In this case, things will become more troublesome, and the gains will outweigh the losses." Xiong Tingbi sighed softly and said in a deep voice. Nodding slowly, Yang Lian said in a serious tone: "But things have to be done!" "Eunuch Chen has already said, just find someone to present the memorial. Let's test the water first!" Xiong Tingbi smiled playfully. , said with a look of anticipation. Sun Chengzong on the other side had a serious face, sighed and said: "This matter cannot be allowed to be tested by others. If the status is too low, I am afraid that you will be drowned directly. This person must be familiar with the side affairs of Liaodong. , and the official position should not be too low, otherwise he will not be able to withstand it. "Although Sun Chengzong said nothing, several people focused their attention on Xiong Tingbi. This was simply tailor-made for him. Xiong Tingbi also reacted at this time, shook his head with a wry smile, and said helplessly: "Sir, if I am offered a vacancy and return to my hometown, I hope you can let me be a staff member under you." Looking at Xiong Tingbi's appearance, Yang Lian on the side laughed loudly and said helplessly: "Master Xiong, why are you confused at this time? We were all promoted by the emperor, and we are doing this for the sake of the Ming Dynasty. The emperor will naturally understand. If the emperor If you are dismissed and returned to your hometown, you will definitely not be declared useless. When the time comes for you to be recommended, you will be reinstated and your official position will be restored!" Looking at the smiling Sun Chengzong, Xiong Tingbi suddenly realized, no wonder Chen Hong. It is said to be a means of party struggle. It turns out that there is such a trick, it seems that I am still not suitable for party struggle! Intrigue matters are not suitable for me, I am not born with that material! The three people looked at each other and then laughed at the same time. He Shixian on the side was confused and scratched his head in confusion. Zhao Shujiao, who was standing behind He Shixian, had a smile on his face. He couldn't attend the court meeting today, otherwise he would have wanted to go up and have a look. "I will write this memorial and then flyJust copy an article and write your name on it. "After the three people laughed, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice. (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 347: Chengdu In the fourth year of Hongwu in the Ming Dynasty, the Ming army attacked and destroyed the Daxia Kingdom established by Ming Yuzhen, and set up the Sichuan Chengxuan Administration in Chengdu, with Chengdu as the capital. Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang named his eleventh son Zhu Chun the king of Shu. More than two hundred years have passed, and Chengdu seems to have remained unchanged. It is still the land of abundance just like it was during the Three Kingdoms period. However, Chengdu at this time was different from usual. The gates of Chengdu were tightly closed, and many people appeared outside the city but watched from a distance. There are many figures standing on the top of the city. If you look closely, they are all officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty. A man stood on the top of the city, looking at the people below with their brows furrowed. It was obvious that he was not in a good mood right now. This man was wearing a light yellow python robe, with a jade belt around his waist, and his hands behind his back. Behind this man, stood a group of guards. Compared to the soldiers on the city, these guards were much more elite. "Your Majesty, the rebels are coming. Your Majesty, you should go back to the palace! Just leave this place to the officials and others." A civil servant standing not far away saluted the man and said respectfully. The man who is called the prince is the king of Shu of this generation. He is the descendant of Zhu Yuanzhang's eleventh son, named Zhu Zhishu. Hearing the man talking to him, King Shu looked back and said with a smile: "Master Zhu, the news from outside the city has arrived. I know what is going on in Chengdu now. Does Master Zhu think that I can feel at ease?" Staying in the palace? " Mr. Zhu suddenly had a slightly embarrassed look on his face. Zhu Xieyuan, as the chief envoy of Sichuan, naturally couldn't have known what was going on outside Chengdu. But there are some things that I know in my heart, but I really can¡¯t say them out. The counties and counties of Lu and Xu around Chengdu collapsed, and the passes of Chumu and Longquan were lost. He commanded Ran Shihong and others to lead their troops to resist the battle, and the entire army was wiped out. Zhu Xieyuan wanted to stabilize the morale of the military and the people. Naturally, such a boy cannot be spread. After pondering for a moment, Zhu Xieyuan said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, as the chief envoy of Sichuan, it is your duty to defend the city. Your Majesty is a nobleman of Tianhuang. If something goes wrong, I really can't afford it!" " Glancing at Zhu Xieyuan, the chief envoy of Sichuan, the King of Shu shook his head and smiled bitterly, and his heart was full of helplessness. The meaning of Zhu Xieyuan's words is obvious. Since it is the duty to defend the territory, it is natural to coexist and die with the city of Chengdu. As the prince of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Xieyuan was different from others. It can be said that the line of Shu kings is different from other princes. Starting from Zhu Yuanzhang, the kings of Shu were given generous rewards, and later emperors also gave generous rewards in order to win over the kings of Shu. This reward is not just a verbal reward, but has substantial content, which is land. After more than two hundred years of rewards. Of course, some of them have also been misappropriated by themselves. Two-thirds of the entire fertile land in the Kingdom of Abundance belongs to the Shu Palace. Of the remaining one-third, half is also related to the Shu Palace. If we say who is the biggest landowner in the world at this time, then the King of Shu definitely deserves the title. With so much land, it goes without saying that the king of Shu is rich, so the whole line of kings of Shu is very clean and self-sufficient. The king of Shu not only observes etiquette for guests and himself. At the same time, it is also very good to the people. During the years of disaster, rents are reduced and grain is provided, and the local prestige is very high. It can be said that this is a model for the princes of the Ming Dynasty, but I don¡¯t know what Emperor Tianqi will feel when he knows that the entire Kingdom of Abundance is almost the land of the King of Shu. I wonder what the emperor, whose hair has turned gray because of money, will feel like. Zhu Xieyuan, the chief envoy of Sichuan, watched the King of Shu's thoughts changing. He had been in Sichuan for a long time, and he respected the King of Shu very much. This prince did not bully men and dominate women, and was very strict in disciplining the palace's servants. Zhu Xieyuan felt that this was the prince of the Ming Dynasty. So what Zhu Xieyuan said to the King of Shu. I don¡¯t even try to flatter you, most of it comes from my heart. Nodding slowly, King Shu said in a deep voice: "Master Zhu, Chengdu is the capital of Sichuan. If this is lost, then the whole of Sichuan will be lost. By then, you will not be able to trust the current emperor, and I will be sorry. Ancestors of the Ming Dynasty. Lord Zhu, please come here. Lord Zhu can tell me whatever you need." "My lord, don't worry. Although there are only two thousand troops in Chengdu, there are countless more. Son of the Han family. The barbarians outside the city are just wishful thinking. I am deeply favored by you, so I should do my best." Zhu Xieyuan's voice was firm, and his eyes were full of determination. It was obvious that Mr. Zhu was ready. . Looking at Zhu Xieyuan with admiration, the King of Shu said in a deep voice: "Master Zhu, the walls of Chengdu are very tall and it is very difficult to attack. They are just besieging them. But Master Zhu, don't be afraid. If there is not enough food in the city, Master Zhu can come Come to the Prince of Shu's Mansion." As soon as the Prince of Shu said this, everyone present breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone knew in their hearts that there were only two thousand defenders in Chengdu and there were one hundred thousand troops outside. If there is no food supply in Chengdu, those foreign barbarians from She Chongming will never be able to invade in their lifetime. As for food in Chengdu,The problem is, maybe the government and the people don't have much food reserves, but the Shu Palace has more. No one knows how much food the Prince of Shu¡¯s Mansion has, but everyone knows that even if the food in the Prince of Shu¡¯s Mansion is given to the whole city, it may not be enough to eat in a year or two. They also believed that as long as the court got the news, reinforcements would arrive soon. After giving a respectful salute to the King of Shu, Zhu Xieyuan said with a grateful face: "Xiaguan and the people in the city thank the King of Shu!" He waved his hands gently, and the King of Shu smiled and said: "These people are from the Ming Dynasty. The common people of Shu have received Guo En for generations. This is nothing." He looked back at the armored guard captain and said in a deep voice: "Zhang Wu, there are five hundred guards left in the palace, and the rest. Bring them all here. Remember not to be arrogant, and you must all obey Lord Zhu¡¯s orders!¡± There are 5,000 guards in the entire Shu palace, of course, not counting the slave guards and so on. Now the king of Shu has lost all the guards in his palace! When he came out, everyone present looked in reverence. Under the leadership of Zhu Xieyuan, the chief envoy of Sichuan, everyone bowed respectfully to the King of Shu and said loudly: "Your Majesty understands the righteousness and may you live a thousand years!" The King of Shu looked at all the adults and smiled. He helped Zhu Xieyuan up and said in a rather polite manner: "My lords, that's all I can do. The rest depends on you. I hope you will not betray the emperor's trust and don't let me." The King is disappointed!¡± The King of Shu left, but the officials and soldiers present all left a King of Shu in their hearts. Obviously, such a prince was the prince of the Ming Dynasty. The King of Shu who left the city was no longer as calm as before, his face was full of sadness, and he sighed softly as he walked. These things are done as a last resort. All these civil servants are working here alone. If he dies in battle, not only will the court not hold him accountable, but I'm afraid he will also be generously rewarded. But the King of Shu is different. This is his root, and the entire King of Shu lineage is here. Once Chengdu is captured, the lineage of the King of Shu will definitely disappear from this world. Looking back at the top of the city, King Shu's eyes were full of worry, and he said in a very low voice: "I hope what I just said is effective, but you must hold on! Chengdu cannot be breached, and Sichuan cannot be lost! " Of course no one knows what the King of Shu thinks. Even if they know, no one will be stupid enough to say it. Such things must be rotten in the stomach. The King of Shu left on the top of the city. The biggest one was Zhu Xieyuan, the chief envoy of Sichuan. After scanning a circle of people, Zhu Xieyuan said in a serious voice: "Everyone, now is the time of life and death. I believe that none of you want to die. , so I hope that everyone can work together and not let down the emperor¡¯s trust and the King of Shu¡¯s instructions.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir, I will follow your instructions!¡± Naturally, no one will come out to cause trouble at this time, and everyone will bow down. Said loudly. Nodding slowly, Zhu Xieyuan said loudly: "I am here to assign a task to Chengdu Prefecture!" The prefect of Chengdu Prefecture on the side was slightly stunned. He did not expect that he would be the first one to be called, and he hurriedly walked out. , said in a deep voice: "Xiaguan is here!" "Chengdu Prefecture, I will hand over all the servants and assistants of the Chief Envoy Yamen and the Punishment Division Yamen to you, plus the servants and assistants of Chengdu Prefecture. You take them to maintain To maintain public security in the city, anyone who stirs up troubles will be shot without mercy! Also, pay attention to the barbarians in the city. If they want to make any move, they will all be shot without mercy!" Zhu Xieyuan's eyes flashed coldly, he couldn't care less at this time. "Yes, sir! I'll do it right now!" Chengdu Mansion agreed happily. He now felt that if he did anything wrong, Zhu Xieyuan might have him executed on the spot. He glanced around at the people on the top of the city and said loudly: "When you go back, organize your people. Once the war starts, all the military supplies and food will be handed over to you." People related to their responsibilities stood up and all clapped their hands. They all knew in their hearts that if they didn't try their best at this time, people like them would be dead. "I will divide the soldiers in the city into separate groups, and you and I will divide the soldiers in the city into separate gates. Each person will be stationed at a city gate. I will tell you that unless you ask someone to carry them down, Otherwise, no one will be allowed to come down." Zhu Xieyuan's expression became ferocious. He was determined to live and die with Chengdu. When his name was called, he hurriedly walked out and patted his chest to assure Zhu Xieyuan. However, Zhang Wu, the general of the royal guard on the side, stood up and said in a deep voice: "Master Zhu, leave the remaining gate to me!" Zhu Xieyuan originally did not want the palace guards to defend the city, but seeing Zhang Wu's serious expression, he nodded slowly. The layout of the city in Chengdu is almost complete, and there are more and more people outside the city. It doesn¡¯t take long for it to be completed.It¡¯s a huge crowd! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 348: Reinforcements Standing on the top of the city with his hands behind his back, Zhu Xieyuan looked down through the crenellations. At this time, the city was already full of rebels. Seeing those people setting up camp in an orderly manner, Zhu Xieyuan was so angry that he couldn't help but feel angry. If he had 10,000 soldiers and horses, Zhu Xieyuan would go out for a sneak attack. When the sky gradually darkened, Zhu Xieyuan found that the rebels outside had almost been dealt with. Obviously, these people had almost arrived. Originally, Zhu Xieyuan planned to observe the number of rebels through the number of camps, but now it seems that it is simply wishful thinking. Zhu Xieyuan is naturally no stranger to the rebel She Chongming. He has naturally heard of She Chongming since he has been in Sichuan for such a long time. She Chongming's ancestors were granted by the imperial court and inherited the hereditary position of Xuanfu in Yongning, and they had brave and capable Yi soldiers in their hands. As the patriarch of the Yi ethnic group, She Chongming's status among the Yi ethnic group is naturally insignificant. People in Sichuan have always known that the Yi soldiers of She Chongming are very capable of conquering and fighting. Zhu Xieyuan always thought so, but when he saw She Chongming's rebels camping, Zhu Xieyuan knew he was wrong. The camp was in disarray, and the armors were all in disarray. Many people had no armor at all. The people wearing armor are also different. Some are wearing helmets and some are wearing armor. Obviously these are all for the Ming army. How can such an army be called an army? Perhaps they rely on their large number of people and their hunting skills. At this time, Zhu Xieyuan felt extremely sad, and even felt like his heart was wrenching. The Ming Empire would actually let these people come out. Obviously, as a Ming nationalist, Zhu Xieyuan had no way of accepting such a thing. "Sir, it seems that the rebels outside the city are not planning to attack the city today!" A general came to Zhu Xieyuan's side and said in a respectful tone. Zhu Xieyuan, whose train of thought was interrupted, didn't say anything. He just nodded slightly, pondered for a while and said: "Let the soldiers be careful, and then take turns to rest!" "Yes, sir!" The general answered respectfully. With a sound, he turned and left. After standing on the city wall for a long time, Zhu Xieyuan's heart was very complicated, and his thoughts kept flying. Suddenly he felt hungry, so Zhu Xieyuan had someone bring him some food. Although the rebels outside are powerful, Zhu Xieyuan is not worried at all. If they want to break through Chengdu City, these rebels may not be able to do it. Now all Zhu Xieyuan has to do is wait until his reinforcements arrive. He knows in his heart that as long as he has men and horses in his hands, She Chongming is just a clown. There was no talking all night, and everyone got up very early the next morning. The soldiers organized their own equipment, the general patrolled the city, and Zhu Xieyuan and others supervised on the city. The city was also unusually quiet. Few people took to the streets. Government servants and gangsters patrolled the streets in groups. It was obvious that Chengdu was well prepared. When the sun rose, the rebels under the city began to attack, but everything seemed slow. The rebels ran over slowly, then set up the siege ladder and climbed up the ladder. Looking at this scene, Zhu Xieyuan sighed helplessly again. He was really too low during this battle. But facing such an enemy, the Ming army actually lost the battle. How embarrassing was Zhu Xieyuanqing! But Zhu Xieyuan also knew not to be careless. The rebels under the city were not very effective in fighting, but there were too many of them. If we really don't stop attacking, I'm afraid things will be very troublesome. Facts have verified Zhu Xieyuan¡¯s conjecture. After a slow and slow attack, these rebels will suddenly launch a violent attack. For the first time, the Ming army was almost caught off guard. Fortunately, Zhu Xieyuan had made careful arrangements in advance, and nothing went wrong. The battle began like this, and the rebels attacking the city changed one after another. Obviously they wanted to bring down the wise king in the city. "Sir, this is not the right way to go. Should we let some young men come to the head of the city? Let the soldiers have a rest?" The commander came to Zhu Xieyuan's side and did not bother to wipe the sweat from his forehead. His face was very serious. said. Glancing at the general manager, Zhu Xieyuan shook his head gently. He knew in his heart that it was absolutely not allowed. I'm afraid that just after I changed people, the rebels under the city will rush up fiercely. If that is the case, Qingzhuang may have a hard time resisting. After pondering for a while, Zhu Xieyuan said in a deep voice: "This won't work. Tell the soldiers on the city to divide them into two teams. One pair will hold on, and the other pair can rest, but they must be on top of the city. If there is any emergency It's good to have someone take care of the situation." He bowed to Zhu Xieyuan and said respectfully: "Yes, sir! I'll make arrangements now!" After that, the president turned and left. Zhu Xieyuan on the top of the city did not dare to relax for a moment, but She Chongming below the city did not have this awareness. At this time, She Chongming was very successful.Full. As long as Chengdu is taken, the entire Sichuan will be in his pocket. If he wants to separate himself from one side, it is not impossible for him to become the king. She Chongming was riding on an elephant, which he bought from the south. He always felt it was more majestic than riding a horse. Behind him is a tall flagpole with a big word "Liang" written on it, which is the new national title of She Chongming. She Chongming, who had a certain understanding of the Ming Dynasty, was already dreaming of becoming an emperor. He wants to conquer a huge territory here and become emperor for once. "Father, if we continue our attack like this, when will we be able to break into Chengdu? Why don't we let my son lead the people to rush over, and we will definitely capture Chengdu in the shortest time." A young man on the side looked at She Chongming, his eyes Flashing with excitement, he said loudly. Hearing what the young man said, She Chongming frowned. His son was good at everything, but he was too arrogant. Staring at his son She Yin fiercely, She Chongming said in a deep voice: "How many times have I told you not to be arrogant. The Ming Dynasty has a strong national power. Is it so easy to defeat the city of Chengdu? This is the best way for me to do this. The best way to fight Chengdu is this!" She Chongming said something dissatisfied, but She Yin didn't say anything. Now only his father has the final say here. But there was something deep hidden in She Yin's eyes, and it was obvious that she didn't want others to see it. As the sun sets, the day finally passes! She Chongming outside the city ordered the troops to withdraw, while the Ming army on the city breathed a sigh of relief. With a slight sigh, Zhu Xieyuan frowned slightly as he took the food handed over by the soldier. I'm afraid it won't work if this continues. It will definitely be possible to hold on for a short period of time, but I don't know when my reinforcements will arrive. Before the rebels besieged Chengdu City, Zhu Xieyuan had already sent someone to ask for help, but he didn't know who would come first. There was no words all night, and early the next morning, the rebels once again launched an siege. It's still the same as yesterday. It seems that She Chongming is ready to spend so much. It has been half a month like this, and they are fighting like this every day. Although the Ming army in the city is tired at this time, there is nothing serious for the time being. After all, there is enough food and grass in the city, so there are still worries for the time being. One morning half a month later, Zhu Xieyuan had just climbed to the top of the city, and there was nothing unusual as usual. Seeing the rebels preparing to attack the city, Zhu Xieyuan could only sigh softly, not knowing how long this situation would last. At this moment, the sound of killing was suddenly heard in the distance, and Zhu Xieyuan quickly looked up. I saw a group of men and horses coming over not far away. Their equipment was excellent, and the Ming Dynasty standard armor was shining brightly in the sun. Seeing this team of people, Zhu Xieyuan breathed a sigh of relief. The number of this people was very large, it seemed that there were about 20,000 people, and they charged in the direction where Zhu Xieyuan was stationed. This group of troops was like a tiger rushing into a flock of sheep. More than 20,000 people rushed into the rebel camp and killed them from left to right. Before the rebels could recover, they had already been beaten to pieces! Zhu Xieyuan looked at the group of people and nodded slowly, looking like a great Ming Dynasty. Before he could sigh too much, Zhu Xieyuan saw that the troops had divided into two groups and were fighting in two directions along the city wall. The shouts of killing were loud, and countless heads were flying. Perhaps because of the surprise, this team quickly defeated the rebels. However, as time passed, the rebels on both sides gradually pressed forward, and the numerical advantage gradually became apparent. The team seemed to be compressed and retreated step by step. Looking back at the commander behind him, Zhu Xieyuan said in a deep voice: "Get ready to open the city gate and let the reinforcements in!" "Yes, sir!" The fight outside was real, with blood and flesh flying everywhere. No one would think it was fake. The boss replied respectfully, then turned around to make arrangements. Zhu Xieyuan¡¯s eyes fell on one person. This person seemed to be the backbone of the team. Wherever he rushed, the rest of the people would follow. This man is very tall. Although he is less than six feet tall, he is still five feet eight inches (one meter eighty-six meters). This man was wearing the armor of a general, with a red cloak behind him, and a large iron gun in his hand. This person seems to be very good at using guns. The big gun flies up and down, and every time the gun is thrust out, someone will hit him. After observing it himself, as the distance got closer and closer, Zhu Xieyuan finally saw the face of this person clearly. This person was a woman. Smiling softly, Zhu Xieyuan really didn't expect that she would be the first one to come. It should be said that he didn't expect this person to come. Zhu Xieyuan knew that this person had already gone to Liaodong, why was he here now? This person is none other than Shizhu, the envoy of Xuanfu Qin who just returned from Liaodong.Good jade. Zhu Xieyuan didn¡¯t know how he felt about this Shizhu envoy. Logically speaking, he shouldn't like women like Qin Liangyu, but he doesn't feel this way in his heart. Zhu Xieyuan himself probably doesn't even know what's going on. (To be continued. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 349: Thirty-five million taels of silver The battle outside Chengdu continued. Although Qin Liangyu's troops were elite, the rebels were superior in numbers, and a large-scale melee soon broke out between the two sides. Zhu Xieyuan on the top of the city could only shake his head and smile bitterly. If he had five thousand soldiers in his hands, he could defeat the rebels outside the city in one fell swoop this time. He was actually lamenting in his heart that the rebels were besieging the city on all sides this time. If they were camped on one side, they would probably have begun to collapse by now. Zhu Xieyuan didn't really agree with Qin Liangyu's tactics. There was no practical significance in rushing over like this. If you actually steal a camp from outside the city at night, the effect will definitely be much better than this. But he also knew in his heart that Qin Liangyu was worried about the situation in Chengdu. Qin Liangyu should be aware of the situation in Chengdu. He is probably doing this because he wants to enter the city. Zhu Xieyuan understood that as long as Qin Liangyu's Tu soldiers entered the city, the city of Chengdu would be safe. The development of the matter did not disappoint him. Qin Liangyu and his men came to the city gate while fighting the rebels. "Open the city gate and tell the soldiers on the city to shoot arrows to organize the rebels!" Zhu Xieyuan looked back at the messenger and ordered with a smile. With such a team of people, I can breathe a sigh of relief. She Chongming looked at the Tu soldiers who kept entering the city, feeling extremely angry, but there was nothing he could do. Although there are less than 20,000 Tu soldiers, they are well-equipped and powerful in combat. If he wants to annihilate such an army, unless he is prepared in advance, he may not have much hope in such an unprepared situation. "Sir!" Qin Liangyu said in a respectful tone as he cupped his fists at Zhu Xieyuan. ??Smiled and nodded. Although Zhu Xieyuan criticized Qin Liangyu's height, he didn't show it at all on his face. Just talking to Qin Liangyu with his head raised made Zhu Xieyuan feel very uncomfortable. Zhu Xieyuan originally wanted to help Qin Liangyu. Suddenly he remembered that the other party was a woman, so he helped him a little, and said with a smile: "I am very relieved that Qin Xuanfu can come this time. I heard that Qin Xuanfu is in Liaodong, why did he come back?" Zhu Xieyuan As the governor of Sichuan. Originally, things like this would be reported by Di, but the speed was hard to say. Now there is a war in Sichuan, and Chengdu Prefecture has been surrounded. Only God knows where Di's report has been sent. Qin Liangyu did not hide anything. He talked about what he encountered in Liaodong, focusing on Zunhua and Santun Camp. "Congratulations to the envoy of Qin Xuan. I didn't expect that I have been awarded the title of General Huaiyuan. I am really happy to congratulate you!" Qin Liangyu was originally a chieftain, but now he has the title of General Huaiyuan. It is very unacceptable. This represents the recognition of his identity by the Ming Dynasty. . What's more, there is still the position of Sichuan Commander-in-Chief, let alone this. After giving a salute to Zhu Xieyuan, Qin Liangyu said respectfully: "I need you to take care of me in the future!" He nodded gently. Zhu Xieyuan said with a smile: "This is easy to say, General Qin doesn't have to be too polite!" The Ming Dynasty has always had the rule of civilized military affairs. As the chief envoy of Sichuan, Zhu Xieyuan had jurisdiction over Qin Liangyu. "Sir, look!" The two people were talking. Qin Liangyu suddenly pointed at the rebels under the city and said with a smile. Follow Qin Liangyu¡¯s gaze. Zhu Xieyuan couldn't help but smile, because the rebels under the city had begun to gather. The city was originally surrounded on all sides, but now it has abandoned two of them. It is obvious that She Chongming has no confidence in his heart. In She Chongming¡¯s tent, his son She Yin was sitting on a chair angrily, his right hand pressing the handle of the knife at his waist, his eyes filled with cold murderous intent. Glancing at his son, She Chongming sighed softly and said helplessly: "I don't want this either, but what can I do now? Qin Liangyu's troops have entered Chengdu City. There is no point in besieging them on all sides. On the contrary, the siege on all sides became a scattered force. You saw it just now. Qin Liangyu's troops fought hard outside one city gate and almost failed to stop them. " "But my father, this is just the first batch of reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty. There are countless troops. If we can't take Chengdu quickly, we may have many nightmares over time!" It seemed that his father was right. She Yin's face looked much better, but she still hesitated to speak. She smiled confidently, and She Chongming said in a deep voice: "I'm afraid these are reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty, but they are Tu soldiers. I'm afraid the Ming Dynasty has no experience in taking care of Sichuan. The rebel Ming army in Shandong is suppressing the rebellion, and it seems that they are all We are about to fight to the north. The Mongols and Jurchens in the north are also making a fuss. The Ming Dynasty is already exhausted. " "Then what should we do next?" She Yin looked at She Chongming and asked with a smile. There was a hint of amusement. "Next, we will still attack. First we will consume the Ming army, and then we will find a way. Chengdu must be captured. Only with Chengdu can we have Sichuan, and only with Chengdu can we have the foundation to build a country." She Chongming's eyes flashed. With the light of excitement, he seemed to have seen the scene of owning Sichuan. The war in Sichuan has reached a stalemate, with one side attacking and the other defending.The entire battlefield seemed tepid. People in the city are not worried at all, and people outside the city don't seem to be in a hurry. In the Forbidden City of the capital, in Nuange, Emperor Tianqi was not in the mood to think about Sichuan affairs at this time. During this period, they had been working on shipbuilding. Xu Guangqi and the others had already reported the specific expenses, which surprised Emperor Tianqi. Based on the discussions between Shen Yourong, Qi Jin, and Yu Zigao, preliminary preparations were made to recruit 20,000 navy troops. Then Xu Guangqi and Sun Yuanhua formulated several shipbuilding plans based on this number. They needed to build fifty large warships and thirty other warships of various types, for a total of eighty warships. These warships are equipped with 2,320 artillery pieces of various types, and firearms such as muskets are left to the navy. Seeing this kind of organization and setting, Emperor Tianqi had only one emotion in his heart, and that was excitement. You must know that the Spanish Armada only has 30,000 sailors, 100 warships, and 3,000 artillery pieces. Although the navy of the Ming Dynasty is somewhat inferior, this is just the first glimpse, and it will definitely continue to develop in the future. Even so, it was enough for the Ming Dynasty to roam the sea. However, after Emperor Tianqi saw Xu Guangqi¡¯s detailed budget, his heart suddenly became cold. Let's not talk about shipbuilding. Just building a ship that can build such a large warship will cost about 400,000 taels of silver. ??The construction cost of each large warship, including the equipped artillery, would cost 500,000 taels of silver after the construction was completed. This amount directly frightened Emperor Tianqi. Thinking that the remaining money in his inner treasury was not enough for thirty warships, Emperor Tianqi didn't know what it felt like. Originally, Emperor Tianqi thought that after building a fleet, he could take his people to the sea to fight a dozen Frankies. Now it seems that this dream is far away. Emperor Tianqi had also been concerned about shipbuilding in the past. The shipbuilding yard of the Fujian Navy cost one hundred thousand taels per ship, and there was also money embezzled by officials. Nowadays, the cost of building warships in the Ming Dynasty is pitifully low, and it goes without saying that they are powerful. This is why even the pirate Zheng Zhilong cannot be defeated. Putting down the things in his hands, Emperor Tianqi glanced at Yu Zigao and couldn't help but sigh. Yu Zigao brought such a navy with him and was forced to fight Zheng Zhilong. When he refused to go, he was accused of being afraid of the enemy, and in the end he lost his head. Seeing Emperor Tianqi's gaze coming over, Xu Guangqi and others were a little embarrassed. They only focused on the powerful navy, and in the end they forgot about the feasibility. After completing the calculation, Xu Guangqi felt that this was a fantasy, and now he felt a little embarrassed when facing Emperor Tianqi. Ignoring Xu Guangqi, Emperor Tianqi looked at Sun Yuanhua and asked in a deep voice: "I have finished reading this thing. Sun Aiqing can tell you about it!" "Yes, Your Majesty! My preliminary plan is to prepare the shipbuilding work before the year and complete the construction." All the supplies and craftsmen in the shipyard have been found. It's already over ten, and the weather is going to get cold soon. I'm afraid we won't be able to start construction next spring. If we have all the people, we can start construction. I think it should take three months!" Sun Yuanhua bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Go on!" "Yes, Your Majesty! After the shipyard was built, I felt that no warships would be built in the first year, and even if there were, there would only be one or two. . The actual shipbuilding will probably start in the year after next. If everything goes well, about ten ships can be built in a year. If the shipbuilding is carried out according to the plan, it will probably take seven years to complete, and the annual cost will be about five million taels. The total cost is thirty-five million taels!" Sun Yuanhua said while looking at Emperor Tianqi carefully. Sun Yuanhua felt in his heart that this matter would never be accomplished. Where could Emperor Tianqi get so much silver? Emperor Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this evil. People's vision in this era is limited, but Emperor Tianqi is different. As a latecomer, I deeply understand the importance of the ocean in this era, and also understand what ocean trade meant to the Ming Dynasty. Originally, Emperor Tianqi thought about planning to open the sea, but Emperor Tianqi thought about it for a long time and felt that this road was not easy to take. Although Longqing opened the sea ahead and the Ming Dynasty also had a shipping department, there was huge resistance. On the one hand, it is domestic, on the other hand, it is foreign. After careful consideration, Emperor Tianqi felt that he lacked a navy, a powerful navy. Only with the power to speak at sea can we talk about sea trade, otherwise it will be useless in this era. If they had no say, the merchant ships of the Ming Dynasty might not be able to leave the seaport and would have to sell things to foreigners. If the Dutch dare to occupy Taiwan, then in one sentence, fight them out! This is the effect Emperor Tianqi wants. Volume One: The Young Eagle Chapter 350: A Memorial After taking a look at Sun Yuanhua, Emperor Tianqi gave him an appreciative look. This man was really a talent. Regarding the time and cost mentioned by Sun Yuanhua, Emperor Tianqi could only agree with it. Although it feels like it takes a little long, it can only be like this now. If the scale is increased, the annual cost will be more than five million taels. The shipbuilding costs five million taels, and the court's expenses for other firearms will increase. It seems that Emperor Tianqi's main job in the next few years is to make money. As for the reform of the system, we still have to wait! I don't know when I, the emperor, will be able to follow his words. After scanning everyone's faces, Emperor Tianqi's eyes fell on Xu Guangqi and said in a deep voice: "Xu Aiqing, Yuan Yingtai went to inspect the river engineering, and you are also doing the work of the Ministry of Works. Let's do this! Take advantage of this time I took the opportunity to draw some things about the Ministry of Industry, such as the firearms factory where the manufacturing of firearms and ordnance was allocated, and all the craftsmen were brought over. " "Yes, Your Majesty!" He bowed to Emperor Tianqi. , Xu Guangqi said respectfully, but there was no joy at all on his face, but his brows were furrowed tightly. Smiling and nodding, Emperor Tianqi said to Xu Guangqi: "Aiqing, you don't have to be like this. You just do your thing, and those people don't dare to stop you. But remember, Aiqing, what you have to do is to accept the general's supervision." Firearms Factory, as for other people and things, please don¡¯t interfere.¡± After hearing what Emperor Tianqi said, Xu Guangqi was slightly stunned, obviously not expecting Emperor Tianqi to say that. He suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, and he pondered for a moment and wanted to say something else. Seeing that Xu Guangqi was about to speak again, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand gently and said in a deep voice: "Xu Aiqing, I know who and what kind of officials are the officials of the Ming Dynasty. I also know what kind of people should be officials. Some of them are. Things still have to wait, we can¡¯t do it if we don¡¯t have enough time.¡± Xu Guangqi was slightly startled, and then he stopped talking, and the expression on his face became much better. After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Xu Guangqi said respectfully: "Your majesty is wise, I am worrying too much!" "I love you, you are loyal to the country. What is the crime of worrying about state affairs! If you do this, I will only feel very sad in my heart. Happy." Emperor Tianqi looked at Xu Guangqi and said with a smile. Regarding the generals and supervisors of the Ministry of Industry, Emperor Tianqi knew very well that the water there was not shallow. He is in charge of the country's firearms casting, and most of the weapons and armors contain a lot of oil and water! There are many officials involved here. If we do an inventory, we don¡¯t know how many people will die here. Xu Guangqi naturally didn¡¯t want to let these people go. These are the worms of the country and must be severely punished. Now that Emperor Tianqi said that the time has not come yet, it seems that the emperor has a plan in mind, so Xu Guangqi naturally won't say anything. Several people reported the details to Emperor Tianqi. Emperor Tianqi also asked a few questions that he wanted to know. It seemed that they felt that it was almost done, so they said goodbye and left. "Your Majesty, there is a report from Longchang Company!" Several people left. Wang Chengen quickly came to Emperor Tianqi's side and said respectfully. He nodded slightly. Emperor Tianqi looked at Wang Chengen and said: "The only people in the palace who know about Longchang Company are you and Chen Hong. Who is in charge of Longchang Company now?" "Back to the emperor, the person responsible for the palace is called Chen Huan. Chen Hong is the nephew of Eunuch Chen." Wang Chengen looked at Emperor Tianqi carefully and said softly. Emperor Tianqi¡¯s expression did not change much. Chen Hong had discussed this matter with Emperor Tianqi. Although there is a Fang family in Longchang Company, there are many people who have left Dongchang and Jinyiwei privately. These people also need someone to take charge of them, and the person in charge now is Chen Hong's nephew Chen Huan. Taking what Wang Chengen handed over, Emperor Tianqi opened it gently and looked at it. It only mentioned the affairs of Longchang Company in Zhangjiakou. Now the entire Zhangjiakou trade has been monopolized by Longchang Company. Many businessmen from Shanxi and Shaanxi also came to visit, and the business has gradually been on track. Recalling the location where Longchang Company is located, it is now near Beijing and Zhangjiakou, which already makes Longchang Company very eye-catching. It seems that from now on, we need to keep a low profile, slowly increase manpower, and slowly penetrate. Closing his eyes and thinking for a while, Emperor Tianqi slowly fell into deep thought. When Wang Chengen on the side saw this scene, he bowed and retreated. This was not the first time, and he was naturally experienced. Fengyang Mansion, Lingbi County, County Government. There were only two people sitting in the hall, one was Zuo Liangyu, the imperial envoy from Hedao, and the other was Yuan Yingtai, the imperial envoy sent by the imperial court for disaster relief. As for Fengyang Magistrate, he has gone back and the disaster situation has stabilized. There are still many things in the government that he cannot stay here all the time. The magistrate of Lingbi County is responsible for disaster relief.There are two imperial envoys on board, and he has done nothing here. "Master Zuo, what's going on there?" Yuan Yingtai asked in a deep voice after glancing at Zuo Guangdou. He knew about Zuo Guangdou. When he was transferred to the capital, Zuo Guangdou went to Liaodong. But Yuan Yingtai didn't expect that this person would come back so soon. However, everyone knew that Emperor Tianqi valued Zuo Guangdou, and Yuan Yingtai also knew it. Glancing at Yuan Yingtai, Zuo Guangdou said in a deep voice: "Master Yuan, I have almost completed the inspection here. There is no problem with the original river. Because there is siltation in the original river, it will be better if it is cleaned up properly. Fertile farmland. I took a look and found that it is about 50,000 acres, which should be enough to make up for the flooded land. " After hearing Zuo Guangdou's words, Yuan Yingtai nodded slowly, obviously very satisfied. In fact, Yuan Yingtai was quite disapproving of Zuo Guangdou at first. He was a very capable person, but in his opinion, Zuo Guangdou was mediocre. However, after getting along with him for the past few days, Yuan Yingtai's impression of Zuo Guangdou has changed a lot, and he feels like he has met Zuo Guangdou so late. Yuan Yingtai felt that Zuo Guangdou was very compatible with him, whether it was about river management or the people's views on being an official. After pondering for a while, Yuan Yingtai said in a deep voice: "In this case, let's write to the emperor! As the disaster relief work here continues to be arranged, what we need to focus on is the new river channel and the river banks on both sides." Zuo Guangdou also agreed. Nodding, after several years of investigation, both of them discovered that the disaster was not as serious as it seemed. However, the county seat was flooded, and reconstruction may be troublesome in the future, but compared to river management, let the local officials have the headache! The two of them studied the details, and after repeated deliberation, Yuan Yingtai wrote it, Zuo Guangdou signed it, and a memorial was completed. The General Administration Department is located outside the east gate of the Forbidden City. This is an inconspicuous government office, but no one dares to underestimate this place. The General Administration Department was a yamen that civil and military officials in the Ming Dynasty must know. It was in charge of internal and external affairs and sealed complaints from the subjects. It was commonly known as Yintai. A fast horse came to the door of the General Affairs Department. After pulling the horse, the man quickly got off the horse. After handing the horse over to the gatekeeper, he strode inside. When the gatekeeper saw that this man was wearing a Liaodong military uniform, he did not stop him. The General Affairs Department is different from other yamen. Other yamen may need some kind of respect, otherwise the disciples will make things difficult for you, but the General Affairs Department is different. What kind of door is Wulu? No one dares to do this. People who come to the General Affairs Department all pass their papers to the top, who knows which one is important. If an important event is delayed because of Menzi, Menzi cannot afford to suffer. The person who just arrived looked like he was from Liaodong. Who knows what news such a person brings? If it is the military information of Liaodong, whoever stops him will die! "My lord, this is the memorial from Mr. Xiong Tingbi, the governor of Liaodong. It is very important. Please transfer it to the cabinet as soon as possible!" The soldier came to a governor, bowed respectfully, and handed a memorial to him. Taking the memorial carefully, the governor said with a serious face: "Don't worry, I'll send it to you later!" No one dared to delay the memorial from the Governor of Liaodong, not even the general envoy of the General Affairs Department, let alone a small eighth-rank official. Governor. The General Affairs Department is not far from the cabinet. As long as you enter the east gate of the Forbidden City, you can see the cabinet duty room. The governor walked into the cabinet quickly with the memorial in hand, but did not dare to look left or right, because all the big Han generals standing guard were staring at him. Walking quickly to Liu Yijing's side, Han Kuang looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to him. He whispered in Liu Yijing's ear: "Liu Gong, there is a memorial here for you to read!" Seeing Han Kuang With a serious look on her face, Liu Yijing was stunned. Normally, everyone would draft memorials individually, and would only show them to her if they were unsure. However, Han Kuang was not so cautious. After receiving the memorial, Liu Yijing slowly opened it and watched it. Soon Liu Yijing's hands began to tremble, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. It took a long time for Liu Yijing to put down the memorial. Glancing at Han Kuang, Liu Yijing smiled bitterly and said, "This Xiong Tingbi is really dishonest. This is another big thing." Han Kuang snorted coldly and said with disdain: "Read the sages. Shu, he acted like a reckless man, and the saint's face was completely embarrassed by him." Liu Yijing was slightly startled, but he just smiled noncommittally. He knew what Han Kuang was thinking. The Donglin Party incident started because of Xiong Tingbi, so he naturally didn't like Xiong Tingbi. However, Liu Yijing's heart sank. I am afraid that this time she and others will be implicated! The emperor did not blame himself and others for the Donglin Party incident, but Liu Yijing felt very uneasy. After lowering his head and thinking for a while, Liu Yijing said in a deep voice: "Let's go into the palace to meet the emperor! We can't make the final decision on this matter.""The Emperor will not agree to this matter. Xiong Tingbi is seeking death!" "Han Kuang smiled coldly with disdain on his face, but he didn't see the worry on Liu Yijing's face. (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 351: Complicated In the first year of Tianqi, the sixth day of October is an auspicious day, so it is good to travel. The weather this year seems to be a little abnormal. It¡¯s only October and the weather has already started to get colder. The ministers all put on mink fur, and they wrapped themselves tightly in their clothes when walking, otherwise the bodies of these old ministers might not be able to bear the cold wind. Emperor Tianqi also put on fur clothes at this time. It was a little cold inside the palace, but it was better inside the Nuan Pavilion. It was already starting to get cold inside the main hall. Standing at the door of the main hall, Emperor Tianqi frowned tightly. The sky was full of dark clouds, gloomy, and the cold wind was blowing constantly. Does the Little Ice Age begin now? Emperor Tianqi asked himself in his heart, if this were the case, the Ming Dynasty would probably be sad in the future. Sighing softly, Emperor Tianqi felt very helpless. This was something that could not be changed by human power. Looking at the gloomy sky, people's mood seemed extremely depressed. A strange thought suddenly flashed through Emperor Tianqi's mind. Isn't it going to snow today? In the cabinet duty room, the carbon basin has been raised at this time. Several cabinet bachelors are sitting around the carbon basin. Everyone's face is not very happy. After pondering for a long time, Liu Yijing, the second auxiliary scholar of the cabinet, said in a deep voice: "That's the thing. We have to send the memorial to the Holy See. The cabinet does not have this power. I'm afraid we can't even vote." The cabinet ministers include Ying Zhen, the Minister of Justice, Sun Shenxing, the Minister of Rites, Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of Personnel, Xu Guangqi, the nominal Minister of the Ministry of Industry, and Han Kuang, who holds the title of Minister of the Ministry of Households. Including Liu Yijing, the second assistant bachelor of the cabinet, there are a total of six cabinet bachelors. After listening to Liu Yijing's words, the expressions on several people's faces were different. Xu Guangqi looked like an old god was here. He has not been in the cabinet for long, and many things are not very clear. However, Xu Guangqi knew something about Emperor Tianqi. He also knew the current situation of the Ming Dynasty very well, and he knew that Xiong Tingbi's suggestion was not necessarily a bad thing. However, Xu Guangqi and the people present also knew that doing so would stand on the opposite side of a class, that is, the generals controlled by Wei. The Ming Dynasty's guard offices had been in existence for more than two hundred years, and many places had ceased to exist in name only. Soldiers with military status have become tenants of the generals, and naturally they have forgotten all about the war. Farming may still be good. Officers at all levels squeezed military households from the bottom up, and were greedy for military pay from the imperial court. The combat effectiveness of such an army can be imagined, and most of the ministers in the court knew about this situation. However, this chronic disease has been around for a long time, and it is not easy to eradicate it. Emperors of the past dynasties have long recognized the seriousness of the problem. When Qi Jiguang fought against the Japanese, he led the guards. Ten thousand guardsmen could not defeat several hundred Japanese pirates, and allowing Japanese pirates to roam freely throughout the Ming Dynasty was a disgrace to the imperial court. When there is no other way. The imperial court ordered Qi Jiguang to recruit and train his own army, which later became the famous Qi Family Army. When Zhang Juzheng was the chief minister of the cabinet, Qi Jiguang was transferred to Jiliao as the governor of Jiliao. There, Qi Jiguang organized and trained an army, which was invincible against the Mongolian Tatars. Through this incident, the ministers in the court could naturally see the advantages and disadvantages of the recruitment system and the guard system, but no one dared to raise it. Zhang Juzheng, as the chief minister of the cabinet, has all the power in the government and the public, so he may have thought of this. But before he could do anything, he was already dead. After that comes the death policy. Naturally, no one will mention such a thing again. Several bachelors were thinking quietly, everyone was weighing the pros and cons, and Han Kuang naturally disapproved of this. It's not because he can't see the benefits in this, nor because he's afraid of those generals, but because Xiong Tingbi brought up this matter. There is no right or wrong in things themselves, only people are right and wrong. He looked around at everyone¡¯s faces. Liu Yijing said with a gloomy face: "The situation is already like this. The cabinet cannot suppress this memorial. If you have anything to say, please tell me. This memorial must be sent to the palace before the palace gate is closed today." "What else is there? It's easy to say that the ancestral law can't be abolished. Taizu established the Wei system and it was effective. How can it be changed now? This person is just a high official in the imperial court, but he is doing such a reckless thing now. , are willing to collude with Qiu Ba. This matter must not only be opposed, but also impeached by Xiong Tingbi for a crime that shakes the morale of the army." The first person to speak was still Han Kuang, with a cold light in his eyes and murderous intent in his words. None of them said anything and seemed not to have heard what Han Kuang said. Liu Yijing frowned slightly. Apart from him, the one with the highest status among the people present was Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of Civil Affairs. He looked at Zhou Jiamo and said in a deep voice: "Master Zhou, what do you think?" Weiwei For a moment, Zhou Jiamo didn't expect Liu Yijing to ask about him.He shook his head and said in a rather helpless tone: "It is meaningless for us to discuss anything here. The emperor will ultimately pay attention to this matter. However, I would like to remind you, who is in charge of Liaodong now? I must not "Everyone understands." As soon as Zhou Jiamo finished speaking, several people were stunned, but they soon figured it out. Now the most powerful person in Liaodong is naturally Sun Chengzong, the chief minister of the cabinet. If Sun Chengzong didn't know about Xiong Tingbi's memorial, no one would believe it. But if it was Sun Chengzong's intention, then the meaning would be much deeper. If this is Sun Chengzong¡¯s intention, then I¡¯m afraid no one can stop it. Although Sun Chengzong is far away in Liaodong, he is still the chief assistant bachelor of the cabinet. Although Liu Yijing controlled the cabinet, once Sun Chengzong came back, he had no choice but to abdicate in favor of talents. There is another possibility here. Sun Chengzong is the teacher of Emperor Tianqi. If this is what Emperor Tianqi and Sun Chengzong have discussed, then this is what Emperor Tianqi meant. If it is really Emperor Tianqi's intention, it must be another situation. Several people quickly figured out this joint, and their expressions were not very good, but Xu Guangqi on the side still looked like an old god. Obviously Xu Guangqi had already thought about this joint clearly, but he never said it out loud. Xu Guangqi felt quite out of place in the cabinet. Firstly, he was just promoted by Emperor Tianqi, and secondly, Xu Guangqi did not participate in the daily affairs of the cabinet. Xu Guangqi did not participate in things like voting, and let himself have his own affairs. Regarding the firearms factory, because it had always been Emperor Tianqi's own inner treasury, the minister could not say anything. However, recently there has been news about the establishment of a shipyard and the training of naval forces. Ministers are still waiting and watching. I just don¡¯t know if any ministers will stand up to object after this news comes out. This possibility is not high. All the money spent is Emperor Tianqi's own money, and no one will ask for it. If Emperor Tianqi builds a palace, perhaps the ministers will come out and say that no one will object to an institution like a firearms factory. When Emperor Tianqi expresses his dissatisfaction with the Ministry of Industry and thoroughly investigates the issue of corruption among officials, I am afraid that life will not be easy for anyone, after all, no one's buttocks are clean. After pondering for a long time, Liu Yijing said in a deep voice: "Everyone, since the matter has come to this, let's present the memorial to the emperor! I wonder if you will enter the palace with me?" Liu Yijing was not sure. We still need to explore Emperor Tianqi's tone of voice. It would be easier to talk if there are more people. "Master Liu, I won't go! It won't do anything if I go, besides, I still have things to do here!" Xu Guangqi hugged Liu Yijing and said in a calm tone. A few people didn't care. After all, Xu Guangqi had always been like this, and the rest of the people didn't object. Several people walked to the palace together, and they didn't know what effect it would have if they handed over such a memorial. In the main hall, Emperor Tianqi was still looking at the dim sky, rubbing his eyes gently. Emperor Tianqi said in disbelief: "Wang Chengen, do you think it's snowing?" Wang Chengen was stunned for a moment, and he didn't dare Indifferently, he quickly raised his head and looked outside, and sure enough he saw snowflakes falling. "Back to the emperor, it's snowing!" Wang Chengen was careful when he spoke, for fear of offending Emperor Tianqi. It's snowing in October, and I'm afraid someone from Qintian Prison will come out to chirp again! Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t think anything was wrong. He just knew that the Little Ice Age was coming and the future might be difficult. "Your Majesty, some pavilion elders are here!" Chen Lin quickly ran into the hall, knelt on the ground in front of Emperor Tianqi, and said respectfully. Emperor Tianqi¡¯s brows suddenly frowned. How many pavilion elders are there? What is this for? After glancing at Chen Lin, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Who is here?" "Back to the emperor, except Mr. Xu, the Minister of Industry, the other cabinet ministers are here!" Chen Lin did not dare to raise his head, cautiously. said. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Wang Chengen, go and bring some of your beloved ladies in." Since these people came together, the matter must not be trivial. With a soft sigh, Emperor Tianqi was also a little helpless. Why can't he live a peaceful life in a few days? Not long after, footsteps sounded at the door. Under the leadership of Wang Chengen, Liu Yijing and others walked in. "Your Majesty, long live your Majesty!" Several people knelt down in unison, obviously having gone through countless drills. "My dear friends, please rise. I hope what you bring is not bad news!" After looking at a few people, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile. Taking a step forward, Liu Yijing bowed to Emperor Tianqi,He said respectfully: "Your Majesty, this is the report from Xiong Tingbi, the governor of Liaodong. The cabinet does not dare to draw up votes, so please see the emperor." Emperor Tianqi was slightly stunned. Is there something going on in Liaodong again? (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 352: Discussion of Liaodong Putting his thoughts aside, Emperor Tianqi took the memorial presented by Wang Chengen in his hand and began to read it slowly. Gradually Emperor Tianqi's brows wrinkled, and until he finished reading, Emperor Tianqi did not speak. Everyone in the hall held their breath, and the sound of breathing was suppressed to a very low level. After a long time, Emperor Tianqi asked in a deep voice: "Liu Ai'ai, has this year's grain collection been completed?" Everyone was stunned. No one expected that Emperor Tianqi would ask about the grain collection, but Liu Yijing immediately continued: " Returning to the emperor, this year's grain collection across the country has been completed, totaling 18 million tons." Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly, and said in a deep voice: "It is already October, and according to the annual progress, it is still in time. Yes. But it has started to snow. The cabinet must arrange this matter as soon as possible. We must dare to transport the grain to the warehouse in the capital before the canal is closed. " "Yes, Your Majesty! Go ahead and start making arrangements!" Liu Yijing nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice. Everyone knows the importance of grain. All the court's expenses for the next year will be spent on it. After taking a look at Liu Yijing, Emperor Tianqi asked again: "Liu Aiqing, how much rice do princes and nobles from all over the country need this year?" Several people were stunned again, lowered their heads and thought for a while, Liu Yijing said quietly. Said: "Going back to the prince, the royal palaces and nobles from all over the country need about 8.46 million dans of Lumi! This is for this year, and there may be more next year." There were many princes and nobles in the Ming Dynasty, and Lumi every year They are increasing because new nobles are born every year. Emperor Tianqi¡¯s brows furrowed tightly again. These people have really become the worms of the country. Of the 18 million dans of grain each, more than 8 million dans were used to make rice for them. The remaining one thousand dan is the food provided by the court to support the army, as well as to provide disaster relief in various places, etc. How can the court not be stretched thin with food? But now is obviously not the time to deal with these people. After pondering for a while, Emperor Tianqi handed the memorial in his hand to Wang Chengen and said in a deep voice: "Let's discuss it in the morning next time! Let's see what the ministers have to say. I will not act arbitrarily on this matter." "Your Majesty, your Majesty!" Several people saluted Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully. With a gentle wave of his hand, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "You guys go down!" "Yes. Your Majesty! I'll leave!" After several people bowed, they respectfully left. Feeling the snow falling in the sky, there was a hint of coolness, but Liu Yijing and the others had no intention of paying attention to it. Emperor Tianqi asked Xiong Tingbi's statement to be discussed at court in the morning, which already represented a certain trend. If it is left in place, it means that Emperor Tianqi disagrees. Now at least Emperor Tianqi is hesitating. Several people didn't speak. They lowered their heads and didn't know what they were thinking about after leaving the palace gate. After saying hello, they each got on the sedan. Time passed very quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was the ninth day of October, the day of morning. Since it snowed last time, although it is not very heavy, and now we can see snowflakes, the whole capital seems to have entered winter. For everyone, this kind of weather can only be described in one word: cold. It¡¯s still dark in the morning. All the ministers were about to come to court, but everyone was wearing thick fur clothes. After a series of rituals. All the ministers entered the hall. Some ministers were still lightly stamping their feet because it was so cold today. "The Emperor has arrived!" Following Wang Chengen's shout, Emperor Tianqi walked slowly into the hall and reached behind the dragon chair. "Long live my emperor!" After everyone paid homage, Emperor Tianqi motioned for everyone to stand up, and the whole set of etiquette was completed. He glanced at the panting ministers below. Emperor Tianqi felt that it was a bit cold in the hall, so he couldn't help but smile and said: "The weather is not very good! I'm embarrassing all my dear friends! Come, close the door of the hall and get some braziers." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" The ministers expressed their heartfelt thanks to the Emperor, and Emperor Tianqi felt sorry for them. Of course they know. Smiling and nodding, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "The weather is so cold. My dear friends, if you have anything to say, please tell me quickly!" "Your Majesty, I have this report!" The first person to stand up was a supervisory censor. , obviously this person discovered something again. Seeing the censor standing up, all the ministers in the hall frowned. Don't talk about yourself! These supervisory censors were not big and no one dared to offend them, but no minister really liked them. Looking at the censor who stood up with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Say it!" "Yes, Your Majesty! I want to impeach Li Ao, the Prime Minister of Dali Temple, and Li Ao openly ordered his subordinates to build a flower garden for him.?, wantonly exploiting subordinates, please punish the emperor! "This man was not polite. He opened his mouth and brought out the Prime Minister of Dali Temple. Many people frowned when they heard that the Prime Minister of Dali Temple was the Prime Minister of Dali Temple. He was really looking for trouble. I don't know what Li Ao, the Prime Minister of Dali Temple, is like. Who did he offend? It was a toad on his feet. Emperor Tianqi also laughed. Now this Dali Temple is different from before. In the absence of Jin Yiwei, Dali Temple is responsible for arresting and interrogating court officials. In the Ming Dynasty, the Dali Temple did not have this function, because it had been replaced by the Jin Yiwei. As for other criminal cases, the Ministry of Punishment was in charge, and the Dali Temple had no power to intervene unless the Ministry of Punishment reported the case. Or it was a case that the emperor ordered the Third Law Division to hear, otherwise this Dali Temple is just a decoration. The rank of the Dali Temple Prime Minister is not high, but it is only the fifth grade. This fifth grade does not have the status of the cabinet bachelor. He impeached an insignificant Dali Temple Prime Minister about this matter. It was obviously a personal grudge. Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and said angrily: "It is really bold to wantonly exploit subordinates. Where is the Dali Temple Prime Minister?" " "My lord, Li Ao, the Prime Minister of Dali Temple, long live my emperor! "Li Ao was already covered in cold sweat at this time, and he couldn't help but murmur in his heart, who is trying to punish him! "Is this possible? "Emperor Tianqi's face sank and he asked loudly. Li Ao quickly shook his head. Only a fool would admit such a thing! Besides, he really has never done it! "Since someone is involved in the impeachment, we must investigate. Turning his gaze to the other side, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Commander of the Imperial Guard!" " "Your Majesty Luo Sigong is here! "Luo Sigong stood up quickly and replied respectfully. Luo Sigong was also very dissatisfied with the censor. He really had nothing to do. Looking at Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "I will leave this matter to your Jin Yiwei, remember. Check carefully to make sure there are no omissions. " "Yes, Your Majesty! I will do my best! "Emperor Tianqi said seriously, and Luo Sigong looked as if he was facing a formidable enemy. Those who knew he was going to investigate the Dali Temple Prime Minister, but those who didn't know thought he was going to catch the rebels! After that, Emperor Tianqi went again After dealing with a few things, and seeing that the situation was almost over, Emperor Tianqi said to Wang Chengen on the side: "Just think about it! After speaking, he turned his head and said: "Here is a report from Xiong Tingbi, the governor of Liaodong. It is of great importance. Dear friends, please discuss it!" " People who don't know the inside story have worried faces on their faces at this time. Could it be that something went wrong in Liaodong? Those who know the inside story have a solemn look on their face, and they finally said it. " Wang Chengen has no worries, how is the matter? He felt that it had nothing to do with him. Emperor Tianqi asked him to read it, so he naturally wanted to read it. He took out the memorial, opened it gently, and read it loudly. The ministers were all listening attentively. They originally thought it was Liaodong. What happened, I didn't expect that they were talking about this. The ministers all looked at each other, abolished the guard system in Liaodong, canceled the soldiers' military registration, and converted all the land of the original guard to the soldiers in Liaodong. Xiong Tingbi's memorial shocked everyone, but many ministers disagreed. It had nothing to do with them anyway, or the Ming Dynasty's border troops could fight if the guard system was abolished. Winning the battle may be a good thing, but many ministers have become very ugly, especially some officials from the Ministry of Revenue, the Ministry of Works, and the Ministry of Personnel. Every year, part of the military salary allocated by the imperial court is withheld. Naturally, they get the money. In order to exploit the soldiers, the generals below often interact with these officials. However, the officials of the Ministry of Works have no intention to care about this. Although they are also involved, they are not directly worried about the work. "Your Majesty, the laws of our ancestors cannot be abolished, and the guard station is the foundation of the Ming Dynasty's military system. If the guard station system is changed to a recruitment system, the court's annual military expenditures will inevitably increase exponentially. After all, the soldiers under the guard system were self-sufficient in money and food, and all the imperial court needed every year was only part of the military pay and equipment. Now that the imperial treasury is spending huge amounts of money, the guard system must not be changed! "A doctor from the Ministry of Hubu stood up and quickly expressed his opinion. After taking a look at the doctor, Emperor Tianqi's face sank, and he said with an unhappy expression: "The reforms of Jiangling Prime Minister Zhang Juzheng have filled the Ming Dynasty's treasury. This already explains the problem. Don¡¯t talk about how the ancestral laws cannot be abolished in the future. As the saying goes, time has changed. The Ming Dynasty has been established for more than two hundred years, and many things have changed. Today I just want to talk about whether this thing can work, nothing else.The ancestral method. "The ministers were all stunned. What is Emperor Tianqi going to do? Is he going to re-implement Zhang Juzheng's reforms? Many ministers have begun to beat the drum in their hearts. If this is really the case, it will be troublesome. What happened in Liaodong and them It doesn't matter, but real reform has something to do with them (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 353: Restructuring Emperor Tianqi sat expressionlessly on the dragon throne, looking at the ministers cutting their heads and whispering below, without showing any emotion on his face. The ministers below are also without a master at this time. There is no such a big killing weapon that cannot be destroyed according to the laws of the ancestors. They really don't know how to object to Xiong Tingbi's statement. After all, everyone is not a fool, and the advantages and disadvantages of the recruitment system and the guard system can be seen at a glance. When the Ming Dynasty came through, the Wei system may have made great contributions, but it is no longer suitable now. It turns out that all civil servants have a reason for eternal invincibility, that is, the laws of the ancestors cannot be abolished. However, since Zhang Juzheng¡¯s reforms during the Wanli period, this argument has gradually faded out of the government and the public. After all, the results of Zhang Juzheng¡¯s reforms can still be seen by everyone. It's just that Emperor Wanli abolished many of Zhang Juzheng's measures, and things can be said to have returned to the starting point. After Emperor Tianqi purged the Donglin Party, the matter of rehabilitating Zhang Juzheng in the court was naturally put on the agenda. It did not exceed everyone's expectations. Emperor Tianqi did rehabilitate Zhang Juzheng. From the perspective of the court, if Zhang Juzheng's reforms were meritorious, then the reforms were correct. Standing up now and talking about the ancestral method is actually not convincing. Many ministers are in favor of this kind of reform, but they don't want to be the first to stand out, so there's nothing wrong with seeing which way the wind blows. "Your Majesty, I have this to say!" A man strode forward, saluted Emperor Tianqi, and said loudly. Seeing someone standing up, everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted to this person. This person was Xu Guangqi, the cabinet bachelor. The ministers all knew that Xu Guangqi, who held the title of Minister of the Ministry of Industry, was deeply trusted by the emperor. He is very good at building artillery, and is now in the process of merging the firearms factory and the Ministry of Industry to oversee it. No one expected that this person would come forward at this time. Many people were already thinking, did Xu Guangqi represent the cabinet or the Emperor Tianqi? He glanced at Xu Guangqi. Emperor Tianqi smiled and nodded, and said in a brisk tone: "It turns out to be Xu Aiqing. If Aiqing has anything to say, just say it!" "Back to your majesty, I think what Xiong Tingbi, the governor of Liaodong, said is feasible or not." Xu Guangqi threw out He said a sentence that made everyone stunned, but his face was indifferent. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "If you have anything to say, Aiqing, just say it!" "Thank you, Your Majesty! I will tell you what is feasible first. Liaodong is located in the northern border. What we are facing is the soldiers who established the slaves. We need a strong army to fight against Jiannu. The army in Liaodong is now very large, with 200,000 troops. These 200,000 troops consume a lot of food, grass and equipment every year, but their combat power is not very large. "It's impressive, that's why Commander Xiong proposed to change the guard system to a recruitment system. I think that regardless of whether this matter succeeds or not, Commander Xiong is just trying to protect the country." Xu Guangqi glanced at Emperor Tianqi here. In fact, he said. I was waiting to see if anyone would come forward. The ministers may not agree that the guard system should be a recruitment system. After all, many people in the court depend on this line for their livelihood. Now there is no more money to be made from the Ministry of Works General Supervisor. If this line is broken, many people may not have a good life. Although only Liaodong has been reformed, Liaodong has always been the place with the most money and food. If it were really changed, many people's jobs would be ruined. However, the influence of civil servants in the court will not be great, and at most they will lose a few filial piety payments every year. The biggest impact is on the generals at the border. I wonder what will happen to those Qiu Ba when this news spreads. Seeing that no one spoke. Xu Guangqi continued: "If you want to build a new army, the recruitment system is naturally the best way. Just like Qi Jiguang's Zhejiang Army back then, its combat power was far beyond what the guardsmen could match. If the imperial court wanted to fight against the Jiannu, this recruitment system was It must be done. This is why I said that the Liaodong recruitment system is feasible. In fact, I think it is not only feasible, but must be done!" The ministers in the hall looked at each other, and many of them had very ugly expressions. But none of them came forward. They looked at each other, and finally took a long step out, and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, I do not agree with Mr. Xu's statement!" Everyone's eyes once again looked at the people who stood up, and many people's faces showed signs of confusion. A touch of joy. Finally someone stood up. When they saw the person standing up, most of their faces had a look of understanding. This person was none other than Liang Zhe, the Minister of Household Affairs. He glanced at Liang Zhe. Emperor Tianqi said expressionlessly: "Liang Aiqing, Sun Aiqing hasn't finished speaking yet, wait until Sun Aiqing finishes speaking!" Everyone was stunned, but soon a smile appeared on their faces. After all, Xu Guangqi is a cabinet scholar. . Before Xu Guangqi finished speaking, Liang Zhe stood up. This was indeed suspected of transgression. Emperor Tianqi's attitude was normal. Liang Zhe seemed to feel that something was wrong. He bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully: "I obey the decree!" Ignoring Liang Zhe, Emperor Tianqi said to Xu Guangqi:?: "Xu Aiqing, go on!" "Yes, Your Majesty! What I just said is the reason why it should be implemented. On the other hand, I also feel that there are aspects that should not be implemented. The court is facing the establishment of slaves. If Liaodong General Guards Station If the system is changed to a recruitment system, it may be difficult to build combat strength in a short time. If the slaves attack, it may be counterproductive." After Xu Guangqi finished speaking, he looked back at Liang Zhe with a deep look. Although Xu Guangqi was addicted to firearms, he was different from Bi Maokang. Bi Maokang was not suitable for officialdom, but he was very good at being an official. In history, Xu Guangqi eventually became a minister of the Ministry of Rites and a bachelor of Wenyuan Pavilion. Emperor Tianqi frowned and thought for a while, then looked at Liang Zhe and asked in a deep voice: "Liang Aiqing, what do you think? Tell me now!" "Yes, Your Majesty! I think Liaodong's recruitment system is not feasible. Wei Wei The biggest advantage of the system is that it not only ensures the army's food and combat strength. If the guard system is changed to the recruitment system, the military salary of the court will be doubled. If this is done now, it will be difficult for the national treasury. Support." Liang Zhe's words were loud and his expression was quite exciting. "That's nonsense!" As soon as Liang Zhe finished speaking, a voice in the hall shouted loudly. Obviously this person didn't mean to be polite at all, and everyone looked at this person. The person who stood up was none other than Guan Yingzhen, the Secretary of the Ministry of Punishment. Guan Yingzhen was a fellow countryman of Zhang Juzheng. He had admired Zhang Juzheng since he was a student. Because of his respect for Zhang Juzheng, Guan Yingzhen also strongly agreed with the reform. In his opinion, the current situation of the Ming Dynasty has reached a point where it has to be changed. Now that he has seen hope, he will naturally not give up. Emperor Tianqi looked at the angry Guan Yingzhen, smiled playfully, and said in a deep voice: "Guan Aiqing, do you have anything to say?" "Yes, Your Majesty! I feel that Liang Zhe, the Minister of Household Affairs, is really alarmist. The land in Liaodong is There. If the guard system is changed to the recruitment system, and the land is divided, the people will naturally have to pay taxes. The soldiers can concentrate on fighting, and the people can concentrate on farming. It can be said that it is the best of both worlds." Guan Yingzhen obviously does not have the best of both worlds. He was polite and loudly refuted Liang Zhe. After Guan Yingzhen, a few more people came forward, some supporting and some opposing. Finally, everyone's eyes fell on Liu Yijing, the second assistant to the cabinet. The two cabinet bachelors who stood up now all supported the reform. If Liu Yijing didn't speak, the cabinet's attitude would have been clear. "Your Majesty, I speak in Chinese!" Liu Yijing did not speak, but Han Kuang, a cabinet scholar on the side, suddenly stood up. At this time, Han Kuang's face turned pale, and it was obviously time for him to speak. Since Emperor Tianqi purged the Donglin Party, the Donglin Party has not been exterminated in the court. There are still many Donglin Party members in the court, including Liu Yijing, the second assistant to the cabinet, Han Kuang, the cabinet scholar, and Yang Lian, the governor of Liaodong. However, compared to the original Donglin Party, these people now are much more upright, and they all have their own ideals and ambitions. Nodding slightly, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Han Aiqing, tell me something!" "Back to Your Majesty, I think it's better not to act rashly on matters in Liaodong. After all, Liaodong just experienced a war last year. Doing so now may affect the morale of the military. Unstable. In addition, changing the guard system to a recruitment system is not only a matter for Liaodong. I am afraid that if the news of Liaodong's restructuring spreads, the government and the public will be in an uproar, and if there is a mutiny in the army. "I'm afraid things will get out of hand." Han Kuang's voice was very calm, but the words he said were something no one dared to say easily. Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly. He naturally understood the significance of this restructuring. If Liaodong's restructuring was successful, it would undoubtedly open a door for the Ming Dynasty. But it is very difficult to break the old and build a new one. How could those border generals accept rectification so easily? What Han Kuang said is not impossible. There was silence in the main hall, everyone was waiting for Emperor Tianqi's decision. When things got to this point, Emperor Tianqi could only make the decision. After all, if something happens, no one can take responsibility. After thinking for a long time, Emperor Tianqi's eyes gradually became firmer, and the Mongolian Waci and Tatars no longer had any intention of invading. The Jiannu in Liaodong did not have the ability to attack in a short period of time, and the situation in northern Xinjiang was also very stable. If he doesn't take action at this time, Emperor Tianqi doesn't know if he will have such an opportunity next time. Originally, Emperor Tianqi wanted to wait until Sun Chuanting organized a new Beijing camp and he had a fighting army before starting reforms. But now that things have come to this, I can only move forward! Glancing at Liu Yijing, the second assistant scholar of the cabinet, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "The cabinet has drafted a decree that Liaodong will be temporarily restructured, and Sun Chengzong, the first assistant scholar of the cabinet, will preside over it." (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 354: Police Now that Emperor Tianqi has made the decision, things have naturally been settled like this. All the ministers can do is shout the emperor's wisdom. On the way to the end of the morning, Liang Zhe, the minister of household affairs, had a gloomy face. He wrapped his fur clothes tightly, and Liang Zhe suddenly felt a little cold. I don't know if it's because of the weather or Liang Zhe's own fault, but the weather is indeed a bit cold. "Sir, I'm afraid something is not right!" A doctor from the Ministry of Revenue came to Liang Zhe's side, looked around, and said in a low voice. After taking a look at the man, Liang Zhe said coldly: "The matter has reached this point, and it is meaningless to say anything else. But are those Qiu Ba in the border army easy to manipulate? If something really happens, the emperor will have to take it back. Imperial decree." Although he said this, a trace of panic still flashed in Liang Zhe's eyes. Seeing Liang Zhe's attitude, the man said nothing more and just lowered his head gently, as if thinking about something. The weather in Beijing is getting colder. Although the streets are still bustling, people have begun to put on cotton-padded clothes. The officials have been very quiet during this time. It should be said that they are all very busy and can no longer care about other things. The only reason is that Beijing Chao. Although there is a lot of noise about the restructuring of Liaodong, the matter has been finalized, so there is naturally nothing to say. What needs to be done now is to wait for the results. Moreover, the restructuring only involved military matters, and the trouble was also Qiu Ba's trouble. Many civil servants still disagreed. But the Beijing Police Department is different. This is related to the official titles of these people in the officialdom. At the beginning of the founding of the Ming Dynasty, Emperor Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang established an official evaluation system, which was an official evaluation system with Beijing inspection as the main body. This assessment system is divided into two parts, namely internal inspection and external inspection. The internal inspection is presided over by the Ministry of Personnel and the Cabinet. It mainly inspects officials from the two capitals, while the external inspection inspects local officials. The official evaluation system during the Taizu period was once every three years, and later changed to once every ten years. During the period of Emperor Hongzhi, this inspection system was changed to once every six years. By the time of Emperor Zhengde. The investigation was changed once, and the internal inspection was changed to "Si year" and "Hai year" as the year of internal inspection. The external examination has not changed, and the practice of conducting examinations every three years for Chen, Xu, Chou, and Wei has continued. This year is the first year of Tianqi, which is the Xinyou year of the lunar calendar. This is not the year of internal inspection or external inspection. However, the Ming Dynasty had many unwritten rules. For example, when a new emperor ascended the throne, some would issue orders for internal and external inspections. The ministers also understand. As the emperor and his ministers, the emperor needs to use internal and external inspections to place his confidants. However, many emperors would still wait until the next year to do such inspections in order to stabilize the hearts of their ministers after they ascended the throne. ??????????????????????????????????? But I don¡¯t know if the string is on the wrong string, and the Metropolitan Procuratorate also asked the emperor to conduct internal and external inspections. Although he can be hated to death, there is nothing he can do about it. After the news came out, countless ministers wrote to request internal and external inspections. It¡¯s better to do things like this sooner rather than later. You must be active. If others have received memorials, you have not. It's obvious that you are afraid of detection! I'm afraid you are destined to be dismissed from office and go home before the inspection begins. Under such circumstances, Emperor Tianqi had to reluctantly agree, and changed all the external inspections originally scheduled for next year and the internal inspections a few years later to this year. Although everyone felt like they had eaten flies. Everyone wants to crush the person who brought it up first, but things have reached this point and no one can change anything. What these ministers can do now is to wipe their butts quickly. Not many people care about the Liaodong restructuring that should have caused an uproar. Now for these officials, keeping their official positions is the real thing. As the saying goes, only by retaining your useful body can you make contributions to the Ming Dynasty. October seventeenth. Chengdu, Sichuan. The officials in the capital are busy with the investigation, but here in Chengdu, the war is raging, and the war situation has been deadlocked for half a month. Since Qin Liangyu¡¯s men entered Chengdu, She Chongming¡¯s rebels had not taken advantage and almost suffered a big loss. A few nights ago, Qin Liangyu and his men stole the camp, but Qin Liangyu almost succeeded. Although She Chongming claims to have 100,000 elite soldiers. However, there are only 50,000 soldiers capable of fighting, and the rest are mostly improvised and transported troops. When facing the attack of Qin Liangyu's army, they were almost completely defeated. At the rebel camp outside the city, She Chongming and his son were talking. Both of their faces lost the arrogance of the past. She Chongming's face looked better, while She Yin's face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. She Yin snorted coldly, and said excitedly: "Father, this is not the way to go. We cannot defeat the city of Chengdu, but we will be caught off guard by the attack on the camp. If we continue like this, we will not be able to defeat it."?Chengdu may still be disgraced. " Glancing at his frustrated son, She Chongming sighed in his heart, wondering how things had turned out like this. Qin Liangyu didn't have many soldiers and horses. Although they claimed to be 20,000, there were only more than 10,000. He was so With so many troops, Qin Liangyu was almost defeated, and he was really embarrassed. Although he was holding back his anger, She Chongming knew that now was not the time to vent his anger. If the delay continued, the Ming Dynasty's reinforcements might really come. In that case, let alone occupying Sichuan, I'm afraid he would have to retreat to the cottage. She Chongming frowned tightly and was thinking about something in his mind. , I should have gotten an artillery piece. If I had an artillery piece, this situation would not be the case now. It seems that I was too careless and not fully prepared! After a long time, She Chongming smiled meaningfully and faced his son She Yin. Said: "I have thought of a good way, maybe I can capture Chengdu. She Yin was slightly startled. Although he didn't believe that his stupid father would have any good ideas, he could only give it a try when things got to this point. Looking at She Chongming with a happy face, She Yin asked with a smile: "Father, what can we do? " Without answering She Yin's question, She Chongming asked in a deep voice: "I would like to ask you, is there anyone in the tribe who advocates living in harmony with the Han people? A leader who doesn¡¯t want to fight, but wants to live a stable life? " Slightly stunned, She Yin felt that she seemed to have guessed what her father was going to do, but she was a little unclear. After thinking about it, She Yin said in a deep voice: "There is one, there is really one! This person is Luo Qianxiang. "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) ps: I am not in good condition today, my head is I¡¯m so dizzy! This chapter only has 2,000 words. I¡¯ll make up for it tomorrow at 9,000 words! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 355: Jiang Qian steals the book The night in Chengdu is different from that in the capital. It is not as cold here, which makes people feel that the night is not that scary. But it seems that because of the cloudy weather, the night feels a bit depressing. There are countless torches on the city wall, and as the flames burn, they make crackling sounds. In the room at the gate of the city, Sichuan Chief Envoy Zhu Xieyuan, Sichuan Inspector Lin Zai, and Shizhu Xuanfu Envoy Qin Liangyu, who had just arrived, were all sitting there. Zhu Xieyuan's face looked very relaxed at this time, obviously not as nervous as before the war, and the wrinkles on his face seemed to have lightened a lot. Gently stroking his beard, Zhu Xieyuan said softly: "Everyone, this is the case. I wonder what everyone thinks?" "Master Zhu, where did this letter come from? Is it reliable? If it is betrayal, What about the army's conspiracy? We can't believe it easily." Lin Zai, the inspector on the side, frowned and raised his eyebrows, saying hesitantly. Lin Zai¡¯s tone of voice was not polite. He and Zhu Xieyuan have known each other for many years and are very familiar friends with each other. After picking up the tea cup on the table and taking a sip, Zhu Xieyuan showed a somewhat intoxicated expression on his face. Good tea like this is not easy to find! Sighing in his heart, Zhu Xieyuan looked at Qin Liangyu aside. Although Zhu Xieyuan was a Jinshi and looked down upon foreigners, Qin Liangyu was an exception. Qin Liangyu was originally a Han Chinese, and now he was awarded the title of Commander-in-Chief of Sichuan, so his status was naturally different. To say that he cares, Zhu Xieyuan may be more concerned about the identity of the Qin Liangyu woman. Qin Liangyu, who was sitting on the side, naturally caught Zhu Xieyuan's gaze and stroked the hilt of the knife at his waist with his right hand. Qin Liangyu smiled and said, "Master Zhu, I have no idea about my humble position. Master Zhu has the final say." The main force in the city now is naturally Qin Liangyu¡¯s people. It's better to keep a low profile at this time and listen to what Zhu Xieyuan has to say first. After all, he would still be in Sichuan in the future, so Zhu Xieyuan naturally nodded without being offended. Looking at Qin Liangyu with admiration, Zhu Xieyuan raised his eyebrows slightly and laughed heartily. Putting down the tea cup in his hand, Zhu Xieyuan said playfully: "How about Wu Lu? We can all adapt to the situation." After speaking, Zhu Xieyuan picked up a piece of paper on the table and said with disdain: "She Chongming is just a What a reckless man does is just to make people laugh. During the Three Kingdoms period, Jiang Qian stole books. Although Zhu did not dare to compare himself to Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu can still do it this time. " Qin Liangyu's expression on the side did not change at all. He picked up the tea cup and took a sip, but he was still a little thirsty. Qin Liangyu doesn't feel whether the tea is good or bad. She prefers drinking. Lin Zai, who was the inspector of Sichuan, looked at Zhu Xieyuan who was smiling. He couldn't help curling his lips and said with a smile: "It's a good thing to learn to be Zhou Yu, don't end up becoming Lu Su." Although the inspector is lower than the chief envoy, there is a limit. Moreover, Lin Zai and Zhu Xieyuan are from the same family. Well, it¡¯s harmless to joke about it. Looking at Lin Zai fiercely, Zhu Xieyuan blushed slightly and coughed a few times in embarrassment. I saw Qin Liangyu drinking tea there. As if he didn't notice this, Zhu Xieyuan couldn't help but sigh in his heart. This General Qin is not only capable in combat, he also has experience in serving as an official! After straightening his expression, Zhu Xieyuan became serious, stretched out his hand to move his Wusha, and said: "The situation is already like this, then send someone to contact this person named Luo Qianxiang! Anyway, this is not the case. It's not something that happens overnight. We are not in a hurry." Qin Liangyu clasped his fist at Zhu Xieyuan and said respectfully, "It's all up to you." Lin Zai seemed a little absent-minded, frowning slightly, and kept stroking the handle of the chair with his right hand. Thinking about something. I pondered for a long time. Lin Zai said in a solemn tone: "We regarded Luo Qianxiang as Jiang Qian, but others may not have regarded us as Cao Cao. This matter requires an alert person." He raised his head and looked at Zhu Xieyuan and asked hesitantly. : "Do you have a suitable candidate?" With a meaningful smile, Zhu Xieyuan glanced at Lin Zai provocatively, and seeing his helpless expression, he said with a smile on his face: "Let Zhou Sisheng do this!" Leng With a cold snort, Lin Zai stood up slowly, glanced at Zhu Xieyuan, and seemed to be talking to himself: "There is nothing wrong with me in Chengdu. It seems that I can have a drink tonight. Fortunately, I still have two bottles of 30-year-old Maotai. I should drink one tonight." Lin Zai glanced at Zhu Xieyuan with a half-smile, and there was a hint of teasing in Lin Zai's eyes, but he said with a serious face: "Master Zhu, is everything okay? I want to go back. Yesterday His Highness the King of Shu gave me a wild animal. I plan to go back and eat it today." Zhu Xieyuan glared at Lin Zai at this time, his face turned red and he was angry.He looked at Li Zai with a sigh, his lips trembling and unable to speak. "Sir, I have resigned from my humble position!" Qin Liangyu on the side knew that this was a joke between two adults and that he was not suitable to listen here, so he bowed respectfully and left. Seeing that there were only two people left in the room, Zhu Xieyuan shook his sleeves vigorously and said with trembling lips: "Old guy, did you do this on purpose?" Looking at Zhu Xieyuan in surprise, Lin Zai said innocently: " Where did you say this, sir?" There was a hint of pride in Guan Guan's eyes. Zhu Xieyuan likes to drink very much. In the past thirty years, he has tried to drink Moutai like Lin Zai several times, but he has not succeeded. He stood up gently, swept the dust from his clothes, and straightened his ruffles. Zhu Xieyuan glanced at Lin Zai expressionlessly, and said in a deep voice: "Master Li, if you have something to do, go and do it!" Lin Zai was stunned for a moment, why did he suddenly become like this? Isn't this Zhu Xieyuan's style? "I'm here, too. I haven't seen my sister-in-law for a long time. I hope her game is delicious. Since Mr. Li won't leave, I'll go first!" Zhu Xieyuan smiled and glanced at Li Zai. , walked out with head held high. Li Zai, who was standing in the room, was stunned for a moment. Later, when he heard Zhu Xieyuan¡¯s words, he immediately understood what was going on. He was going to his own house to have a meal! Before he could say anything, Zhu Xieyuan had already walked out first, leaving Li Zai alone in the room. He couldn't help but shake his sleeves vigorously and said loudly: "How shameless!" But after saying that, he also laughed and strode outside. Although Chengdu City is surrounded, the people in the city have stabilized. Since Qin Liangyu's troops entered the city, there is no longer much pressure on the defense. Although the rebels attack the city every day, it is still soft and has no energy at all. The Ming army on the city was no longer worried at all. Although there seemed to be many rebels outside the city, their combat power was extremely low. When the reinforcements arrive, they will definitely be able to wipe out the rebels in one fell swoop. "Father, Luo Qianxiang is here!" She Yin quickly walked into She Chongming's tent without saluting, and said with a smile on her face. Behind She Yin followed a man, who looked to be in his forties. He was wrapped in animal skins and had a machete on his back. He is also very tall, with muscles on his arms, and he looks like a fierce general at first glance. Nodding to the visitor, She Chongming had a flash of disdain in his eyes. He looked down on Luo Qianxiang. He was tall and tall, but he was timid and pitiful. But she still needs to use this person, so She Chongming naturally won't show it. While playing with the silver knife in his hand, he asked: "How is the matter going?" "Back to the king, the matter is almost done. These three The letter from heaven has not been broken, and the people in Chengdu have already believed it. They are planning to send someone out of the city to meet with me tonight to discuss the details." Luo Qianxiang's voice was thick and naive, and he spoke very slowly. , his eyes rarely moved, and everyone felt that Luo Qianxiang was dull. He nodded slowly. Both She Chongming and his son believed Luo Qianxiang's words. After all, Luo Qianxiang was notoriously stupid. He is also loyal to his father and son, and has never had any other thoughts. In their opinion, Luo Qianxiang had no other thoughts. "Father, why don't we seize the city tonight? Since they sent people out of the city, we can make sure they never come back. Then we will be their men, falsely open the city gate, and then capture Chengdu!" She Yin looked at it! She Chongming looked excited, and the muscles on his face were trembling. He obviously felt that he had come up with a brilliant idea. Luo Qianxiang on the side had an expressionless face, as if he wasn't thinking about anything, just waiting for their instructions. She shook her head with a serious face, and She Chongming said in a deep voice: No, the possibility of this plan succeeding is too small. The people of the Ming Dynasty are much more cunning than us. Let¡¯s go meet tonight and see what people in the Ming Dynasty say! " She Yin seemed quite disapproving of She Chongming's caution. She sat aside with a gloomy face, looking unhappy. After glancing at Luo Qianxiang, She Chongming said seriously: "You will take someone with you tonight. When we meet, agree to anything first and we will discuss the specific things later. The king will send guards to follow you. Your safety is guaranteed, so go with peace of mind! " "Thank you, Your Majesty. It's nothing. I'll go back first!" "Luo Qianxiang saluted the two people, with gratitude on his face, and said respectfully. Seemingly very satisfied with Luo Qianxiang's performance, She Chongming smiled and nodded, and said in a brisk tone: "This time The thing is done, I will give you a big reward, take this knife first! "As he spoke, he threw the silver knife in his hand to Luo Qianxiang. After receiving the knife in his hand, Luo Qianxiang patted his chest hard and said loudly: "Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty, Luo Qianxiang will definitely do a good job! "After that, he turned around and went out. After walking out of the big tent, Luo Qianxiang breathed a sigh of relief and said in a voice that only he could hear: "A pair of idiots! "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 356: Joint Night can always cover up many things, especially on rainy nights, and nothing will be left behind. Gently patting Zhou Sisheng's shoulder, Zhu Xieyuan said with a complicated expression: "General Zhou, you have been with me for many years, working hard and making great achievements. I really can't bear to let you take such a risk, but it is true." Zhou Sisheng is a A middle-aged man in his thirties, neither very tall nor very strong. Compared with those brave and tough soldiers in the army, Zhou Si Sheng was much worse. However, Zhou Sixheng knew strategies and was astute, so he was highly valued by Zhu Xieyuan. Holding a fist in front of Zhu Xieyuan, Zhou Si Sheng said loudly: "Your Majesty, this is serious. This is what you should do with your humble position. You must be worthy of the court, worthy of the emperor, and worthy of your kindness. Even if you are humble, you will go through fire and water without hesitation!" After a touching scene ended, Zhou Sisheng took fifty soldiers on the road. These people all wore coir raincoats, bamboo hats on their heads, and water shoes on their feet. Stepping on the muddy ground, there was a snapping sound, but in the pouring rain, the sound seemed a little insignificant. The group of people did not stop and kept walking towards the south gate. Ever since Qin Liangyu's men entered the city, the rebels led by She Chongming had only surrounded two sides. Originally, there were patrols on these two sides from time to time, but after being ambushed several times by Qin Liangyu, no one came here anymore. The raindrops continued to fall, hitting the city wall with a snapping sound, and the sound of the city gate opening was muffled. After leaving the city, these people obviously became much more cautious. If the rebels deliberately lured them out of the city this time, then these people would be in bad luck. The destination of the group was a small temple one mile outside Chengdu. It was originally a small temple, but now only the ruins are left. But they seemed to be late because there were already people waiting here. Looking around, Zhou Sisheng could only shake his head with a wry smile. It was impossible to see anything in such a dark sky. He licked his lips gently. Zhou Sisheng suddenly felt a little cold. After touching the handle of the knife at his waist, his heart slowly returned to calm. He waved to the people behind him, and the group cautiously moved towards the ruined temple not far away. This place can no longer be called a ruined temple. Most of the buildings have collapsed. The only thing that has not collapsed is the main hall. However, the doors and windows on the opposite side are gone, and only half of the roof is still there. Barely able to shelter from wind and rain. However, this area is not big. It can barely accommodate a dozen people, but no more. At this time, this place is already here again, and the one sitting in the center is Luo Qianxiang, who was sent by She Chongming. There was a man standing next to Luo Qianxiang, holding a big knife in his hand, and a large silver ring on his chest was particularly conspicuous. This person is the guard captain of She Chongming. Also one of his most trusted. There were people on all sides outside the main hall, some of them were Luo Qianxiang's confidants, and some of them were She Chongming's elite guards. Obviously She Chongming didn't trust Luo Qianxiang either. Some of those people were wearing raincoats, and some were just standing in the rain, with no one speaking. There was only a torch outside the main hall, and someone could be faintly seen there. "Is Luo Qianxiang General Luo inside?" Behind a wall. Zhou Sisheng was worried and shouted loudly. The matter has come to this, there is no turning back, life and death are determined by fate, wealth and honor are in heaven! When Luo Qianxiang in the main hall heard the shouting, he breathed a sigh of relief, but there was no expression on his face. Sitting there quietly, looking straight outside. It seemed that Zhou Sisheng's shout was not heard. The captain of the guard on one side immediately frowned and glanced at Luo Qianxiang with disgust, the expression on his face was also quite disdainful. He gently touched the hilt of his knife, came to Luo Qianxiang's side with a sneer, and said loudly: "General Luo, someone is talking. It seems that those people from the Ming Dynasty have already arrived." "Ah! Well!" Luo Qianxiang said loudly: Qianxiang seemed to be woken up from a deep sleep. There was a look of astonishment on his face, and he took a moment to react and asked: "What did you say?" The angry expression flashed across the guard captain's face, and he used a little more force on the hand stroking the handle of the knife. With a cold snort, the captain of the guard said loudly again: "The people from the Ming Dynasty are coming!" "Oh, really? Where are they?" Luo Qianxiang rubbed his eyes and stretched. Said in a thick voice. At this time, Zhou Sisheng's voice sounded outside again. This time Luo Qianxiang didn't say anything, but shouted loudly: "This is General me, is that General Zhou outside? Please come in! Everyone is here One of our own." Zhou Sisheng frowned slightly when he heard the answer inside. The tone of this man's words was so weird. However, the foreign barbarians basically spoke very strangely, and Zhou Sisheng didn't care. After he summoned ten people to follow him and asked the rest to ambush outside, Zhou Sisheng walked inside. When he saw two people coming out of the fire, Zhou Sixheng was slightly startled. He touched the handle of the knife at his waist with his right hand and walked in slowly. The ten people behind him were standing outside.One person followed, and each of them found a place to stop. Smiling quite playfully, Zhou Sixheng raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a joking tone: "I wonder which of the two General Luo Qianxiang is in charge this time?" Zhou Sixheng emphasized the word "chief" very seriously. He wanted to test the relationship between these two people. When he saw the guard captain on the side frowning slightly, Zhou Si Sheng suddenly understood that there was indeed a way for Luo Qianxiang to surrender this time. That person was obviously not Luo Qianxiang, otherwise he wouldn't have such an expression. In this situation, Luo Qianxiang brought someone who was not him, obviously he was brought here as a last resort. "I am Luo Qianxiang, and this one is here with me." Luo Qianxiang smiled naively, scratched his hair in embarrassment, and seemed to have thought for a long time before finding a more suitable identity for She Chongming's guard captain. . The expression of the guard captain She Chongming on one side suddenly changed. He followed She Chongming. No one dared to talk to him like this for many years. Now that someone like Luo Qianxiang said that he was a follower, it felt like someone had a piece of shit shoved into his mouth. It was really disgusting. Regarding Luo Qianxiang, no one in the entire Yi tribe does not know about him. This is a very contradictory person. He is said to be useless. Luo Qianxiang is said to be very brave and capable, but this person's brain seems to be missing a string and he is in a daze every day. Originally, She Chongming would not leave such a thing to someone like Luo Qianxiang, but Luo Qianxiang also has something special. Although She Chongming is the patriarch of the Yi people, there are many cottages and branches within the Yi people. In name, everyone listens to She Chongming's words, but in fact, there are many times when people follow She Chongming's words in both positive and negative ways. Since he had the idea of ??becoming a king on his own, She Chongming has been integrating the tribes and enhancing his own strength. However, there are several copycats who are very obedient to She Chongming, but She Chongming always wants to swallow up their troops. Among them are Luo Qianxiang's copycats. Originally, Luo Qianxiang¡¯s father was the leader of the village. After his father died, he became the leader of the village. Let Luo Qianxiang do this, firstly because he is stupid enough, secondly because he has enough status, and thirdly, if he dies, She Chongming can legitimately annex his village. Laughing loudly, Zhou Sisheng walked slowly to Luo Qianxiang and said with admiration: "General Luo is really a warrior of the Yi people. Today, he has truly lived up to his reputation. If all the Yi people are warriors like you, then He is really invincible." Luo Qianxiang stood there, smiling and stroking his hair, with a very helpful expression on his face. With my chest straightened out, I felt as if I was the most talented person among the Yi people. The captain of the guard on one side had a face as thick as the soles of his shoes. He really couldn't stand listening to it. If the Yi people were all idiots like Luo Qianxiang, what would it be like? But he wouldn't say anything. If someone from the Ming Dynasty were to If you find a flaw, that would be bad. Seeing the expressions of the two people, Zhou Sixheng immediately started talking, and words of praise kept pouring out. The one who praised Luo Qianxiang as being something in heaven and on earth is obviously Genghis Khan among the Yi people. It seemed that it was almost done, and his throat was a little smokey. Zhou Sisheng said in a deep voice: "General Luo, let's talk about the topic! I'm here on behalf of the Ming Dynasty this time. If you have anything to say, please tell me quickly!" After listening to Zhou Sisheng's words, Luo Sisheng Qian Xiang nodded slowly, then frowned and thought hard. Obviously he was thinking about what he should say. When he knew that the captain of the guard on the side was dying of anxiety, Luo Qianxiang said: "General Zhou, it's like this, I am willing to surrender to the Celestial Empire. From now on, I will keep the affairs of She Chongming quietly." I will inform you that we can make peace when you defeat the enemy!" Zhou Sisheng nodded slowly, his face suddenly overjoyed, he said some polite words, and the two of them left each other's contact information. But Zhou Sisheng smiled on his face and sneered in his heart. The guard captain on one side had an expressionless face and a constant sneer in his heart. As for Luo Qianxiang, although there was no expression on his face, he didn't know what he was thinking in his heart. But when leaving, Luo Qianxiang glanced at Zhou Sisheng's hat in surprise, as if he had never seen it on the market before, and said: "General Zhou, give me your hat! Don't worry, I don't want it in vain. I'll give you my hat in exchange." He took off the hat on his head. The captain of the guard on one side had a face full of disdain. He opened and closed his lips several times but said nothing. Zhou Si Sheng was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "Of course this is no problem!" He took off his bamboo hat and took Luo Qianxiang's hat behind him. No one in the two groups paid attention to this episode until Luo Qianxiang and his party disappeared. Zhou Sixheng took the hat in his hand and said loudly: "Go back!" Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 357: Waiting The sky was very overcast, and the raindrops were still falling, with no intention of stopping. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the weather, but people feel very depressed. Zhu Xieyuan in the room frowned slightly. Although he was sitting on a chair, he looked outside from time to time. Although he knew in his heart that if he came back, someone would definitely report him, he still couldn't help but look outside. "In addition, there are two people, one is Lin Zai, the inspector, and the other is Qin Liangyu, the commander-in-chief. Both of them lowered their heads and neither of them spoke. It was inappropriate to say anything at this time. The rain was falling heavily, constantly beating on the eaves, and rainwater would occasionally fly in from the open door. The cool breeze blows on people's bodies, mixed with the fishy smell of rain, which greatly irritates people's noses. A person walked towards the house through the rain. The footsteps were very fast. It seemed that the person who came was also very anxious. The expressions of the three people present changed. Zhu Xieyuan slowly stood up holding the chair and looked outside with excitement. Qin Liangyu and Lin Zai looked at each other and stood up. In the expectant eyes of the three people, a government servant ran in quickly, stood at the door and saluted the three people, and said in a respectful tone: "Sir, you are back!" "Quick, let them in!" Zhu Xieyuan He was so excited that his beard trembled. He waved his hand vigorously and said loudly. "Yes!" The yamen officer cupped his fists, turned around and ran outside. Not long after, Zhou Si Sheng strode in, raised his fists at the three people, and said loudly: "I have met these two adults in my humble position, and I have met General Qin." He strode forward and grabbed Zhou Si Sheng. Support him. Zhu Xieyuan said with a smile: "Thank you for your hard work, General Zhou. Go and change your clothes quickly. You must be sick." Gratitude flashed in his eyes, and Zhou Sisheng said respectfully: "Thank you, sir. I'm here to go!" Since you are back, Zhou Sisheng , all three people had smiles on their faces. I also felt quite relieved. Looking at Zhu Xieyuan with a smile, Lin Zai joked: "Master Zhu, this General Zhou is really your confidant!" "What you said is wrong. They are all generals of our Ming Dynasty and my subordinates. No matter who it is, I am All officials have this attitude." Zhu Xieyuan looked very serious and stared at Lin Zai, Shen Sheng said. There was no trace of anger on Lin Zai's face on the side, but his expression was serious. He bowed to Zhu Xieyuan and said, "I've learned a lesson!" His attitude was extremely sincere, without any pretense. Seeing this scene, Qin Liangyu couldn't help but sigh, there were really too few officials like this in the Ming Dynasty. Smiling, he hugged the two men and said in a sincere tone: "It is really an honor to be able to serve under these two adults." Zhu Xieyuan glanced at Lin Zai and laughed at the same time. Gently waving his hands, Zhu Xieyuan said with a relaxed look: "General Qin, please don't do this. We are not fooling around. We know very clearly what we should and shouldn't do." As for the cause of Qin Liangyu's husband's death, the two men Everyone knows that saying this now is also to appease Qin Liangyu. It didn¡¯t take long, and Zhou Sisheng, who had changed into civilian clothes, came out. He held a hat in his hand, which looked like a Yi hat. "My lord, this meeting was not in vain, I gained a lot!" Zhou Sisheng was not polite when he saw Zhu Xieyuan motioning for him to sit down. ? ? ? ? ? Smiled and nodded. Zhu Xieyuan said quite complacently: "That's natural! I've got it all figured out a long time ago." Seeing Zhu Xieyuan's look, Lin Zai on the side curled his lips, wondering who was so anxious just now that he was acting like this now. However, Lin Zai would not expose Zhu Xieyuan, after all, this occasion was not appropriate. "Your Excellency is strategizing and winning a decisive victory thousands of miles away. I am so humbled and admired." Zhou Sixheng seemed to be used to this kind of situation. He did not show the slightest surprise on his face and opened his mouth with compliments. His face didn't change at all, and his expression was calm and natural. It was obvious that he was already at a very high level. He smiled quite proudly. Zhu Xieyuan was still about to say something, but Lin Zai on the other side interrupted coldly: "Now is not the time for gossip, is it? Hurry up and tell me the news." Zhu Xieyuan suddenly felt a little embarrassed. , but his expression changed quickly. He nodded to Zhou Sisheng and said seriously, "Well, Mr. Lin is right!" Qin Liangyu said nothing and looked at the three people with a smile. Nodding vigorously, Zhou Si Sheng suddenly became serious, with an extremely serious expression on his face, and said: "Sir, I met Luo Qianxiang this time, and there was someone beside him. It seems that the two people don't get along. Beizi He didn't understand what was going on, but Luo Qianxiang looked dull and seemed a little slow.?When they separated, Luo Qianxiang gave Beizhi the label. There may be some mystery in this. " Seemingly agreeing with Zhou Sisheng's words, Zhu Xieyuan nodded repeatedly. When he heard him talking about hats, he took Zhou Sisheng's hat over. He squeezed it back and forth in his hand, and Zhu Xieyuan said with a smile: "There is indeed a universe in this. Take it. Here comes a knife! " Just when Qin Liangyu was about to take the knife, Zhou Sisheng on the side had already handed a small knife to Zhu Xieyuan. Qin Liangyu nodded immediately. Zhou Sisheng was really good at being a man. This kind of thought was really rare. He had long known that there was something going on here. , but did not say anything, and specially prepared a knife for Zhu Xieyuan, which was really rare. Looking at Zhu Xieyuan, he happened to see him give Zhou Sisheng an appreciative look, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of Qin Liangyu's mouth. Zhu Xieyuan could obviously understand what he was thinking, but he accepted it happily. It seems that he is also very good at being a boss. Maybe the flattery just now is also included. It seems that there is a lot of mystery in it. When Qin Liangyu looked away, over there! Zhu Xieyuan had already cut open the hat, and there was indeed something fishy inside. It was a letter wrapped in oil paper. Obviously, this was what Luo Qianxiang wanted to give to Zhou Sisheng. Zhu Xieyuan took out the letter and opened it gently. Open it, pick up the letter paper inside and read it. The first line is: Sichuan Chief Minister Zhu Junjian! When he lowered his eyes to the bottom, Zhu Xieyuan saw the few lines he wanted to see the most, written there. The guilty minister Luo Qianxiang paused. The letter detailed She Chongming's conspiracy and what he did to force Luo Qianxiang. Later, it explained Luo Qianxiang's determination not to associate with She Chongming. With fear and yearning for the Celestial Empire in his heart, his attitude was very polite, which could be said to be flattering. Even though he was under heavy siege, Zhu Xieyuan did not feel strange at all. He put down the letter in his hand and sighed softly. He said with a touch of helplessness: "I don't have any men in my hands now, otherwise I would definitely be able to wipe out the enemy in front of me in one fell swoop. " "Sir, what should we do next? Do we need to go out of the city to fight? "Qin Liangyu looked at Zhu Xieyuan and asked loudly. Shaking his head gently, Zhu Xieyuan said with a solemn face: "It's not possible now. Luo Qianxiang made it clear in his letter that She Chongming is already ready outside the city. If we leave the city rashly, we may be in danger. Besides, our top priority is guarding Chengdu, and Chengdu cannot lose anything no matter what. There is too much food and military supplies in the city, which cannot be given to She Chongming under any circumstances. "In fact, the Chengdu government does not have much, but a Shu palace has countless wealth. If the Shu king is captured or killed, I am afraid that several people present will be buried with him." Lin Zai nodded in agreement, and looked quite happy. Seriously, he gently stroked his beard and said in a deep voice: "Besides, our memorial should have arrived in the capital, and the surrounding reinforcements should also have arrived. Just be patient for a few days, and I will take care of She Chongming in the future. " Several people all nodded, and no one was talking. Beijing City, Nuange. Putting down the memorial in his hand, Emperor Tianqi said to Wang Cheng on the side: "It's getting colder and colder now. Is there enough food in the city? Are food prices still stable? " "Go back to the emperor, everything is fine in the capital, your majesty can rest assured. "Wang Chengen smiled brightly and said flatteringly. Emperor Tianqi curled his lips. If he can rest assured, he is a ghost. There are really not many officials in the Ming Dynasty who can do anything. "Your Majesty, cabinet scholar Liu Yijing Liu Sir, please see me! "Chen Lin walked quickly and tried his best, picked up his clothes and knelt on the ground, and said in a respectful tone. He frowned slightly, and Emperor Tianqi smiled helplessly, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said, "It seems like it's another time. Something happened! Hope it's not too bad. He waved his hand to Wang Chengen and said feebly: "Go!" Bring him in. " Not long after, Liu Yijing walked in under the leadership of Wang Chengen, lifted up his clothes, knelt on the ground, and said loudly: "I am here to see the emperor, long live the emperor! " Waved his hand gently, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Liu Aiqing, get up! What's matter? " "Back to the emperor, this is a statement from Zhu Xieyuan, the chief envoy of Sichuan. A rebellion has broken out in Sichuan. "Because Emperor Tianqi had already mentioned this matter before, there was no look of surprise on Liu Yijing's face. In addition to sighing that the Jin Yiwei was omnipresent, he also warned himself to be careful. When he heard that it was about Sichuan, Emperor Tianqi immediately relaxed. He took a breath and said in a brisk tone: "There is nothing wrong there. With Qin Liangyu's Sichuan Army and Sun Chuanting's Beijing Camp, there must be no problem. The cabinet drafted an imperial edict, which was given to the kings of Shu. Firstly, it was used to comfort some Shu kings and express their concern. Secondly, it was used to make Shu??Take out some grain to make military rations. " "Your Majesty, this! "Liu Yijing frowned slightly and said with embarrassment. Patting his forehead, Emperor Tianqi smiled bitterly and said: "I am confused. This edict cannot be issued by the cabinet. "Looking back at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "The Supervisor of Liturgy has drafted an edict, and the edict will be sent directly to Sichuan. In addition, when the matter in Yunnan is over, let the King of Shu come to Beijing to celebrate the New Year. "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 358: Reinforcements are coming The rain had stopped, the long-lost sun appeared in the sky, and the soldiers who stayed set out on the journey again. Sun Chuanting's face was a little gloomy as he sat on the horse, and he looked back from time to time. Every time he looked at it, there would be an additional wrinkle on his forehead. On one side, Yuan Keli was riding unsteadily on his horse, looking at Sun Chuanting with a smile, and said in a brisk tone: "Master Sun, after the new rain in the empty mountains, why is his face so sad?" "Master Yuan is so excited, and I don't know what is going on in Chengdu now. Well, the people I saw a few days ago said that Chengdu was besieged. It would be terrible if Chengdu was lost." Sun Chuanting looked helpless. The heavy rain for days had hindered the march, otherwise he would have reached Chengdu by now. Shaking his head gently, Yuan Keli said in a relaxed tone: "If you are worried about this, then let General Sun put his heart in his stomach for the time being! Zhu Xieyuan, the chief envoy of Sichuan, was a Jinshi in the 20th year of Wanli. I am Today is the seventeenth year of Wanli. I once pointed out Zhu Xieyuan's article, and we have a good relationship. I know Zhu Xieyuan quite well and he is talented. This matter is not difficult for him. He has no soldiers. The rebels must not be able to do it, but there is still no problem in holding Chengdu." After hearing Yuan Keli's words, Sun Chuanting raised his eyebrows. This Yuan Keli really left him speechless. It was as if there was no one he didn't know in the world. With this person by his side, everything was really convenient. The relationship between Zhu Xieyuan and Yuan Keli is already very strong. Although they are not in the same year, Yuan Keli can be regarded as half of Zhu Xieyuan's teacher. Although the sadness on Sun Chuanting's face has lightened slightly, it has not gone away, and his eyebrows are still quite gloomy. "Master Sun, don't forget that there is not only Zhu Xieyuan in Chengdu, but the King of Shu is also in the city. The King of Shu is very popular among the local people, and the palace has guards. They are all elite soldiers! It is not a problem to defend Chengdu. Chengdu The city wall is so tall that it won¡¯t take even six months for the rebels from Sichuan to defeat it." Yuan Keli smiled calmly, with a bit of complacency on his face. Since receiving the imperial edict from Emperor Tianqi, Yuan Keli has been in a good mood. After returning home after performing meritorious service, he can go to court. After twenty-six years of idleness at home, Yuan Keli felt very depressed. Now is the time when the sea is vast and the fish is leaping. The sky is high and birds can fly. Looking at the high-spirited Yuan Keli, Sun Chuanting suddenly had the illusion that he was the old man and Yuan Keli was the young man. Smiling and shaking his head to get rid of those unrealistic fantasies, Sun Chuanting said in a deep voice: "Master Yuan, should we leave quickly? Those people behind will leave by themselves?" Since entering the Sichuan realm, Sun Chuanting has met Ming Ming from time to time. Some of the troops are reinforcements, and some are defeated troops. Of course, the equipment was very poor, and some of them looked like beggars. Sun Chuanting really couldn't imagine how such a team could fight. On the contrary, Yuan Keli never tired of it and gathered these people every time. It seems that he is preparing to fight with this joy. Smiling playfully, Yuan Keli nodded appreciatively, gently stroking his beard, and said: "Those people are useful. After all, we only have 20,000 people. Those people can build up their momentum by staying. The most important thing is if we Wherever you want to capture, you can leave them to garrison there, otherwise the city will be empty and bandits will run rampant, causing trouble. " Sun Chuanting glanced at Yuan Keli with admiration, and said with a serious look on his face: "Master Yuan has great foresight, and I am ashamed of myself. , I have learned a lesson!" Seeing Sun Chuanting's serious face, Yuan Keli breathed a sigh of relief. Sun Chuanting is now his boss. I hope it didn't make him feel like he was overstepping. When he saw Sun Chuanting's expression, Yuan Keli felt that he was a very good person. It is not easy to have such magnanimity at such a young age and in a high position. "Master Sun is joking. A small skill cannot reach the level of elegance." Yuan Keli waved his hand casually and said modestly. After lowering his head and thinking for a while, Sun Chuanting's face gradually became serious, and he said in a deep voice: "I wonder what Master Yuan has planned for this attack? How do you think we should attack?" "Master Sun, this question Don't ask me, don't you have a plan in mind?" Yuan Keli looked at Sun Chuanting with a smile, his beard curled up, and his eyes were full of pride. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Sun Chuanting patted his forehead helplessly, and said with a bitter tone, "I can't hide anything from Mr. Yuan. I do have a plan, and that is to attack." The two people looked at each other and looked at each other. And laugh. After pondering for a long time, Sun Chuanting asked in a deep voice: "Master Yuan, where should we attack first?" "I have asked the guide. There are two counties in front of us, one is Anle and the other is Lezhi. These two counties The county has been occupied by the rebels, and what we have to do is to recover them." Yuan Keli glanced at Sun Chuanting and said with a smile, his tone was unusually brisk, and he didn't seem to take this matter to heart.   Nodding slowly, Sun Chuanting said with a smile: "Just use the rebels in these two places to test the waters and see if we can defeat them." There was no words all the way. After two hours, this group of people Arriving at the gate of Anle. Looking at the so-called county seat in front of him, Sun Chuanting really didn't know what to say. The city wall was built with earthen fences, and the city gate had a big hole in it, which did not interest Sun Chuanting at all. Glancing at Yuan Keli on the side, Sun Chuanting said with a smile: "Master Yuan, this expedition is the emperor's wish, so we can only win. How about letting you fight the first battle in Sichuan? This is a first achievement. "What's the first thing?" He glared at Sun Chuanting, and his face showed his unwillingness. It was really boring to lead such a battle. Turning around and waving, Yuan Keli said to Sun Chuanting: "Do you still need us to take action in this kind of thing? It's really too big to be useful." Looking at the people walking over, Sun Chuanting shook his head gently, and he felt a little sorry for Yuan Keli. Very admired. "Zhang Jianshi, I want to ask you, how many troops do you have?" Yuan Keli looked at Zhang He who came over and said with a serious expression. "My lord, I have the humble position of commanding 10,000 troops!" Zhang He is a fourth-grade commander, and although he is not as valuable as the Jin Yiwei, he is still a pro-army soldier. However, when facing Yuan Keli, he was still inferior. After all, he was not a royal guard, so he still had to be controlled by civil servants. Nodding slowly, Yuan Keli took a serious look at Zhang He and said in a recognizing tone: "Zhang Jianshi, this first battle in Sichuan is really important. After discussing with Mr. Sun, I decided that you will fight it." . I hope you will not betray the trust of Mr. Sun and me and take down the Anle County in front of you." Zhang He suddenly looked excited, raised his fist to Yuan Keli, and said loudly: "Master Xie, I will go and prepare now." Rolling his eyes at Yuan Keli, Sun Chuanting said in a deep voice: "Zhang Jianshi commanded 10,000 troops. He is really a great talent with little use." Shaking his head gently, Yuan Keli said with a smile: "Master Sun, that's not what you said. Zhang Jianshi is the commander of Zhang Jianshi, and such a battle is naturally more suitable for him. "In Anle County, She Chongming has three thousand troops stationed, and they are all considered to be the elite of his army. The man in charge of this group of troops is called She'an, who is She Chongming's cousin. He is standing on the top of the city at this time. Seeing the colorful flags fluttering under the city and the Ming troops running back and forth in the army, She An knew that this Ming army was very elite. The most important thing is that he has three thousand people, but he cannot withstand the encirclement and suppression of the army, so those are meaningless at all. Looking back at his bodyguard, She An's face was very ugly. He calmed down his voice and said in a deep voice: "After the fight breaks out, you can run out while you are in chaos. You must go to Chengdu to deliver a message to the king!" Tell the king what's going on here and send reinforcements. ""Don't worry, general, I'll go down and take care of it!" The man nodded and left quickly. Zhang He looked at the city in front of him with disdain in his heart, but he still had to fight it before he knew it, so he had to be careful beforehand. He found his ten thousand households, and finally felt that there was no need for any strategy, so he just rushed in. "My lord, my humble duty is ready! Let's start!" Zhang He came to Yuan Keli's side, gave a respectful salute, and said in a deep voice. Nodding slowly, Yuan Keli said with a smile: "Let's do it!" Following the order, under the leadership of a Qianhu, a thousand Ming troops began to run towards the city. "Master Yuan, don't we need artillery here?" Sun Chuanting frowned and asked hesitantly as he looked at the soldiers rushing over. "Master Sun, there is no need for such a place. We will fight too many battles in the future. There are also many places that require artillery, so we can save one point and eleven points!" Yuan Keli smiled indifferently and said casually. The battle went very fast, and with a huge explosion, the entire city gate was blown to pieces, and the city gate turned into a big hole. This kind of inventory-style explosive pack is a new product of the firearms factory, and its power is extraordinary. The city gate opened, and groups of Ming troops quickly rushed into the city. Cries of killing suddenly rang out in the city, and the screams were endless. The battle started and ended quickly. The three thousand defenders in the city died and surrendered. The whole battle took less than half an hour. Looking at the Ming army cleaning the battlefield, Sun Chuanting smiled helplessly and said, "It's so easy to make people feel like rivals in love!" Yuan Keli was stunned for a moment, and then laughed loudly. Without staying here too long, the team arrived at the next county, Lezhi County, two hours later. During the same battle, there were 5,000 defenders in Lezhi County, but it didn't take much effort.   After recapturing Lezhi, it was getting late, so Sun Chuanting ordered the entire army to rest in Lezhi and rush to Chengdu early tomorrow morning. After experiencing these two battles, the Ming army was full of momentum and was obviously ready to show off its skills. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 359: Soldiers Arrive at the City Looking at the person kneeling in front of him, She Chongming's face was gloomy and terrifying. He walked back and forth in the tent a few times and said with a solemn expression: "You have arrived from Ming Dynasty's reinforcements? We are here in Anle and Lezhi." Have they all died in the battle?¡± The people kneeling on the ground did not dare to raise their heads, their bodies were covered with mud and water, and their bodies were shaking very badly. After hearing She Chongming's words, an extremely frightened expression suddenly appeared on his face, and his voice was full of fear, and he said: "Yes, Your Majesty! The Ming army is here, they are so powerful, all our people are dead." Get After receiving the affirmative answer, She Chongming's brows suddenly furrowed and he sat on the chair angrily. He was very upset. According to his understanding of the Ming Dynasty, there would be no reinforcements at this time. No one from the surrounding chieftains dared to come to help. As for the Ming Dynasty's army, it was impossible for them to arrive so quickly. If it is really the army of the Ming Dynasty, what should I do? "Did you see it clearly? Is it really the army of the Ming Dynasty?" She Yin, who was sitting aside, was also shocked at this time, and the muscles on his face were all shaking. Twitching. He strode up to the man, pulled him up, and spoke at the top of his lungs. Seeing his son like this, She Chongming's face suddenly darkened, he slammed the table hard, and shouted loudly: "Get rid of him, what are you going to do?" "Father!" He looked at the person in his hand with a complicated look, She Yin said helplessly. However, he still did not dare to disobey She Chongming's order, put the man on the ground, and went back angrily. Staring at his son fiercely, She Chongming didn't say anything, but said to the man softly: "Think about it carefully, is it really the army of the Ming Dynasty? Not the army of other chieftains?" That man He seemed to be frightened by She Yin, his body trembled even more, and his voice was full of fear, and he said: "Your Majesty, it is really the Ming army, and there are people coming back outside. There are dozens of us here, it is impossible for all of them to be mistaken. !" Sitting on the chair slumped, She Chongming knew that his reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty had really arrived. For a long time, a trace of madness flashed in She Chongming's eyes, but his voice still said calmly: "How many people did you see in the Ming army?" The man's eyes were full of fear, and he seemed to be very reluctant to recall what happened at that time. He said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, I don't know how many people there are, but there are too many people rushing in. The city has been breached before the young people saw the Ming Dynasty's army." She Chongming seemed to calm down. , glanced at his son, and said with a chilly voice: "Has the news about their return spread?" "Father, they came back on their own. The news should have spread by now!" She Yin did not dare to Looking at She Chongming, it was really difficult to deal with such a thing that shook the morale of the army. He was very afraid that She Chongming would use him as a punching bag. He nodded slowly, the annoyance in She Chongming's eyes flashed, he glanced at his son, and said loudly: "Arrange them well and let out the news. The Ming army's reinforcements will not exceed ten thousand people, so let everyone be prepared. Wait until Chengdu City After being beaten down, I will give the wealth inside to a copycat!" After saying this, She Chongming gently waved his hand and signaled his son to go out. At this time, he needed to take a good rest. She Yin led the people away, and there was only She Chongming in the tent. There was no sound at all, and it was so quiet that it was scary. On the road ten miles away from She Chongming Camp. Sun Chuanting and Yuan Keli led the army towards Chengdu. Gently pull the horse's reins, and hit the horse's butt with the whip from time to time to make the horse walk faster. Glancing at Yuan Keli next to him, Sun Chuanting couldn't help but said: "Master Yuan doesn't seem to be too worried? Don't you need to formulate a strategy?" Smiling and shaking his head, Yuan Keli said playfully: "Master Sun has already made a plan in his heart, don't do it. I was joking with the old man. The people in Chengdu are just a mob. With your 20,000 elite soldiers, isn¡¯t that something you can easily capture?¡± Sun Chuanting shook his head modestly and said with some embarrassment: ¡°Your Excellency, Chuanting is too flattering. How can you be so virtuous! It¡¯s just a matter of asking the Emperor Hongfu to sacrifice his life!¡± He looked at Sun Chuanting in amusement. Yuan Keli didn't say anything, but there was no worry in his eyes. After watching two battles yesterday, Yuan Keli knew that Sun Chuanting's soldiers were absolutely elite. If brought to the battlefield to deal with the Jiannu and Tatars, they might be able to fight, let alone the small rebels. He glanced at Sun Chuanting with a complicated expression. Yuan Keli didn't know how he did it. In such a short period of time, the three battalions that were originally vulnerable were trained into elite soldiers. Although the number has been reduced to 50,000, it is still more effective than the original 100,000. Seeing Yuan Keli looking at him constantly, Sun Chuanting smiled in confusion, changed the whip in his hand, and said with a smile: "Why is Mr. Yuan looking at Chuanting like this? But what is there about Chuanting?" Isn't that inappropriate?" "Don't get me wrong, Mr. Sun, I suddenly heard a poem. Zhao Yi's poem from the Song Dynasty said: Talented people have emerged from generation to generation, and each has led the way for hundreds of years.Lord Sun is a rare minister of our Ming Dynasty. He is already in a high position at such a young age and has outstanding abilities. He is really a young talent! "Yuan Keli did not hesitate to express his words of appreciation at all, and the look on his face was full of gratification. He obviously felt that Sun Chuanting's future was limitless. Sun Chuanting's Qi-nourishing skills were quite good, but after listening to Yuan Keli's words, his face also had a slight filial piety blush. It was embarrassing. He smiled and said helplessly: "Master Yuan is really overrated. Master Yuan is the mainstay of the imperial court and the pillar of the country. Chuanting is still young and lacks experience, so he still needs Master Yuan to teach him. ¡± Smiling loudly, Yuan Keli¡¯s eyes were full of admiration. He was in a high position at a young age, and there was no arrogance in him. He has talent in his heart, but he doesn¡¯t rely on his talent and arrogance. I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it! Are the two of them compatible? While chatting together, laughter could be heard from time to time, obviously not caring about the upcoming war. At noon, Sun Chuanting led his people to Chengdu City, which was three miles away. Chengdu City could already be seen in his eyes. However, in front of Sun Chuanting and others was She Chongming's camp, and behind was the city of Chengdu. After looking at each other with Yuan Keli, Sun Chuanting said with admiration: "Sir, you really have foresight. This city of Chengdu is still impregnable. I don't know that we are now. What should I do?" Stroking his beard, Yuan Keli smiled quite complacently, with a sinister look on his face, and said: "Set up camp, bury pots to cook, of course you have to eat before you can fight! ¡± He shook his head with a wry smile. Sun Chuanting didn¡¯t say anything, but just sent an order to set up camp. After getting along with Yuan Keli for a while, Sun Chuanting found that Yuan Keli was very talented, but sometimes he acted like an old naughty boy. Sun Chuanting¡¯s change in Yuan Keli was not You will understand that Yuan Keli, a young Jinshi, wrote a letter of advice for the sake of the welfare of the people and the foundation of the Ming Dynasty. He had no choice but to be relegated to his hometown by the emperor's imperial edict. This was twenty-six years ago. You can imagine the depression in Yuan Keli's heart. I thought this life would just go by, but I didn¡¯t expect that at this age, I would be reused by the imperial court. You can imagine the excitement in my heart when I received the imperial edict. I thought this trip to Sichuan was a test for myself by the new emperor. , Although there was some dissatisfaction in his heart, he still had ambitions in his heart. However, after meeting Sun Chuanting, Yuan Keli knew that this was the new emperor who had made him gilded. With this achievement, he would definitely be in a high position. , and no one would stand up and say anything. Now that Yuan Keli is in a very good mood, he is naturally a bit crazy. It is not surprising that Sun Chuanting is young and mature. Although he has outstanding talents, he will not understand Yuan Keli. The Ming army was busy setting up camp, but She Chongming couldn't sit still. He rode outside to watch in person and saw that the Ming army had clear flags, well-equipped soldiers, and orderly soldiers. She Chongming's heart suddenly sank. At the bottom of the valley, when he saw the big flag erected in the hard disk, which read: Youjiandu Yushisun, he knew that this was the Ming army's reinforcements. At the same time, he also thought of a terrible possibility, maybe it was just the Ming army's. The vanguard army and the army will continue to come from behind. Zhu Xieyuan is also watching, but he is already standing behind a man. This man is wearing a regimental dragon robe and a jade belt around his waist. He has an extraordinary bearing. It was the King of Shu. Compared with She Chongming, who did not understand the official system of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Xieyuan frowned slightly, and logically explained that the imperial censor of Youjiandu should be the governor of the city with only 20,000 people. , Is it a big deal to send a supervisor? It's just that the soldiers' clothes are too far away, otherwise they should be able to tell where the reinforcements are. Looking back at Zhu Xieyuan, the King of Shu still felt a little depressed. There was still majesty in his voice, and he said: "Master Zhu, the reinforcements outside the city have arrived. Do you want to send someone to contact them?" "Back to the prince, I have just arrived here. I will make arrangements and send someone later." If you go out on a fast horse, there should be no problem! " Even if the King of Shu doesn't say anything about this, Zhu Xieyuan will do it. The city and the outside must coordinate together to be invincible. "In fact, Zhu Xieyuan is still worried in his heart. After all, there are not enough people inside and outside the city combined. Half of the rebels. If the army outside is less powerful, it may still be very troublesome. The King of Shu nodded softly and said in a deep voice: "Go as soon as possible!" Tell them that as long as they can win, the Shu Palace will reward them with money. "After saying that, he laughed loudly. But a man standing behind the King of Shu quickly came to the King of Shu and said in the ear of the King of Shu: "Your Majesty, you can't do it! Acting like this will make the court jealous, and it will be suspected of buying the morale of the military! " King Shu's brows suddenly frowned, and he smiled bitterly. It was obvious that he felt very unhappy. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 360: Two people carry Seeing the King of Shu with a sour expression, several people present were a little embarrassed, but Zhu Xieyuan had a serious look on his face. I saw him salute the King of Shu and said in a respectful tone: "Your Majesty understands the great righteousness, which is really a blessing to the country and the country. I believe that the Emperor will be very happy to know this news. When the war is over, I will go to Emperor Chen "Please give me credit for the prince." After taking a deep look at Zhu Xieyuan, the King of Shu seemed a little angry. His face darkened and he said: "Master Zhu, you can't say that. I am the prince of the Ming Dynasty and have been favored by the emperor. How can I show my merits by doing such a thing for the imperial court!" "Your Majesty's words are wrong. Since He has done great service to the imperial court, so how can he not go to Chen? As the chief envoy of Sichuan, I am in charge of the political affairs of the province. This is my official responsibility." Zhu Xieyuan's expression straightened, and his face suddenly became serious. He also stood up straight, with a look that showed no fear of power. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. After a long time, the King of Shu shook his sleeves and said rather unhappily: "Since it is a matter that Lord Zhu is in charge of, as a vassal king, I naturally cannot interfere. Lord Zhu can make up his own mind!" After the conversation, the atmosphere became a bit tense. Strangely, King Shu did not stop and turned around to leave. The people present didn't know what to do. When Zhu Xieyuan asked everyone to leave, these people did not stay and dispersed quickly. "Old fox, you do know how to behave!" Pointing at Zhu Xieyuan, Lin Zai came to him with a smile on his face and said playfully. Looking at Lin Zai with an innocent face, Zhu Xieyuan said helplessly: "I am as clear as water and as bright as a mirror. I really don't know what you are talking about!" Zhu Xieyuan looked aggrieved as he said that, and seemed to have suffered a lot. Big injustice. Lin Zai sighed helplessly, and said angrily: "Don't think that you are the only one who is smart, I am not stupid either. By doing this, you not only gave the King of Shu a step down, but also explained to the court on behalf of the King of Shu. Do you think I can't see it? "Looking at Lin Zai in surprise, Zhu Xieyuan looked in disbelief, and said with surprise in his voice: "I can't believe it, you actually saw it? It's really unexpected!" After saying this, Zhu Xieyuan took a big step. He left, and not far away he heard Lin Zai's shout, and Zhu Xieyuan quickly quickened his pace. "Commander, there is someone outside asking for a meeting, saying they are from Chengdu!" The messenger strode out of the tent, saluted Sun Chuanting, and said respectfully. After glancing at the messenger, Sun Chuanting didn't say anything. Instead, he looked at Yuan Keli who was sitting aside and said with a smile: "Master Yuan, it seems that the people in the city are quite anxious. We will send someone as soon as we arrive." "Yes!" He smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Master Sun, I don't think so. I think the people in Chengdu are worried about us and they are just sending people to remind us. The scouts have already investigated, but Chengdu is surrounded on both sides. It is still possible to get in and out. " "Worried about us? Remind us?" Sun Chuanting looked at Yuan Keli in surprise and asked hesitantly. No turning around. Sighing softly, Yuan Keli naturally knew why Sun Chuanting had not thought of it, so he had no choice but to say: "Our scouts came back to report that there are about 100,000 rebels! They are worried that we are outnumbered and our love rivals will invade. They sent people here to remind us. This matter." Touching the sword at his waist, Sun Chuanting didn't know what he was feeling now. He felt very complicated in his heart. It seemed very arousing to be slighted, and at the same time I felt funny. I really didn¡¯t know what to say. After waving to the messenger, Yuan Keli said helplessly: "Let him come in!" Not long after, a Ming army general walked in quickly, saluted Sun Chuanting, and said loudly: "Zhou Sisheng, a low-ranking military officer in Chengdu, has met these two adults. I have been ordered by Mr. Zhu, the Chief Envoy of Sichuan Province, to greet the two adults!" Yuan Keli nodded slowly, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and his voice was pleasant. Said: "Master Zhu is interested! What else do you want to do here this time? Let's make it clear once and for all!" Zhou Si Sheng was slightly startled. He didn't expect the old man to speak like this, but he felt that it was very to his liking. Holding his fist lightly, Zhou Sixheng said in a deep voice: "Sir, there are currently 20,000 defenders in the city, and Qin Liangyu, the envoy of Shizhu Xuanfu, is also in the city. Master Zhu asked the humble minister to ask, what is your plan? What is needed in the city? Cooperate?" After glancing at Zhou Sisheng, Sun Chuanting and Yuan Keli looked at each other and said in a deep voice: "Go back and tell Mr. Zhou that we will launch an attack tomorrow. You can choose a time to rush out. But I remind you, wait for us to fight. The artillery is coming out." It seemed that Sun Chuanting's tone was not very good, and Zhou Sisheng's expression suddenly became a little confused.?It looks good, but he knows he is not qualified to say anything. Holding fists at Sun Chuanting and the other two, Zhou Sisheng said in a deep voice, "I understand this humble position!" After saying that, Zhou Sisheng turned around and was obviously ready to leave. "General Zhou, wait a minute!" Yuan Keli seemed to be aware of Sun Chuanting's displeasure, obviously because of what he just said. But now is not the time to explain. He quickly stopped Zhou Sisheng and said in a deep voice: "Go back and tell Mr. Zhu that I am here and I am Yuan Keli. Let Mr. Zhu rest assured that we will definitely defeat the rebels in a battle tomorrow!" " After giving a salute to Yuan Keli, Zhou Sisheng said respectfully: "Yes, sir! I will definitely bring the message to you!" When Zhou Sisheng left, Yuan Keli smiled bitterly and said to Sun Chuanting: "Sir, it goes without saying! What, Chuanting has lost his composure! This time the emperor sent Chuanting out, Chuanting must not embarrass the emperor, and must attack the city in a battle." Sun Chuanting's expression was very solemn, and his eyes were extremely firm, and he had obviously made up his mind. determination. Yuan Keli naturally understood that for Sun Chuanting to lead the army at such a young age, it must have been Emperor Tianqi who overcame all objections. Sun Chuanting shoulders the trust of Emperor Tianqi, and the kindness of acquaintance is high and deep. If something goes wrong this time, it will not be Sun Chuanting's fault alone. Emperor Tianqi will definitely get the reputation of being ignorant of people, and the pressure on Sun Chuanting can be imagined. "Tell the court, for the sake of general Taishan collapse, the color remains unchanged. Don't let anyone or anything block your thoughts. This is what I can tell you!" Yuan Keli smiled calmly, his eyes were very soft, as if he was Look at a junior! Bowing to Yuan Keli, Sun Chuanting said with gratitude: "Chuanting has learned a lesson! Thank you sir for your teaching." He accepted Sun Chuanting's gift calmly. Yuan Keli knew that Sun Chuanting held the disciple's ceremony to his disciples, and the relationship between the two was close. One step forward. He also likes Sun Chuanting very much, so he is naturally happy to see it happen. Time passed quickly, and at dawn the next morning, the camps of both armies were in motion. Obviously both sides are not prepared to watch like this today, the battle is today! The Ming army on the top of the city was also preparing. Zhu Xieyuan boarded the top of the city early and looked at the camps on both sides with a very solemn face. He was still a little worried. After all, it would be difficult for 20,000 people to face so many rebels. Although he already knew that Yuan Keli was in the army, he was still very worried. But Zhu Xieyuan didn¡¯t expect that Yuan Keli would actually appear here, which also gave him reassurance. He naturally knew Yuan Keli's ability. Thinking of Yuan Keli, he suddenly felt a lot safer. The Ming army and rebels outside the city were preparing, but obviously the Ming army was faster and the preparations were completed quickly. At the registration office in front of the Ming Army camp, there were two rows of Ming Army soldiers. They were in groups of four. Two of them were carrying a small cannon, and the other two were carrying a large package. There were four hundred people in total. They each found a position to set up the artillery, and then unwrapped their bodies. They were all filled with round cannonballs. Because of rifling problems, cannonballs can still only be used in round shapes. However, this kind of artillery modified from the Tiger Zun Cannon can now shoot four miles away, which means that most of the rebel camps are within the range of the artillery. On top of the Chengdu city, the King of Shu led the Chengdu officials to watch. When King Shu came today, he still had a smile on his face. It was obvious that what happened yesterday was not taken to heart. But at this time, the King of Shu frowned slightly and turned around to ask Zhu Xieyuan: "Master Zhu, what are those soldiers busy with? Are they setting up artillery? Why haven't I seen it before?" Zhu Xieyuan was even more confused, and naturally he didn't either He had seen it before, and his face darkened and he said: "Your Majesty, I have never seen it before!" "Your Majesty, your lord! I have seen this kind of artillery before!" The King of Shu just showed a look of disappointment on his face, and a voice spoke in front of everyone. rang in their ears, surprising everyone. When everyone followed the voice, they found that the person speaking was Qin Liangyu, a general who had never spoken much. Zhu Xieyuan was better. The King of Shu couldn't wait to say: "General Qin, tell me quickly!" "Yes, Your Majesty! This kind of artillery is called a two-person cannon. The first time I saw it was when Sun Chengzong led it. In the army. It is said that it was newly developed by the firearms factory. Because it can be carried by two people, it is called a two-person cannon. Compared with the bulky Hongyi cannon, this two-person cannon has better range and power. Much smaller. However, the advantages of this kind of cannon are also very obvious. It is easy to carry and fires very fast. An ordinary artillery fires one shell, but this kind of artillery has already fired two!" Qin Liangyu replied respectfully, Then he told what he knew. Everyone present was stunned. Apparently they did not expect that this was the imperial court¡¯s new artillery. Zhu Xieyuan frowned and said, ¡°Could this be the army of Northern Xinjiang?¡± Although he was in Sichuan, he couldHe is still aware of the situation in Liaodong. Although Di is slow to report, he will still arrive. (To be continued. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 361 Twenty Thousand vs. One Hundred Thousand Looking back at Qin Liangyu, Zhu Xieyuan's face became very serious and he said in a deep voice: "My dear general, I have the final say on matters here. General, it's better to go down and organize the army! As soon as the cannon fire outside stops, the troops in the city will also rush out." There are too few reinforcements outside the city. This is a decisive battle and there is no room for failure! " "Yes, sir!" Qin Liangyu clasped his fists respectfully and replied loudly, then turned and walked away. While talking on the city wall, the Ming army below the city seemed to be almost ready. The artillery had been set up and the soldiers stood motionless. Behind the artillery was the large force of the Ming army, and in the front row were a few cavalry. It looked like there were about two thousand people. Behind the cavalry were groups of soldiers carrying muskets. They were the Shenji Battalion. Behind the Shenji Battalion were groups of soldiers from the Ministry of War, all standing there calmly, no one spoke, and it was obvious that Yixi was well prepared. Under the high flag, Sun Chuanting and Yuan Keli were riding on horses. Both of them smiled and looked at the scene in front of them, obviously very relaxed. "Master Sun, this time I want to open my eyes and see how you win the battle!" Yuan Keli stroked his beard and narrowed his eyes slightly. Yuan Keli has already seen the combat power of the Ming army led by Sun Chuanting, but the enemy was also his opponent last time, so naturally there is nothing interesting to see in this fight. Now there are hundreds of thousands of rebels on the opposite side. With 20,000 against hundreds of thousands, such a fight must be very interesting. Smiling and shaking his head, Sun Chuanchuan said rather modestly: "Master Yuan, you are so ridiculous. It's just a small skill. How dare Chuanting do it in front of Master Yuan!" "Okay, we don't have to do this anymore. We are prepared. Let's start the fight soon! I can't wait any longer!" As he said this, Yuan Keli laughed loudly, his tone full of anticipation. The Ming army was ready to go, and She Chongming was almost ready. He personally led 50,000 people to prepare to fight the Ming army for reinforcements. As for the other armies, his son She Yin led them to defend the army on the other side of the city. After all, the Tu soldiers led by Qin Liangyu were also very elite. Sitting on his elephant, She Chongming looked left and right from time to time, then nodded with a smile on his face. With such an army, he can quickly become the overlord of a party. When she saw the Ming army starting to deploy artillery, She Chongming was also jumped. He naturally knew the power of the Ming army's artillery. But seeing the size of the cannon, She Chongming's face was filled with disdain. What's the use of such a cannon? She Chongming had a certain understanding of the Ming Dynasty's artillery. The Ming Dynasty's artillery was bigger and more powerful. This small artillery was really bad! Seeing that he was almost ready, She Chongming raised the knife in his hand high and shouted loudly: "Go!" At this time, his face was full of excitement, as if he had seen the dawn of victory. Sun Chuanting, who was on the opposite side, frowned when he saw this scene. Why did it look like a gangster fight? Don¡¯t we need to test each other out? Why did he rush over directly! Smiling and shaking his head, Sun Chuanting glanced at Yuan Keli beside him and said helplessly: "Master Yuan, what do you think?" "Master Sun, you are the commander-in-chief. It's up to you to make the decision on how to fight the battle!" Yuan Keli's expression Suddenly he became serious and said to Sun Chuanting. Nodding slowly, Sun Chuanting looked calm, pulled out the sword from his waist, and shouted loudly: "General Zhang, lead a thousand cavalry to the enemy's left flank and attack from the left!" "Yes, Marshal! I obey my command!" A general on horseback responded respectfully, nodded his troops, and left the group. Turning his eyes to another general, Sun Chuanting still looked serious and said in a stern voice: "General Li, you lead a thousand cavalry to the right and break in from the enemy's right wing!" "Yes, Commander! I humbly obey my order. ! "Another man left with his men and horses, and there were no more cavalry in the group. Looking at the rebels on the opposite side, Sun Chuanting smiled coldly and said loudly: "Fuck the gunners, fire from far to near! Shenji Battalion, you use three-stage fire to kill and rush through. The rebels were attacked by artillery. "As for the infantry behind Sun Chuanting, Sun Chuanting felt that these people were not needed for the time being. After all, they might not be able to fight for a while. She Chongming's army was constantly moving forward, but the Ming army was motionless. Zhu Xieyuan on the top of the city was a little anxious. He clenched his fists tightly with both hands and stared straight at the Ming army camp, fearing that he would miss something. The people inside were still muttering in a low voice from time to time, "Fire!" Fire! ! Although King Shu¡¯s face had no expression, his hands were trembling a little. It was obvious that his heart was not peaceful either! "Fire!" Sun Chuanting suddenly waved the sword in his hand and shouted loudly. The shout suddenlyAll over the battlefield. Following Sun Chuanting's order, the sound of artillery suddenly came to mind. These gunners were obviously very experienced, and they should have also conducted drills. They ignited the artillery in batches, and then loaded the ammunition calmly, keeping the artillery in mind at all times. The first artillery shell fell in the middle of She Chongming's army. Obviously, the range of the Ming army's artillery could cover the first half of the rebels. After the cannonball landed on the ground, it exploded suddenly, and blood and flesh flew everywhere. A rebel soldier was directly blown into the sky and torn into pieces. Faced with the explosion of the first cannonball, countless cannonballs were fired, and the sound of cannonballs rumbled for a while. The entire battlefield was filled with the sound of Ming army artillery, and the rebels screamed one after another. Countless people were blown up into the sky. The rebels at the front of the team seemed to feel that there was no hope of retreat. They all shouted and rushed towards the Ming army. At first, they did not encounter any resistance until they entered thirty feet. The Shenji Battalion, which had been prepared for a long time, quickly came to both sides of the gunners, forming a group of three rows. The one in front fired, then took a step back, and the row behind immediately moved forward to make up for it. The three rows of soldiers cooperated very well. The rebels who entered the firing range fell down row after row, and no one could rush in front of the artillery. The battle has just begun, but it has already shown a one-sided trend, and the rebels were killed in droves. There was chaos, some people wanted to run back, and the battle formation suddenly became a mess. The Ming cavalry who had been prepared on both sides knew that their opportunity had come. Naturally, they would not rush to the place covered by Ming artillery fire. Instead, they chose the position of She Chongming in the rear formation. The two generals knew what was going on, and the outcome was already decided as soon as the battle began. What we have to do now is to grab the credit, and the biggest credit is naturally capturing the enemy chief alive. Each man led a thousand cavalry and rushed towards the military formation of tens of thousands of people. Obviously these two generals did not think that this was an army. In panic, the rebels were already in chaos, and as the cavalry broke in, greater chaos suddenly began. She Chongming kept shouting and urging from behind, and his personal guards also killed a few people who retreated. But obviously the effect was very little. The entire military formation began to move back, little by little at first, but soon it turned into a huge rout! The army was defeated like a mountain, and the entire rebel army bowed down like a tide. Before Sheyin could figure out what was going on, the defeated army had already swept through his army. After hearing the words of the Ming army rushing over, his military camp also began to be in chaos, followed by a huge rout. Seeing She Chongming being carried down and running down, She Yin knew that the situation was over. Under the escort of his personal guards, She Yin also lost towards the south. Sun Chuanting sat upright on the horse, the expression on his face was not only not Gao, but also a bit disappointed. Raising the sword in his hand high, Sun Chuanting shouted loudly: "Attack on all fronts! Grab the heads!" The infantry standing behind Sun Chuanting was stunned for a moment, but soon realized it, and his face was full of excitement. With a look on his face, he yelled and rushed forward. "Master Sun, it's amazing! Twenty thousand people against hundreds of thousands people can be defeated in one blow. It's really extraordinary!" Yuan Keli looked at the scene in front of him, his beard puckered up, and it was obvious that he was happier than ever before. The gloom of that day was also swept away, and his face turned a little red due to excitement. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Sun Chuanting looked a little embarrassed and said helplessly: "Master Yuan, what do you think is the reason why we won this battle? Because of Sun?" Yuan Keli also has many, this The power of the artillery is too great. If it is possible for the cavalry, the infantry will not be able to rush over at all. Maybe the elite infantry who are not afraid of death can do it, but these are definitely not the ones in front of them. Looking at Sun Chuanting with a smile, Yuan Keli said in a deep voice: "Elite soldiers are trained by generals. They command well on the battlefield and are not timid at all in battle. Lord Sun took the greatest credit for this great victory!" Sun Chuanting was slightly stunned and grateful. He nodded at Yuan Keli, obviously he had understood the meaning of Yuan Keli's words. Zhu Xieyuan and the King of Shu on the city were stunned at this time. Large-scale artillery bombardment and cavalry raids on the flanks made the whole battle a vigorous one, without any sloppiness at all. It wasn't until the infantry below began to pursue that Zhu Xieyuan remembered that he wanted to help, and quickly turned around and ordered: "Open the city gate, go out and help!" As the city gate opened, Qin Liangyu took the lead, waving the big gun in his hand and rushed come out. But when she got outside, she was stunned. She no longer had to rush in and kill them all, only the remaining defeated soldiers were left to hunt down. Turning around, she told her soldiers not to take credit, so Qin Liangyu was led by others to hunt down the rebels, while she herself went to play horse racing. Qin Liangyu was not interested in the rest of the matter, but he was somewhat interested in meeting the commander-in-chief of the Ming army. It didn¡¯t take long, Sun Chuanting and Yuan Keli bothThey came to the city head and told them that they could only pursue for fifteen miles. As for the rest, they didn't need to worry about it. When they arrived at the city gate, all the civil and military officials headed by Sichuan Chief Minister Zhu Xieyuan stood at the city gate, obviously coming to greet them. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! ¡ËUpdated quickly¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 362: Unstoppable Naturally, there would be no welcome ceremony under the current conditions, but Zhu Xieyuan and his people greeted him at the city gate. No matter who comes to reinforce, this courtesy is due, not to mention that the relationship between Zhu Xieyuan and Yuan Keli is extraordinary. After the people on both sides met, Yuan Keli naturally became the person to introduce them. When they learned that these people were all from the Beijing camp, all the officials present were stunned. When did the Beijing camp have such strong combat power? But no one was stupid enough to ask. Another surprising thing is Sun Chuanting. No one expected that this young man was not only the censor of Youjiandu, but also the supervisor who led the army this time. Being able to have such a status is not only something that the Holy Family Zhenglong can achieve, but his own talents are definitely the best choice. The battle just now illustrated this problem from one aspect. No one present dared to look down upon Sun Chuanting. After greetings, the group entered Chengdu City, and the first thing they did was to see the King of Shu. Naturally, the noble King of Shu would not come out to greet him. Meeting him at the city gate was already a great honor! "I, Sun Chuanting, the imperial censor of Youjian Capital, would like to see the prince!" Sun Chuanting said respectfully after giving a salute to the King of Shu. Smiling and nodding, King Shu walked to Sun Chuanting's side, held Sun Chuanting's arms with both hands and helped him up. He gently patted Sun Chuanting on the shoulder and said with emotion: "What a hero born from a young age! It is not easy for Mr. Sun to make such a great contribution to the Ming Dynasty at such a young age!" The people around him didn't think anything was wrong. No, they all nodded in agreement, and most of them, like Sun Chuanting, looked at him with envy. Sun Chuanting himself felt a little embarrassed. Although the King of Shu was praising himself, hearing these words made people's faces heat up. Since ancient times, the saying that a hero comes from a boy is very high, but Sun Chuanting did not think that he was a boy. He also knew that he was very young, but he was far from a teenager! Bowing to the King of Shu, Sun Chuanting looked a little embarrassed, but said in a very respectful voice: "My lord, Chuanting is ashamed to show his love!" "That's really good. I am the pillar of the Ming Dynasty!" King Shu looked at it. Taking a look at the crowd, they laughed loudly. It was obvious that the siege of Chengdu had been solved, and the King of Shu was in a good mood again. That night, the city of Chengdu was brightly lit. The King of Shu hosted a banquet for Sun Chuanting and Yuan Keli, and the Ming troops in the city also gave them rewards. Originally, Sun Chuanting did not plan to stay, but the King of Shu invited him again and again. It¡¯s really hard to refuse such kindness. The most important thing is that the Ming army has been on the road since they left Beijing. They started fighting when they arrived in Sichuan. They should find a place to rest and recuperate. After staying in Chengdu for a day, Sun Chuanting once again led his people to continue the attack. Now he only solved the siege of Chengdu. There are still many battles to be fought! When Sun Chuanting left Chengdu, his team once again increased by 10,000 people, led by Shizhu Xuanfu envoy Qin Liangyu. The day Sun Chuanting left Chengdu was October 11th. In the next half month, Sun Chuanting's troops won consecutive battles. Jiang'an, Xindu and Zunyi were recaptured one after another, and then they marched urgently to the city of Chongqing. After the army arrived in Chongqing, Sun Chuanting spread his message to all directions. Gather the scattered Ming army and question the chieftains as imperial envoys. For a time, there was a turmoil in Sichuan. At the end of October, there were already 10,000 Ming troops and 60,000 chieftains at the gate of Chongqing. In addition to the original 30,000 people of Sun Chuanting and Qin Liangyu, Sun Chuanting already had 90,000 people, known as the 100,000 army, and it was instantly powerful. Outside Chongqing. At the Ming army camp, Sun Chuanting and Yuan Keli were discussing. "Master Yuan, November is about to enter. I want to resolve the war as soon as possible and return to Beijing in December. After all, the New Year is coming soon. I will take advantage of the New Year to announce good news to the emperor. The soldiers should be homesick during the New Year. !" Sun Chuanting looked at Yuan Keli. He said in a deep voice. Smiling and nodding, Yuan Keli took a sip of tea and said appreciatively: "Master Sun really loves his soldiers as much as his own son, but isn't it too difficult to suppress the rebellion this month?" He glanced at Yuan Keli mysteriously. Sun Chuanting whetted his appetite and said: "The mountain man has his own clever plan!" He shook his head with a wry smile and pointed at Sun Chuanting. Yuan Ke said expectantly: "In that case, I will wait and see! Master Sun, don't let me down. Ah!" Sun Chuanting smiled and nodded, and said with certainty: "Don't worry, Mr. Sun, it will be wonderful." At night, Yuan Keli and Sun Chuanting arrived at the gate of the camp. Behind them were 10,000 troops led by Qin Liangyu. . Then there are the men and horses of the various chieftains. As for Sun Chuanting's own men and horses, they are all at the back. There were more than a thousand people at the front, and these were also Sun Chuanting's men. It seems that God is good. It was cloudy that night, and the dark clouds covered the moon. Although it was cloudy, there was no wind at all. It is in line with that sentence, when the night is dark and the wind is high, people will be killed, and when the sky is dry and everything is dry, people will set fire to it! At midnight, the city of Chongqing suddenly became noisy, and then there were flames shooting into the sky. It was obviously a fire. As the fire grew bigger and bigger, there were people everywhere in the city.?The cry of putting out a fire. Glancing at Sun Chuanting, who was facing Chen Sishui, Yuan Keli smiled softly. It seemed that Sun Chuanting was indeed prepared. The people in Chongqing City were obviously our own. How did these people get in? The chaos seemed to be calming down soon, but Sun Chuanting didn't seem to be in a hurry at all. It didn't take much, and when he remembered a creaking sound, Yuan Keli was obviously stunned. He naturally knew what the sound was. He looked up and saw that the city gate of Chongqing had slowly opened. Pulling out his sword suddenly, Sun Chuanting shouted loudly: "Charge! Rush in!" The Ming army and the chieftain army, which had been prepared for a long time, all rushed in. Although the combat effectiveness of the chieftain army was very questionable, with the large number of people, , there is still no problem in capturing Chongqing. Glancing at Yuan Keli next to him, Sun Chuanting's eyes kept flashing with coldness, and he said in a low voice: "Master Yuan, take people into the city! Your main purpose is not to fight, but to supervise! If someone dares to rob the people of All property will be executed on the spot, no matter what his identity is or who he is!" After taking a deep look at Sun Chuanting, Yuan Keli nodded in admiration again. This not only ensured that his army would not suffer casualties, but also Can successfully take back Chongqing. The most important point is that this can tell the chieftains that obedience is the only thing you have to do. Such a method of establishing power will naturally make many people angry and disgusted, but it is the best for these toasts. The battle started and ended quickly. This time, the rebels in the city were almost beaten. Not many were beheaded, but 30,000 prisoners were captured. "Smart and wise Lord of the Celestial Dynasty, Luo Qianxiang is polite!" Luo Qianxiang, who was originally dull and stupid, now completely lost his original appearance. His eyes were no longer dull, his expression became much gentler, and he spoke very fluently. Sun Chuanting didn't think anything was wrong, but a person standing not far away frowned. This person was Zhou Sisheng, who was under Zhu Xieyuan. He had met Luo Qianxiang, which was why he was sent here. Nodding slightly, Sun Chuanting said with a smile: "You are very wise, not bad! Go and gather your people! Although they are all prisoners, for your sake, I will not pursue anything! At this time , Sun Chuanting naturally understands what he is doing. He does not have the energy to deal with these matters at this time. If he leaves these matters to Luo Qianxiang, he will do better than himself. "Master Qi, She Chongming and his son still ran away, but they are humble. More than thirty rebel leaders have been captured. Do you need to interrogate me?" Qin Liangyu came to Sun Chuanting's side, saluted Sun Chuanting, and said respectfully. Slowly shaking his head, Sun Chuanting said firmly: " I don¡¯t have this intention, please keep it for now! " Turning his eyes on Yuan Keli who was walking over, he saw that he was covered in blood. Sun Chuanting hurriedly walked over. He grabbed Yuan Keli and said in a worried tone: "Master Yuan, are you not injured? " "Don't worry, Mr. Sun, I'm just a young man who went into battle on horseback and killed a few people!" "Yuan Keli had a calm look on his face, and there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. It was obvious that he was very excited now. "Master Yuan, if you're polite, I won't say anything about the court. I will lead the people to chase you, and I'll leave Chongqing to you! "Sun Chuanting looked at Yuan Keli with a serious face and said in a cautious tone. Nodding with a serious face, Yuan Keli said in a deep voice: "Master Sun, go ahead and leave this place to me! But be careful! " "Do not worry! "Sun Chuanting smiled calmly, stretched out his hand and ordered a group of people to follow him and ran out. Sun Chuanting led the people and horses in a non-stop pursuit, and finally caught up with Luzhou, where She Chongming and his party all ran in. Luzhou is also a big city, and it belongs to the kind of easy-going city. It was difficult to defend and the people brought by Sun Chuanting were simply not enough. Two days later, the army arrived at Luzhou City. After a half-day of fierce fighting, Luzhou City was also recovered by the Ming army. After pursuing all the way, they had now recaptured all the cities occupied by the Chongming rebels. After this battle, Sun Chuanting ordered the Ming army to rest in Luzhou. He knew that the resistance encountered in Chongqing would be difficult. It was very intense. If Luo Qianxiang hadn't secretly opened the city gate, it would have taken some effort to regain Chongqing. The resistance here in Luzhou City was even more intense. Fortunately, the Ming army's reinforcements were arriving one after another, and Sun Chuanting had no worries. It won't be like this. But the next battle will probably be to attack Yongning, which is the home of She Chongming. She Chongming is the hereditary Xuanfu envoy of Yongning. His family has lived there for generations and is familiar with the geography. , the final strength is also there, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to be as relaxed as before ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 263: Dawn in Winter It's November, the weather is getting colder and colder, and the rivers in the capital have frozen. The heavy snow started falling two days ago and has not stopped until now. The snow on the ground is already as deep as someone's calf. The temperature in Emperor Tianqi's thermal pavilion is still good, and the flowers and plants in the room are still green, and some flowers have already bloomed, which makes people feel much better when they see it. Looking at the snowflakes flying outside, Emperor Tianqi frowned tightly. There was heavy snowfall, and many people were about to freeze to death this winter. Looking back at Queen Zhang who was sitting by the charcoal fire, Emperor Tianqi showed a slight smile on his face. Perhaps only by being by her side would I feel more stable. Walking slowly to Queen Zhang's side, Emperor Tianqi took off his fur coat, picked up a bowl of tea and sat next to Queen Zhang. He said softly: "The weather has been cold recently. Is there any gift from the emperor?" "Go back to the emperor, I have sent something over! Thank you for your concern!" Queen Zhang smiled softly, with a hint of joy in her eyes, because she had received news from the imperial doctor that he was happy. Seeing the joy on Queen Zhang¡¯s face, Emperor Tianqi smiled helplessly. Women in this era are obsessed with having children. Maybe the women in the palace are more persistent. The smile on Queen Zhang's face has never stopped since she had a child. "Your Majesty, Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of Civil Affairs, wants to see you!" Wang Chengen walked in quickly. Although he was wearing fur clothes, the old eunuch was still pale from the cold and his body was shaking. Smiling helplessly, Emperor Tianqi took a sip of tea and said: "The weather is really too cold, come and warm yourself up by the fire! Warm yourself up!" "I'll stay here! I'm cold. If it gets over, I'm afraid the emperor will let you down." Catch a cold!" Wang Chengen said with a smile even though his lips were trembling. Obviously he didn't want to go there. After listening to Wang Chengen's words, Emperor Tianqi nodded with emotion, winked at a young eunuch on the side, and said in a deep voice: "Go bring a bowl of ginseng soup and let Mr. Wang warm himself up!" "Slave, I obey. Purpose!" The little eunuch saluted and ran out quickly. Wang Chengen on the other side knelt on the ground with a grateful face, and said in a trembling voice: "My slave, thank you for your kindness!" "Okay. Get up!" He waved his hand casually, and Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Let Chen Lin do it. Bring Zhou Jiamo in, please warm yourself up here!" "Yes! I obey!" Wang Chengen replied respectfully, bowing his head and standing aside. Not long after, Zhou Jiamo walked in under the leadership of Chen Lin. Although he could be a proud man outside the palace, he still had to walk inside the palace. Zhou Jiamo had a lot of dust on his body, and the top of his head and shawl were already white. His face was also a little pale, and he was obviously very cold. ??Looking at Zhou Jiamo who was walking a little staggeringly. Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt a little emotional. These officials may have problems of one kind or another, but they still have good thoughts towards Ming Dynasty. Nodding to the eunuch on the side, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Take off Master Zhou's fur coat and give it to Master Zhou to roast in the brazier." He glanced at the other eunuch and ordered: "Bring it to Master Zhou. A stool!" Seeing Zhou Jiamo want to salute, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and said with a smile: "There is no need to salute at this time. Let's sit down and warm up!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Zhou Jiamo sat on the chair moved. The wrinkles on his face seemed to have relaxed a little. No matter how hard he worked, if he could get Emperor Tianqi like this, he would be able to masturbate! "On such a cold day, I feel sorry for you that my beloved has to run around for state affairs. The New Year is coming, are there any difficulties at home?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Zhou Jiamo. Putting down the tea bowl in his hand, he said softly. He wanted to stand up and salute, but when Emperor Tianqi motioned for him to sit down, Zhou Jiamo had to sit down and said: "This is my duty as a minister, and I reflect on it day and night. I might have made a mistake! As for one meal and one dish at home, I will buy some meat for the Chinese New Year. , buy a fish, that¡¯s it!¡± Emperor Tianqi nodded with emotion, ¡°Ai Qing is the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, and is in charge of the official titles of the world¡¯s officials, so you have a high and powerful position!¡± Walking on thin ice day and night, for fear of betraying the divine grace!" Zhou Jiamo's heart sank slightly, could there be something in Emperor Tianqi's words? Smiling and shaking his head, Emperor Tianqi comforted: "I didn't say anything to you, there's no need to be like this! This book was handed over by Jin Yiwei, take it and look at it!" Taking a thick account book, Tianqi The emperor handed it to Wang Chengen who was standing aside. "Your Majesty, I'd better go back to Kunning Palace! In the evening, I will prepare hot pot for the emperor. Does the emperor want to come?" Empress Zhang gently pulled Emperor Tianqi's arm and said with a smile. Smiling and nodding, Emperor Tianqi promised: "Go ahead."?I will go there later! " When Queen Zhang left, Emperor Tianqi saw the little eunuch carrying ginseng soup come in, and he said: "Give Mr. Zhou the ginseng soup section, and you go get another bowl! " "Yes, Your Majesty! "The little eunuch placed the ginseng soup next to Zhou Jiamo, turned around and left at once. At this time, Zhou Jiamo did not notice this. His spirit had been completely attracted by the book in front of him. In his opinion, this was more like It is an account book, which contains the names of officials at all levels in the capital, the property of the family, and who controls what property behind the scenes. The amount of corruption, the amount of bribes received, and the amount of bribes are all detailed. ¡°Your Majesty, these! "Zhou Jiamo stood up tremblingly, looking at Emperor Tianqi in disbelief, and his voice became unusually hoarse. Looking at Zhou Jiamo, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "The people up here are all greedy, and they eat nothing. This time Jing Cha will take them all down! I really don¡¯t want Jin Yiwei to take action, but scholars still have to save some dignity. But remember, dear, you must get back the stolen money. This year's shortfall in the national treasury will need to be made up for with this money. " "Your Majesty, do you think there is any inaccuracy in this?" This is really shocking, I think! "Zhou Jiamo still didn't believe it. He looked at Emperor Tianqi with a complicated expression and said hesitantly. "In fact, Zhou Jiamo knew in his heart that these things are not fake. Although Jin Yiwei acted inappropriately, his loyalty to Emperor Tianqi is There is no flaw. Compared with the ministers of civil affairs, Jin Yiwei and Dongchang are much more pure now. It is natural that Jin Yiwei dares to take this thing out. They have the guts to deceive Emperor Tianqi. Zhou Jiamo really didn't want to believe it, and that's why Emperor Tianqi didn't say anything, but looked straight at Zhou Jiamo, as if he could see what Zhou Jiamo was thinking! "Your Majesty, I apologize for my mistake." crime! "Zhou Jiamo gave a respectful salute and said bitterly. Turning his head slowly, Emperor Tianqi didn't say anything, just sighed softly. "Your Majesty, this time I came here just for the investigation of the capital. The inspection had to wait until spring, but the inspector in Beijing thought it was time to start. At this time of year, the performance appraisal of the Ministry of Personnel is held. I think we can put the performance appraisal of the Beijing Inspection and the Ministry of Personnel together. "When Zhou Jiamo saw that Emperor Tianqi was silent, he spoke, but his tone was full of temptation. Apparently, what Emperor Tianqi just took out had made Zhou Jiamo aware of something, and he was a little more careful when he spoke. Before he understood Tianqi, It's better not to say anything before the emperor's thoughts. Zhou Jiamo has been an official for many years, and he deeply understands how to be a minister. Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly, and then said after thinking: "Ai Qing is indeed a minister. , Jingcha is led by the officials, Aiqing can take care of it herself! I still trust Aiqing. " "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will do my best! "After listening to Emperor Tianqi's words, Zhou Jiamo breathed a sigh of relief, and the look on his face became much more relaxed. "Zhou Aiqing, I have to remind you something! "Emperor Tianqi looked straight at Zhou Jiamo, and the expression on his face became very serious. Zhou Jiamo, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly became nervous, gave a respectful salute, and said: "Your Majesty's teachings! " After pondering for a long time, Emperor Tianqi's expression softened a little, and he said softly: "Aiqing's family only has a thousand hectares of land, and most of it is left by our ancestors. Aiqing has been an official for many years, and the family's farmland has only increased by 200 acres. Every year, apart from the disciple's filial piety, Aiqing never received any money. When I saw Jin Yiwei's report that day, I felt very comforted. It is a blessing for the Ming Dynasty to have ministers like Aiqing in the Ming Dynasty, a blessing for me, and a blessing for everyone in the world. "Every word of Emperor Tianqi hit Zhou Jiamo's heart, and his face gradually turned gloomy from the original shock. "Your Majesty, it is the duty of an official to be honest and honest. If the ministers cannot do this, , It is true that we have failed the emperor¡¯s holy grace. I should be like this. If the emperor feels like this, it would be gratifying. I don¡¯t know what to say! "Zhou Jiamo's voice was very low. His family had 800 acres of land, 600 acres of which were left by his father, and the remaining 200 acres were accumulated over the years. " Emperor Tianqi nodded with satisfaction. Said: "Yes! Aiqing said it well! Duty. There are very few people in the world who can be as good as Aiqing. I am very relieved to have Aiqing's words. This is exactly what I want to say to Aiqing. If you love Qing, don't judge others by yourself. Just because you are like this doesn't mean that others are like this too. I believe that your beloved will know more about officialdom and officials than I do. I want to tell Aiqing that you can let go and do whatever you want. If anything happens, I will make the decision for you! ¡±   Lifting up his clothes and kneeling on the ground, Zhou Jiamo looked extremely excited and said with a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, the Holy Ming! I will do my best to repay the Holy Grace!" For many years, clarifying the administration of officials has been Zhou Jiamo's long-cherished wish. Now he The light has been seen. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ¡ËUpdated quickly¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 264: The Imperial Edict is Coming Winter in Liaodong is very cold. Compared with Beijing, it is much colder. Snow begins to fall from time to time in October, and in November it snows continuously. The rivers in Liaodong have been closed, and the mountains and fields are already covered with snow. In places where the snow is so thick, it has reached people¡¯s knees. It¡¯s snowing this time, it¡¯s summer, and it keeps falling, but it doesn¡¯t mean it will be sunny at all. With the whistling north wind, it can be said that drops of water have turned into ice. In the study room of Xiong Tingbi, Liaodong Governor's Mansion. Since arriving in Liaodong, Sun Chengzong has lived in the Governor's Mansion. The house here is big enough and there are enough. Sun Chengzong and Xiong Tingbi have an extraordinary friendship, and it is a beautiful thing to talk to each other morning and night. At this time, two people were playing chess in the study. There were two charcoal braziers in the room. The red charcoal fire made the room warm a lot. Sun Chengzong was wearing a mink robe with a thick cotton coat underneath. If he hadn't been like this, he would have been unable to stay in Liaodong. Gently placing a chess piece on the chessboard, Sun Chengzong sighed and said helplessly: "It's really cold this winter. It's my first time in Liaodong, so I'm not used to it!" He nodded with a smile. , Xiong Tingbi was also very touched, and said in a rather emotional voice: "When I came to Liaodong in the first year, I couldn't stand the cold in winter! After two or three winters, I gradually adapted to it." "The soldiers and the people got used to it. How is your life? What's wrong with it in such a cold weather?" Sun Chengzong looked up and saw that the snow was still falling outside, and he said with a worried look on his face. Shaking his head, Xiong Tingbi said firmly: "No, sir, you are worrying too much! This is not the first year that the military camp has experienced winter, but this winter is much colder than every year. This year, because the emperor's internal funds are sent directly to the front of the army , The soldiers' pay was not in arrears, the commander-in-chief paid close attention, and all were paid in full. " Xiong Tingbi's tone was very happy. He has been in Liaodong for many years, and it is not easy to celebrate the New Year like this year. There is no need to worry about food and grass, and there is no need to worry about the mutiny of soldiers. It can be said that this is the most comfortable year. "It's not easy for the soldiers! There are always casualties in battles. They are defending their families and the country. If they can't have enough food, salary and pension, how can they be worthy of them!" Sun Chengzong's tone was quite sad. He had treated the army for so many years. He understood very well, but it was not easy to change. In Sun Chengzong¡¯s heart, he deeply understood that the Wei Institute was rotten to the core. If you want to change this shortcoming of the Ming Dynasty, you can only change the guard system to a recruitment system. He knew Emperor Tianqi's difficulties in his heart, but he didn't want to let go of such an opportunity. Since the memorial was sent to Beijing, Sun Chengzong has been feeling uneasy. The worries about gains and losses that he had not had for many years finally appeared again. Seeing the worry on Sun Chengzong's face, Xiong Tingbi shook his head and said with relief in his tone: "Commander, you don't have to be like this. Now that the Emperor Shengming is on the throne, and there are virtuous ministers like Marshal to assist you, the Ming Dynasty will become more and more prosperous." Okay, there will be no shortage of pay for the frontier army, and they will definitely be able to train an elite army! Then I will take people to the grasslands and deserts to chase the Huns from the north. What a heroic ambition!" Looking at Xiong Tingbi's proud look, Sun Chengzong smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said helplessly: "You go ahead! I am old. If one day, I will resign and return to my hometown. I will raise flowers, plant trees, and entertain my grandchildren." "What's wrong, sir?" Do you think so? Isn't it always your ambition to contribute to the court?" Xiong Tingbi was slightly stunned, looking at Sun Chengzong with a puzzled face, and asked hesitantly. He took the wine glass placed next to the charcoal basin and poured himself a glass of wine. After drinking it all, Sun Chengzong said seriously: "At that time, there was nothing wrong with me. The country was strong, and what I wanted was enough. Age. It¡¯s too big to use your head, so it¡¯s a good idea to go home and take care of yourself.¡± He poured himself another glass of wine and said helplessly: ¡°I rarely drank alcohol before, but now I can¡¯t live without it!¡± , It¡¯s all the fault of the weather in Liaodong.¡± Looking at Sun Chengzong with admiration, Xiong Tingbi cupped his fists and said respectfully: ¡°Retire after success, wipe it away after the matter is over, the commander-in-chief is really of a high level, Fei Bai. "I admire you!" Sun Chengzong smiled and shook his head, and asked quite seriously: "Just say the soldiers are dead, how are the people doing? After all, the harvest in Liaodong is very small, how can the people live in such a cold weather?" "Don't worry, sir. Mr. Yang, the governor of Liaodong, is worthy of being a minister valued by the emperor. Since he came to Liaodong, he has inspected the fields and punished the landlords. He has been very popular among the people. Although the fields have not increased much, the people can survive. Moreover, although this winter It's cold, but the Tatars are not coming anymore, so the people can go hunting in the mountains without worries. Although it is a bit bitter, many people are still enjoying it." Xiong Tingbi laughed loudly, with a teasing look on his face. He pointed at Xiong Tingbi and started laughing.??Obviously he also knew who Xiong Tingbi was talking about. "Commander! I'm here to see you!" Just as the two people were laughing, a voice outside shouted loudly, and noisy footsteps could be heard outside. Not long after, the people in the house were pushed away, and a cold wind suddenly blew in. After the man came in, he turned around and closed the door. Seeing Sun Chengzong and Xiong Tingbi playing chess, the man said loudly: "Two adults, this chess game is so boring! I just killed a few of the best prey, in addition to the roe deer and a bear. Let the cook do it later. Let¡¯s eat bear paws! But I won¡¯t be here for a long time. You two adults need to bring your own wine!¡± Sun Chengzong and Xiong Tingbi both laughed when they saw the people coming in. This man is wearing a thick bearskin coat, a tiger skin apron around his waist, and a wolf skin hat on his head. He looks nondescript no matter how you look at it. This man is none other than Shenyang Commander-in-Chief, Zhongyong. Bohe Shixian. He Shixian is one of the few people who likes winter. Every winter, he can't rest and takes his more than 2,000 soldiers to hunt everywhere. Sometimes he would be away for half a month, and his hunting skills were much higher than fighting. A lot of things can be hunted every winter, because there are many people and good equipment, so there is naturally a lot of harvest. Seeing Sun Chengzong and Xiong Tingbi looking at him and smiling, He Shixian was a little confused and was not polite when he walked up to them. He picked up the wine bottle and started drinking from mouth to mouth. Seeing this scene, Xiong Tingbi suddenly felt distressed and said: "My fifteen years of Moutai!" Before he could even finish his words, He Shixian drank the wine bottle to the ground. Xiong Tingbi could only shake his head and smile bitterly. He could not do anything to He Shixian except laughing and scolding him. He Shixian didn't care, but felt proud rather than ashamed. He looked at Xiong Tingbi with a smile, as if being scolded was an honor. Looking at the two people, Sun Chengzong's mood improved a lot. He couldn't help but smile and said: "General He, if you are dressed like this, if I treat you like a bear and capture you, what do you think it would be like!" Smiling, He Shixian's face turned red and he said angrily: "This is the sign of a good hunter. My father was the best hunter back then. Naturally, I can't embarrass him!" He smiled and nodded. Sun Chengzong said appreciatively: " "Okay, never forget your roots, very good!" "Sir, Eunuch Chen Hong is here, and he has arrived in the hall now!" A servant stood outside the window and said to several people in the room. The three people who were talking and laughing were all stunned when they heard this sentence. What is Chen Hong doing here at this time? But no one dared to neglect him. After all, Chen Hong represented Emperor Tianqi. Moreover, Chen Hong is still in charge of the money bag, so such a person cannot be offended. Xiong Tingbi glanced at Sun Chengzong and said in a deep voice: "Commander, let me go out and have a look!" Sun Chengzong naturally did not go back to pick up Chen Hong, he was not qualified yet. When Xiong Tingbi came to the hall, Chen Hong was sitting on a chair drinking tea. Although he looked very leisurely, his trembling body told everyone that he was very cold. Sun Chengzong and Xiong Tingbi rarely discuss matters in the hall, so there is no charcoal fire here. It is naturally very cold here in such weather. "Eunuch Chen, this is not the place to talk. Let's go to the study at the back!" Xiong Tingbi walked to Chen Hong with a smile and said with a smile. Chen Hong nodded slowly. Everyone was familiar with each other, and they were used to not being polite to each other. Besides, it's extremely cold here. If Xiong Tingbi is really too polite, then he may have bad intentions. Xiong Tingbi took Chen Hong back to Nuange, accompanied by He Shixian, who was dressed strangely, and there was also a young eunuch whom Xiong Tingbi had never seen before. Chen Hong didn't say anything when he entered the room. Xiong Tingbi naturally couldn't say anything, and the young eunuch also walked in. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Sun Chengzong. Chen Hong quickly walked to Sun Chengzong's side and said with a rather respectful expression: "Master Sun is here too. Our family is polite!" Sun Chengzong is the teacher of Emperor Tianqi, and Chen Hong is Tianqi's teacher. The emperor's slave, he knew this identity very clearly. "It turns out to be Eunuch Chen. It's rare for your father-in-law to come see me in such a cold day!" Sun Chengzong looked at Chen Hong and said with a smile. "My lord, you're kidding me. We don't go to the Three Treasures Palace for anything!" He said, looking back at the young eunuch, and softly ordered: "Do what you should do!" "Yes, ancestor!" The young eunuch said The eunuch bowed respectfully and smiled with a beautiful smile on his face. But the next moment, he stood up straight, and the expression on his face became serious. He took out a yellow scroll from his arms. Seeing this scroll, everyone was stunned. It was the imperial edict of Emperor Tianqi. He quickly lifted up his clothes and knelt down, saying loudly: "I respectfully send you holy greetings!" The youngThe eunuch held the imperial edict in his hand and said with a serious face: "Holy Holy Gong! Sun Chengzong, the great scholar of the cabinet, accepts the edict!" Sun Chengzong quickly replied: "I accept the edict, long live my emperor!" (To be continued) . ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPlain text¡Ë Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 265: North and South Holding the imperial edict in his hand, Sun Chengzong's body trembled violently. He deeply understood what this imperial edict represented. Emperor Tianqi not only approved the memorial, but also expressed his support and trust in Sun Chengzong. Thinking of Emperor Tianqi¡¯s young face, Sun Chengzong had mixed feelings in his heart. He knew what kind of path was ahead of him. Everyone in the room was looking at Sun Chengzong. It was obvious that he didn't know what to say if he didn't speak. The faces of Xiong Tingbi and He Shixian were full of joy, but Chen Hong on the other side had an expressionless face. No one knew what the eunuch was thinking. Seeing what Sun Chengzong was going to say, Chen Hong shook his head gently, looked back at the young eunuch beside him, and said in a very stern tone: "If someone asks you what you did in Liaodong? What would you say?" "Go back to our ancestors. If you say that, the slave will say that the emperor sent the slave to explain some things to the ancestors!" The young eunuch smiled flatteringly and said in an unusually respectful voice. After taking a deep look at the young eunuch, Chen Hong nodded noncommittally and said with a sullen face: "It's snowing heavily now, and the way back is not easy. Just stay in Liaodong! Stay with our family first. , I will go back when the snow melts next spring. I will tell Chen Lin that I won¡¯t treat you badly when I go back. But if you go out and talk nonsense, don¡¯t blame us then!¡± The young eunuch suddenly shook his head! Trembling, with a look of fear on his face, he said in a calm voice: "Don't worry, ancestors, I don't even dare to borrow the courage of two slaves!" He waved his hand, and Chen Hong said expressionlessly: "It's good to know, you "Go down!" "My slave, please leave!" The young eunuch bowed respectfully and bowed out. After the young eunuch left, Chen Hong walked to a chair and sat down, with a smile on his face and said: "My lords, just say what you have to say! Don't worry, our family is here to listen!" "Eunuch Chen is joking. With Eunuch Chen here, things will definitely go smoother!" Xiong Tingbi looked at Chen Hong with a smile and said in a gentle tone. Several people sat down. Sun Chengzong had returned to his previous calmness, but there was still a bit of worry on his face. He said: "Everyone, the emperor's imperial edict has arrived. This is the emperor's trust in us. The restructuring of Liaodong is related to the court, and we must not slack off." At this point, Sun Chengzong's face became extremely serious, with a look of determination. He said: "If the restructuring in Liaodong fails, I'm afraid we will all have to go home to farm. We owe a debt of divine grace. If it succeeds, it will be a feat for generations to come. We will all be remembered in history." The expressions on several people's faces were all When he became serious, He Shixian's body trembled a little, but Chen Hong on the side remained expressionless. "Eunuch Chen, the Three Treasures Eunuch can be said to be the most famous eunuch. If this thing is done, I believe that Eunuch Chen's name will be recorded in the annals of history. Maybe he can be named the same as the Three Treasures Eunuch, so I hope that Eunuch Chen Pay more attention!" Sun Chengzong said with a sincere face as his eyes fell on Chen Hong. After listening to Sun Chengzong¡¯s words. Chen Hong was suddenly moved, but soon returned to normal. He glanced at several people. He said in a deep voice: "We don't dare to think about what Mr. Sun said. In the final analysis, our family is His Majesty's slaves. We will definitely not have a second thought about what His Majesty asks our family to do. Don't worry, Mr. Sun, our family will definitely do it. Try your best! " "Although we have blocked the news, there is no airtight wall in the world. We must find some ways. I am afraid that there will be some people in the capital who will take the opportunity to cause trouble. If something happens here in Liaodong. , that would be very bad!" Xiong Tingbi looked worried. He had been mistreated by the high officials in the court for so many years, and he still has lingering fears. He nodded in agreement. Sun Chengzong also knew how great the resistance in this matter was, and he was facing these generals in Liaodong. Changing the guard system to a recruitment system will directly face these generals and cut off their financial resources. These people will definitely be looking for trouble. If there are people from the capital adding fuel to the fire, things will definitely become very difficult. "My lords in the capital, don't worry. The emperor has prepared the capital inspection this year. Those people have no time to take care of Liaodong's affairs. They should be exhausted now. Master Sun does not need to think about them. He only needs to think about how to deal with Liaodong's affairs. Yes!" Chen Hong said lightly with a smile on his face. Looking at Chen Hong blankly, Sun Chengzong said in surprise: "Eunuch Chen, although the imperial newspaper mentioned the matter of Beijing Prosecution, it did not go into too much detail. If you have any news about me, please tell me. Maybe it will shed some light on the matter." It helps." Chen Hong nodded slowly and said with a serious face: "It has been spread in the capital, and all the officials are busy with this matter. There is more news about the emperor. It is not only officials in the capital who are subject to this strict investigation.?The Sixth Department is the top priority, and no one will put their minds on our side. " Sun Chengzong breathed a deep sigh of relief. He also understood in his heart that this was probably Emperor Tianqi's intention. First, he could check the officials in the court, and secondly, he could reduce some trouble for himself. " Since That would make things much easier to handle, but should we wait until spring or should we do it now? "Looking at Sun Chengzong inquiringly, Xiong Tingbi asked hesitantly. Nodding seriously, Sun Chengzong pondered for a long time, shook his head gently, and said in a deep voice: "It is better to do things sooner rather than later, while there are no Tatars in the winter. Only by making trouble can we let go. Because of the season, we will have much less resistance when doing things. " "In this case, then do what the commander said, and then we will start discussing how to do it! "Xiong Tingbi also nodded in agreement and said decisively. "In the winter of the first year of Tianqi, Liaodong launched a reform that had not been seen for a hundred years in the Ming Dynasty, changing the guard system into a recruitment system. In the history of later generations, this reform will be regarded as It was the beginning of the Apocalypse Revolution. When Liaodong was preparing for restructuring, the counterinsurgency in Yunnan was also going on. Different from when he first came to Yunnan, Sun Chuanting was in a very bad mood at this time. Looking at the map in front of him, Sun Chuanting turned around. He glanced at Zhu Xieyuan, the chief envoy of Yunnan, and said in a low voice: "Master Zhu, please tell me the whole story again! " Zhu Xieyuan nodded with a serious face. Worry flashed across Zhu Xieyuan's face, and he said in a deep voice: "The Shuixi Xuanfu envoy An has rebelled. The current Shuixi Xuanfu envoy is named An Wei, who succeeded Wanli in the 43rd year. bit. He was only eight years old when he succeeded to the throne. His mother, She Shehui, took charge of the affairs of the emperor, but the actual power was in the hands of his uncle An Bangyan. In addition, She Shehui, the mother of Shuixi Xuanfu Envoy An, is the sister of She Chongming, the Yongning Xuanfu Envoy who rebelled this time, so I am worried that they will collude with each other. If so, things will become very difficult. " "There is absolutely no need to worry about this. If they are colluding with each other, then why don't they make an appointment to rebel together? This shows that there is discord between them, and there are differences and disputes over interests. If one day they collude with each other, there is only one reason, and that is because we were forced to have no choice! " Yuan Keli on the side had a calm face, smiled indifferently, and said softly. " He nodded in agreement. Sun Chuanting thought the same, and looked at Zhu Xieyuan again. Sun Chuanting continued: "According to what your Excellency just said. It is said that this rebellion was led by An Bangyan. So where are they now? Have things gotten out of hand? " "An Bangyan's rebellion started in November. Forty-eight groups of Miao people agreed one after another. On the day of the rebellion, An Bangyan captured Bijie. Then they divided their forces and captured Anshun. Song Wanhua, the chieftain of Hongbian, also responded and captured Longli at the same time. Now An Bangyan leads more than 100,000 troops to besiege Guiyang. The situation is very critical! "Zhu Xieyuan unfolded a map, hung it up, and said with a serious face. Everyone in the big tent had a gloomy face. Everyone knew that Guiyang cannot be lost. If Guiyang is lost, Guizhou will be finished. " He thought for a moment. , Sun Chuanting said hesitantly: "Master Zhu, can Guiyang hold on for a month? After we wipe out the rebellion in Yongning, will we send troops to rescue Guiyang? "Everyone's eyes are focused on Zhu Xieyuan. If it is like what Sun Chuanting said, the matter will be simple. Zhu Xieyuan lowered his head and pondered. Guiyang affairs should be under the jurisdiction of Guizhou Province. In the Ming Dynasty, the two capitals and thirteen provinces were divided As the chief envoy of Sichuan, he really couldn't interfere in Guizhou. But seeing the rebels in Guizhou growing, Zhu Xieyuan felt very uneasy. After a while, Zhu Xieyuan slowly shook his head and said in a low voice. : "Master Sun, Guiyang and Chengdu are different. Although both have only three thousand soldiers, Chengdu can hold on for half a year, but Guiyang cannot. " Why not? Zhu Xieyuan didn't say, but everyone knew it. Chengdu is the king of Shu, and all the food and grass are supplied by Shu. Let alone half a year, there may not be problems in three to five years. Guiyang City does not have so much food and grass. If After being besieged for a month, the city would probably have to eat grass roots and bark. He punched the table. Sun Chuanting sighed deeply. He felt very depressed now that the Ming Dynasty was forced to do this by these frontier chieftains. The situation is really unbearable. It seemed that he could see Sun Chuanting's thoughts. Yuan Keli on the side smiled and said in a deep voice: "Master Sun, you don't have to be like this. If things are easy to handle, why are you and me here? The emperor values ??you so much, you must understand the emperor's painstaking efforts. " Hearing Yuan Keli's words, Sun Chuanting was slightly startled, but he immediately realized that Emperor Tianqi sent him here probably to pacify the Southwest.Border. Thinking of this, Sun Chuanting suddenly became enlightened. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ¡ËUpdated quickly¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 366: Without further ado Guizhou Province, Guiyang City. Seeing the overwhelming response from people outside, Guizhou Governor Li Yan sighed helplessly. His heart was burning with anxiety at this time. For something like this to happen under his watch is in itself a dereliction of duty on his part. Now that Guiyang is under siege, there is no other way to do it except fight to the death against Li Yan. But no one wants to die, not even Li Yan, and he has no choice now. It is absolutely impossible to escape. If you escape and survive, you will be infamous for thousands of years, and you will definitely be beheaded by the court in public. As for Kaicheng and surrendering to the enemy, Li Yan would not do it. That kind of thing was really unacceptable and he would rather die. "Sir, the official is back!" When Li Yan frowned, a man ran over quickly. He could no longer wear the gauze on his head, so he could only hold him in his arms. Looking at the panting Inspector Shi Yongan, Li Yan's heart tightened slightly. Could something have happened again? "Yong'an, what's wrong?" He quickly walked to Shi Yong'an. The muscles on Li Yan's face were twitching, and his face was full of worry. "Sir, the matter has been settled. There are four thousand newly recruited soldiers in the city. Although they have not been trained, they are all young and strong. There should be no problem in defending the city." Panting heavily, Shi Yong'an was fanning himself with a black gauze, and his face was already covered with sweat. Patting Shi Yongan's shoulder hard, Li Yan laughed and said, "Okay, that's good!" Without the smile on Li Yan's face, Shi Yongan still had sadness on his face, and his lips trembled a few times. Yongan still said nothing. Li Yan naturally noticed Shi Yongan's look, put away his smile and asked: "Is there anything else? We will definitely be able to hold on until General Zhang arrives, and in that case Guiyang City will be saved. As for other things, we can always do it slowly "Find a way!" "Sir, there are some things that you can think of, but there are some things that you can't think of. I just went to the warehouse. There are only 20,000 tons of grain in it. So many refugees came to the city in the past few days. , This food is not enough to eat now!" Looking at Li Yan, Shi Yongan sighed deeply. A look of helplessness. After listening to Shi Yongan's words, Li Yan was also stunned, with a look of dejection on his face. As the governor of Guizhou, he naturally knows the situation in Guizhou. The land is barren and the people are poor. The 20,000 tons of grain in the warehouse are already the last of the grain. As for the people's homes, not to mention, they may not have much grain. The good ones may have half a month's worth of food in reserve. Those who are worse may not even have three days. The big households in the city may be better off, but their food reserves for only half a year are as high as the sky. It is basically impossible for them to take out food at this time. What's more, there are so many refugees coming into the city. These people also need comfort and relief. We can't watch them starve to death! Think of these things. Li Yan, the governor of Guizhou, could not help but feel pain in his heart. Just like Shi Yongan said, some things can be solved, but some things cannot be solved. "Yongan, how long will it take for the nearest reinforcements to arrive?" Looking at Shi Yongan, Li Yan said in a low voice, feeling very worried at this time. We can only place our hopes on reinforcements. If the reinforcements had arrived earlier, things would not have gotten out of hand. If the reinforcements had arrived later, I'm afraid Guiyang would have been protected, and the two of them would have died for the country! Shi Yongan smiled bitterly and shook his head. His mouth was full of bitterness, and he said helplessly: "Sir, except Zhang Yanfang, the commander-in-chief of Guizhou, who will bring people to rescue us? Even if Zhang Yanfang comes, he only has 20,000 men. It may not have any effect. If you want to solve the siege of Guiyang, it is far from enough." Looking at Shi Yongan with a helpless face, Li Yan felt very uncomfortable and gently patted Shi Yongan on the shoulder. , Li Yan said in a deep voice: "Yong'an. At this point, there is nothing we can do. Let's issue a notice and let the people know. I believe the people will understand. We will hold on to Guiyang City. How long can we hold on? If in the end Reinforcements are not coming." Li Yan took a deep look at the north and said in a hoarse voice: "Then we will die for our country!" Shi Yong'an saluted Li Yan with admiration. : "Your Excellency understands the great righteousness, and I am willing to die for the country with you!" Nodding vigorously, Li Yan said in a deep voice: "We will live and die with Guiyang City!" Sichuan Province, Sun Chuanting's military camp. Sighing deeply, Sun Chuanting looked at Yuan Keli aside, and said in a deep voice: "Master Yuan, what do you think about this matter?" After pondering for a moment, Yuan Keli said in a deep voice: "The rebels here are going to Pingding, Guizhou can't let it go. After all, the emperor sent us to Sichuan, we can't just sit back and ignore it!" Zhu Xieyuan, who was sitting on the side, breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Sun Chuanting would not rescue Sichuan! The war hereThe period is almost over. If An Bangyan is allowed to grow in Guizhou, there will probably be no peace in the southwest border. "Since we have decided to divide the troops, let's make it so! But Mr. Yuan, have you thought about how to divide the troops?" After looking at Yuan Keli, Sun Chuanting asked in a deep voice. Looking at Zhu Xieyuan aside, Yuan Keli said in a deep voice: "That's it! Master Zhu Xieyuan knows the border affairs better. He and I will take people to assist Guiyang, mainly to transport some grain and grass. The army doesn't need too much. "We will take away 50,000 of the chieftain's 60,000 men, and we will take away 80,000 of Qin Liangyu's men! It can be said to be 100,000. If such a team goes through, it will be no problem even if they can't win a stalemate." Reflecting in his mind, Sun Chuanting said in a deep voice: "The chieftain soldiers left me 20,000, and the Ming army took them away! You can't go there without taking your own people. In addition, I will give you fifty artillery pieces. Don't Go with a stalemate mentality, and you must catch An Bangyan, I will scratch him alive!" Sun Chuanting slammed the table, with an extremely excited expression on his face. He and Zhu Xieyuan looked at each other, and Yuan Keli smiled softly. Although he looked calm and calm, he was also extremely excited in his heart. Yuan Keli wished to exterminate these foreign barbarians who dared to challenge Tianwei, but he would not say these words. "Master Sun, how can we fight Yongning in front of us like this? We don't have enough troops!" Zhu Xieyuan looked at Sun Chuanting worriedly and said hesitantly. Waving his hands indifferently, Sun Chuanting said loudly: "Don't worry, Mr. Zhu, we will definitely succeed in this battle! I'll leave it to you in Guizhou. Without further ado, gather the troops and horses and get on the road!" (To be continued. If If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian (.). Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 367: Emperor Tianqi¡¯s New Actions Putting the memorial in his hand aside, Emperor Tianqi touched his forehead helplessly and talked about the restructuring of Liaodong. .Although Emperor Tianqi used the Jingchao, since the decision was made on the restructuring, the memorials against this matter have never stopped. Many people are still a little afraid of Emperor Tianqi. After all, Emperor Tianqi will really attack his ministers. However, many censors didn't care. They were very poor and relied entirely on their salaries for their daily lives. Do not take bribes or bend the law. To be precise, there is no chance of taking bribes or bending the law. These people were not under the supervision of the capital, and their words in the letter were extremely fierce. Even Emperor Tianqi couldn't do anything, and it gave him a headache. Glancing at Wang Chengen beside him, Emperor Tianqi said in a tired tone: "What time is it?" "Back to the emperor, it's already noon, it's time to have dinner!" Wang Chengen also knew Emperor Tianqi's difficulties, but he didn't know what to say. . After all, he cannot participate in government affairs. It is not appropriate to stand on any side. Saying nothing may be the best choice. Slowly shaking his head, Emperor Tianqi smiled bitterly and said, "I don't have the heart to eat right now." He glanced at the piles of memorials and said nothing. Standing up and walking to the door of the main hall, Emperor Tianqi looked hesitant on his face as he looked at the snow-covered palace outside. But it soon became decisive. Looking back at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Call a few guards and go out for a walk with me!" "Your Majesty, the heavy snow has just stopped and it's very cold outside. It's better to wait for the weather to improve. Let's go! The whole world depends on your Majesty, please take care of your dragon body!" Wang Chengen had a worried look on his face and a pleading tone in his voice. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi nodded gently and said hesitantly: "Okay, so be it! But I want to see someone, go find Luo Sigong!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wang Chengen met Tianqi. The emperor did not insist, and his face suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He bowed respectfully and bowed out. Not long after, Luo Sigong walked in under the leadership of Wang Chengen, lifted up his clothes and knelt on the ground, saying loudly: "Luo Sigong, commander of the Jinyi Guards, comes to see the emperor! Long live the emperor! Long live the emperor!" He waved his hand. , Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Luo Aiqing, please get up!" When Luo Sigong stood up, Emperor Tianqi continued: "The new year is approaching, nothing happened, right?" "Back to the emperor, nothing happened, everything is stable. Sichuan is also there Good news comes and the counter-rebellion will be over soon. However, I am afraid it will not be over. An Bangyan, the chieftain of Shuixi in Guizhou, has also rebelled. I am afraid it will take some time." Luo Sigong didn't dare to look at Emperor Tianqi. , said cautiously. These were all expected by Emperor Apocalypse. After all, this rebellion lasted for a very long time in history, and Emperor Apocalypse was unable to put it down while he was still alive. It's already good to have such an effect now. I don't feel anything wrong from the bottom of my heart, and I don't mean to blame anyone. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi changed the subject and said, "How is Huang Taiji? I'm thinking about whether to see him!" Luo Sigong was slightly stunned. He didn't expect Emperor Tianqi to ask this matter. He lowered his head and thought He thought for a while and said: "I followed the emperor's instructions and didn't do anything to Huang Taiji. I arranged him in a house. In addition to having no freedom, I didn't have food or clothing. I treated him badly. If the emperor wanted to see him, I felt that the time was not very good. "Really? Go on!" Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice, looking at Luo Sigong with an expressionless face. "I dare to ask, why does the emperor want to see Huang Taiji?" Luo Sigong looked at Emperor Tianqi and asked respectfully. Emperor Tianqi was stunned. He saw that Huang Taiji had nothing to do, but he just wanted to take a look. After taking a deep look at Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly. He already understood what Luo Sigong wanted to say. Seemingly feeling that there was no point in talking about this, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "I have something to entrust you to do. I will not let them interfere with Dongchang this time. I hope you will not disappoint me!" "Your Majesty! Even if you tell me, I will definitely be pissed off!" Luo Si bowed respectfully and said loudly. Nodding in appreciation, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "That's what I like about you. After being a commander for so many years, you still still have this spirit. The emperor's own army cannot be like those ministers, acting arrogant all day long. "Be energetic." "Thank you for your appreciation, Your Majesty!" Although Luo Sigong said this, he sighed softly in his heart. Whether the emperor's troops can be energetic depends on the emperor's needs. If the emperor hopes that Jinyiwei is a sword, then Jinyiwei will have murderous intent. If the emperor hopes that Jinyiwei will be honest, he, the commander of Jinyiwei, will not be able to hold his head high. "The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and I have to arrange errands for you. My heart isI can¡¯t bear it either. But there are some things that I cannot control. You have to understand my painstaking efforts. You are in charge of the Jin Yiwei. There are not many people I can trust. You must know what to do! "Emperor Tianqi looked at Luo Sigong with a serious expression on his face. Although he knew that he could trust him enough, he still couldn't help but say these words. Knowing that the time had come for him to show his loyalty, Luo Sigong lifted up his clothes and knelt on the ground. , said loudly: "The ancestor of the family, Luo Jibao, has been a royal guard for thousands of households since he became the emperor. It has been two hundred years since the Ming Dynasty was founded, and the Luo family has been blessed by the country for generations. If your Majesty has anything to do, just tell me, I know how to do it! " Looking at Luo Sigong kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly. Like those lords who share the same kinship with the country, the Luo family is similar. But the Luo family is not the same kinship with the country, but with the emperor. Two hundred years To be able to ensure that the Luo family will not decline, it seems that their tutor is very good. Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly, and said in a deep voice: "Luo Aiqing, wake up! I am not doubting anything, I naturally trust Aiqing. I want you to inspect the two provinces of Shanxi and Shaanxi for me, from the governors of the three sides to the wealthy businessmen. Jin Yiwei sends more manpower, the matter must be kept confidential, and the news cannot be leaked! " "Yes, Your Majesty! I'll make arrangements when I get back! "Although he didn't know what Emperor Tianqi was going to do, Luo Sigong knew what he was going to do. Looking at Luo Sigong with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Go! Don't worry about your work. This matter has been Jin Yiwei's top priority recently. You should pay more attention to it! "Emperor Tianqi ordered. Seeing Emperor Tianqi's repeated instructions, Luo Sigong knew that this time must be a big deal. He nodded solemnly. Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will definitely be furious! " Gently waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Go, Aiqing! " "Wei Chen resigns! "Luo Sigong saluted Emperor Tianqi, bowed and retreated. After glancing at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Pass the meal, I'm a little hungry too! " "Slave, go now! "Wang Chengen's face suddenly brightened, he answered loudly, turned around and ran outside. Emperor Tianqi was in a good mood, but the atmosphere in the duty room of the cabinet was a bit strange. Every day there were scribes coming in and out. , although they are very careful, there are always people coming in and out. At this time, the door of the duty room is closed, and there is no one in the room except a few cabinet ministers. The fire on the charcoal brazier is burning brightly, and the kettle above is empty. There were bubbles, but no one paid attention. Several cabinet ministers sat together, their expressions were not very good. "Master Zhou, tell the truth, what is going on!" "Wu Liangsi, the Secretary of the Ministry of Finance, was speaking. At this time, his face was full of eagerness, and his eyes looking at Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, were full of confusion and anger. After listening to Wu Liangsi's words, everyone present wrinkled up. Wu Liangsi frowned, what he said was very unruly. Zhou Jiamo was the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs and a bachelor of the cabinet. Wu Liangsi's question was very inappropriate. He picked up the tea bowl in front of him and Zhou Jiamo looked confused. Calmly, he glanced at Wu Liangsi and said slowly: "Master Wu, the capital inspection is led by the staff and followed by the cabinet. As the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel and a bachelor of the cabinet, I don¡¯t need to talk to you, Mr. Wu, about the Beijing inspection, right? Mr. Wu doesn't seem to have the power to intervene. Don't you think it's too lenient? " Wu Liangsi was at a loss for words. His face turned red and his lips trembled. He wanted to say something but was interrupted by someone. "Master Wu, if you have something to say, please speak up. This is the cabinet, not a place for quarrels. They are all ministers of the dynasty, so speak in a measured manner! What Lord Zhou said makes sense. The capital inspection is a matter for the officials. If you have any questions, you can ask for advice. Lord Zhou will not fail to tell you! How is it possible to have such an attitude? Liu Yijing, the second assistant to the cabinet, glanced at Wu Liangsi and said slowly. Now that Sun Chengzong, the first assistant to the cabinet, is not here, Liu Yijing is the one who calls the shots. He settled the matter with just one sentence. Holding his hands, Wu Liangsi said brightly: "Master Zhou, I was rude just now, please don't be offended! " Putting the tea cup down, Zhou Jiamo sighed and said in a deep voice: "I understand Master Wu's thoughts, and I won't blame him for anything. But as I said, the household department in Beijing will be the first to investigate, and the rest of the yamen will also be investigated. The Ministry of Finance is just the beginning, Mr. Wu, don¡¯t think that I am targeting you! "Everyone present was stunned. A look of shame flashed across Wu Liangsi's face, and he sighed and said nothing. "Mr. Zhou, is this a bit too loud? "Ying Zhen, the Secretary of the Ministry of Justice on the side, frowned and asked hesitantly. "Don't talk like that. The investigation of the capital is a matter of the Ministry of Personnel. The propriety must be controlled by Mr. Zhou. We should not interfere indiscriminately. Go back and strictly restrain your ownPeople, wait for Jing Cha, don¡¯t have any ideas! "The speaker was Sun Shenxing, the Minister of Rites. As the head of the six departments, Sun Shenxing was not only senior but also very experienced in doing things. When he spoke like this, no one in the room said anything. (To be continued.) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 368: Thoughts The sun was setting in the west, and the sunlight shining on the snow was still a bit dazzling. On the way out of the palace, both Ying Zhen, the Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishments, and Wu Liangsi, the Shangshu of the Ministry of Husbandry, were walking beside Sun Shenxing, the Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites. "Mr. Sun, what happened today? I was planning to talk to Zhou Jiamo. What's wrong with Mr. Sun?" Wu Liangsi looked at Sun Shenxing with some confusion and said sadly. Slowly stopping, Sun Shenxing glanced at the two people, and said with a complicated expression: "I can't say anything more, I just want to ask you a question, where are we now?" The two people looked at each other, but what? Everyone saw it and cast their eyes on Sun Shenxing again. Looking at the two people with a smile, Sun Shenxing said softly: "That's all I've said, you two adults can decide for yourself. I'll go ahead and see you in the duty room tomorrow!" After saying that, Sun Shenxing left quickly. Although he is no longer small, his steps are still nimble. Wu Liangsi and Guan Yingzhen, who stayed where they were, were still confused. After looking around, Guan Yingzhen's expression suddenly changed. His body started to tremble slightly, he grabbed Wu Liangsi and said intermittently: "I know, let's go! Let's go out and talk!" Wu Liangsi was stunned for a moment, but he didn't care too much, and pulled Guan Yingzhen to go. Like walking outside. There were two carriages parked at the entrance of the palace. Although both of them were quite old, they still had no habit of being arrogant. But the carriage was also covered with good blankets and was very comfortable. Helping Guan Yingzhen to get on his carriage, Wu Liangsi couldn't wait to say: "Tell me quickly, what is going on? Jingcha made such a big noise, and they didn't say anything. Today Liu Yi Jing and Sun Shenxing's words obviously helped Zhou Jiamo, which really pissed me off!" "Wrong!" Guan Yingzhen sighed deeply, leaning on the car, his face became a little ugly. "What's wrong?" Looking at Guan Yingzhen in confusion, Wu Liangsi said anxiously: "You are talking! I'm so anxious, why are you like this!" Guan Yingzhen sighed again, He lowered his voice and said, "Sun Shenxing just told us. He asked us where we were? Where were we just now?" "In the palace! Where else could we be?" Wu Liangsi said, with an expression on his face. He became pale and said in disbelief: "You mean?" Nodding vigorously, Guan Yingzhen said with a bitter smile: "We were wrong from the beginning. We originally thought that he was just a troubled censor. Your Majesty It's just a matter of inspection. Everyone knows it well, so the confusion will be over. " Wu Liangsi also sighed. He now understands why. It seems that he has. Still worse. Sun Shenxing and the others had already smelled it, but he and Guan Yingzhen were still in the dark. "Actually, the emperor's intention to investigate the capital this time was what the emperor meant. It was just that the emperor didn't want to say it himself, so he stepped forward as a censor. The reason why Zhou Jiamo is so tough is because he has to be tough. It is impossible for him not to understand what the emperor means. He can't tell us what happened, after all, it was the emperor's instructions, and he can't say it." Guan Yingzhen's face was full of annoyance, when did he become so stupid. Frowning tightly, Wu Liangsi sighed helplessly, his facial features almost coming together. After thinking about it, Wu Liangsi said in a trembling voice: "Then why did the emperor do this? Is it because he wants to punish corrupt officials?" Guan Yingzhen shook his head with a wry smile. Guan Yingzhen glanced at Wu Liangsi and said helplessly: "How come you haven't figured it out yet? Since the emperor ascended the throne, what has he done like a young monarch? Whether it's the matter of Liaodong or the appointment of Sun Chengzong, how can any move not be made by a wise emperor? It's not far away. If not, let¡¯s talk about the restructuring of Liaodong. You know the benefits of restructuring, and I also know that if not, it will benefit those officials and the generals. But the emperor still wants to do it. I've been thinking about it sincerely." Wu Liang took a deep breath and said with a look of horror on his face: "Your Majesty, your Majesty!" Guan Yingzhen nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "Sun Chengzong is now the leader of the cabinet. Although he is not here, no one can change his position. He is deeply trusted by His Majesty and is the emperor's teacher. He has worked hard to guard Liaodong for the imperial court, not to mention Liu Yijing, after the fall of those in Donglin. He just keeps his tail between his legs, and he can't change Yang Lian and Zuo Guangdou in the court. Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of Personnel, is a member of the emperor. Everyone can see this, including Xiong Wencan, the Minister of War. Sun Shenxing, the Minister of Rites, is an old fox. He won't say anything. Now that he has joined the cabinet, he can be a minister from beginning to end. That's what he wants to do. " Glancing at Wu Liangsi, Guan Yingzhen said. Then he said: "Since Mr. Fang Congzhe, Mr. FangWe went home to retire, and we turned against the Zhejiang Party. What else could the two of us do? The current cabinet and six ministries are all in the hands of the emperor. In just one and a half years, the emperor has accomplished this! " "In this case, why does the emperor still have this Beijing inspection? Isn't it unnecessary? "Wu Liangsi's expression became extremely solemn. He suddenly felt that he might be in danger this time. "You are wrong, because you have done this. It is necessary for the emperor to do this. As the saying goes, one emperor and one courtier, we old guys cannot be here forever, and the emperor we train will not be able to use it. Therefore, this time the Beijing inspection targeted people below the rank of Minister of the Six Ministries, including the ministers of the Six Ministries, Langzhong, Gishizhong, Sanfasi, Qintianjian and other yamen. Don't forget, there are still many people in Zhan Shifu! Li Biao, Qian Longxi and others in the court now are the foreshadowing laid by the emperor in advance. After this incident passes, these people will definitely be reused. As long as everyone works together, the entire court can work like an arm! "Guan Yingzhen looked at the palace, his eyes full of fear. The young emperor in the palace is really unfathomable. It seems that he will know how to be honest in the future! It seems that he has figured it out, and Wu Liangsi's face also showed He smiled slightly and said in a relaxed tone: "I think of someone, but you don't feel anything? " "who? "Guan Yingzhen has also regained his composure at this time. Now that he has figured out the matter and understands what to do in the future, he will naturally not be the same as before. "Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty! Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty ascended the throne at a young age, and all power was in the hands of ministers from Huang Lao's school. While Empress Dowager Dou was still alive, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty tolerated it for three years until Empress Dowager Dou died. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty gradually put more emphasis on Confucian scholars and deposed all the schools of thought that only respected Confucianism, so that he could truly control the power of the court. Although there is no one restricting the emperor today, there have always been partisan disputes and turmoil in the DPRK. Your Majesty's methods are quite worthy of the Han Dynasty! "Wu Liangsi suddenly sighed with emotion. When he spoke, he narrowed his eyes and shook his head. Looking at Wu Liangsi's appearance, Guan Yingzhen shook his head with a bitter smile. He didn't know what to say! But his He felt the same way in his heart. Looking at the direction of the Forbidden City, he suddenly felt excited. If the emperor could revive the Ming Dynasty and conquer the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty, he might be able to become a famous official in the revival of the Ming Dynasty, just like Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. Neither of the two people were talking. They both knew in their hearts that this time the Beijing inspection was another purge and replacement of the court by Emperor Tianqi. After this, Emperor Tianqi's words would become the imperial decree. Become a true king of words. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was sitting in front of the Long Bookcase with a sullen face. Standing on the side was Wei Chao. Emperor Tianqi's face was not good-looking. What he was talking about was really what happened in the cabinet. , It is actually very difficult to hide the affairs in the palace from the Governor of Dongchang. He just relayed it simply, not daring to add a word or picking up a word, and he tried his best to avoid any trace of it. Emotions, obviously the Wei Dynasty did not want Emperor Tianqi to suspect anything. Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly and thought quietly. No one spoke, and he was breathing hard. After lowering his voice for a long time, Emperor Tianqi smiled softly and said in a gentle tone: "The ministers think it is appropriate to discuss it inappropriately, and it is nothing. Not to mention discussion, it doesn't matter even if they come to me. " Listening to Emperor Tianqi's words, Wei Chao's heart suddenly sank. Although his expression did not change, his heart was pounding. Could it be that the emperor blamed himself for being troublesome? "But Dongchang has done a good job, and the ministers' consultation is the responsibility of the ministers. Things, Dongchang does its own thing. Wei Chao, you did a good job, do a good job! "Emperor Tianqi glanced at Wei Chao and said with a smile. He breathed a sigh of relief, and Wei Chao suddenly understood that Emperor Tianqi really valued this Beijing inspection very much. After pondering for a while, Wei Chao asked cautiously: "Your Majesty, Can the two adults strengthen it? " Wei Chao's words were very cryptic, but their meaning was very clear. Wu Liangsi and Guan Yingzhen should strengthen surveillance to avoid any problems. " He glared at Wei Chao fiercely, and Emperor Tianqi looked troubled. He said happily: "Don't think blindly, the two beloved ministers are important ministers in the court, how can they be so unreasonable? If word spreads, wouldn¡¯t it mean that I am mean and unkind and do not trust the ministers! " "Yes, Your Majesty, I know I was wrong! "Wei Chao gave a respectful salute and said with a trembling voice. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi continued: "Wei Chao, you must remember that Dongchang is my minion and has its own way of doing things and rules. You don¡¯t need to ask me for advice on everything, I have the final say in everything. What do you want me to do, you slaves? " "Yes, Your Majesty! "Wei Chao was stunned for a moment, but he understood immediately.?The emperor agreed in his heart to do this, but he couldn't say it out loud. He had to bear the blame himself. It was really getting harder and harder to live. (To be continued. Volume One: Young Eagle Chapter 369: Powerful as a Rainbow As the New Year is getting closer and closer, the weather is getting colder and colder. It seems that there is nothing going on in the court since the New Year, and everything has calmed down. .But the Beijing inspection is still going on. Every day, ministers are appointed to their posts and ministers are fired. However, Emperor Tianqi did not use too drastic measures, and the house raids and imprisonment did not happen, which made the originally panic-stricken officials feel a lot better. However, returning the embezzled gold and silver left most of the people found guilty bankrupt. People who are found to have problems naturally complain in their hearts. This era is not as particular about evidence as the market outlook. Anyone who can't account for it is considered to have been embezzled by you. Many people had difficulty in distinguishing themselves and had to sell off their property. No one would stand up and speak out about this kind of thing, they would all avoid it. If you get involved with these people, your statement will be ruined. Although some ministers also murmured in their hearts, if the Jin Yiwei were arresting people all over the city this time, someone would definitely come forward and even go to the Meridian Gate to ask for orders. But this is the Beijing Procuratorate, a purge operation within the civil service. The evidence is abundant, and no one has the courage to murmur. Emperor Tianqi has been in a good mood these days, and matters in the court are proceeding in an orderly manner as the New Year approaches. The shipyard is preparing materials and construction will begin in the spring next year. There was no omission in the merger of the firearms factory and the Ministry of Industry, and those corrupt officials were basically eliminated by the Beijing police. There has been little progress in the improvement of artillery and muskets. The rifling is still what Emperor Tianqi imagined. Other than these, everything else is fine. There is no war on the border in winter, and there is no explanation about the restructuring of Liaodong, so there is no need to worry about it for the time being. A memorial has been issued in Sichuan, the situation has stabilized, and it is only a matter of time before the rebellion is suppressed. After summarizing all the things, Emperor Tianqi is still in a good mood. Although the money in the inner treasury is not much, it is enough for the time being. The stall at Longchang Company has already been opened, and profits will only come sooner or later. Although there is no money in the treasury, it should be enough for next year's expenses after this Beijing inspection. Putting down the memorial in his hand, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly. The situation was quite stable. As long as he gave himself a few years, everything would be different. It looks like I can have a good New Year! The twenty-third day of the twelfth lunar month is Xiaonian. This day was supposed to be the day for the court meeting, but Emperor Tianqi gave the ministers a holiday, so the court meeting did not take place. The capital is prosperous, and every household is preparing for the New Year. The severe cold has not stopped people's enthusiasm. For people in the Ming Dynasty, celebrating the New Year has always been the most important thing. We are also preparing to celebrate the New Year. The atmosphere in Sichuan is far different from that in the capital. Chengdu is a little better, but there is no sense of celebrating the New Year in the military camp. Staring closely at the map in front of him, Sun Chuanting's brows were slightly frowned, and the expression on his face was very solemn. After a long while, he slowly turned around, glanced at the people sitting on the side, and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, I really feel sorry for bothering you to come to the military camp this time. The Chinese New Year is coming soon!" "My lord is joking, This is Sichuan's business. You have traveled thousands of miles to come to Sichuan. It is a tribute to your hard work. I am doing something to suppress the rebellion. This is what I should do!" Lin Zai, the inspector, had a very low attitude. I knew in my heart that Master Sun was no ordinary person. He is in a high position at a young age, and he is quite good at commanding and fighting. His ability and future are far ahead of his own. Nodding slowly, Sun Chuanting said solemnly: "Mr. Lin, today is the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month, and the Chinese New Year is coming soon. Mr. Lin also knows my thoughts, and I want to end the war here as soon as possible. During the war, the rebellion in Sichuan was put down years ago. " Lin Zai glanced at Sun Chuanting and said with a smile: "It's good for you to have this idea. It's just that the officers and soldiers are well versed in combat matters, but you still have to make the final decision on logistics and supplies. Your Excellency, you can leave it to your subordinates. The King of Shu has sent 20,000 tons of food. The food and grass are still guaranteed." Sun Chuanting glanced at Lin Zai gratefully, and his doubts disappeared. After thinking about it, he said solemnly: " Break out the camp early tomorrow morning and march into Yongning. I want to pacify Yongning in a battle! " Attacking Yongning is what Sun Chuanting must do, and there is no room for negotiation. Originally, the Ming army had been marching towards Yongning after they divided their forces, but the speed was not fast. After receiving food and grass supplies. Naturally, Sun Chuanting no longer had any worries. He ordered an urgent march early on the first day, and the army approached Yongning. After several fierce battles, the Ming army's morale was high and they advanced with great success. However, She Chongming's side was in dire straits, and he had no power to fight back at all. From the time Sun Chuanting broke camp and raised his troops, there were always people coming to seek refuge with him along the way. Some were the dispersed armies of the Ming Dynasty, and some were local chieftains. Everyone complained when they saw Sun Chuanting, but Sun Chuanting did not make things difficult for them. After a day of urgent march, the army headed for the Taoist land.??, this is a very rare terrain in Sichuan. A huge mountain valley surrounded by several large mountains. The inside is very gentle, much like a small plain. "Sir, there are rebels ahead. There are about 20,000 in number. They seem to be in a hurry." The scout rode to Sun Chuanting's side, his face full of excitement. In the eyes of the scout, the people in front of him were not enemies. It¡¯s all your own credit! Frowning slightly, Sun Chuanting couldn't help but murmur in his heart, is this a trap by the rebels? Or actually try a chance encounter? After taking a look at the scouts, Sun Chuanting said in a deep voice: "Have you found out clearly? Is there only one rebel army? Are there no ambush around?" "Back to my lord, I asked the guide in my lowly position. The terrain here is very special. It is a flat river. The distance is The nearest mountain pass is still fifteen miles away, and the rebels are just wishful thinking to ambush us!" The scout's face suddenly became serious, he hugged Sun Chuanting and said respectfully. "Sir, the rebels are already coming to our side. They are very fast. It seems that they have discovered us. They have already attacked. Please make up your mind!" A scout galloped over on horseback with a look on his face. Still shining with excitement. Sun Chuanting suddenly felt as if he was laughing or laughing. It seemed that the other party didn't think highly of him! But looking around, Sun Chuanting also felt a little frustrated. The surrendered rebels and chieftains, Sun Chuanting, were all handed over to the surrendered Luo Qianxiang. They walked on both sides of the team. From a distance, it seemed that the entire team was composed of such people. Coupled with the scattered Ming troops in the Ming army, this team does not seem to have much combat effectiveness. Sun Chuanting smiled playfully, and said in a deep voice: "In this case, we can't be looked down upon by others! Leave five thousand people to guard the baggage, and the rest will fight with me!" The officers who followed Sun Chuanting were all the same Stupid, Sun Chuanting was a civil servant, so why did he go to the battlefield in person? A general stood up quickly and said: "Sir, it is your responsibility to strategize, and it is the responsibility of the humble rank to charge into battle. I hope you will leave a way for low-ranking people to survive." Sun Chuanting looked at the speaking general with anger and amusement. He said rather helplessly: "General Liu, you are getting better and better at talking! Since you said so, then you lead the people to fight this battle. What will happen if you lose?" After listening to Sun Chuanting's words, Liu The general suddenly became excited, raised his fists towards Sun Chuanting, and said respectfully: "Thank you for your cultivation, sir! Don't worry, sir, this battle can't be defeated!" "Well, I'm here to guard the food and grass. You can take the people with you. Go! If you win this battle, I will give you credit!" Sun Chuanting patted General Liu on the shoulder and said to the other generals around him: "Don't be envious. I will allow each of you to have the opportunity to lead the army, and you will all make a big contribution. Today is the day for you to be granted the title of wife and Yinzi. You go!" The morale of the Ming army suddenly rose, and every participating general was very excited. Speak to your own confidants and subordinates. For a moment, the momentum was like a rainbow and the shouts were thunderous. The rebels were also marching in a hurry. The leader of this group was She Yin. He was ordered by She Chongming to guard Yongning. Although She Chongming was the Xuanfu envoy of Yongning, he was not in Yongning. She Yin originally wanted to ambush the Ming army in the mountains opposite, but he did not expect that the Ming army came so quickly and met him here. "Prince, if we charge forward like this, we probably have little chance of winning!" Fan Hu glanced at She Yin worriedly and said hesitantly. "The scouts have just reported back. The team on the other side is only 20,000, or at most 30,000. The equipment is also not good. It is not the Ming army we encountered. It may be the vanguard of the Ming army. We need to destroy it. He taught the people of the Ming Dynasty a lesson!" She Yin's eyes were shining with excitement. He felt that there were warriors behind him and he would definitely win. When the horse came to General Liu, one of the generals said worriedly: "Old Liu, should we prepare a formation and then pull out the artillery? I'm afraid the casualties will be huge in this fight!" "Old Ma, you Looking back at our morale, in my opinion, nothing is as important as morale. If we really do what you say, then all we have to do is to rush forward!" He smiled and looked at his old man. Friends, Liu Shenjiang said with a smile. Soon both sides could see each other. Liu Shen waved the big knife in his hand and shouted loudly: "My sons, follow me and charge! There is money in front of me. It's time for me to make money! Follow me." I'm going to make money!" The Ming army was stunned when they heard his shout, but they quickly responded and shouted: "Let's go make money!" The two armies soon strangled each other. The gap was seen in the first collision. The Ming army was full of momentum, each fighting for the lead. They had the upper hand as soon as they fought, and their cooperation was very tacit. Blood and screams were constantly heard in the battle formation.rise. (To be continued. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 370: Victory all the way The men and horses on both sides were constantly strangled. Although the numbers of the two sides were about the same, their combat power was not at the same level at all. //Visit to download the txt novel //. Soon after the battle started, the Ming army gained an advantage and became more courageous in fighting from a distance. Looking at She Yin in the rebel team, Liu Shen cut down the rebels on one side. While speaking loudly to the generals around him, he said: "Let's make a bet. Whoever can capture the rebel leader will get the first prize this time? What do you say?" There are a total of people who will follow Liu Shen this time. Four generals, a total of five generals. We all train together on weekdays and have a good relationship, and we often make harmless jokes. Now that Liu Shen said what he said, several people burst into laughter. After one of the generals who wielded a big gun stabbed a rebel to death, he said loudly: "We will rush over with people from different directions. Whoever gets it first will win. But if you say it well, the winner will be treated to a treat." "Yes!" Several people were filled with pride and shouted loudly to the people around them: "Brothers, follow me and charge forward! If you capture the rebel leader alive, I will reward you greatly!" The momentum of the Ming army was once again boosted! Standing up, the five men led the troops and rushed forward, constantly cutting down the rebels around them. They have only one goal, and that is She Yin riding on the white horse. Looking at the scene in front of him with Chen SiShui, She Yin's face was very ugly. The combat power of this Ming army was beyond his expectation. Now that his side is showing signs of defeat, he believes that if he continues to fight like this, his side will soon be defeated. Seeing that several generals of the Ming army were rushing towards him with their men, She Yin's brows suddenly furrowed and he kept calling people forward to block the Ming army, but the effect was not very good. The Ming army was still advancing very fast, gradually approaching She Yin. At this time, She Yin's face was uncertain. If he persisted like this, the Ming army would soon be at his side. In fact, She Yin also thought about rushing forward with his men, but after seeing the bravery of several generals of the Ming army, he gave up this idea in his heart. He knew that if he rushed forward, he would be dead. But asking him to retreat now made She Yin feel uneasy. After all, once he retreated, it would mean a huge defeat. She Yin did not have many men and horses. In addition to the 20,000 he brought out, the garrison in Yongning City was only 6,000. If the battle here is defeated, it means that Yongning City is also lost. If Yongning is lost, the stronghold behind it cannot be saved! "Prince, I will help you resist for a while. If it is absolutely necessary, remember not to ignore your own life!" Fan Hu glanced at She Yin with a complicated expression, his eyes full of determination, and he rushed towards him waving the iron rod in his hand. Go up. Fan Hu¡¯s target was General Liu who was rushing at the front. When the two met, they didn¡¯t have any unnecessary words. They greeted each other with weapons! General Ma Shen, who was closest to Liu Shen, suddenly showed joy on his face and shouted loudly: "Brother Liu, I leave this person to you! I, the general, are going to capture the leader of the rebels!" As he said this, he chopped down one of the rebels. He fell down and rushed towards the opposite side. Looking at Fan Hu across from him, Liu Shenjiang didn't feel the slightest fluctuation in his heart. He was a veteran on the battlefield, so naturally he would not suffer from the problem of being anxious and impatient. The two fought for more than ten rounds. Liu Shenjiang saw a fact and slashed diagonally at Fan Hu. With a scream, one of Fan Hu's arms was chopped off by Liu Shenjiang. Looking at Fan Hu with a sneer, Liu Shenjiang said loudly: "Now that you are here, don't leave!" With that, he cut off Fan Hu's head with a horizontal knife! Catching his head, General Liu Shen raised Fan Hu's head and shouted loudly: "Anyone who resists will be killed without mercy!" Everyone on the battlefield looked at General Liu Shen, and no one expected it. He killed the enemy general so quickly. General Ma Shen, who had just surpassed General Liu, had a look of shock on his face. No one expected that such a thing would happen. The rebels around him were even more shocked. They looked at General Liu with awe and fear in their eyes. The rebels who were eager to try also retreated. Many people had begun throwing down their weapons and running away. With the first one came the second, and soon the rebels began to rout, and the Ming army quickly covered them up. Looking at She Yin turning around the dock, Liu Shen narrowed his eyes slightly, threw Fan Hu's head to the ground, and took off his precious eagle bow. He reached out and pulled out an arrow from the arrow pot, picked up his bow and arrow and shot it at She Yin. After the sound of the bowstring, She Yin's son felt a pain in his body, and he knew that he had been hit by an arrow. Holding the horse's neck and lowering his body lower, She Yin knew that he had to persevere if he wanted to survive. The battle went very fast, and the Ming army only retreated to the mountain pass. Looking at the few people walking over, Sun Chuanting also showed joy on his face, but it only flashed past. He smiled seriously,Sun Chuanting said in a rather appreciative tone: "The fight was very beautiful this time. I will definitely take credit for everyone!" After this battle, Sun Chuanting rushed to Yongning with his troops non-stop. Now he must take advantage of the Ming army's great strength With the power of victory, Yongning was defeated in one fell swoop. The Ming army marched to attack Yongning City without expending much effort and surrendered 20,000 thieves. She Yin took his people away before the Ming army arrived. In the next few days, Sun Chuanting led the army to advance and attack the Hongya and Tiantai villages, and took back the entire Yongning. However, Sun Chuanting's idea of ????the battle that ended years ago did not come true. Looking at the map on the wall, Sun Chuanting's brows suddenly frowned. Today is the twenty-eighth of the twelfth lunar month, and the army has not been resting these days. Sun Chuanting knew it was time to take a rest! He shook his head and smiled bitterly. It seemed that he had really miscalculated this time. It was impossible for the war to end years ago. Glancing at the quartermaster, Sun Chuanting said loudly: "Let people prepare well, the Chinese New Year is coming soon! Although we are at war, we still want everyone to have fun. From today to the first day of the new year, the army will not No alcohol, please give me more meat." "Yes, sir! I understand," the quartermaster said in a respectful tone. Looking at the messenger on one side, Sun Chuanting ordered with a serious face: "No one is allowed to be drunk. If someone is drunk, it will be against the general's order and everything will be carried out in accordance with military law." "Yes, sir! I am humble and wait a moment. Just put up a notice and let everyone know the rules!" The ordering soldier bowed respectfully and said in a deep voice. After waving his hand for the two of them to go out, Sun Chuanting's eyes once again fell on the map in front of him. Frowning slightly, Sun Chuanting murmured to himself: "It should be like Guizhou asking for help!" (To be continued. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 371: Court Discussion There seems to be a lot of snow this year. The capital has been filled with universities since the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, and it has not stopped since the 29th. The snow is falling heavily, and Emperor Tianqi has canceled the morning court, but some people still have to go to the palace to work, and that is the cabinet bachelor. Tomorrow is the Chinese New Year, and today is the last court meeting of the year. Those who are eligible to participate are the six ministers and cabinet bachelors. As for the ministers of various ministries and the imperial procuratorate, they are not eligible to participate, because what we are discussing today is about the expenditure of the imperial court that year. This issue has always been a headache for everyone. There was heavy snow in the sky, and it was impossible to tell what time it was. A group of proud men stopped at the gate of the palace. The servant on one side handed over an umbrella, and everyone walked in holding an umbrella. However, there was an exception. His beloved son could be carried directly into the palace gate and did not get off the sedan chair until Jinshui Bridge. "This Master Xu really has your Majesty's trust!" Looking at Xu Guangqi's proud son, Guan Yingzhen, the Minister of Punishment, had a meaningful expression on his face, and his tone of voice was also quite strange. Today's court meeting actually has nothing to do with him, but no one who is qualified to participate will not come. After taking a look at Guan Yingzhen, Wu Liangsi, the Secretary of the Ministry of Revenue, said in a playful way: "Are you envious? I don't think you can be envious!" Looking Wu Liangsi up and down, a trace of doubt flashed in Guan Yingzhen's eyes. He said rather strangely: "It is human nature for us to be envious. Who doesn't want to be treated like this? Everyone thinks so. You are not that kind of hypocrite. Why did you say such a thing today?" He shook his head and smiled, lightly. Gently brushing the snow off his shoulders, Wu Liangsi said in a rather indifferent tone: "Haven't you noticed yet? The emperor is young today, but his mind is not young. There are many people who can be valued by the emperor, and they are valued by the emperor. The courtesy given by people is also very high, but people like us are not capable." Guan Yingzhen seemed to feel the sourness in Wu Liangsi's tone and said, "Tell me. , It¡¯s rare to hear your high opinion!¡± ¡°The most powerful person in the current dynasty is none other than Sun Chengzong. His power is so great that in the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty, there were not many people who could do it. The reason why he gained so much trust from the emperor was because of Master Sun's ability. At the beginning of his journey to Liaodong, he achieved a great victory and wiped out all the invading enemies in the battle of Zunhua, thus reversing the Ming Dynasty's decline at the border. What is this ability? , Who in the current generation has this ability? This is an irreplaceable person, so the emperor attaches great importance to him." Wu Liangsi looked at the Forbidden City in front of him, with deep feelings in his voice, and there seemed to be some yearning hidden in him. He nodded slowly. Guan Yingzhen also agreed with it and said: "When the emperor re-appointed Mr. Sun, there was a lot of opposition from the government and the public, but now it seems that the emperor's ability to recognize people is beyond the reach of others." "Let's talk about Xu. Sir, the biggest difference between him and us is that no one can replace us. To be honest, if the two of us go down, the court will soon be able to find someone to do it. There are many people who can be the minister of punishment and household. He was the one who built the cannon for the emperor. He was the one who built the cannon with a range of eight miles. I heard that a new shipyard was being prepared. It was precisely because of this irreplaceability that the emperor was so trustworthy and courteous. ." Wu Liangsi sighed regretfully. Although there was no expression in his tone, there was deep admiration in his eyes. Pointing at Wu Liangsi, Guan Yingzhen stamped his feet and said with a smile: "Those who are content will always be happy. The fact that we can achieve the position we are in today is something we could not even imagine back then. If the emperor can revive the Ming Dynasty, We can also go down in history. If we can be praised as hard-working and capable, we will have no regrets in this life!" Wu Liangsi also lightly stamped his feet. He looked at Guan Yingzhen with a smile and said with emotion on his face: "The officialdom has been ups and downs, but it's not easy for an official to maintain your true feelings at this time!" "Let's go! Let's not flatter each other and let others wait. It won't be good if you are anxious!" Guan Yingzhen took a look inside and said with a smile. When the two people entered, there were several people standing in the hall. Some were talking in low voices, while others were closing their eyes to relax. Because there were snowflakes outside, even though we turned around the corridor, the temperature in the hall was still a little low. "My lords, the emperor has decreed that today's court meeting will be held in the Nuan Pavilion!" Wang Chengen walked out slowly, gently shaking the fly whisk in his hand, and said with a slight smile on his face. Several people followed Wang Chengen to Nuange. There were two long tables and a row of brocade piers behind them. There is a charcoal brazier placed between the two tables. It is much warmer here than in the main hall. Everyone stood there with expressionless faces, waiting for the arrival of Emperor Tianqi. With the sound of footsteps, Emperor Tianqi walked out from behind and slowly sat on his chair. Behind Emperor Tianqi is ?The leader of the two eunuchs serving in red is none other than Wang An, the eunuch in charge of the ceremony. Then there are the governor of the East Factory, the eunuch Bingbi, the eunuch Wei Chao, and Wang Chengen on the other side, who was just added as the eunuch of the imperial horse eunuch by Emperor Tianqi. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you, Your Majesty, long live my Emperor!¡± Everyone picked up their clothes and knelt down on the ground, saluting Emperor Tianqi. After sitting on his dragon chair, Emperor Tianqi looked at the ministers below with a smile, stretched out his hand to support him in the air, and said loudly: "My dear friends, please get back on your feet!" When everyone stood up, Emperor Tianqi had something to say. : "Everyone, sit down! I don't know how long the discussion will last, don't be tired!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Several people saluted again, and all sat down on the brocade pier behind the table, with the Cabinet University on one side. On the other side are the civil servants such as Shi and Liubu Shangshu, and on the other side are the eunuchs who are responsible for the rites. Although Emperor Tianqi killed many ministers, the ministers all knew that as long as you don't go too far, Emperor Tianqi's courtesy to ministers is still very high. Like today, the emperor showed favor to his ministers and asked them to sit, when in fact they should all be standing. After glancing at Chen Lin who was standing aside, Emperor Tianqi ordered in a calm voice: "Let people prepare tea and snacks, prepare some for me and all my dear friends, and eat something when you are hungry. The Chinese New Year will be tomorrow, and I can't Dear dears!" "When everything was ready, everyone's faces became serious, and Emperor Tianqi said to Chen Lin: "You are left alone here, let everyone else go out!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" "Chen Lin suddenly beamed with joy. After driving all the eunuchs and maids out, he stood respectfully beside Emperor Tianqi. "Liu Aiqing, you will preside over this court meeting!" Looking at Liu Yijing, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice. After being stunned for a moment, Liu Yijing said respectfully: "Yes, Your Majesty!" Seeing Emperor Tianqi motioning for him to start, Liu Yijing said: "I will first tell you about the expense reports submitted by various ministries. This year, the total amount of money from the treasury has been spent. 9.4 million taels, which is a full 6 million taels more than planned at the beginning of the year. The annual income of the court this year is only 4.4 million taels. Compared with the income, the deficit of the national treasury this year is more than 5 million taels. With the five million taels allocated by the emperor's inner treasury, the court may not be able to uncover the truth!" Emperor Tianqi's face was expressionless. In fact, Emperor Tianqi had no interest in today's court discussion. It was a year of deficit. The imperial court's annual income is only 4,400,000 taels. If it is not resolved here, no matter how much discussion it is, it will be useless. "Each ministry should tell you about its expenses and see where the overspending occurred!" Seeing that Emperor Tianqi didn't speak, Liu Yijing breathed a sigh of relief and said in a deep voice. "Then let's start with the Ministry of War! At the beginning of the year, the budget of the Ministry of War was two million taels, of which 1.2 million taels were needed for ordnance from various places, and the remaining 800,000 taels were military salaries from various places. The Ministry of War did not overspend on this item. The total cost was two million taels. However, there were several victories at the border this year, and several rewards cost 600,000 taels of silver. The internal treasury also contributed part of it, which was about 400,000 taels. This cost was excessive. Part!" Xiong Wencan picked up his memorial and said calmly. Emperor Tianqi sighed in his heart, this is the benefit of the guard system. If the national recruitment system is implemented, the annual income may not be enough to pay military expenses. It seems that without enough money, this military recruitment system cannot be promoted! Glancing at Xiong Wencan, no one said anything. The Ministry of War¡¯s spending was understandable. Now they were just waiting for Emperor Tianqi¡¯s nod. "The Ministry of War has done a good job, Xiong Aiqing is attentive!" Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice as he glanced at Xiong Wencan appreciatively. "Thank you for the compliment, Your Majesty!" Xiong Wencan's face was very indifferent, obviously he was confident in his heart. Everyone looked at the seats of ministers again. This time, the person who stood up was Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of Personnel. As for Sun Shenxing, the Minister of Rites, and Ying Zhen, the Minister of Punishments, these two were the most calm. Nothing happened without them. Although Emperor Tianqi's wedding and other matters cost a lot, they were all the internal treasury's accounts, and no one dared to check this. "The Ministry of Personnel's budget at the beginning of the year was one million taels of silver. By the end of the year, a total of 3.2 million taels were spent, with a total overspending of 2.2 million taels. All of this money was used to repay the arrears of officials at all levels. Specifically, The detailed accounts of the officials can be checked!" Zhou Jiamo also looked calm. After the Liaodong incident, Emperor Tianqi issued an order to reissue the arrears of all officials. At the same time, rewards were given to honest officials, which was an imperial decree. Nodding in agreement, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "This money has been spent in the right way. The cabinet can also draw up votes for the memorials of the Ministry of Civil Affairs. The Director of Ceremonies has approved it! Officials have already served the court very well. It¡¯s not easy. It¡¯s inappropriate for the imperial court to owe officials their salaries. This money should be spent!¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Several people bowed respectfully to Emperor Tianqi, although they didn¡¯t say anything.There is a shortage of salary money. Besides, whether there is a shortage or not is one thing, and whether it is given or not is another thing! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 372: The last day of this year The affairs of the Ministry of Personnel were over, and everyone's eyes turned to Xu Guangqi, the Minister of the Ministry of Industry. At the beginning of the year, the Minister of Industry was not Xu Guangqi, and he is not Xu Guangqi now. He just had a title. The real Minister of the Ministry of Industry is Yuan Yingtai, but Yuan Yingtai's inspection of the Yellow River is not over yet. Now Xu Guangqi is in charge of all matters of the Ministry of Industry. Everyone knows very well that the total budget at the beginning of the year is 3.4 million taels, and each department will save what it can spend, and not spend what it can and cannot spend. The imperial court has done too many things like this over the years, and everyone knows it. It¡¯s no longer a day to tighten our belts, and it¡¯s not officials¡¯ belts that are being tightened. But no one expected that there would be so much overspending this year, a total of six million taels of silver, of which the Ministry of War overspent by 400,000 taels and the Ministry of Personnel overspended by 2.2 million taels. However, these two parts of the expenditure were approved by Emperor Tianqi, so there was no doubt about it. But the overspending of 6 million taels is only 2.6 million taels, and there are still 3.4 million taels that are still unaccounted for. Everyone's eyes were all focused on Xu Guangqi. If all the money was spent from the Ministry of Industry, everyone would be relieved. After all, the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel has been replaced by another person, and the person has gone bankrupt. Even if Emperor Tianqi pursues it, he will not be able to trace him. "It seems that the biggest expenditure is still on the Ministry of Industry, but it seems that the Ministry of Household Affairs also has expenses, let's talk about it!" Emperor Tianqi did not look at Xu Guangqi, but looked at Wu Liangsi aside. Although the Ministry of Revenue is in charge of the national treasury and is nominally in charge of the world's money and food, the spending in the six departments is not much. After listening to Emperor Tianqi¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Wu Liangsi. Is Emperor Tianqi going to attack Wu Liangsi? "Your Majesty, the Ministry of Revenue does not have a budget at the beginning of the year. According to past practice, unless something big happens, the Ministry of Revenue does not need to participate in the budget. However, the Ministry of Revenue will overspend every year. Because all the disaster relief money and food from various places must be accounted to the Ministry of Revenue. There were many wars in the imperial court this year. Although Liaodong did not need to allocate money and food, the Ministry of Finance allocated money and food for the battle of Zunhua, which was equivalent to a total of 500,000 taels of silver. In addition, there was a fire in Hangzhou City this year. , the fires burned almost half of the city of Hangzhou. The cabinet should have a record of this matter. The disaster relief cost was about 400,000 taels. In September, the disaster relief cost was 300,000 taels, and the Ministry of Household Expenditures totaled 100,000 taels. Two hundred thousand taels." Wu Liangsi told him all his expenses with a calm face, without the slightest hint of worry. Everyone nodded. They were not afraid of you spending money. As long as you could explain it clearly, it was no big deal. These expenditures of the Accounts Department are all documented, and they are all major matters, so there is no problem in thinking about them. The Ministry of Household Affairs overspent by 1.2 million taels. The rest is all the work of the Ministry of Industry, with an overrun of 2.2 million taels. It seems that the affairs of the Ministry of Industry are very troublesome, and everyone seems to have nothing to do with it. In fact, a lot of money is spent and no one knows where it has been spent. "Your Majesty, the Ministry of Industry's budget at the beginning of the year was not large, only 400,000 taels. However, these 400,000 taels were spent within two months, and were used to make artillery and firecrackers. Later, the border troops from various places requested the allocation of artillery, and the Ministry of Industry It cost one million taels to cast guns. Later, the navy in Liaodong was short of ships. Ten ships were built in Fujian and Zhejiang, and the ships were now handed over to the Ministry of Industry. The overspend was 2.2 million taels." Xu Guangqi did not pick up the bill from the Ministry of Works, his face was gloomy, and it was obvious that he was not in a good mood. Everyone felt a little strange, why did Xu Guangqi's face look so ugly? There is nothing wrong with these expenses, and they are all used in the right place. Officials from the Ministry of Works cut corners and withheld some money. Or simply overpaying, which is understandable. There are so many people there, there is nothing strange about it, as long as nothing goes wrong, these are just small details. But Emperor Tianqi, who was sitting on the dragon throne, understood in his heart. There is a reason why Xu Guangqi is so angry. All the money from the Ministry of Works was spent on generals as supervisors, but most of the money went into the pockets of officials, and some went into the pockets of generals. The artillery and muskets were indeed cast, but let alone quality, they were simply defective products. Even many of them were originally discarded cannons, which were repacked and returned to the border town. As long as the military attach¨¦s sign for it, it's done. As for the damage to the artillery, there are many reasons. Wear and tear due to use are all reasons. As for the ships built for Liaodong, let alone them. A ship costs hundreds of thousands of silver. Although it is not a good warship, there is still no problem in building a big fortune ship. Using the same method as the firearms, the items were delivered on time, and the receiving party did not say anything, and all the money from the court was drained into the pockets of these people. Xu Guangqi has always suspected that there is something fishy here. Yuan Yingtai also wanted to investigate the Ministry of Works after he took office. Both of them saw the corruption of the Ministry of Works. This time Xu Guangqi was ordered to take over the supervision of the general from the Ministry of Works. Although there was noProblem, but when he saw those artillery and firearms, he understood in his heart. Naturally, the issue of firearms could not be hidden from Xu Guangqi. He was extremely angry, so these people sent these things to the border. Now that I think about it, his face is also extremely angry, which is why he looks like this now. Looking at the angry Xu Guangqi, Emperor Tianqi smiled. This old man was really sincere. Sighing softly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "The Ming Dynasty was so big, and there were so many places to spend money, so it is understandable to overspend. But my dear friends, six million taels of silver is not a small amount. In your heart Be careful. Let's do this this year! After you go back, think carefully about how to spend your money next year. If you continue to overspend like this, you can weigh it yourself." Emperor Tianqi had no expression on his face, and his voice was very calm, but these All the ministers knew that Emperor Tianqi was serious. No one dared to fool the young emperor, because it would really kill someone. "I will obey your Majesty's teachings!" Several people saluted Emperor Tianqi and said in a respectful tone. Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi put down the tea cup in his hand and said in a brisk tone: "The Chinese New Year is tomorrow. I won't keep you dear friends for a few years, so I will go and prepare for it! Next year is a new year. , I hope you, my dear friends, will not follow the same old path!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± Now that Emperor Tianqi was seeing off his guests, these ministers were too embarrassed to stay any longer, so they all bowed to Emperor Tianqi and left. After everyone had gone out, Emperor Tianqi slowly leaned back on his chair and sighed softly. All the eunuchs in the hall were there. They all lowered their heads and no one spoke. After a long time, Emperor Tianqi rubbed his forehead and said in a deep voice: "Except Wang Chengen, all of you, please go out!" "Slave, please leave!" Several eunuchs didn't think it was a big deal. After all, Wang Chengen has always been by Emperor Tianqi's side. . Everyone is used to the old Chen Hong and the current Wang Chengen. The eunuch in charge of the ceremonial department is Wang An. He is the oldest and had contributed greatly to the establishment of the emperor. On weekdays, there is nothing to fight for, and the position is secure. Some people want to say something bad about Wang An in front of Emperor Tianqi. The lighter ones will be scolded, and the more serious ones will be killed with a stick. Although many people want that position, few actually have the ability. Now the palace is very stable. Chen Hong is in Liaodong, Wang Chengen is with Emperor Tianqi, Wang An is the chief minister of rites, and Wei Chao is the governor of Dongchang. Several people have their own affairs and are keeping each other in check. Wang Chengen has a good relationship with the Wei Dynasty, and Chen Hong has a very good relationship with Wang An. Emperor Apocalypse didn't want them to fight, and they didn't have the guts to challenge Emperor Apocalypse's dragon power. Emperor Tianqi may have scruples about the ministers outside, but the eunuchs do not. Emperor Tianqi was not soft-hearted in killing the eunuchs. In their position, they would naturally not make such low-level mistakes. Slowly walking to Emperor Tianqi¡¯s side, Wang Chengen gently knelt on the ground, moved Emperor Tianqi¡¯s legs into his arms, and pinched them. "Your craftsmanship has improved, you have worked hard!" Emperor Tianqi closed his eyes and said in a calm tone. "The emperor works day and night on state affairs, and that's all this servant can do!" Wang Chengen smiled and said matter-of-factly. With a rather helpless sigh, Emperor Tianqi fell into deep thought. After a while, he asked: "Has the money from the supervisor been sent?" "Go back to the emperor, it has been sent! This time, sixteen people's houses were ransacked by the supervisor." The total price of the items confiscated was about eight million taels, of which three million taels were sent to the national treasury, and the remaining five million taels were sent to the inner treasury. The silver from Zhangjiakou also arrived last time. With this year's annual income, there are probably more than ten million taels of silver in the treasury!" Wang Chengen's tone was very calm, and there was no trace of any emotion. After thinking for a while with his eyes closed, Emperor Tianqi asked: "Wang Chengen, what do you think I should do with a few more copies?" After hearing Emperor Tianqi's words, Wang Chengen was stunned for a moment, but he quickly came to his senses. Reaching out and squeezing it gently, Wang Chengen said with a smile: "Your Majesty has promoted your slave. How can a slave say such a thing? Your Majesty did it for your own reasons, and those people did go too far. If Your Majesty doesn't do it, then what will happen?" It's the emperor's kindness. A slave is just a slave, and the emperor's holy heart still has to decide these matters." Emperor Tianqi looked at Wang Chengen deeply and said with a smile: "Yes, you are a good slave. I'm not wrong about you! I won't treat you badly!" "Thank you, Your Majesty! I will take good care of you!" Wang Chengen's face suddenly burst into laughter, as if being praised by Emperor Tianqi was the happiest thing. "The Chinese New Year is tomorrow, and the new year is coming!" Emperor Tianqi's eyes flashed with a strange light,?Muttered to himself. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 373: Yuan Chonghuan comes to Beijing Amidst the sound of fireworks and firecrackers, the first year of Apocalypse finally came to an end. It was an eventful year, and it was a year that everyone talked about. Although it is the Chinese New Year, some people are still happy and some are sad, but this year has finally passed. From the first day to the fifteenth day of the lunar month, all the government offices in the Ming Dynasty went to work. No memorials were handed in, and no memorials were submitted by the ministers. Everything seemed very peaceful and peaceful, and it looked like the world was at peace. Although Emperor Tianqi was anxious, there were some things that couldn't be rushed. The women in the harem spent a good year. In addition to occasionally thinking about plans for this year, Emperor Tianqi also took a good rest. The sixteenth day of the first lunar month is the day of the Great Court Meeting. Although it is the Great Court Meeting, no political affairs are discussed. It was just a ceremony held in the imperial court that imitated the Zhou rites, and was the highest etiquette. On this day, the Jin Yiwei will display the ceremony of the ceremony, the Jiaofang Department will display the great music, the etiquette department will display the documents, congratulations, and tributes from various countries, and the censor will also set up the censor to inspect the officials and supervise those who like to doze off or doze off after standing for a long time. Whispering to each other and chatting privately. When the time comes, the emperor ascends to his throne, drums and music play, and all the officials kneel down to congratulate him and perform rituals. After the ceremony, the crowd shouted long live, long live. After the whole set of etiquette, Emperor Tianqi was also very tired, but he had to cheer up. After all, after the whole set of etiquette, there was a very important banquet. The emperor and ministers had to eat together. But not many of them were able to eat. Some old ministers had fainted during the salute. Those who didn't faint were because SAIC refused to pick them up. Most of the people who could eat it were military attach¨¦s, which naturally attracted the disdain of countless scholars. After the great court meeting, the entire court returned to laziness, and everyone was still immersed in the atmosphere of the New Year. There was nothing going on in the court, and everyone turned a blind eye. Time has entered February in the blink of an eye, and some things actually happened in the first month. The rebellion in Sichuan gained a decisive advantage. After Sun Chuanting led his troops to regain Luzhou, he pursued the victory and captured the two mountain strongholds of Hongyan and Tiantai. After this, Sun Chuanting decided to divide his troops into two groups. Among them, he led the Ming army to continue the frontal advance. The surrendered general Luo Qianxiang secretly attacked Lanzhou City, She Chongming's last stronghold, and was attacked by two groups of troops. Lanzhou City was captured in three days. She Chongming and his son led the remaining defeated generals into Guizhou, preparing to seek refuge with Shuixian Bangyan. In February, the reinforcements led by Yuan Keli and Zhu Xieyuan were only a hundred miles away from Guiyang. Sun Chuanting attacked Lanzhou City and organized his army, ready to march into Guizhou at any time. After the imperial court received the information about the battle report, everyone from Emperor Tianqi to the ministers breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, the imperial court also received a message from Zhu Xieyuan, telling him about the king of Shu. Although some people had doubts, Emperor Tianqi rejected all opinions. A decree was issued to praise the King of Shu. Except for this incident, everything was calm. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s February, and the court is busy with things. There are two main things. The first is the imperial examination. This year is the year of the competition, and the examination will be held in March. No one dares to neglect such a talent promotion ceremony, but everyone in the imperial court is very experienced in such matters, so it is naturally done in an orderly manner. Emperor Apocalypse couldn't get involved. According to previous rules, there are two examiners. The examiner is a cabinet bachelor who was born as a Jinshi. It has been the practice for many years that the deputy chief examiner should be a civil official below the level of Shangshu and above the level of Yushi of Zuo Fudu. According to this official, the cabinet recommended two people for Emperor Tianqi. The chief examiner was Sun Shenxing, a bachelor of the cabinet and minister of the Ministry of Rites. The deputy chief examiner is Yang He, the censor of Zuodu. Both of them are well-known and well-known in the scholarly literary circles. Emperor Tianqi had no idea about this matter. Naturally, I let the people below do it. However, an imperial edict from Emperor Tianqi stunned everyone, because it was about a martial arts test. Emperor Tianqi planned to personally intervene in the martial arts examination this year, and he also held the palace examination in person early, using the same method as the civil service examination. As soon as the news came out, everyone was in an uproar. In the Ming Dynasty, civil service was valued over military affairs, and military examinations were nothing more than a place where hereditary nobles were gilded. Emperor Tianqi's approach was opposed by civil officials, but the reasons for the opposition were not sufficient. After all, the martial arts competition was held every three years, so it was not a big deal to improve his status. "However, Emperor Tianqi's actions made one kind of people shine, and that was those nobles with hereditary military positions. If the status of the martial arts test can really be changed to be the same as that of the literary test, then their descendants will be able to feel proud. This is a direct way to improve the status of military attaches. For a time, the court was in a quarrel because of this matter. There had never been such fierce opposition to the reform of the military system in Liaodong. Emperor Apocalypse would receive countless memorials every day, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea, with no news. By mid-February, Emperor Tianqi finally issued this imperial edict. From now on, warriors will also have palace examinations. ??Everyone knows that this is another reform, and many ministers have already felt that this young emperor will never end here. This is just the beginning. In addition to the uproar caused by the imperial examination, there is another thing that is going on in an orderly manner, and that is the external inspection! In the Ming Dynasty, the imperial censors were divided into two parts. Some were internal censors, who were capital officials, and external censors, who were local officials. The internal inspection ended years ago, but the external inspection has just begun. ?????????? In fact, the imperial edict of the Foreign Inspectors has been issued a long time ago, and after the New Year, some people went to the Ministry of Civil Affairs to report on their duties. This day was the third day of February, and a person came to the gate of the capital. This is a middle-aged man in his thirties, wearing a white silk gown, with a beard hanging on his chest. There was a gentle smile on his face, but there was no sharp light flashing in his eyes. Behind him is an old servant, leading two horses, looking dusty. Stopping at the city gate, the middle-aged man sighed softly, a complicated look flashed across his face. He murmured to himself: "Yuan has a good plan, and he must put it into practice this time." "Master, are we going to the post house to rest? It's getting late!" I saw the middle-aged man standing there motionless. , the old servant seemed a little anxious, walked to the man's side, and said in a respectful tone. After glancing at the old man, the middle-aged man said softly: "Find an inn to stay! I am just a seventh-grade magistrate. There won't be any good location in the inn. Let's find a place to live by ourselves!" There was no surprise on the servant's face. He knew his young master well and had expected him to say this. He just wanted to remind his young master that it was getting late and it was time to enter the city. As soon as the two people walked into the city gate, a man came up to them, saluted the middle-aged man, and said in a respectful tone: "May I ask who you are, Mr. Yuan, the magistrate of Zhaowu County? The younger one is the housekeeper of Mr. Yu Shihou's house. I've been waiting here for a long time!" Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, Yuan Chonghuan frowned, and after thinking for a long time, he smiled and said: "It turns out to be Butler Hou. He's getting younger after not seeing you for a few years!" "Master Yuan was joking, The old man is dying! My master asked me to wait here for Mr. Yuan, and invite Mr. Yuan to live in my house!" Butler Hou's attitude was extremely respectful. He knew that Mr. Yuan had a close relationship with his master and was a true friend. Good home. Smiling and nodding, Yuan Chonghuan stroked his beard and said with gratitude: "Brother Hou is so polite, but it's better to obey orders than to be respectful. I'd like to trouble Butler Hou to lead the way!" The group of people followed Butler Hou and walked into the city. After passing a few A street later, they stopped in front of a courtyard. This is a three-entry courtyard, which is very valuable. Very few censors can afford to live in such a house. This is the residence of Hou Xun, the censor of Shanxi Province. As a gentry family in Henan, the Hou family has been officials for generations and has considerable wealth. The housekeeper stepped forward to explain a few words, and someone quickly ran in to report. Not long after, a middle-aged man came out. "Brother Yuan Chonghuan, you are still as charming as you have not seen for several years!" This person was Hou Xun, the censor of Shanxi Province. He had already said with a smile before he came to Yuan Chonghuan. Holding a fist towards Hou Xun, Yuan Chonghuan bowed and said, "Brother Hou, you are so annoying!" "What did the element say? You and I have an irreversible friendship. That is a true family bond. Let's go in and talk!" As he said this, Hou Xun pulled Yuan Chonghuan inside with a happy smile on his face. The two people walked into the hall and saw a three or four-year-old boy there, holding a book in his hand and looking up and down. With a porcelain doll-like appearance and a serious look, she looks really cute. Looking at the child in surprise, Yuan Chonghuan asked Hou Xun on the side in surprise, "Is this a good nephew?" "Well, he is four years old and very naughty!" Although Hou Xun said this, there was a flash in his eyes. Deep love. Walking to the child's side, he slowly squatted down. Yuan Chonghuan took off the jade pendant from his waist and said to the boy with a smile: "This is your first time, uncle. This is a meeting gift for you!" He handed the jade pendant to the boy. boy. "I don't dare to refuse the gift from the elders, thank you uncle!" Smiling at Yuan Chonghuan, the boy took the jade pendant respectfully. Looking at the boy with shock in his eyes, Yuan Chonghuan looked at Hou Xun and said: "Brother Hou has someone to succeed him! It is very likely that he is better than his predecessor! Does your nephew have a name?" "Yes, his name is Fang Yu!" Hou Xun looked at his own Son, with a satisfied smile on his face. "Hou Fangyu, what a name! It must be Uncle Shi's handwriting again!" Yuan Chonghuan looked at Hou Xun and asked with a smile. Nodding slightly, Hou Xun was a little bit dumbfounded, but he still said in a deep voice: "It was my father who got the name!" Looking back at the maid, Hou Xun said in a deep voice: "Hold the young master to the back!" Wait until he is in the house. No one left??Hou Xun looked at Yuan Chonghuan calmly and said with a serious face: "Three years ago, I felt that it was a pity that you were sent to Zhaowu County as magistrate. Now that you are back this time, I must write a letter to recommend you and let you You got what you wanted!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster novels! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 374: Someone invites the emperor to dinner Looking at the excited Hou Xun, Yuan Chonghuan suddenly felt a warm current flowing through his heart, and he was quite excited. . Striding forward and holding Hou Xun's hand, Yuan Chonghuan said in a slightly hoarse voice: "Brother Hou, although you and I have known each other for many years, the kindness we owe you today should be repaid later!" Looking at Yuan Chonghuan with a serious face, Hou Xun said His face immediately darkened, and he said with a bit of displeasure: "What did you say, Brother Xian? Who is the person who repays your kindness to brother? Brother Xian is different from Brother Fool. Brother Xian is both talented and aims at the frontier." , He is indeed a talent that the imperial court urgently needs. Today's emperor is extremely wise, and this time there will definitely be an opportunity for my virtuous brother to show his ambition." Taking a step back, Yuan Chonghuan bowed his body and said with gratitude: "Thank you, little brother. Brother!" Accepting Yuan Chonghuan's gift calmly, Hou Xun said with a smile: "As a brother, it is appropriate for you to receive a gift. Okay, you have worked hard all the way, take a bath first, and then we will get drunk and rest. But I have kept a few jars of good wine, just waiting for my wise brother to come! " Yuan Chonghuan's arrival in the capital is just a very small matter. There are many officials coming to the capital these days, including those who visit the teacher, those who are in the same year, and those who want to build relationships. Lift. Most of the officials who came to Beijing have already received the news. The imperial court's internal inspection of Beijing has been completed, a large number of officials have fallen, and many positions have been vacant. For many people, this is an opportunity to be transferred back to the capital from the local area, but most people are uneasy. If you follow the standards of your own Beijing police, I am afraid that many local officials will also be taken down, and they will have to run around for their own official titles. The whole capital suddenly became lively. Coupled with the achievements seen by people from other places who came to the capital, the capital suddenly became more prosperous. After Emperor Tianqi's news about martial arts spread, many martial arts practitioners from poor backgrounds suddenly saw hope. If according to the past practice, they are just foils for the noble children, but this time it is different, this time it will be fair. Many military attach¨¦s serving in the military have considered it. Most of them have a good background, but they have no chance. No matter how noisy it is outside, the Forbidden City is a peaceful scene, at least on the surface it looks like this. "Your Majesty, it's already noon, why don't you take a rest?" Wang Chengen came to the front of Emperor Tianqi, put the tea bowl in his hand on the table, and said with a slight frown. After taking a look at the memorials piled aside, Emperor Tianqi smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "I am reading one, and then send them all to the Supervisor of Ceremonies! Let the Supervisor of Ceremonies carefully approve the red, there is something big going on. Leave it to me! "The system of the Ming Dynasty found a very good way for the emperor to be lazy. There are precedents for many things. All Emperor Tianqi has to do is agree on the memorial. Most of them are drafted by the cabinet and can be approved directly. This kind of physical work should be left to the ceremonial supervisor! Bringing the tea over and taking a sip, Emperor Tianqi hesitantly took a memorial. I frowned when I saw it. The opening chapter was about Yao, Shun, and Yu, and the words below were eloquent and full of words. After more than a year of approval and memorials, Emperor Tianqi was most afraid of two types of memorials. The first one was like this. Up comes Yao, Shun, and Yu, a bunch of useless nonsense that goes on endlessly. Another way to come up is: Woohoo, the country is overthrown! Otherwise, it is: the way of heaven does not exist, and the country will not be a country! All such memorials are basically full of curses. Although they will not directly curse Emperor Tianqi, there must be irony in them. Gently touching his forehead, Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but lamented that it would be impossible to be an emperor without a good psychological quality. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? but Xingzi looked down, and saw that the flattering words were passed over by Emperor Tianqi. Emperor Tianqi was tired of it. What the emperor did was in line with the thoughts of the ministers, and he was praised as being comparable to Yao and Shun, and the only emperor through the ages. If it doesn't match, it means that Xia Jie and Shang Zhou are still alive. If the crime is punished, someone will definitely rush up and wait for the punishment, but they can't be killed. Emperor Tianqi can only take the approach of other emperors, which is to ignore it! Finally, I skipped the nonsense and looked at the end. It turned out to be a recommendation document, signed by Hou Xun, the censor of Shanxi Road Supervision. In the front, he praised Emperor Tianqi, but in the back, he said that Ying Chaoba should be appointed. When he saw that the person recommended was a county magistrate, Emperor Tianqi had no interest in taking it. But when he saw that name, Emperor Tianqi was stunned. ?? Yuan Chonghuan, as long as anyone who has a little knowledge of the late Ming Dynasty has never heard of this name, he is a controversial figure in this era. After Emperor Tianqi came to this world, he looked for many famous ministers, some of which he didn't remember for a while, and some of which he remembered but didn't know how to use them. Yuan Chonghuan obviously belonged to the latter, and this person gave Emperor Tianqi a headache. There have been many debates about Yuan Chonghuan in later generations. Some say he is a hero, some say he is a Han annihilator, and some say he is a patriot. ButThe power is not strong. In short, there are different opinions and different opinions. When Emperor Tianqi was in college in his previous life, his classmates in the dormitory would discuss some historical figures from time to time. Yuan Chonghuan was definitely one of the people with the most disagreements. In Emperor Tianqi's mind, he was more inclined to the latter statement. Looking at the memorial in front of him, Emperor Tianqi smiled softly. He should meet this person. After glancing at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Go and find Luo Sigong!" "Your Majesty, it's already noon, let's have dinner first! Let's handle political affairs in the afternoon! Your Majesty is a man of ten thousand gold, the leader of the Ming Dynasty. The country, the country, the country, and the country are all tied to His Majesty, Your Majesty must take care of the dragon body!" Wang Chengen had a sad look on his face, bowed to Emperor Tianqi, and said in a rather sad voice. Impatiently waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said in a rather bored voice: "Okay, you are so verbose! When did you become like this? Go and pass the food! I'm really hungry after what you said!" Wang Chengen was stunned at Emperor Tianqi's words, and his heart suddenly sank. Could it be that the emperor was angry? But after hearing what happened, I felt relieved. It seemed that I had done the right thing. "This slave deserves to die, go now!" Wang Chengen saluted Emperor Tianqi, turned around and ran out. Looking at Wang Chengen¡¯s back, Emperor Tianqi¡¯s face flashed with emotion. Perhaps this is why the emperor trusted the eunuch! After all, the ministers in the court have their own thoughts, and only these eunuchs are loyal. Although they are also greedy for money, aren't civil servants greedy for money? After lunch, Emperor Tianqi once again found Luo Sigong. The commander of the Imperial Guard had no expression on his face. After entering the Nuan Pavilion, he lifted up his clothes and knelt down, saying loudly: "Luo Sigong, the commander of the imperial guard, has met the emperor. Long live the emperor!" Smiling and nodding, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Get up. Come on! Aiqing is in good spirits. It seems like nothing bad happened! " "Back to the emperor, there is indeed nothing wrong with Jinyiwei after the year. Everything is running smoothly, and I am indeed a little more relaxed!" Temper, if he talks like this, Emperor Tianqi will not only not blame him, but he will also be very happy. Glancing at Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi nodded with satisfaction. Luo Sigong was really good at being a man, and he could use it very easily. After pondering for a long time, Emperor Tianqi said in a serious voice: "I want you to check a person, and the information must be detailed!" "Your Majesty's orders!" Luo Sigong said in a respectful tone without saying a single unnecessary word. "This man's name is Yuan Chonghuan, the current magistrate of Zhaowu County, Fujian Province!" Emperor Tianqi said in an erratic voice, squinting his eyes slightly. Luo Sigong was slightly stunned. He didn't expect Emperor Tianqi to actually want to investigate a county magistrate, and he couldn't help but feel a little strange. But there was no expression on his face at all. This was not his responsibility. However, he also had some guesses in his mind that this magistrate might be reused. "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will make arrangements when I get back. I believe there will be results soon!" Luo Sigong said respectfully after giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi. After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said: "Go down!" When Luo Sigong left, Emperor Tianqi turned his eyes to a young eunuch on the side and asked in a deep voice: "Chen Lin, what can I do for you?" "Go back to the emperor. , The house outside the city just sent news that someone has sent an invitation!" Chen Lin looked quite strange, wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh, looking depressed. "Bring it up!" Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled and ordered calmly. After receiving the invitation from Chen Lin, Emperor Tianqi was stunned. It was actually a red invitation. Although by this time many rules were no longer so strict, red invitations were only commonly used among officials. Opening the invitation, Emperor Tianqi looked directly at the signature. There was not one name, but three. At the front is Wen Zhenmeng, then Lu Xiangsheng, and finally Ni Yuanlu. Seeing these three names, Emperor Tianqi laughed. It seems that this person still remembers him! The content of the invitation is very simple. It is to invite Emperor Tianqi to attend a poetry meeting in three days. I miss him after not seeing him for many days. Invitations aside, Emperor Tianqi must go to this party. After looking at Chen Lin, Emperor Tianqi frowned and said, "Is there anything else?" "Back to the emperor, there is nothing more!" Chen Lin's heart sank and he said respectfully. With a gentle wave of his hand, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Then get out!" When Chen Lin left, Emperor Tianqi and Wang Chengen were the only ones in the room. As they paced around the room, Emperor Tianqi was thinking about a problem. What if we could influence the results of the imperial examination?Some people should get it, and some people shouldn't get it. How can you answer the question you want? As for the results of the eight-legged essay, in the opinion of Emperor Tianqi, it was of no use at all, although it could not reform the imperial examination. However, the eight-part essay will be abolished sooner or later. Emperor Tianqi encouraged himself in his heart, but he didn't seem to have any confidence. (To be continued. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 375: Examination of the Number One Scholar Although it is already January, the capital is still covered in snow. It would be better if there is no wind. Once the north wind blows, people don't have to think about going out. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was God¡¯s good will, but on the day when Emperor Tianqi went to the banquet, the weather was unusually clear and there was no wind at all. Stepping on the thick snow makes a crunching sound, and taking a deep breath, the cold air directly enters your lungs, making you feel refreshed. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was wearing a mink fur hat, a mink fur gown, and rhinoceros skin cotton boots, dressed like a rich man. The eyes have a pair of black eyes, which are worth a lot of money at a glance. By the side of Emperor Tianqi, two teams of guards were closely guarding him, all of whom were members of the Imperial Guard¡¯s Beijing camp. Although they were all wearing plain clothes, they still had a fierce look on their faces, and everyone held a knife in their hand. There were fifty people in total, intimidating everyone on the street. But no one noticed that wherever Emperor Tianqi passed by, this street would be very lively. There were countless vendors selling candied haws, while others were selling dog-skin plasters. Anyway, these people were all following Emperor Tianqi. These are also the imperial guards in the palace, with a total of five hundred people, all of whom are used to protect the safety of Emperor Tianqi. Looking around, Emperor Tianqi smiled bitterly and shook his head, feeling quite helpless. The last time I took the eldest princess Zhu Wanjun out of the palace, everything went smoothly, but once the little girl was too happy, so she told the story. As a result, the Queen Mother was furious. Not only did she ground Zhu Wanjun, but Emperor Tianqi also wanted to greet the Queen Mother when he left the palace. The current situation was the result of greeting the Queen Mother. Surrounded by more than 500 people, Emperor Tianqi really found it boring. "Chen Lin, how far is it?" At this time, Emperor Tianqi only had one eunuch with him, and that was Chen Lin. As for Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi stayed in the palace. "Go back to the young master, just turn around! If you are tired, young master, please find a proud man!" After saying that, Chen Lin looked back and saw a proud man in the crowd who was being carried by four people. Follow, that is the proud man specially prepared for Emperor Tianqi. As long as Chen Lin waves, he will come over immediately. Glancing at Chen Lin, Emperor Tianqi didn't say anything. Chen Lin's arrangement naturally couldn't be concealed from Emperor Tianqi. After waving to the man selling candied haws on the street, Emperor Tianqi suddenly had a look of nostalgia on his face. The guard pretending to be selling candied haws on a stick ran over with a smile on his face, with a philistine look on his face that only a hawker could have. He came to the side of Emperor Tianqi and said with a flattering smile: "Sir, do you want to eat candied haws on a stick? Small candied haws on this street. The best!" He reached out and took a bunch of candied haws, and Emperor Tianqi took a bite. It tasted really good. Looking back at Chen Lin, he ordered: "Take them all! You carry them!" Chen Lin naturally did not dare to say anything, so he took the candied haws on his shoulders and followed the steps of Emperor Tianqi with a smile. Not far away, Emperor Tianqi finally saw the place where he was attending the party, but Chen Lin beside Emperor Tianqi frowned. The three-story building looked very simple and elegant, but he knew that it was the most high-end hospital in the capital. Looking at the huge plaque with great interest, the words Yingchun Tower were particularly conspicuous, and Emperor Tianqi also guessed where this place was. Emperor Tianqi was not surprised. In this era, scholars often allowed themselves to be romantic, and it was also an elegant thing to hang out in brothels and Chu houses. Emperor Tianqi was about to approach, when Chen Lin on the side suddenly came over, his face flushed, and he said with an embarrassed look: "Young Master, this is not the place for Young Master to go! Once the news leaks out, I'm afraid there will be trouble! " After hearing Chen Lin's words, Emperor Tianqi was also stunned, and his mind began to spin. Now that there are so many people around, this news must not be hidden. Song Huizong was obsessed with a prostitute, and people were still talking about it after so many years. He couldn't let go of this reputation! After lowering his head and pondering for a long time, Emperor Tianqi nodded gently, looked at Chen Lin and said, "What you said is true. I am a loyal slave. Remember to receive the reward when you go back!" "Thank you, young master!" Chen Lin suddenly showed a smile on his face. He was overjoyed, and his hanging heart returned to his stomach. When he saw Emperor Tianqi turning to leave, Chen Lin quickly said: "Young Master, since you have come to keep the appointment, let someone go in to meet several young masters. Make an appointment with them Going to the restaurant on the side, I wonder what the young master is thinking?" Looking back, Emperor Tianqi slowly shook his head and sighed: "Don't do to others what you don't want others to do to you. Since they are so interested, how can they do it to others? They lost their interest. We walked around and went back to the palace when we were tired! " "Yes, Master!" Chen Lin's face showed joy, he bowed respectfully and led the way. Come to rush, and return, maybe it may be.The emperor is like this now. Since that day, Emperor Tianqi has not left the palace, and there is nothing going on in the court. The general examination has begun, and the martial arts examination has also begun. No one from the upper or lower court officials has caused trouble to Emperor Tianqi for the time being, and Emperor Tianqi is happy and at ease. Time flies so fast, and in a blink of an eye it¡¯s already March, which is the time of spring. The imperial examination was held every three years in the Ming Dynasty. In the autumn and August of the first year, scholars from all prefectures and counties went to the provincial capitals to take part in the provincial examinations and examine candidates, which was called Qiuwei; in the spring of the second year, in February, all provinces selected candidates The Imperial College students went to Beijing to take the joint examination and were awarded the title of Gongshi. Then in March, they took the imperial examination and passed the exam and were awarded the title of Jinshi. This is called chunwei. March 15th was the time for the palace examination. Emperor Tianqi stayed in the Huangji Hall, and the tributes took the exam in the east and west verandas of the Huangji Hall. The Minister of Rites, the Minister of Finance Chong Ti Tiao, the cabinet ministers and ministers, and the Hanlin bachelor's degree. The examiner is the examiner and the examiner is the invigilator. All the tributes had excitement on their faces. After years of studying hard, they could finally stand in the Huangji Palace today. Many people even had tears in their eyes and looked at the dragon throne of Emperor Tianqi with a sullen face, their bodies trembling uncontrollably. The Emperor of Tianqi ascended to the palace, the cleansing whip and the salute were fired, the deacons brought in the proposal and put the topic on the big case in front of the emperor, the tributes paid five bows and three kowtows to the big case, and then removed the hall and examined the paper-reading officer and promoted the tune. All the civil and military officials other than the officials filed away, and the tributes went to the seats set up on the east and west sides of the Huangji Hall to answer questions and take the exam. The exam began soon. Emperor Tianqi sat on his chair bored, his eyes scanning back and forth among the crowd. Soon I found the three familiar faces, Wen Zhenmeng, Ni Yuanlu and Lu Xiangsheng. However, the three of them did not dare to raise their heads. Even if they did, they would flash by without recognizing Emperor Tianqi. Emperor Tianqi felt that it was really boring. No one spoke in the hall, and he could only hear the sound of writing. I glanced at the people around me out of boredom and found that everyone was sitting with serious expressions on their faces, so I had to change my posture to do it properly. It finally came to an end, and Emperor Tianqi paid no attention to anyone. After the matter came to an end, he returned to his palace. Anyway, the results will be released in three days, so I have plenty of time to do whatever I want. The day after the imperial examination, the major teahouses and restaurants in the capital suddenly became lively. There were groups of Xinke tributes everywhere, making friends and company. It was the spring breeze. No wonder they felt as if they had received an amnesty. Just to test themselves as a scholar, there were three examinations: the county examination, the government examination, and the college examination. Then the provincial examination examined candidates, then the examination of the Ministry of Rites, and finally the emperor's personal palace examination. After these examinations, he was really immortal. Also sheds skin. As for the results of the palace examination, the tribute scholars are not too worried, because the number of tribute scholars admitted in the general examination is generally about 300, and the top three in the palace examination are considered Jinshi, and more than 50 people in the second, top and third families are Jinshi. There are more than 200 people with the same background as Jinshi, and the total number is almost the same as the total number of examinations. ??In other words, those who passed the joint examination can basically be admitted as Jinshi by winning the gold list, and since then they have become the most valuable group of people in the civil service system of the Ming Dynasty. It seems that the game has aura of strength, aura of wisdom, and aura of recovery. As for those who are not Jinshi, they have various negative statuses and have already lost before the game starts. On the third day after the palace examination, Wangjiang Tower was already full of people, and many new ministers gathered together, making it extremely lively. There were no lyrics on each floor of Wangjiang Tower, and all were changed to storytelling. The story was about Lu Mengzheng, the number one scholar, paying homage to the prime minister. It was in line with the wishes of all the tributes, and the winnings were several times more than usual. In front of a table in the corner of the second floor, three people were sitting there with smiles. Although they all looked very calm, you could still see a bit of anxiety in their eyes. "Brother Wen, I will definitely be able to get a title on the gold list this time and show off my ambitions!" The young man sitting in the south had a smile on his face, and he was obviously in a very good mood. Except for special circumstances, they would be top three at worst. The person called Brother Wen was none other than Wen Zhenmeng. At this time, he was already in his forties. He had passed the examination ten times and spent thirty years! Hearing Ni Yuanlu's comforting words, Wen Zhenmeng showed an embarrassed smile on his face, and said helplessly: "Brother Wei, this is the last chance. If it doesn't work, brother Wei will go home and write a book. I don¡¯t want to enter this career anymore!¡± ¡°Brother Wen, I dare to say that Brother Wen will win this time!¡± Lu Xiangsheng on the other side showed a meaningful smile and looked at Wen Zhenmeng with slightly narrowed eyes, obviously confident. The two of them were stunned. Wen Zhenmeng said in a trembling voice: "Why are you so sure, brother?" "Brother Wen has never been admitted to Gongsheng. Brother Wen has taken the exam so many times, but once he failed to pass the exam. ? The worst is to be a top three, Brother Wen takes it to heart!" Lu Xiangsheng said with a smile on his face as he looked at Wen Zhenmeng. "That's not necessarily the case. There are quite a few people who fail the palace examination. It's a bit loud to say these things at this time. I think it's better to go home."Get ready! Life is hard, if you write some words and sell them, there is still no problem in supporting your family! "The speaker's voice was full of sarcasm, it was Sun Zhixian. (To be continued.) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 376: Great Joy It is human nature to gossip, and those who are doing it suddenly see something lively to watch, and there is no sound of conversation just now. The original storyteller also shut up. Apparently he knew that these people were more interested in things over there. Many people know these people. Wen Zhenmeng is a very famous person. There are very few people who have participated in the examination who do not know Wen Zhenmeng. Sun Zhixian on the other side is also very famous, rich in wealth, and very talented. Although he may not be able to advance into the first-class league, there is still no problem in the second-class class. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Exam Rankings haven't been released yet, so naturally it's just a entertainment!" Looking at the provocative Sun Zhixian, Ni Yuanlu and others all frowned, with disgust flashing across their faces. No one has a good impression of this person, and he is really bored to the extreme. "This brother is right. The imperial court's talent recruitment ceremony is naturally about selecting talents. Before the results are announced, no one can say for sure." Before a few people could speak, a thin young man had already left. When he came over, his face was a little pale, but his eyes kept shining. With a smile on his face, he came to Sun Zhixian's side, cupped his fists slightly, and said respectfully: "I am Wang Duo, whose cursive character is Juesi. I just heard my brother's remarks. The introduction is quite profound. He is really a role model for our generation." Ah!" After looking at the visitor, Sun Zhixian also laughed and said with squinted eyes: "Brother, you are a man of great appearance! I am Sun Zhixian, I have to meet my brother Long Fu today. "Tai, you are so lucky!" Seeing the two people being polite to each other, Lu Xiangsheng frowned even more. Why are there such people everywhere? At this moment, a thought flashed through his mind. These people's stereotyped writing was good, but could they really be good officials? Can they really benefit the people? Or even join the government? A thought suddenly flashed through Lu Xiangsheng¡¯s mind. Perhaps the imperial examination system should be changed, but he was immediately shocked by his own thoughts. He quickly suppressed this thought and reached out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. "Isn't this Brother Ni? Why are you still in the capital? You have already married a lovely wife. It's time for you to go home! It's a beautiful thing for both husband and wife to return the home!" It seemed as if he had just seen Ni Yuanlu. Sun Zhixian looked at Ni Yuanlu with a smile, a heavy mockery on his face. Slowly standing up, Ni Yuanlu's anger flashed across his face, but he still hugged Sun Zhixian with a fist and said with a smile: "Isn't this Brother Sun? Didn't you bring your concubine with you today? I heard that this The next time Brother Sun came to Beijing, he already had six concubines, and he was really a role model for us. I think Brother Sun should be in high school. After all, there are so many concubines, so how can we have one for the Full Moon Wine Festival next year? Don¡¯t forget to inform me, I will support you!¡± Ni Yuanlu¡¯s words were not loud, but the hall was very quiet at this time, and the words reached the ears of everyone present. Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they looked at Sun Zhixian with a teasing look on their faces, and they all smiled and whispered. "You are talking nonsense and spitting blood!" Sun Zhixian looked at Ni Yuanlu fiercely and scolded loudly. "Some people don't know why they are here in the capital! I miss my generation's ten years of hard work. After all the hardships, what's the point of reading the books of sages? We are not for fame and wealth. We are not for promotion and wealth, but for the world. Common people, the common people. Thanks to the kindness of the emperor, and the support of the people, we might as well go out in this world for a while!" The person who stood up was a young man in his twenties, facing the people around him. One hand. He smiled warmly. As the man spoke, he walked to Lu Xiangsheng's table, bowed respectfully, and said with a serious face, "I'm Wang Qiaonian, is this Mr. Lu Xiangsheng?" Lu Xiangsheng was slightly startled. Unexpectedly, this young man actually knew me, so he quickly stood up and said in return: "It's Lu. I wonder what this little brother has to say?" "Brother Lu misunderstood. I heard about your father's hall and felt extremely grateful. Today. When I meet Brother Lu, I can't wait to get acquainted with him! Your Majesty is a role model for our generation, and he will naturally be remembered in history." Wang Qiaonian glanced at Sun Zhixian and said with a slightly raised corner of his mouth: "Although some people read the books of sages. , but he is greedy for beauty, goes to Beijing to play songs every day, and has groups of concubines. If such a person is allowed to become an official, he will definitely be another corrupt official from the fish and meat village. " Sun Zhixian's expression suddenly changed, and his eyes were cold. He looked at Wang Qionian carefully and opened his mouth to say something. "Brother, I would like to advise you that the current emperor is wise and powerful, and has unparalleled sage. Since he ascended the throne, he has been close to the people and diligent in government, inspecting officials, and purifying the officialdom. If you don't have a heart that cares about the country and the people, I advise you not to give up. If you go in well, the officialdom will probably be your guillotine!" As he spoke, Wang Qionian's eyes flashed coldly, with a hint of solemnity.   Lu Xiangsheng, who was standing aside, suddenly frowned. It seemed that this young man was not simple! Maybe it's because of his family background, but he doesn't look like he's a martial artist, so he doesn't know what his family does. Pointing at a few people with his hand, Sun Zhixian's face suddenly turned ferocious. He shook his sleeves fiercely and said loudly: "The water is long, let's wait and see!" After that, he strode down. There were boos upstairs. The storm came and went quickly, and soon the storyteller continued. The tributes guessed each other that some people had great literary talents and would definitely win the first prize. The probability of getting the top prize is not low. The number of Gongshi who passed the examination is basically the same as the top three Jinshi. It is no problem for Gongshi to pass the Jinshi. The key lies in their ranking. The top three are named Dingjia, that is, the number one scholar, the second best scholar, and the third best scholar. They are directly awarded to the Hanlin editors. After the Yingzong Dynasty, it was the custom that "non-Hanlin people will not be admitted to the cabinet." After the Yingzong Dynasty, they were awarded the Hanlin editors, and they will become cabinet bachelors in the future. His surname is probably very big, and he has half a foot in the cabinet. Born as a second-class Jinshi, young and talented people are selected to enter the Hanlin Academy and are appointed as "Shujishi". After three years of assessment, they are called "Sanguan". Those with outstanding results are appointed to the Hanlin Academy for editing, which is called "Liuyu", that is, Like Sanding Jia, he has the same qualifications to join the cabinet in the future, but he has three more years. Other Shuji scholars may serve as directors of the Six Ministries, serve as censors in the Metropolitan Procuratorate, or serve as county magistrates in local areas. They are much worse than those who stay in the imperial court. The top three were born with the same Jinshi, which is another level difference. Except for a few outstanding ones, they basically cannot be ordinary people. They can only be Xingren, Taichang, government officials, state magistrates, county magistrates and other officials. Sun Chengzong, the first assistant emperor of the dynasty, was ranked second in the first class, that is, second in the rankings. He worked as an Imperial Academy editor for ten years. Now he is the number one person in the Ming Dynasty, and no one can surpass him. ??????There are many tributes here. Who doesn¡¯t want to become the second Sun Chengzong of the Ming Dynasty and also reach the position of chief minister? In the future, becoming the first auxiliary imperial master will not only leave a name in history, but also gain power over the government and the public. It's just that they don't know their rankings at this moment. A team of examiners composed of cabinet bachelors, ministers of rites, and other court officials will select the top three, and then each examiner will read their examination papers to the emperor. Listen, Emperor Tianqi personally selected the emperor's disciples. If Emperor Tianqi is not satisfied, he can return the paper and choose again. Although everyone returned to their previous appearance and were talking about each other's affairs, there were still many people looking at Lu Xiangsheng's table. After all, this place has just become famous, and some believers have even begun to inquire about the identities of several people. However, Lu Xiangsheng and others obviously didn't care about this. After introducing each other, they sat down and chatted. "Brother Lu, I have something I don't know whether I should ask?" Looking at Lu Xiangsheng, Wang Qiaonian said with a bit of embarrassment on his face and a bit of anxiety in his tone. "Brother Wang, you're welcome. If you have anything to say, it's okay to say it!" Lu Xiangsheng was also very curious about this person, and felt a bit close to him, so he couldn't help but ask in a deep voice. Wang Qiaonian pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice: "Brother Lu has a rich family background. I wonder if he will have military ambitions in the future? Mr. Sun, the first assistant of the dynasty, is good at military affairs. If Brother Lu has this intention, he can come to the door after the palace examination. Study! " After hearing Wang Qionian's words, Lu Xiangsheng was slightly startled. He naturally wanted to do something good, and it would be best to go to the border town. Regarding Wang Qiaonian's statement, Lu Xiangsheng was also attracted by it. Being able to worship under Sun Chengzong's sect was naturally a dream. However, Lu Xiangsheng knew in his heart that Sun Chengzong was the teacher of Emperor Taichang and Emperor Tianqi, and no one wanted to be his disciple. But that was not easy. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. Lu Xiangsheng said with helplessness in his tone: "Let's talk about this later! Now we are waiting for news!" Looking at Lu Xiangsheng's lonely face, Wang Qiaonian was also a little embarrassed. , smiled sheepishly, and said with an apologetic tone: "Brother Lu, I was abrupt for a moment, I hope Brother Lu won't take offense!" "Brother Wang, you're welcome!" Lu Xiangsheng also hugged his fists in return, but his expression was still a little sad. Several people were thinking about their own thoughts, no one was talking, and they slowly fell into silence. But soon there was a sound coming up from downstairs, the sound of a gong, followed by people shouting: "Good news!" Everyone fell silent, and some people ran to the bottom of the stairs to look, feeling deep in their hearts. The eagerness can be imagined. Not long after, the person who announced the good news ran up, with a smile on his face, and shouted loudly: "Who is Mr. Ni Yuanlu from Zhejiang Province?" He stood up tremblingly, and Ni Yuanlu's beard was trembling. The corners of his mouth swayed for a long time before he uttered a voice: ???I am! " The person who brought the good news quickly ran over, saluted Ni Yuanlu, and said loudly: "Congratulations, Mr. Ni, for ranking third in the first class of high school, third overall! "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 377: The Legend of Four Everyone was stunned, looking at Ni Yuanlu with disbelief on their faces. Some people had joy in their eyes, while others had jealousy in their eyes. But after a short period of silence, the whole upstairs was boiling. Those upstairs ran downstairs to watch, and those downstairs ran upstairs to watch. Most of the eyes were focused on Ni Yuanlu, looking at the man with his mouth wide open and his face full of surprise. "Brother Ni, hurry up and give me money!" Wang Qiaonian on the side pushed Ni Yuanlu, as if he wanted to remind Ni Yuanlu, but in fact he just wanted to call Ni Yuanlu out of his stupor. "Ah! What did you say?" Ni Yuanlu looked at Wang Qiaonian blankly, his face full of confusion. It was obvious that he had forgotten what happened just now. When Lu Xiangsheng on the side saw this scene, he breathed a huge sigh of relief. He took out a large piece of silver from his arms, handed it to the person who brought the good news, and said with a smile: "This is a reward from Master Ni! Take it back and drink it." "Tea!" "Thank you, Master Ni!" After weighing it in his hand, the messenger knew that it was twenty taels of silver ingots, and his face suddenly burst into laughter. This reward is really not a small one! Sun Zhixian, who had just walked downstairs, was standing at the top of the stairs. When he saw Ni Yuanlu winning the third prize, he felt as if he had eaten a fly. His face turned green and white, as if a dyeing workshop had been opened, and the colors were colorful. Ni Yuanlu also reflected at this time, looking at Lu Xiangsheng and Wen Zhenmeng with joy, her voice trembling and said: "I won, I won! I am the top pick!" "Congratulations to Brother Ni, he is named on the gold list today. I will be famous all over the world!" Several people clasped their fists at Ni Yuanlu and laughed loudly. It was obvious that these people were happy for Ni Yuanlu. The people on the floor also reacted at this time, clasping fists at Ni Yuanlu and shouting congratulations loudly. We are all of the same age, and we will have to look after each other in the officialdom in the future. Although Tanhua was ranked first and third, it was directly awarded to the Hanlin editor at that time. It is not impossible to join the cabinet and worship the prime minister in the future. Everyone upstairs was making a loud noise, but the sound of gongs was heard again from downstairs, and everyone looked at it expectantly. Not long after, another group of people came up from below to announce the good news, wearing bright red clothes and looking beaming with joy. As soon as these people walked up to the floor, the leader shouted loudly: "Who is Lu Xiangsheng in Yixing, Changzhou?" "I am Lu Xiangsheng!" When he heard his name being called, Lu Xiangsheng's face was stunned, but he immediately revealed his face. Uncontrollable joy. There was a tremor in his voice as he spoke, and the muscles on his face were beating. "Congratulations to Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu is ranked second in the top three in high school!" The person who brought the good news raised the good news high and shouted loudly, for fear that the people around him wouldn't hear. This time it was Lu Xiangsheng¡¯s turn to be stunned, but he soon returned to normal, but he could not hide the joy on his face. He reached out and took out a silver ingot and handed it to the leader, and then took out a large amount of silver and rewarded the people behind him. At this time, this floor is already boiling. The third place winner in the first-level class has just been ranked third, and now the second place in the first-class class is second place. Some people even think that if there is another first-class champion here, this place will really become famous all over the world. The Wangjiang Tower will definitely become more famous in the future, and it will definitely be hard to find during spring. The tables these three people worked on must be head-turners. Congratulations could be heard all of a sudden, and many people had come up to get acquainted with her. Obviously, this was beyond most people's expectations. Everyone's faces were full of envy. Some people also saw Sun Zhixian standing at the top of the stairs, and many people had ridicule on their faces. Now Sun Zhixian has become an out-and-out clown. People standing around him try to stay as far away as possible, for fear that he will be infected with bad luck. The people who looked at Lu Xiangsheng had different eyes, they were already full of enthusiasm. The upstairs began to become noisier, everyone had smiles on their faces, and many people had deep expectations in their eyes. The whole Wangjiang Tower began to fall into great joy. As the people who brought the good news arrived in batches, those who got the news were immediately ecstatic. Regardless of whether it was a first-, second-, or third-class job, everyone who received the news was happy, or some felt that they had not met their expectations, but at this time there was no use saying anything else. Huge joy enveloped Wangjiang Tower, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but wonder who the top pick in this year¡¯s First-A class was. When they heard that name, most people were stunned. At this time, a pair of teams came to announce the good news outside Wangjiang Tower. Different from just now, this team was much more grand. There are two gongs in the front to clear the way, and a suona in the back to play the wind and beat. In the middle of the team, a person wearing red clothes held the good news high, his face full of joy. "Master, your ranking is out!" A servant came to Wang Qiaonian and smiled in Wang Qiaonian's ear.Said, the old servant's face was filled with excitement that could not be concealed, and the wrinkles were loosened a lot. Glancing at Lu Xiangsheng and Ni Yuanlu next to him, Wang Qiaonian had a bit of a wry smile on his face. It was expected that he would win. Although he had never thought about Yijia, Wang Qiaonian could not help but feel a little disappointed when being compared like this. After all, Wen Wu was first and Wu Wu was second, so his face naturally showed a bit of depression. Lu Xiangsheng on the side saw Wang Qiaonian's expression, frowned slightly, and said sincerely: "What's wrong, Brother Wang? Did you not do well in the exam?" When the old servant saw Lu Xiangsheng asking this question, his face suddenly showed dissatisfaction. With a happy expression, he opened his eyes and said very dissatisfied: "My young master is the first in the second class, how could he not do well in the exam?" Lu Xiangsheng was stunned for a moment, then looked at himself and Ni Yuanlu, he already understood I don't understand why Wang Qiaonian has that expression. He held a fist in front of Wang Qiaonian and said with an unusually sincere expression on his face: "Brother Wang, you once said that taking the merit examination is for the sake of all the people in the world. Don't do this!" He nodded vigorously and held a fist in front of Lu Xiangsheng. Wang Qiaonian had a smile on his face. With a hint of shame, he said: "Brother Lu, it's my younger brother who is wearing a portrait." Seeing what the old servant who was following him was going to say, Wang Qiaonian immediately smiled bitterly and said: "Uncle Cheng, this is the second place in the first class this time. , That¡¯s my best friend!¡± Although he knew that Wang Qiaonian was trying to prevent what the old servant was saying, Lu Xiangsheng¡¯s heart warmed slightly when Wang Qiaonian called him a close friend. He gave the old servant a fist and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Cheng!¡± The old servant was frightened. He looked at Lu Xiangsheng in shock and said with a cry in his voice: "This old man has blind eyes and cannot see Taishan. Don't blame me, sir!" "Uncle Cheng, please don't do this. Brother Wang Nian and I are the same. As a close friend, you should call him Uncle Cheng." Lu Xiangsheng supported the old servant and said with a smile. Wang Qiaonian¡¯s status as the number one in the second class spread quickly, and things were really boiling. There were four people sitting at this table. There is a first-place pick in the second-tier A, a third-place finisher in a first-tier, and a second-place finisher in the first-tier. Now the only thing missing is the first pick in the first-tier. Now everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Wen Zhenmeng, who was the only one left at the table. Everyone hopes that Wen Zhenmeng will be the top scorer in high school. If that is the case, it will really be a great story in the literary world through the ages! At this time, Wen Zhenmeng's face had long lost its previous indifference, and his forehead was covered with sweat. He smiled at Lu Xiangsheng and others, and raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead. At this time, a huge cheer suddenly sounded outside. The shopkeeper of Wangjiang Tower squeezed up, came to Wen Zhenmeng's side, and said with a smile on his face: "Mr. Wen, congratulations to the number one scholar in high school! The good news is coming from outside. , But they can¡¯t come up, can you please ask the young master to move?¡± After hearing the shopkeeper¡¯s words, the whole floor let out a loud shout, as if everyone had won the first prize. Forty-six-year-old Wen Zhenmeng was already in tears at this time. Ten examinations and thirty years of hard work finally paid off today. Picking up his clothes and walking forward, behind Wen Zhenmeng were Lu Xiangsheng and Ni Yuanlu, and behind them was Wang Qiaonian, the top-ranked figure in the top two. Wherever the few people went, someone got out of the way. Everyone was talking about it. When they learned the truth, everyone opened their mouths in surprise! The shopkeeper, who originally wanted to follow downstairs, came back with a few waiters and carried away the tables and chairs where four people had been sitting. Also taken away were the teapots and teacups used by several people, none of which were left behind. Obviously these were treasures. As a few people walked out of the stairs, there was suddenly a blast of music outside, firecrackers bursting, and thunderous cheers. "A long drought brings rain, meeting an old friend in a foreign land. The night of flowers and candles in the wedding room, and the time when the gold medal is named. The four great joys of life, everyone here has caught up today!" In a teahouse not far away, Emperor Tianqi looked at all this and said in a tone He said with emotion. "Your Majesty, it's too noisy here, let's go back!" Wang Chengen, who was following Emperor Tianqi, said hesitantly with a worried look on his face. Glancing at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi really didn¡¯t know what to say about him. Let¡¯s punish him. He has good intentions. Shaking his head slowly, Emperor Tianqi ordered Chen Lin on the side: "Go and tell the shopkeeper of Wangjiang Tower that I wish to congratulate three old friends. There will be a three-day running water banquet here at Wangjiang Tower, and all All expenses will be charged to my account." Wang Chengen and Chen Lin, who were following Emperor Tianqi, were stunned, but Chen Lin agreed with a smile and strode away. The capital city was abuzz with joy on this day, and the streets and alleys were talking about this matter. Firstly, this was unprecedented in the two hundred years since the founding of the Ming Dynasty. Secondly, it was because of the flowing water seats in Wangjiang Tower. Many people are speculating, who could have done this? Wen Zhenmeng and the others couldn't help but smile. When they saw the post, they naturally knew it was the Emperor Tianqi.?'s handiwork. Thinking of the young master with luxurious clothes and rich wealth, the three of them could only shake their heads helplessly. I¡¯m afraid this matter will be circulated in the capital for some time, and maybe someone will tell it to their children and grandchildren many years from now. (To be continued. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 378: Entering Guizhou Three days after the palace examination, the imperial court held a ceremony to pass the imperial examination, and all new scholars had to participate. .Afterwards, Emperor Tianqi gave a banquet, which was commonly known as the Qionglin Banquet among the people, but that was the name of the Song Dynasty, and the Ming Dynasty called it the Enrong Banquet. The capital was still transmitting the news about a table of four Jinshi, and it became a good talk for a while. Everyone, whether it was scholars or common people, was talking about it. The impact of this incident will not dissipate in a short time, and people in the capital are also concerned about this matter. However, in the Forbidden City, Emperor Tianqi had forgotten this matter because he had more important things to think about. In front of Emperor Tianqi was a map. It was a map of Sichuan, Yunnan and Guizhou. It looked brand new and had not been drawn for a long time. At this time, Emperor Tianqi's eyes were constantly searching above, and he compared the memorials in his hands from time to time. Pointing his finger to a location, Emperor Tianqi's face became serious, and he said in a serious tone: "This is the Dragon Field, probably right here, this map is really not accurate enough!" Wang Chengen on the other side was waiting carefully, while Emperor Tianqi spoke to him He didn't dare to talk to him, and he didn't know whether Emperor Tianqi was talking to him. Chen Lin was originally serving here, but he was replaced after he was kicked out. Wang Chengen knew in his heart that Emperor Tianqi was in a bad mood. "This is already the boundary of Guizhou, and now Sun Chuanting has entered Guizhou to fight. However, there is no food in Guizhou, and logistics supplies still have to rely on Sichuan. According to the memorial, Yuan Keli has already led his people to rescue Guiyang, and I wonder if the supply problem can be solved!" Emperor Tianqi still muttered while watching, sometimes frowning, sometimes lowering his head in thought. After a long time, Emperor Tianqi kept the memorial aside, rolled up the map and threw it away. He said with a mocking tone: "It's really unfounded worries. What's the use of thinking about this here? It's really boring." After that, he laughed loudly. got up. Looking at the laughing Emperor Tianqi, Wang Chengen quickly knelt down on the ground and said with a cry in his mouth: "Your Majesty, if you have something to tell me, please tell me! If you need someone, please go find me. Why don't you send the imperial doctor to me?" On the dragon chair, looking at Wang Chengen kneeling on the ground, he was already sweating profusely and his face was horribly pale. He kept kowtowing on the ground, and even though his forehead was bleeding, he didn't even feel it. He was still kowtowing there, as if he didn't feel any pain. He stretched out his hand to help Wang Chengen up. Emperor Tianqi straightened the wingless veil on Wang Chengen's head. He said with deep emotion in his tone: "I'm not crazy. You don't have to be like this. It's just that there are too many things in the court. I I¡¯m a little tired!¡± After saying this, Emperor Tianqi walked out towards the entrance of the hall. It¡¯s March now, although it¡¯s colder than every year. But the snow has begun to bloom, and spring is coming! Looking at the back of Emperor Tianqi, Wang Chengen had a deep shock on his face, and the slump on Emperor Tianqi seemed to be gone. With the footsteps of Emperor Tianqi, his temperament is changing, as if these few steps have a power to reshape Emperor Tianqi. After waving to Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said, "Did you see it? Winter has passed and spring has come!" Wang Chengen was still confused, but he could feel Emperor Tianqi's change and quickly said with a smile: " Yes! Your Majesty, winter has passed and spring has come!" Without paying attention to what Wang Chengen said, Emperor Tianqi murmured to himself: "Winter has passed and spring has come!" Sichuan Longchang, Ming Army Camp, Sun Chuanting's handsome tent. Since conquering Luzhou, Sun Chuanting only took a short rest and then led his men to pursue She Chongming closely. Sun Chuanting knew in his heart that as long as She Chongming was not killed, things in southern Xinjiang would never end. At this time, Sun Chuanting was wearing a military uniform and looking at the map in front of him with a bit of urgency on his face. "Sir, I'm back from my humble position!" A man wearing the armor of a general came in, saluted Sun Chuanting, and said in a respectful tone. Nodding slowly, Sun Chuanting asked eagerly with a look on his face: "How is it?" "Back to the general, we have almost figured out the details. We are indeed in front of Longchang in Guizhou. This was originally a post station. , has now developed into a small city. But now the city gate is closed, and there are soldiers inside. It looks like She Chongming's people. I arrested a few locals and asked, and it was confirmed that there were people from She Chongming. " The general gave a respectful salute and reported to Sun Chuanting with a happy face. Turning his eyes on the map, Sun Chuanting slowly recalled the terrain around Longchang and felt that there was nothing inappropriate. He turned around and said to the general behind him: "I'll give you the men and horses. How long will it take for you to capture Longchang?" "Sir, I need 5,000 troops and some artillery. In one day at most, I will definitely win the Dragon Field!"??I suddenly became happy, looked at Sun Chuanting seriously, and said loudly. Nodding slowly, Sun Chuanting said in a deep voice: "I will give you 10,000 horses and thirty artillery pieces. I will have dinner at the Dragon Farm tonight!" You will disappoint your Majesty's hopes!" The general bowed respectfully, turned around and strode out. Pointing in the direction of Guiyang, Sun Chuanting's face was full of worry, and he whispered: "I don't know what's going on here, but you must hold on!" Soon the roar of artillery sounded outside, followed by a deafening sound. There were shouts of killing, and soon the two sides started fighting. Sun Chuanting sat in his tent, constantly flipping through the military books in his hand, as if he had not heard what was going on outside. The soldiers in the camp who were not involved in the battle did not go out. No one came to see them. They were all doing what they were supposed to do. It was as if the war outside had nothing to do with people like them. In their hearts, nothing could be done without the commander's orders. The battle was over soon, in just two hours, and the sun had not yet set. "Commander, I humbly invite you to have dinner in the dragon farm!" The general strode in. His face was dark and his armor was stained with blood. It was obvious that he had just experienced a fierce battle. "How was it? How was the harvest?" Although Sun Chuanting was expressionless, he was still very worried, but he was worried about whether he could catch She Chongming. "Come back to the commander, we captured She Chongming's wife An this time. It is said that she is a member of the Guizhou rebel An Bangyan's family. She Chongming's younger brother She Chonghui is here. You have a lot of people!" Naturally, the general said Knowing what Sun Chuanting meant, he said with a regretful expression: "She Chongming himself has run away, and he didn't even stop at Longchang!" (To be continued. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 379: Guiyang Pointing at the map, Sun Chuanting had a trace of worry on his face, but it was quickly replaced by determination. Looking back at the general, Sun Chuanting said in a deep voice: "This is the commander's order to rest for a day at Longchang tonight and break camp early tomorrow morning!" "Yes, sir!" The general saluted respectfully, turned around and walked outside. Got out. "I hope things go well in Guiyang. I really hope that this rebellion can be put down as soon as possible and that I can return to the capital as soon as possible!" Sun Chuanting was the only one left in the big tent. At this time, he had a look of relief on his face and a feeling in his heart. No more worries. The rebellion in Sichuan has been almost wiped out, and only Guizhou is left. I believe that with Yuan Keli and myself attacking from both sides, Guizhou will be pacified in just a moment. Thirty miles outside Guiyang City, the Ming Army camp is located. "Sir, shall we break camp and go to Guiyang early tomorrow morning?" Looking at Yuan Keli with a calm face, Zhu Xieyuan didn't have a trace of anxiety on his face. He and Yuan Keli have similar personalities, and they are both the kind of people who can be calm and calm. Shaking his head slowly, Yuan Keli pointed at the map and said with a smile: "It's just a piece of cake to solve the siege of Guiyang. The question is how we should fight next." After hearing Yuan Keli's words, Zhu Xieyuan also frowned. Half a year has passed since the rebellion began. If the rebellion cannot be put down by the end of this year, I am afraid that both Yuan Keli and himself will be punished by the court. Looking at the place pointed by Yuan Keli, Zhu Xieyuan said helplessly: "If we lift the siege of Guiyang, the rebels in Guizhou will definitely retreat. It's just that the high forests on the west side of the water are not suitable for us to march. I'm afraid It will be very difficult. " "Although there is no good strategy, I know that as long as we do one thing, we will definitely win and put down the rebellion as quickly as possible." Yuan Keli smiled mysteriously. With a hint of cunning, Zhu Xieyuan on the side was stunned for a long time. After giving a salute to Yuan Keli, Zhu Xieyuan said respectfully: "Please teach me!" Seemingly satisfied with Zhu Xieyuan's attitude, Yuan Keli slowly stroked his beard, lowered his head and thought for a while before saying: "Actually, it's simple. It's easy to say, but it's just four words, steady and steady!" "I'd like to hear the details!" Zhu Xieyuan frowned and asked hesitantly. "Although our military strength is not as good as that of the rebels, our combat power is very high. If there is a fight, we will definitely win. The problem lies here. It is impossible for the rebels to fight us in a decisive battle, so the problem is also Then, how will the rebels defeat us?" Looking at Zhu Xieyuan, Yuan Keli asked with a smile: "If you, the leader of the rebels, lead so many people to attack you, how will you respond?" After that, Zhu Xieyuan pondered for a long time and said with a solemn expression: "If I were the leader of the rebels, I would definitely give up the idea of ??a decisive battle with you and instead enter the rivers and mountains with more familiar terrain. Continuously dispatch small groups of elites If you come in by surprise, I can use the location to surround you. If you come in, I will continue to harass you. Anyway, I have been living in the mountains and forests, and I have no shortage of food and grass. I can afford it, but you can't. ! " Zhu Xieyuan started to talk, with a bit of excitement on his face, but the more he talked, the more ugly his face became. In the end, his brows were frowning and he couldn't say a word! "You see? You can do this, which shows that you are a good leader. An Bangyan is not stupid, and he will probably adopt the method you said. Then you need to think carefully about how to beat him." Yuan Keli took a photo He patted Zhu Xieyuan on the shoulder and said calmly with a smile on his face. Frowning, he thought of several ways, but Zhu Xieyuan felt that something was wrong. He glanced at the smiling Yuan Keli, and suddenly the four words Yuan Keli just said rang out, that's right, steady and steady. These four words are absolutely the key. As long as we move forward according to the established plan, attack She Chongming's lair step by step, and do not be greedy for merit or make rash advances. As long as you don't make mistakes on your side, you will definitely win this battle. Being steady is the key to victory. After thinking about this, Zhu Xieyuan looked at Yuan Keli with admiration and said with a smile: "My lord is really wise and resourceful, but what strategy should we adopt tomorrow?" "Strategy? We don't need any strategy. Let's go back and do our best. Rest!" Looking at Zhu Xieyuan, Yuan Keli smiled bitterly and shook his head, with a hint of self-deprecating helplessness on his face. "Why do you say this, sir? We will face off against the rebels tomorrow morning, so why should we prepare? There are hundreds of thousands of rebels on the opposite side. If we underestimate the enemy, we will easily lose!" Zhu Xieyuan looked worried. Looking at Yuan Keli, but seeing Yuan Keli's confident smile, he knew that he might have done something unnecessary again. In front of him is Yuan Keli, who has been idle at home for twenty-six years. There is absolutely no way he will allow himself to go backIdle time. This time the counter-insurgency will be fought beautifully. I am just worrying about things in vain! Shaking his head with a wry smile, Zhu Xieyuan said solemnly: "Since you are confident, sir, I will go back to sleep! I hope the weather will be good tomorrow!" After saying that, without looking at Yuan Keli, he turned and walked out of the tent. The night is bright with few stars, insects are chirping, and the air in the mountains is always mixed with water vapor, which makes people feel Chaochao. The sun rose and a new day arrived again. Zhu Xieyuan walked out of his tent and frowned. He glanced at the soldier standing at the door and said in a deep voice: "What's going on?" "Return to your lord, Lord Yuan has an order. You have been working hard day and night. Let us all lower our voices and let you have a good rest!" Obviously he didn't understand what Zhu Xieyuan meant, and said with a flattering smile. Pointing at the soldiers moving things in front of him, Zhu Xieyuan said in a deep voice: "I'm talking about them, why are they all packing their things?" He looked up at the sun and saw that it was already sunrise. It seemed that he was really up too late. late. "My lord, we are setting up camp. Lord Yuan has an order to enter Guiyang before noon." The soldier still had a smile on his face and his tone was full of flattery. Without talking to the soldiers, Zhu Xieyuan raised his legs and walked towards Yuan Keli's tent. He found that everything he said to the soldiers was in vain, and they were just playing the piano to a cow. If you want to know what's going on, you have to go to Yuan Keli. "My lord, you are so excited!" Entering the tent, Zhu Xieyuan saw Yuan Keli practicing calligraphy, with beads of sweat on his face as he wrote down a piece of cursive writing. Picking up the towel on the side and wiping the sweat on his forehead, Yuan Keli said with a smile: "Are you up? How did you sleep yesterday? If that's not enough, let's go to Guiyang City to have a good rest." "Sir, although We have traveled for such a long time, and the soldiers are very tired, but can you please stop being so leisurely?" Zhu Xieyuan smiled bitterly and shook his head, with helplessness on his face. "The rebels have retreated, and the siege of Guiyang City has been lifted. Our next step is to take a rest in Guiyang City. Tomorrow morning, we will continue to set up camp. There will be many battles to come, but now we still have a good time. Have a moment of peace!" Putting the towel aside, Yuan Keli looked at his calligraphy, nodding and shaking his head from time to time. It was as if this was not a military tent, but his own study. After hearing what Yuan Keli said, Zhu Xieyuan had a look of shock on his face, and had no intention of caring about what Yuan Keli did. At this time, the only thing in his mind was that the rebels had retreated. Zhu Xieyuan slapped his forehead with his hand, and he wanted to slap himself a few times. It seemed that Yuan Keli had expected that the rebels would retreat yesterday. Looking at Yuan Keli with an indifferent expression, Zhu Xieyuan felt that this was the attitude he should learn. "Sir, what are we going to do next?" At this time, Zhu Xieyuan's mentality has changed. All he has to do is listen carefully, study hard, and then not express any opinions. Looking at Zhu Xieyuan with a smile, Yuan Keli put down the things in his hands, his face suddenly became serious, and said: "It's too early to say anything now. We have to go to Guiyang City to take a look. Once we know the situation inside Guiyang City, we Let¡¯s talk about what to do next!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhu Xieyuan bowed respectfully and said with admiration in his tone. The Ming army soon entered Guiyang City. The city, which had been besieged for a long time, was finally relieved. However, there was no scene of celebration, and the streets seemed a little deserted. Walking on the street, Yuan Keli and Zhu Xieyuan frowned tightly. There were white banners hanging outside the doors of many houses, and paper money could be seen in many places on the street. Although they did not encounter the spirit-surrendering team, Yuan Keli and the others could hear the suppressed cries in the city. Glancing at Li Yan, the governor of Guizhou who was sitting on the side, Yuan Keli frowned and said, "Master Li, what's going on in the city?" "Master Yuan doesn't know something! The treasury of Guiyang City is empty. This time the grain is stored. It¡¯s only 20,000 tons. Guiyang has been besieged for so many days and has almost run out of food. Some people who are in poor health have not survived.¡± Li Yan¡¯s eyes turned a little red when he said this, and he sighed deeply. Then he said: "As the governor of Guizhou, Li really owes the emperor's trust and the people's trust. After the matter calms down, Li will write a letter to apologize to the emperor!" Looking at Li Yan up and down, Yuan Keli felt a little uncomfortable. Looking up at the gloomy sky, he couldn't help but wonder, what is all this for? What happened to the Ming Dynasty? Why does this happen? The capitals of Sichuan and Guizhou provinces were all besieged by rebels. When military pay was distributed, the Ming Dynasty seemed to have countless troops everywhere. But when it comes to fighting, let alone their combat effectiveness, where are these soldiers? Yuan Keli's mood suddenly became heavy,The current rebellion can be put down, but what about future rebellions? Is there a path to long-term peace and stability that would save the Ming Dynasty from having to worry about the southwest frontier? Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 380: Wu Zhuangyuan 380 Flags are fluttering, horse hooves are roaring, and swords and guns are standing everywhere. As the saying goes, people are like tigers and horses are like dragons. This is a teaching military field three miles away from the capital. On weekdays, it is the place where the three battalions of military horses are trained, but today it is very different. The outermost layer is the military horses of the Five Cities Military and Horse Division, then the military horses of the three major battalions, and the innermost layer is the emperor's personal army headed by Jin Yiwei. It is surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside. For ordinary people, let alone approaching this place, even if they come to take a second look, someone will come up and ask. Despite this, there were still countless people stopping very far away from here. Everyone stretched their necks to look inside, with excited smiles on their faces. Everyone knows that the martial arts examination will be held here today, the first time since the Ming Dynasty. Since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, although martial arts competitions have existed, they have been held every three years. However, it is far different from the civil examination, and the status is not the same. And because there is no palace examination, the famous military champion in history has lost his fate with this dynasty. But today is different. The Wu Zhuangyuan that has been rumored for a long time may appear here. Emperor Tianqi's reform of martial arts, although the imperial edict was very simple, when it was actually implemented, most people were not optimistic about it. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was sitting on the general stage, surrounded by the palace guards, officials from the six ministries on both sides, and many hereditary nobles. Everyone was whispering and talking about something. Some people's faces were full of joy, while others were full of sadness. However, most of those with happy faces were hereditary nobles, while most of those with worried faces were civil servants. Seeing everyone¡¯s expressions in his eyes, Emperor Tianqi¡¯s mouth curved slightly. This was the effect he wanted. The status of military generals in the Ming Dynasty was low. It was very difficult to change this situation. The most fundamental thing was to change the status of military officers first. The biggest gap in status. That is the gap between the military examination and the civil examination. What Emperor Tianqi is doing now is to make the Ming Dynasty have the top scholar in martial arts. "Your Majesty, it's almost time!" Wang Chengen came to Emperor Tianqi's side, bowed respectfully, and said with a smile on his face. Looking up at the sky, Emperor Tianqi looked at Sun Shenxing, the Minister of Rites, on the side. Smiling, he said, "Sun Aiqing, it's almost time, can we start?" Although it was in a questioning tone, his attitude was full of doubt. Sun Shenxing suddenly sighed in his heart. Everyone in the court knew what Emperor Tianqi wanted to do. There were also a lot of people who stood up to oppose it, but the effect was not obvious. Sun Shenxing also understood the reason. First, it was because of Emperor Tianqi's persistence. Many officials said nothing. Secondly, it was because of the hereditary nobles in the court that these people stood up this time. The previous party struggles had nothing to do with these nobles. No matter who had the advantage, no one would be stupid enough to offend this group of people. Small crimes are nothing to blame on them, big crimes are just scratching an itch, and there is nothing that can cure them except rebellion. But when it comes to rebellion, the Ming Dynasty has been established for two hundred years, and these nobles are very honest. Once their fire is stoked. That¡¯s amazing, more than two hundred years of development. These people are a very large group. Sun Shenxing was really helpless. If he wanted to report illness at this time, he probably wouldn't need to be an official anymore. In the past, I could have used this trick to scare the emperor, but now I am alone! The forces in the DPRK were complicated, but Sun Chengzong was able to influence Emperor Tianqi's decision-making. But he is not in the capital. Even if Sun Chengzong was in the capital, he might still agree with Emperor Tianqi's decision. After all, Sun Chengzong was engaged in restructuring in Liaodong. As for the other ministers in the DPRK, there is no shortage of you, and there is no shortage of you. When you leave, there will be someone else waiting to do it. It is estimated that it is difficult for hundreds of people to ask for orders at Wuwumen Kouque now. If someone organizes it, I don¡¯t know how many people can be mobilized. In fact, Sun Shenxing knew in his heart that there were many similarities between the current Emperor Tianqi and the then Emperor Hongzhi. If he really came to Kou Que to ask for his life, maybe Emperor Tianqi would be able to have someone fight him out like Emperor Hongzhi did. Although many years have passed since the great etiquette of that year, the civil servants knew in their hearts that in the end the civil servants compromised. Emperor Tianqi is an emperor who knows how to kill people. He has only been on the throne for less than two years, but he has killed too few people? "Master Sun, what are you thinking about? The emperor is calling you!" Sun Shenxing stood there and thought about the matter for a while. Suddenly he felt someone pulling his sleeve and quickly turned around to look. Sun Shenxing's eyes narrowed when he saw his subordinate Han Guangji, the left minister of the Ministry of Rites. This Han Guangji is not a simple person. Although he is quite respectful to him on weekdays, Sun Shenxing also understands that if anyone wants him to go down, it is probably this Han Guangji. "Master Han, call meWhat happened? "Looking deeply at Han Guangji, a glimmer of light flashed in Sun Shenxing's turbid eyes, and he asked slowly. "Han Guangji didn't dare to underestimate Sun Shenxing. Anyone who thinks that he is old and dim will be blind. He cupped his hand to Sun Shenxing, With a kind smile on his face, Han Guangji reminded in a low voice: "Sir! "As he said this, Emperor Tianqi winked. "Sun Aiqing, can't you hear me talking? Is my voice too soft? "As soon as Emperor Tianqi's words came out, the surroundings were immediately silent. Although the school grounds were still noisy, it seemed like another world. He quickly took two steps out of the crowd, picked up his clothes and knelt on the ground. Sun Shenxing said tremblingly: " Your Majesty, my eyes are dim and I really deserve death. Please forgive me, Your Majesty! " After gently waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi stared at Sun Shenxing and said with a serious face: "Get up and speak! I don't mean to blame you. The time is almost up, Aiqing leads the people to announce the decree! " "Yes, Your Majesty! "Sun Shenxing stood up quickly and went down respectfully to prepare. After a while, the military field became quiet. Although there were tens of thousands of people, no one spoke. The wind blew the big flags and made a sound, and then the horses Everyone is waiting for the neighing sound: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the edict says! "Sun Shenxing unfolded the imperial edict and began to read it, but his voice was not loud and did not spread far. At this time, everyone was kneeling on the ground. When they heard Sun Shenxing begin to read the imperial edict, the big man on the side had already arranged The general also shouted. The voice immediately spread to the entire military field, and everyone's faces showed surprise. "Since I came to the throne, I have been close to the people and diligent in government, and the world has been peaceful. It is God's mercy. However, the border river is restless, and the people on the border are in dire straits. Every time I hear it, I cherish it. The Ming Dynasty established its country through military force, and military affairs must not be neglected. Selecting good generals for the border gates demonstrates the importance the court attaches to military preparations. Starting from this year, there will be additional military examinations. The same as the civil examination, the first three will be awarded, the first one will be the martial arts champion, the official will be worshiped as the deputy commander-in-chief, and the official will be praised for three days! Your Majesty, please work with sincerity and do not let me down. Thank you for this! "After Sun Shenxing finished reading, he held the imperial edict in his hand and raised it high. "Long live my emperor! "Shouts like a mountain roar and a tsunami suddenly sounded below. Countless people shouted with their necks red, and many people had shed tears. In this era, Guangzong Yaozu is the deepest imprint in everyone's heart, and the number one scholar in the examination is the result of Guangzong Yaozu. It's a big symbol. Although he was ranked first in martial arts in the past, he was not called the number one scholar in martial arts. Now that Emperor Tianqi has ranked first in martial arts, the gold content in this is really too high. A large number of people are paying attention to another thing. , that is, Wu Zhuangyuan will be awarded the official position of Deputy Commander-in-Chief, which is a guarding official position. Emperor Tianqi's reward is not heavy, and everyone's hearts are boiling. Once the Wu Zhuangyuan is passed, it will really be. It¡¯s a fish leaping over the dragon¡¯s gate. ¡°Your Majesty, things are almost done here. It¡¯s time to return to the palace! "Looking at the noisy crowd, Wang Chengen came to Emperor Tianqi's side respectfully, with a hint of worry on his face. Ignoring Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi looked at Xiong Wencan, the Secretary of the Ministry of War, and asked in a deep voice: "Xiong Aiqing. , how much did Wu Jinshi take this time? " "Back to the emperor, this year's Wu Jinshi married a total of sixty people! "Xiong Wencan's heart was also twitching, for fear that Emperor Tianqi would ask in detail. After all, everyone had fooled everyone in the previous martial arts competitions. This year, Emperor Tianqi has targeted him, so the level cannot be too low. These sixty people are Xiong Wencan. Some of them were selected without even planning to take the exam, and were transferred directly by the Ministry of War. If the emperor took a closer look, the matter would be quite troublesome. Emperor Tianqi didn't say anything. Naturally, he knew these things. Emperor Tianqi didn't want to change anything through one martial arts test. This was a long process that needed to be done step by step. Emperor Tianqi believes that the martial arts competition in three years will be many times more grand than this one. The number of participants will be higher, and the competition will be higher. The martial arts competition will definitely be able to provide many generals for the Ming Dynasty. , the things behind you are easy to do. If you want to change this country, you must do it slowly and step by step. All are top three. I have to personally decide the top three in the first class and the top seven in the second class. After the candidates are selected, I will conduct the palace examination. This matter cannot be taken lightly! "Emperor Tianqi stared at Xiong Wencan and said in a very stern tone. "Yes, Your Majesty! I understand! "Xiong Wencan bowed respectfully to the emperor and replied. Like many people, Xiong Wencan was also conflicted in his heart. Emperor Tianqi did thisHe naturally understands the benefits, but he is a civil servant who loves martial arts. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 381: Restructuring in Liaodong Liaodong in March was still in a state of depression, and the land was covered with white snow, which showed no sign of melting. The trees on the street are also bare, with the cold wind constantly swaying, and occasionally a section of dead branches will hang off. As the political and cultural center of Liaodong, Liaoyang City looks very prosperous. As soon as the city gate opened, many people came in and out. Hunters bring their prey with them, hoping to sell it at a good price and buy some food when they go back. If they still have enough money, pulling a piece of cloth for their mother-in-law and children is the biggest wish in their hearts. There are many residents in Liaoyang City, and the most common people on the streets are not the people entering the city, but the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty. The most important town in Liaodong, Liaoyang City was stationed with 70,000 Ming troops. The Liaodong Governor's Yamen is located in Liaoyang City, an Yamen in the east of the city. In the second hall of the governor's yamen, Yang Lian, governor of Liaodong, was sitting on a chair drinking tea. It has been more than half a year since he came to work in Liaodong. Although it has been a long time, Yang Lian still doesn't like the climate in Liaodong very much. In such a cold winter, Yang Lian never leaves his hand with his tea cup. Firstly, it can keep him warm. Secondly, Yang Lian doesn't drink. "You adults are so arrogant. How long do you want me to wait? It's not a good idea to hide your head and tail like this!" Yang Lian frowned as he put the tea cup in his hand on the table and glanced at the person sitting below. , said with a rather dissatisfied tone. The man didn't care and didn't look at Yang Lian. He took a sip from the tea bowl on the table and said with a smile: "Mr. Yang, your tea is not very good. There is no good Longjing here in Liaodong. I don't know what you can do." I can¡¯t get used to drinking!¡± He frowned slightly, not many people knew about his liking for Longjing, but this person seemed to know it very well. I recalled the appearance of this person in my mind, although it seemed a bit familiar. But I couldn't remember it. "My lord, don't think about it. I am a small person in a humble position. It's not surprising if you don't recognize me. If I come to you in a humble position, don't tell me to let you wait. I should wait in my humble position. But my lord is different. He is still worthy of Mr. Yang." Waiting!" The man said his words tepidly. There is always a calm smile on his face, and he looks confident. "Mr. Yang has a very good temper. It's really rude for you to talk to Mr. Yang like this!" Suddenly a man's voice sounded outside, he smiled heartily, opened the door and walked in. As if he had known that someone would come in, Yang Lian did not raise his head and said with a smile: "I have been waiting for you for a long time. Lord Luo is very impressive. Although they are all soldiers of the emperor, the person you sent is not enough to deal with me." Officer!" The person who came in was slightly stunned. He laughed loudly, took the coat on his body, and said: "Mr. Yang is indeed Mr. Yang, all of you, get out!" He waved to the people in the room and ordered in a casual tone. "Come here, serve tea!" Yang Lian ordered the servant beside him without answering the man's words. When the tea was served, Yang Lian waved his hand. He said with a serious face: "You all go down! Please go down and don't disturb me if you have nothing to do!" "Yes, sir!" The servant replied respectfully, bowed and left. There were only two people left in the room but no one spoke. The man had already sat opposite Yang Lian and looked at Yang Lian with a smile. "I have been thinking that for such a big thing as the restructuring of Liaodong, the emperor will definitely send someone to assist Mr. Sun. I have thought about it for a long time. I have thought about all the people in the capital, but I can't find anything suitable. But I just met "Your Excellency, I finally realized that the Emperor's many tricks are beyond the reach of our ministers!" Yang Lian smiled bitterly and shook his head. He said with helplessness in his tone. The man picked up the tea bowl and took a sip of tea, then his face became a little weird, and he said with a smile: "I heard that Mr. Yang likes to drink Longjing before, but today I found out that the rumor was wrong!" "Although Yang likes Longjing, he doesn't It's okay, after all, state affairs are of paramount importance. When the imperial concubine smiled, no one knew it was Lychee. The emperor wanted to take this as a warning, and naturally our ministers should take this as a warning." Yang Lian looked at the man seriously. said seriously. "Your Excellency is truly righteous and worthy of being a trusted minister of the Emperor! He is truly worthy of his reputation!" The man cupped his hands towards Yang Lian and said with a smile on his face. Nodding uncertainly, Yang Lian straightened his expression and said in a serious tone: "Master Luo, as a majestic commander of the Jinyi Guards, wouldn't you come here to accompany Yang to say this? The Emperor didn't ask you to Come to Liaodong for fun?" Luo Sigong nodded seriously, and said in a low tone: "Master Yang, Mr. Yang and Mr. Luo are not hiding anything. The emperor is indeed concerned about Liaodong's affairs. I am quite worried. Although Mr. Sun has outstanding ability and high prestige in the Liaodong Army, there are some things that no one can say.?. Regarding the restructuring of Liaodong, the emperor has issued a strict decree. Luo will not interfere at all, and Master Sun will arrange everything. Luo came to Liaodong just in case, so that if any situation arises, it can be resolved in time. " Yang Lian nodded slowly, with a serious look on his face, and said to Luo Sigong on the side: "There will be no problem with the restructuring of Shenyang City. After all, there are Liaodong Governor Xiong Tingbi and Shenyang Commander-in-Chief He Shixian. With two people here, no one dares to do anything, and no one can do anything. Everyone knows that if the restructuring is really carried out, it will be good news for the soldiers at the lowest level of the guard station. There are people above to suppress the situation, and the soldiers below will not follow suit, so things will naturally be much easier to handle. "After saying this, Yang Lian sighed, and a trace of helplessness flashed on his face. Glancing at Yang Lian, Luo Sigong smiled and nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Master Yang, there is definitely trouble, otherwise why would the emperor treat Master Sun , Master Yang are all sent to Liaodong? Why was Luo also sent to Liaodong? With us here, no matter how big the trouble is, it is no trouble! " "Master Luo is really so heroic! "Laughing loudly, Yang Lian continued: "In the final analysis, the restructuring of Liaodong is two places, one is Shenyang City and the other is Liaoyang City. As for the rest of the place, they are just on the sidelines. Once things are really done and taken away, they can only accept their fate. Shenyang City's problems are not big now, but Liaoyang City is in some trouble! "Mr. Yang, please speak. Luo is all ears!" " Luo Sigong nodded cautiously and said in a low tone. Nodding vigorously, Yang Lian said in a deep voice: "Since the Battle of Shenyang City, the situation in Liaodong has been good. Marshal Sun has made considerable progress in rectifying the military in Liaodong. Now there are seven general soldiers in Liaoyang City, and no one can command 10,000 soldiers. These seven people are the focus of this restructuring. As long as they don't object and don't make any trouble, the restructuring will be a sure thing. " Nodding in agreement, Luo Sigong looked at Yang Lian with bright eyes, without the slightest expression on his face. He also knew these things, after all, Jinyiwei was not a vegetarian here. "Among the seven general soldiers, five He was here before I took office, and the other two were promoted during the Shenyang battle. Although they were promoted after the war, they were all generals. It was not easy to do anything with them. However, among the seven general soldiers, three are hereditary officers, and the remaining four are not. However, the embezzlement of military pay by these people may not be that serious, but there are still many things that exploit the soldiers of the guard. "Yang Lian told all the news he learned, with a touch of sadness on his face. He has been thinking about this issue since he got the restructuring. After listening to Yang Lian's words, Luo Sigong on the side laughed and said : "Master Yang, you are so smart that you are confused for a moment! Facing Jiannu, Liaodong was the gateway to the northern frontier of the Ming Dynasty. Military restructuring is a top priority. Why does the emperor want to try it out in Liaodong? Wouldn't it be better to put it somewhere else where there is no danger? Mr. Yang always thinks about the troublesome side, but doesn't he think about the beneficial side? " Yang Lian was stunned immediately, his mind couldn't help turning, he patted his forehead lightly and said: "Since Saarhu, the guard system in Liaodong has almost existed in name only. Now the soldiers in Liaoyang and Shenyang basically receive military pay. of. Although the land was divided among them and the system was almost the same as before, these soldiers did not have military status! " Looking at Yang Lian with a smile, Luo Sigong had a proud look on his face. He was obviously able to remind Yang Lian, which made him feel very proud. " As long as those generals are controlled and they don't cause trouble, the restructuring will be fine. As long as the soldiers know what the court wants and don't let them incite military morale, then great things can be accomplished! "Luo Sigong became serious again after laughing, with a bit of caution on his face, and lowered his voice. "Is there going to be any action in Shenyang? ". Seeing what Luo Sigong said, Yang Lian immediately understood and said with some surprise. Not everyone knows about the restructuring in Liaodong. Maybe the news has been sent from the capital, but not many people know. At this level The window paper has not been broken, and everyone pretends to be calm. If there is any action in Shenyang, it will be the last moment, and success or failure depends on it! "Well, Mr. Sun has decided to start in Shenyang tomorrow. Release the news and carry out restructuring. There is no need to move Liaoyang, but Liaoyang must be stabilized and no mistakes can be made. This matter belongs to Mr. Yang and Mr. Luo, we need to study it carefully! "Luo Sigong's face flashed with excitement, and he said seriously. After thinking about it with a frown, Yang Lian couldn't help but sigh in his heart, the end is coming. What does this restructuring mean to Liaodong? To the Ming Dynasty What does it mean? Yang Lian feels that he has seen it vaguely, but he is not very clear! It would be great if it is really what he thinks! (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 382: Ordering Troops at the School Field The sun hangs high in the sky, and it looks very bright and dazzling, but people can't feel how warm it is. The north wind that blows from time to time makes people feel more deeply. The wind blows on people's faces like a knife. "It's really cold this year! At this time last year, the snow had already melted, and the weather was a lot warmer. But this year, it doesn't mean anything. I hope it won't delay spring plowing!" Xiong Tingbi's face looked at the snow on the ground. A trace of worry flashed across my face, I hope God will be kind! Several people around him all nodded in agreement, and even He Shixian, who loved winter the most, sighed. He Shixian, who has lived in Liaodong for many years, is well aware of the sufferings of the people. Planting in spring and harvesting in autumn, there is no rest all year round, and many times they can only have an empty stomach. "Work hard and fight well! Without the plunder of the slaves, the lives of the people in Liaodong will be much easier. The annual military pay will be spent less, and the people will be able to pay less taxes!" Sun Chengzong looked at the depressed He Shixian and Xiong Tingbi , his face straightened, and he said quite seriously: "This is also the reason why we came to Liaodong! Don't be sentimental here, that is the business of literati and poets, what we have to do is to kill the enemy, that is what blood and men do! " His eyes swept across everyone's faces. Sun Chengzong's face was filled with coldness, and the wrinkles on his face seemed to have been blown by the wind. Holding the sword at his waist, Sun Chengzong didn't say anything. The leather boots on his feet stepped on the snow on the ground, and he walked forward step by step, making a crunching sound. Looking at Sun Chengzong's back, He Shixian suddenly felt that his eyes were a little moist. The old man in front of him was not strong and his martial arts were not strong. But He Shixian felt that no matter what happened, as long as this figure was around, he would feel very at ease in his heart. No matter what I do, I feel that I have support. Even if there is death in front of me, I will walk through it with a smile! There was no hesitation. He Shixian held the hilt of the knife tightly at his waist and followed him in stride, with an unusually firm face. Xiong Tingbi also stood there blankly. He didn't expect that his joke-like words could actually make Sun Chengzong say so many things. However, Xiong Tingbi didn't feel bored at all. His face was full of respect, and his heart seemed to be burning with fire. The whistling north wind is no longer cold. Holding his sword in hand, Xiong Tingbi followed closely. The teaching military field in Shenyang City is already full of people at this time. The 50,000 troops stationed in Shenyang City, except for the soldiers who are on normal duty, are all here. The cold wind was biting, and the soldiers' faces were turned red by the blow. The weapon in his hand was no longer a weapon, it was cold to the bone. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the general station, waiting for Sun Chengzong and others to appear. The soldiers did not know what they were going to do. Those who were curious asked around, but all they got were shaking their heads. It was obvious that no one knew what was going on. Below the generals, the top of the soldiers. There were five general soldiers standing in Shenyang City, and the leader was He Shixian's most trusted subordinate You Shigong. Because of his accumulated military exploits, You Shigong is now the commander-in-chief. Although He Shixian still holds the title of Chief Soldier of Shenyang, his actual position is that of Guard General of Shenyang City, and his status is higher than all the Chief Soldiers of Shenyang City. It can be said that He Shixian is the person with the highest status in the Shenyang army, and no one can shake him. As for Xiong Tingbi and Sun Chengzong, both of whom were civil servants, there is no comparison in this era. "General You. Tell us the truth. What is going on? We have worked together in Liaodong for many years, and we know each other's character. You don't have to hide it from us, right?" Zhao Siliang looked at You Shigong, He laughed loudly, with a hint of worry in his eyes. Zhao Siliang is a military general in his forties, and he looks like a military general. He even had a beard on his sideburns and a scar on his face. He looked fierce, and with his head taller than You Shigong's, he looked like a big mountain. It's intimidating. For Zhao Siliang, You Shigong is naturally very familiar with it. It can be said that he is very familiar with several people present. Before the fall of the Yang family, he and Zhao Siliang were You Shigong's people. After the fall of the Yang family, the two chief soldiers who were replaced were also He Shixian's people. It can be said that the chief soldiers in Shenyang City were all He Shixian's confidants. This kind of thing was impossible to happen before. The imperial court pays attention to checks and balances on everything, and the civil servants will not let this go. There are many factions in the army, trying to undermine and criticize each other. It is very difficult to make a good army into a mess, not to mention fighting, and to have unified command. Since Sun Chengzong came to Liaodong and the fall of the Yang family, the entire Liaodong army has been purged. Now standing here are He Shixian's confidants, it can also be said that they are all Sun Chengzong's confidants. He Shixian follows Sun Chengzong's lead. Thinking about everything in the past, You Shigong felt like he was dreaming. He glanced at Zhao Siliang and said with a wry smile:?: "General Zhao, we have known each other for many years, and we are very happy about everything. Lao You, I have nothing to hide from you, and I won't hide anything from you this time. But the general didn't talk to me either, I just want to tell you There's no other way!" After saying that, You Shigong glanced to the side with a complicated look in his eyes. Several people followed You Shigong's gaze and saw a man standing there. He was also wearing the armor of the general, but he looked a little out of place. The man didn't seem to care about any of this, he just stood there with no expression on his face. You Shigong was very afraid of this person. No matter before or now, this person was Zhao Lingjiao who had just become the commander-in-chief. He Shixian had suffered losses from Zhao Lijiao in the past. Although he was nominally He Shixian's subordinate now, You Shigong knew that this person would probably climb higher. In his heart, he has always been afraid of Zhao Lejiao, and he also reminded He Shixian, but He Shixian didn't care at all. You Shigong still hasn't figured out why Zhao Shujiao has such deep trust in He Shixian. You must know that He Shixian always scolded Zhao Shujiao whenever he mentioned it. Zhao Siliang frowned and looked at Zhao Shujiao, with fear in his eyes. His mind was not as good as that of He Shixian and You Shigong, and he had no way to deal with Zhao Shujiao. "The commander has arrived!" Everyone who originally wanted to say something else suddenly heard such a shout, and everyone suddenly became serious, looking at the general stand with reverence on their faces. This sight immediately stunned everyone. The one who walked at the front was Sun Chengzong, the cabinet scholar, followed by Chen Hong, the eunuch of the Liaodong Supervisory Army, then Xiong Tingbi, the Liaodong Supervisor, and He Shixian, the commander-in-chief of Shenyang, walked at the back. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Young Eagle Chapter 383: Crying with Joy Looking at the stage with piercing eyes, the bodies that were shaking due to the north wind stopped moving. Everyone's body was straightened up, with deep reverence on their faces. Both officers and soldiers, facing the figure on the general stage, had a bit of fanaticism in their eyes. Looking back at a few people, Sun Chengzong nodded seriously. When he saw Chen Hong, he smiled slightly. Sun Chengzong still had a good impression of this old eunuch, and none of the eunuchs reused by Emperor Tianqi seemed to be annoying. Sun Chengzong suddenly had this idea in his mind. Needless to say, Wang An, the eunuch in charge of the ceremonial department, had always been close to the civil servants and was a rare good eunuch. Although Chen Hong in front of him was usually serious and serious, he was not sloppy at all when it came to matters of right and wrong. Then there is Eunuch Wei from Dongchang, who is also very humble. Sun Chengzong sighed in his heart. He felt that what kind of emperor would use what kind of ministers would make the Ming Dynasty prosperous! The day of restoration of glory is not far away. Looking at the energetic soldiers below, Sun Chengzong nodded with satisfaction. As long as this thing can be done, he will definitely be able to train a powerful army. "Sir, the weather is getting colder, is it starting?" Xiong Tingbi said as he walked to Sun Chengzong's side. Nodding slightly, Sun Chengzong said with a serious face: "Read the emperor's imperial edict first, and let the guards around you shout it loudly. In addition, are all the people I asked you to prepare ready?" "My lord, everyone is ready." Get ready! They are all reliable people!" Xiong Tingbi bowed and said humbly. He respected Sun Chengzong from the bottom of his heart, not because of his status. "Then let's get started!" As he spoke, Sun Chengzong turned his eyes to Chen Hong, who was aside, and said with a smile: "Eunuch Chen, you should read out this imperial edict!" Chen Hong on the other side was slightly startled, it was Emperor Tianqi giving Sun Chengzong It is appropriate for Sun Chengzong to read the imperial edict. But when he saw the smile on Sun Chengzong's face, he understood in his heart that he was trying to borrow his identity! He is now the eunuch in charge of the army in Liaodong and the eunuch in charge of rituals. The whole Liaodong knows that he is the emperor's confidant and deeply trusted by the emperor. If the imperial edict is read by himself, the credibility will be much higher. Looking at the smiling Sun Chengzong, Chen Hong couldn't help but smile. This old man looks upright and upright, but he has learned all the tricks in officialdom! "Since Mr. Sun has said this, we have to be respectful rather than obey your orders!" Smiling, Chen Hong held up the imperial edict in his hand and stood facing south, with the incense table already prepared on one side. "Declaration!" Chen Hong shouted loudly, and the guards on one side repeated it loudly. Hundreds of people shouted together, like a mountain roaring and a tsunami. Although the north wind was blowing loudly and tens of thousands of people stood on the military field, they could all hear clearly. He quickly lifted up his clothes and knelt on the ground. Naturally, no one dared to make a mistake. Sun Chengzong led Xiong Tingbi and others to kneel in front of the incense table. With a serious face, Chen Hong read out the imperial edict of Emperor Tianqi in a different way. Naturally, the soldiers could not understand what was being said, but the generals did. Many people had gloomy faces, their eyes were constantly wandering around, and there was sweat on their foreheads on a cold day. Some people are anxious. Although they don¡¯t have much money now, they can still make thousands of taels of income every year by drinking soldiers¡¯ blood. It is naturally a small number compared to corrupt officials, but everyone in my family is pointing to this! If the system is changed, I'm afraid there will be fewer such opportunities. However, some generals also looked disapproving. They originally had a recruitment system, which was different from the officers and soldiers of the guards. Whether they change or not has little impact on them, and the division of land probably has nothing to do with them. On the contrary, they looked at the original guard officers with gloating faces. Some of them were still wondering whether these people were going to stage a mutiny or something. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ªIf trouble really occurs, it might be an opportunity for people like me to make meritorious deeds. The soldiers were basically confused. After hearing the cloud cover, they all looked around in confusion. "Gather all the officers together, I have something to say!" Sun Chengzong glanced at the Jin Yiwei beside him and ordered in a serious tone. Emperor Tianqi dropped a team of Jin Yiwei to follow Sun Chengzong. Now it is time to use them. Compared to his own soldiers, the Jin Yiwei is much more intimidating. "Yes, sir!" The Jinyi Guards would naturally not go against Sun Chengzong's wishes. Luo Sigong made it clear that they were first to protect Sun Chengzong, and secondly, to solve some inconvenient problems for Sun Chengzong. Seeing the Jin Yiwei appearing in front of him, the generals' faces became serious, and they were all murmuring in their hearts. After looking around, he could only follow Jin Yiwei. After all, no one dared to act rashly at this time. These people didn't necessarily have the courage to rebel. If they started a mutiny, they would probably be killed on the spot. look backGlancing at Xiong Tingbi, Sun Chengzong ordered: "Let's start!" "Yes, sir!" He answered respectfully. Xiong Tingbi waved to a guard behind him and ordered: "Let everyone come out!" It didn't take long. , four teams of people walked out from the four directions of the school field. They didn't look like many, with only a few hundred people in each team. They were all wearing bodyguard armor, and each of them had a scroll in their hands. They were holding it in their hands and couldn't tell what it was. However, there is also a gong hanging on his arm, which makes people look a little confused. When these people walked into the military training field, no one stayed. They immediately dispersed and each found a position to catch the wind. Li Datou was an ordinary guard soldier and a veteran of Saarhu. When he saw that all the generals were called away, he started to murmur in his heart. Seeing a person holding a scroll not far from him, he quickly approached him. I saw the man waving to two people, asking them to drag the scroll, and then opened the scroll. Li Datou frowned when he saw the dense words on it. However, the man seemed confident. He picked up the gong in his hand and struck it. As he struck it, he said: "Take a look, take a look. Don't miss it if you pass by. If you miss it, you will regret it for the rest of your life! I want to know what the imperial edict says. , If you want to know what the emperor wants us to do, come here and listen!" At this time, the entire teaching military field was filled with shouts, and the originally solemn teaching military field suddenly became lively, like a noisy market. "Okay, we're almost here, you start talking!" Li Datou looked at the man and said impatiently. The man nodded with a smile, put the gong aside, and said: "The emperor's imperial edict said one thing, that is, the guard system in Liaodong will be changed to a recruiting system. Brothers who have military status in the future, you will not Once you have military status, the court will allocate land to you, and you can live like a normal citizen." After hearing what the man said, everyone was stunned. Li Datou's face was in disbelief, and his body was trembling. In this era, people with military status are not only not a good thing, but also live at the bottom of society. They have been in the military for generations, and their descendants are endless, and no one can escape. When there is no war, they have to farm, and they are no different from ordinary people. But there is another difference here. The land belongs to the guards, and all the food they grow has to be turned in. Their lives are not as good as those of tenant farmers. That means not having enough to eat and not having enough clothes to wear. When there is a war, you have to go to the battlefield. Most men die in battle. If you want to end your life, you can only think about it. "Remove our military status? Give us land? Are you lying to us?" Looking at the man, Li Datou asked with disbelief on his face and trembling lips. "What are you talking about? This is what the emperor's imperial edict says. Anyone who pretends to have an imperial edict will be killed. This is the imperial edict that was just read out. Don't talk nonsense!" The man glared at Li Datou fiercely. He said with a threatening look on his face. ??He nodded quickly, Li Datou was also in disbelief, and his face was full of joy at this time. "How will the land be divided?" asked another person on the side. Apparently he had understood the matter and was now concerned about the land. "Starting from tomorrow, the land will be weighed based on the number of thousands of households. Then according to the amount of land, it will be divided into the hands of each person according to the head, and the land deed will be written in person. From now on, this will be your land. It can be owned by generations. Pass it on and it can be used as an heirloom for your family," the man said loudly with a smile on his face. The people present immediately cheered. They never thought that one day they would have land. Now that it has been confirmed, they are naturally very happy, and some people have already cried with joy. "We have all gone to important places, so who will be the soldier?" Li Datou lowered his head and thought for a while before asking this question with a trace of doubt on his face. Everyone¡¯s eyes looked at that person again, with a bit of worry on their faces. After all, someone has to be a soldier. There are many people here who want to be soldiers, and they cannot live without the army. "This is a good question, brother. The emperor's imperial edict also said that after the land is divided, you will be free. Those who want to farm can go back to farm, and if they want to be soldiers, you can also continue to serve as soldiers. Every day in the court Generous pay will be paid every month, and of course there will be no arrears. If there are soldiers in the family, they can be exempted from corvee and so on. These will be mentioned later. If you achieve military merit, you will not only be rewarded, but you can also be promoted. Make the commander-in-chief a general!" The man had a smile on his face and kept gesticulating with his hands. Li Datou's heart suddenly became hot, and his face lit up with excitement. He had money and an official position. I used to fight, and I still fight now, but this fight is different from fighting. At this time, the teaching military field was filled with cheers and cheers.Some people want to go back to farming, and some want to have a great future. In short, everyone understands that in the future, they are no longer bound by military status, they can do more things, and their sons can legitimately take the top prize in school. (To be continued. Volume One: Young Eagle Chapter 384: Initial Results The cold wind in winter was biting, but the military field was ablaze with cheers. The soldiers of the Ming Dynasty couldn't help cheering, and the cold winter obviously couldn't offset their favor. In the military tent on the side of the teaching military field, although the fire was beating constantly and the tent was very warm, the atmosphere was different from outside. Everyone looked very serious. From time to time, he looked up and saw that everyone's face was expressionless and they didn't seem to be thinking about anything. Behind the handsome case, Sun Chengzong was sitting there with a soft smile on his face, looking at the people present without saying a word. On the right side sat Chen Hong, the eunuch of the Liaodong Supervisory Army. He was also expressionless at this time, gently combing the fly whisk in his hand, as if every hair on it was extremely precious. Sitting opposite Chen Hong, Xiong Tingbi looked like an old god, looking at his nose with his eyes, his nose at his mouth, and his mouth asking about his heart. On the other hand, Xiong Tingbi, who was sitting at the bottom, frowned and moved his butt from time to time, obviously scratching his head and ears. From time to time, he looked up at everyone and saw Sun Chengzong looking at him. He quickly straightened his clothes and sat up straight. Listening to the cheers outside, Sun Chengzong finally showed an expression of relief on his face, and Xiong Tingbi on the side seemed to be relieved. The atmosphere in the tent changed and seemed to be more relaxed. The expressions of the generals sitting below changed slightly, with a little helplessness on their faces, while the generals standing aside had all kinds of expressions. Some looked gloating, while others had unusually gloomy faces. "Okay, after sitting for so long, I believe everyone's bodies have warmed up. Now tell me what you think!" Sun Chengzong cleared his throat, looked at everyone with a smile, and said with a questioning look. The people below looked at each other and sighed inwardly, feeling quite helpless. The emperor's imperial edict was issued, and Sun Chengzong, as the commander-in-chief, fully supported it, and Xiong Tingbi, the governor of Liaodong, also looked like it should be taken for granted. Chen Hong, the eunuch who oversees the army in Liaodong, was sent from the palace and was the slave of Emperor Tianqi. His attitude was self-evident. The generals looked at each other, and finally everyone's eyes fell on He Shixian, obviously hoping that he would say something. There were only a few people present, Sun Chengzong and Xiong Tingbi were civil servants, Chen Hong was an eunuch, and the only one who could speak well was He Shixian. He Shixian is a military commander. As the guard general of Shenyang, he naturally has the highest status. The commander-in-chief also looks after him. Seeing several people looking at him, He Shixian was quite helpless. The situation in Liaodong was very complicated. The people present included officers from the guard station and officers recruited by the imperial court, representing different interests. Although he was a little rude, he was not stupid. He Shixian knew better than anyone the combat effectiveness of the Guard Army and the recruitment of soldiers over the years. "Sir, I am a warrior and a rough man. I have read few books and understand few things. But there is one thing I still understand." At this time, He Shixian knew that he had to express his position and said with a serious face. Nodding slowly, Sun Chengzong's face became serious and he said in a deep voice: "You are a meritorious minister of the Ming Dynasty. You have been summoned by the emperor. You have been in Liaodong for many years and have experienced hundreds of battles. Regarding this matter He is also the most qualified to speak, so just say whatever you want!" Everyone suddenly felt a sense of despair. Sun Chengzong was almost telling everyone that He Shixian was the most qualified person to express his opinion. Just listen carefully and talk about what He Shixian said later, then you will be right. Xiong Tingbi on the other side was secretly having fun. Can you guys beat the commander? The people above support it, and the soldiers below also support it. There is no chance of mutiny. You guys can only obey me honestly. Anyone who violates the law is disobeying the decree. Do you really think that Marshal Sun will not kill people? "Yes, sir! I think this matter is simple. We are all soldiers. We will do whatever the emperor tells us to do. Isn't there a saying that a soldier will die if he advises, and a soldier will die if he fights? We just need to fight well. That's all. As for the restructuring, the emperor and the bachelor will naturally make the decision, so we don't need to act like this!" He Shixian looked loyal and honest, and spoke in an angry voice, with his face turning a little red. Sun Chengzong looked at He Shixian with a smile, and while stroking his beard, he said with a smile: "General He is worthy of being a good general of our Ming Dynasty. His words are quite insightful, which is really rare! I have to say something , Shi Farewell, you should look at each other with admiration, General He is no longer Wu Xia Amon! "It's over! All the generals had a feeling in their hearts. The original imperial edict of Emperor Tianqi was here. If there were really objections, this matter might not be possible. Now the people at the top are of the same mind, but the soldiers at the bottom don't buy it either. Obviously there is nothing they can do. This is not like the previous disputes over military pay, where everyone had no way to survive. Naturally, the general said whatever he wanted. It's not like mutiny has never happened before, and the court will try to appease him. The situation now is completely different,The soldiers here are all looking forward to a good life, who will pay attention to you? But there are also people who are wondering whether they should go out and spread the news and say something unfavorable. For example, it was said that the court was fooling people, but I didn't know what the situation was like outside, and I didn't know what the cheers were about just now. "Okay, everyone, let's talk! If you have any questions, ask them all. I'm here to answer them for you. After all, it's not a small matter. We still have to discuss it. If you have any ideas, you can just say it!" Sun Chengzong said with a smile on his face. His eyes swept over everyone's face, and their expressions were very intriguing. He sighed in his heart and glanced at He Shixian rather resentfully, but more people looked at Sun Chengzong, obviously all this was arranged. Although they don't know double act, this is too double act. "My lord, I feel that since this is the emperor's will, what we have to do is to get things done, no matter what difficulties we have. The land in the guard station does not belong to a certain person, it belongs to the Ming Dynasty. It must be taken out now There will be no problem. As for the amount of land, there will be no mistakes. As long as the land is measured and divided, half of the restructuring will be completed! Looking at everyone with a smile, he saluted Sun Chengzong and said in a respectful tone. Everyone in the tent looked at each other, what else to say at this time! They all stood up, full of compliments and approval, and even if there was any small move, they had to go back and talk about it. To stir up trouble here is because Sun Chengzong's sword is not quick! "In that case, let's let the matter be settled like this! Now we all go back to appease the soldiers. As for what to do, we will talk about it tomorrow!" Looking at everyone with a smile, Sun Chengzong waved for everyone to disperse! (To be continued. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 385: The Imperial Palace Time entered April unknowingly. Nothing happened in the court for a month, and everything seemed peaceful. //Visit to download the txt novel//. Officials seem to be diligent in political affairs, and people's lives seem to have improved somewhat. Emperor Tianqi in the Forbidden City had a smile on his face and was wearing a dragon robe under Wang Chengen's service. It could be seen that Emperor Tianqi was in a good mood. Looking back at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "How is it? Are they all here?" "Back to the emperor, they are all waiting outside!" Wang Chengen answered respectfully, with a little expectation on his face. . He nodded slowly, today is the day when Emperor Tianqi receives the new Jinshi. Although there were palace examinations and Qionglin banquets before, these people may not have seen what Emperor Tianqi looked like. However, there are not many people here today. There are three Jinshis from the first class, a few people from the second class, all the Hanlin editors who were just selected, and the Shujishi from the new department. It can be said that these people are really the proud sons of the emperor, representatives of leaping over the dragon gate. In the duty room not far away, several people were waiting respectfully. Although they were all chatting and laughing, there was a bit of anxiety on their faces. The ages of these people vary, and some are very old. The representative among them is the new top scholar Wen Zhenmeng, who is already forty-six years old. Having held the imperial examination ten times in thirty years, Wen Zhenmeng¡¯s Qi-nurturing skills are unparalleled by ordinary people, and his determination is even more difficult for most people to match. On the other hand, the 28-year-old Ni Yuanlu is a representative of young people. Being able to be named on the 28-year-old gold list and ranking in the top three will definitely be a good story in this era. However, the most eye-catching person is not Ni Yuanlu, but Lu Xiangsheng, who is only 21 years old and is really young. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????out ¡°Brother Ni, I¡¯m summoned by the emperor today, and I don¡¯t know what to say!¡± Looking at Ni Yuanlu, Lu Xiangsheng said with a smile. Everyone in the room was stunned. This is something everyone wants to know, but they can't say it. It is naturally very important to figure out the holy will, but how can this kind of thing be brought to the table? Ni Yuanlu frowned slightly, smiled calmly, and said in a deep voice: "Having the opportunity to listen to the holy teachings is naturally a blessing for us. It is something that outsiders cannot envy!" As he said this, Ni Yuanlu made a gesture to Lu Xiangsheng. With a look in his eyes, he obviously didn¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. Lu Xiangsheng sighed softly and shook his head. Naturally, Lu Xiangsheng could understand what Ni Yuanlu meant and didn't say anything. Wen Zhenmeng, who was on the side, saw Lu Xiangsheng's appearance, walked over and patted Lu Xiangsheng's shoulder, saying in a deep voice: "Brother, everyone has his own ambitions. I know the ambitions in your heart. Today's meeting with the emperor is an opportunity. What's the matter? You can tell the emperor, brother, I believe the emperor can understand." Looking at Wen Zhenmeng in surprise, Lu Xiangsheng nodded vigorously when he saw the sincerity in his eyes. From the bottom of his heart, Lu Xiangsheng was not willing to be a Hanlin editor. Although there was a saying in the Ming Dynasty that non-Hanlin officials would not join the cabinet, Lu Xiangsheng had no interest in joining the cabinet. In his opinion, the problem of the Ming Dynasty lies in the border. Deeply influenced by his father since childhood, Lu Xiangsheng has always wanted to build border services. Moreover, his parents died at the border. As the saying goes, the hatred of the country and the family, he had no intention of raising a family in the capital. He just wanted to join the border immediately. Seeing that Wen Zhenmeng understood him, his heart suddenly warmed up. He nodded to Wen Zhenmeng and strengthened his thoughts in his heart. No one was talking, everyone was thinking about their own things, and looked outside from time to time, but there was no anxious look on their faces. "My lords, come with us!" Chen Lin walked in slowly, looked at several people with a smile, and said with a hint of respect on his face. These are the proud sons of the Emperor and cannot be offended! Everyone stood up one after another, adjusted their clothes, and followed Chen Lin forward. Without walking far, several people were taken into Emperor Tianqi's Nuan Pavilion. "I am here to see you, Your Majesty. Long live my Emperor!" Several people lifted up their clothes and knelt down as if they had rehearsed, and they all spoke in unison. Looking at the people kneeling below, Emperor Tianqi smiled and nodded, and said in a gentle tone: "Everyone, get up! Today is not the first time I have met with you, so don't be restrained!" After thanking them, several people stood up. They got up, but Ni Yuanlu and the others had some doubts. Why did the emperor's voice sound like they had heard it somewhere? After standing up straight, several people raised their heads in unison. When they saw Emperor Tianqi sitting behind the dragon book case, they were all fascinated. Looking at several people with a smile, Emperor Tianqi naturally understood the surprise of several people, but this was not the time to talk about this. After pondering for a while, Emperor Tianqi said: "You are all the future of the Ming Dynasty. Do your work well, and I will not treat you badly!" "I thank you!" Several people all bowed and saluted, with joy on their faces,Being able to be received by Emperor Tianqi is already a great honor. "Lu Xiangsheng!" When his eyes fell on Lu Xiangsheng, Emperor Tianqi's expression suddenly became serious and he said in a deep voice. Bowing and giving a salute, Lu Xiangsheng said respectfully: "I am here!" "Others may have nothing to do, but I have something to do when I see you today!" Emperor Tianqi stared at Lu Xiangsheng and said. "Even if your Majesty gives orders, I should tell you everything I know!" Lu Xiangsheng suddenly felt a little uneasy. He had just seen someone he knew sitting behind the Long Bookcase, and now he heard Emperor Tianqi speaking like this, and he felt a little uneasy! Seeing that Lu Xiangsheng's expression did not change at all, Emperor Tianqi nodded slightly and said: "Your father Lu Feng was a hero of the Ming Dynasty. He would rather die than surrender, and he was a role model for his ministers. I feel very sorry for you. I wanted to promote you, but I don't want to let you down." People think that you were favored because of your kindness, so you waited until after the imperial examination. I hope you don¡¯t think that the court does not pay attention to your parents. Your parents died for the Ming Dynasty and for me. They died in a worthy manner!" On the ground, Lu Xiangsheng said in a trembling voice: "The emperor's love and care are deeply felt by me!" Everyone present looked at Lu Xiangsheng. Not many people knew about Lu Xiangsheng's life experience. They did not expect that there was such a story. "Your father has an old friend who hopes to accept you as his disciple, but he is not in the capital now, so he has entrusted this matter to me. I hope to wait until you have passed the imperial examination before making this matter public. Today I want to I'll tell you this!" Emperor Tianqi continued without letting Lu Xiang rise. "I wonder who this old friend of my father's is?" Lu Xiangsheng, who was kneeling on the ground, was stunned and said with a hint of surprise in his tone. He still knew something about his father, but he really didn't know that any old friend could be entrusted to the emperor. After thinking for a while with a frown, Emperor Tianqi said slowly: "You should have heard of this man. He is the teacher of the late emperor and me, Mr. Sun Chengzong!" Emperor Tianqi did not address Sun Chengzong's official position, but only mentioned it. The identity of the teacher is self-evident. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the Ming Dynasty, who knows Sun Chengzong? To be able to become his disciple is something that no one can ask for, and Lu Xiangsheng is no exception. However, unlike others, Lu Xiangsheng did not do it because of his status as a teacher, but because of Sun Chengzong's talent in peripheral affairs. It was really exciting to be able to listen to his teachings by his side. "Since we are old friends of my father, I have nothing to say!" Lu Xiangsheng said respectfully without any pretense. "That's good, get up! From now on, we can be regarded as students from the same school. Don't hold on to our identities and must not do anything inappropriate. We must be sincere and do not let down the expectations of me and Mr. Sun!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Lu Xiangsheng with a serious face. , ordered. Lu Xiangsheng saluted and said resolutely: "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will stick to my heart and not dare to slack off!" "Your Majesty, Xiong Wencan, Secretary of the Ministry of War, wants to see you!" Emperor Tianqi wanted to say something else, but Chen Lin strode away. Come in and say respectfully. Emperor Tianqi was stunned for a moment, pondered for a long time, and said: "You all go back! Do your job well, Lu Xiangsheng stays!" After a few people thanked him, they walked out, looking at Lu Xiangsheng with complicated eyes, obviously filled with envy. Not long after, Xiong Wencai walked in under the leadership of Chen Lin, picked up his clothes and knelt down on the ground, saying: "Xiong Wencan, Minister of the Ministry of War, long live the Emperor Wu who participated in the construction!" He smiled and waved, Emperor Tianqi ordered: "My beloved, you are free from courtesy. I wonder if you have anything to tell me?" Before Xiong Wencan could speak, Emperor Tianqi smiled again and said: "Lu Xiangsheng, I have met Lord Xiong!" "Lu Xiangsheng, editor of Hanlin Academy, , I have met Lord Xiong!" Lu Xiangsheng knew that Emperor Tianqi was promoting him, and he bowed respectfully to Xiong Wencan. "I can't do it, I can't do it! Mr. Lu was ranked second in high school at a young age, and now he has become a Hanlin editor, which is enough to put me to shame!" Xiong Wencan also noticed that apart from the difference, Emperor Tianqi seemed to value this man very much. Lu Xiangsheng had just bent down He supported her. Looking at this scene, Emperor Tianqi said: "Xiong Aiqing, Lu Aiqing has been accepted as a disciple by Mr. Sun. He will be my disciple from now on. You should take good care of me!" Xiong Wencan was stunned for a moment, looked at Lu Xiangsheng, and thought to himself: This Amazing! He is favored by the emperor and is Sun Chengzong's disciple. My abilities are not too bad, and I definitely have a bright future! Then again, the ability of the second-placed student in the new department is not bad. It seems that this is another new star in the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty! "Of course, as a fellow disciple of the emperor, I will naturally help you a lot!" Xiong Wencan looked at Lu Xiangsheng with a smile and nodded gently to him. "What's the matter with you, Aiqing?" It's almost time to meet, Emperor Tianqi.He then turned his thoughts to business matters. Now that Xiong Wencan is here, he will naturally go to the Three Treasures Hall for anything. Xiong Wencan's face also became serious. He saluted Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the martial arts examination is almost over. Thirty people have been selected!" (To be continued. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 386: Wu Sangui Exams for the No. 1 Scholar After listening to Xiong Tingbi's words, Emperor Tianqi's face suddenly showed joy. This matter can be said to be the thing he cares about most. It is good to have news now. After pondering for a while, Emperor Tianqi ordered: "Let Qin Tianjian calculate a date, and I will hold a martial arts test!" "Yes, Your Majesty! I will go to deliver the order in a moment!" Wang Chengen respectfully said He saluted with a flattering smile on his face. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi looked at Xiong Wencan aside, and said in a deep voice: "Although he is the number one scholar in the imperial examination, after all, the officials are in charge of the official hats of the world's officials, and the official hats of these number one martial arts scholars are still more. They'll take care of it. Go find Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of Civil Affairs, and don't let him hide in peace!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Xiong Wencan was slightly stunned and could only reply respectfully. He couldn't say anything else. Said. "That's it! Is there anything else?" Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and asked expressionlessly, obviously preparing to issue an order to expel guests. Xiong Wencan was slightly startled, but after finishing his business, he bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully: "I excuse you!" After saying that, he bowed to Emperor Tianqi and bowed out respectfully. Only Emperor Tianqi and Lu Xiangsheng were left in the hall. As for the eunuch team headed by Wang Chengen, they were simply ignored. "Come here, give Lu Aiqing a seat!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Lu Xiangsheng with a smile and ordered Wang Chengen on the side. Wang Chengen standing aside was stunned, let alone Lu Xiangsheng in the center of the hall. As a seventh-rank Hanlin editor, although his status in the court was very special, it was far from enough to be given a seat in front of the emperor. Wang Chengen couldn't help but take a look at Lu Xiangsheng. He really didn't know what this young man was capable of. Why did the emperor think so highly of him? But he could only speculate on these things in his mind. He absolutely didn't dare to say it, and without any delay, he turned around and walked back. Sitting on the Jindun moved by Wang Chengen, Lu Xiangsheng was on pins and needles, with a look of discomfort on his face. He looked at Emperor Tianqi helplessly, his lips trembling but he said nothing. "What? My seat is uncomfortable?" He looked at Lu Xiangsheng with a smile. Emperor Tianqi said playfully. "Your Majesty has betrayed a humble minister, and I am really frightened!" Lu Xiangsheng looked helpless, and the military officer on his face almost wrinkled together, and there was a trace of prayer in his tone of voice. Smiling and waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Jiandou doesn't have to be like this. I don't treat you as an outsider. When you become Mr. Sun's disciple, we are fellow disciples. You don't have to be reserved in front of me. I have already inspected you." Your character and ability. I will not agree to you being a disciple of Mr. Sun. Now I can conclude that you are a rare talent. Lu Aiqing is watching you in the sky and watching you avenge him!" "Your Majesty! Looking at Emperor Tianqi emotionally, Lu Xiangsheng's eyes were a little red, and the feeling that a scholar would die for his confidant suddenly rose in his heart. Learn the art of literature and martial arts, and become an emperor. You can have such a master in your life. You can go ahead and do it! Smiling and nodding, Emperor Tianqi pondered for a moment. Said: "Jiandou, I know that you are good at both civil and military affairs. Are you interested in taking the examination for the first place in martial arts? If you can get the first place in both civil and military affairs, you will be a legend of the Ming Dynasty!" Originally Lu Xiangsheng would be very happy, but he didn't expect him But he didn't say anything, but there was a trace of worry on his face. There seems to be something to say. Just still hesitating. Emperor Tianqi was stunned for a moment, his expression suddenly became serious, and he said: "Jiandou, if you have anything to say, just say it, there is no need to hide it in front of me!" He stood up slowly. Lu Xiangsheng lifted up his clothes and knelt on the ground, and said in a respectful tone: "It is the blessing of the humble minister that the emperor values ??me so highly. I know that there are reasons for this, including my father's, Master Sun's, and even more, the reason why the emperor values ??me so highly." . However, I hope that the emperor will not pay too much attention to me. As the saying goes, if a tree is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it. Maybe I don¡¯t know how high the sky is, but I have a heartless request, and I hope the emperor will agree to it!¡± Looking at Lu Xiangsheng with a sincere face, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt that his throat seemed to be blocked, and nodded hard, saying: ¡°Love. You may say so, but I am listening!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I hope that the Emperor will not use Chaoba against me in the future. I am willing to start little by little. I do not want to give someone a hand, nor do I want to cause trouble to the Emperor and Lord Sun. . The most important thing is that I feel that I am not inferior to others, and I can become famous and make great achievements with my own abilities!" Lu Xiangsheng's temperament changed, and his face looked a little excited, even a little frivolous. Looking at Lu Xiangsheng in surprise, Emperor Tianqi actually still had such a side. After being slightly stunned, he nodded with a smile. ? ?Lu Xiangsheng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this scene. Those words he just said shocked himself, and he regretted it after he said it. It would be terrible if the emperor thought that he was arrogant. He was really disrespectful. But seeing Emperor Tianqi smiling, Lu Xiangsheng knew that everything was fine. "Aiqing really surprised me. If someone else had said this, I might have thought he was just trying to gain fame or boasting. But I believe in my own vision and Mr. Sun's. I'm waiting to see you serve as the founder of the Ming Dynasty. The day of great meritorious service!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Lu Xiangsheng and said with a smile. "Thank you for your understanding, Your Majesty. I will do my best until I die!" Lu Xiangsheng immediately touched his head to the ground and said loudly, his voice trembling. After stepping down from the dragon chair and helping Lu Xiangsheng up, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "I originally wanted to keep you in the capital for a while, but I see you don't have the intention. Let's do this! I will test you and me in the martial arts palace in a few days. Let's go and see it together. When this matter is over, I will send you to Liaodong. As for your official position, let Mr. Sun think about it. Tell him what you want to do. " "I thank you for your kindness!" Lu Xiangsheng knelt on the ground again, with a deep joy on his face, and said respectfully. "Okay, go down! When the day comes, I will send someone to find you!" Emperor Tianqi waited for Lu Xiangsheng to finish his salute before saying with a smile. "I retire!" Lu Xiangsheng bowed his body and retreated, with all the sadness on his face looking high-spirited. A few days later, on the sixth day of April, Qin Tianjian decided that it was a good day and auspicious. Emperor Tianqi didn't care, so he decreed that this day would be the day for the Ming Dynasty's martial arts examination. Early that morning, thirty warriors attending the imperial examination were led into the palace. A martial arts arena had been prepared in the Forbidden City, and they were all waiting here. The people standing around were all the imperial guards, as well as many guards with muskets in their hands, all looking at these thirty people with eager eyes. If anyone has any evil intentions, they will definitely be killed on the spot. After the sun rose, Emperor Tianqi arrived belatedly with his ministers, wearing silk umbrellas and a lot of eunuchs and maids. Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly. There was a person shouting next to him, looking extremely excited. None of the civil and military officials around looked at her, but a little boy followed her, smiling shyly from time to time, looking a little embarrassed. "Can you calm down for a while?" Emperor Tianqi looked at his sister and felt a little headache. Why was he so excited when he heard that he was the number one scholar in the martial arts test? Emperor Tianqi said and glared at Wang Chengen fiercely. If he hadn't talked so much, nothing would have happened now. Wang Chengen looked aggrieved. When he saw Emperor Tianqi kicking him, he quickly lowered his body even lower. It seemed that Emperor Tianqi was really angry. Zhu Wanjun immediately became obedient and followed Emperor Tianqi step by step. She looked unusually gentle and virtuous. Shaking his head helplessly, Emperor Tianqi ignored her and quickened his pace towards the stage not far away. Since Emperor Tianqi is here, the palace examination will naturally begin. After a large set of etiquette, the real examination begins. Looking at these thirty people, Emperor Tianqi said to Xiong Wencan, the Minister of War next to him: "Xiong Aiqing, how are you preparing for the exam?" "Back to the emperor, because he is the number one scholar in martial arts, he naturally wants to be among the best. The assessment is divided into four items. , which are archery, equestrian, infantry combat and riding combat, the same assessment, every time there are requirements, if not up to the standard, they will be eliminated directly!" Xiong Tingbi was naturally confident, with a smile on his face. Report, he has thought about these for a long time, so naturally there will be no mistakes. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Let's do this this time! After all, the preparations are not sufficient. After this assessment, I will formulate a process for the examination of the top martial arts champion. Wait until the next martial arts examination. It¡¯s just the right time to use it!¡± He breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He didn¡¯t care what happens next time, just do this this time! He bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, can we start now?" "Well, let's start!" Emperor Tianqi thought for a while and then said: "Give me the roster of these thirty people. I want to see it!" Xiong Wencan was stunned, why are you looking at the roster? I don¡¯t know these people. Is there someone the emperor is familiar with? Shaking his head to drive away the messy thoughts, Xiong Wencan presented a notebook to Emperor Tianqi and said: "This is the roster of these thirty people, with their names and place of origin recorded on it!" Slowly Nodding, Emperor Tianqi took the roster, reached out and turned it over. Emperor Tianqi still has some expectations in his heart, and he doesn't know if he can see familiar people. It seems that he doesn¡¯t want Tianqi toThe emperor was disappointed. As soon as he opened it, Emperor Tianqi saw a name. This name is Wu Sangui, his native place is Liaodong, and it is written as the son of the commander-in-chief Wu Xiang. Emperor Tianqi was stunned when he saw this name! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 387: Martial Arts Examination The drums were rumbling, the shouts were bursting, the flags were blowing in the wind, and the whole square was extremely lively. Looking at the thirty people standing not far away, Emperor Tianqi was also quite excited. Every man had a military dream in his heart, and Emperor Tianqi was no exception. "What is the first round of testing?" Emperor Tianqi asked with interest after glancing at Wang Chengen beside him. "Your Majesty, it's bows and arrows!" Wang Chengen glanced at the military training ground, with a customary smile on his face, and he didn't look artificial at all. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi turned his eyes to the other side and said to Lu Xiangsheng who was standing next to him: "Jiandou, I know that you are proficient in everything and your own martial arts is also good. Let's take a good look at it today. !" After bowing to Emperor Tianqi, Lu Xiangsheng said respectfully: "Yes, Your Majesty!" Looking at the flag not far away, Lu Xiangsheng's eyes were burning. Recalling the list he saw, Emperor Tianqi's eyes flashed with a complicated look, and he looked slightly hesitant. When the drums stopped, the assessment was about to begin. A small official from the Ministry of War walked up to the thirty people and said loudly: "Today is the imperial examination for the martial arts examination. The emperor is watching from above. Please pay attention. Now the assessment begins. The first item is bow and arrow!" Pointing to the target opposite, the clerk continued: "Everyone has ten arrows, and those who can hit eight will advance to the next round. The one who cares most about the results is the one who gets the best results! "Do you understand?" "I understand!" Thirty people replied at the same time, with excitement on their faces and burning eyes. It is indeed a martial arts examination. It is really difficult. It is not something that ordinary people can achieve with a target a hundred steps away. Thirty people all walked aside, picked out their bows and arrows, and then came back, all focused on preparations. Emperor Tianqi on the stage looked at this scene with a smile, his eyes full of interest, and said to Lu Xiangsheng on the side: "Jiandou, how many people do you think will be taken down this round?" Lu Xiangsheng on the side was stunned and pondered. After a while, he said in a serious voice: "Back to the emperor, these thirty people are all qualified as martial arts examiners. Although they can't hit the target with a hundred steps, they can still hit the target. It's difficult to hit eight out of ten arrows. But the target is dead after all, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for these people.¡± He smiled and nodded, looking at Lu Xiangsheng approvingly, he was really knowledgeable. Smiling playfully, Emperor Tianqi asked curiously: "Jiandou, if you go to archery, what kind of results can you get?" Lu Xiangsheng smiled a little embarrassedly, lowered his head and thought for a while before saying: "I should be able to enter Next round!¡± He pointed at Lu Xiangsheng, but Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t ask further. Although Lu Xiangsheng liked martial arts, he was still a scholar at heart. To use a more appropriate word to describe him, it should be a Confucian general. Accompanied by the constant sound of bowstrings, the assessment below has begun, and the sound of arrows hitting the target is heard constantly. Perhaps it was to prove Lu Xiangsheng's words that none of the thirty people missed the target. They all seemed to have good skills. Not long after, Xiong Wencan, Minister of the Ministry of War, came over, holding the transcript recording the results in his hand, with joy on his face. Seeing this scene, Emperor Tianqi smiled. It looked like he had done well! After receiving the report card presented, Emperor Tianqi quickly looked over it. "There are four people who all hit the target, their abilities are extraordinary!" Emperor Tianqi glanced at the report card, with a bit of shock on his face, and said with a smile. Neither Xiong Wencan nor Lu Xiangsheng said anything. This is indeed a high standard. Maybe the top martial artist will be among these four people. "What's going on next?" Emperor Tianqi asked with a smile, putting aside the transcript in his hand. "Your Majesty, it's cavalry shooting!" Xiong Wencan answered respectfully, with a bit of expectation on his face. After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said: "Go on! Let me see what these people are capable of!" After giving a salute, Xiong Wencan turned around and went down to make arrangements, walking much faster than before. "Not many. You have all entered this round, but don't be too happy. It is not so easy to get the first prize in martial arts." The officer from the Ministry of War smiled and looked at the thirty people in front of him with a smile on his face. "Stop chatting, let's get straight to the point. The next step is the riding skill test. Each person has a horse and ten arrows. They mount the horse and shoot ten arrows in the time of half a stick of incense. Those who can hit eight will move on to the next step. Wheel!" The clerk said in a relaxed tone with a smile on his face. ??????????????????? But after listening to these people¡¯s words, their faces are not very good. Not only is there a time limit, but there is also a quantity limit. This level is not easy to pass! NoHesitation, whether it works or not, you have to give it a try. Some people look embarrassed, while others look indifferent. "Jiandou, what do you think this time?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Lu Xiangsheng with a smile and asked again. Shaking his head slowly, Lu Xiangsheng frowned and said: "I'm afraid someone will go down this time! Mounted shooting is different from shooting at a target, and the time is also limited. In this case, the horse cannot be slowed down, otherwise it will not be able to finish the shot. The requirement to hit eight arrows while the horses are running fast is really too high!" Seeing Xiong Wencan on the side looking a little unhappy, Emperor Tianqi's face darkened and he said to Lu Xiangsheng on the side: "Jiandou, This is the martial arts test, so it is naturally more difficult! Xiong Aiqing, you have arranged the test well, and you have put a lot of thought into it." Lu Xiangsheng on the other side was stunned for a moment, but he immediately responded and raised his hand to Xiong Tingbi. Said: "Master Xiong, I don't mean anything else. I just want to say that it is quite difficult for a warrior to achieve this level. Sir, please don't take it off. I am here to apologize!" He smiled calmly, Xiong Wencan waved his hand quickly and said in a calm tone: "Master Lu, you don't have to be like this. I naturally won't think too much about it, but it is rare for Master Lu to have such magnanimity at such a young age! It is inevitable for a young man to be arrogant when he succeeds. Master Lu is not conceited. If you are impatient, your future is limitless!" Looking at Emperor Tianqi with a vague look, Xiong Wencan sighed in his heart that Emperor Tianqi really valued this Lu Xiangsheng. Although the words were scolding, they were full of protection. While a few people were talking, the following started again, everyone was riding a horse on the school field. He quickly drew the bow and arrow from behind and shot at the target in the distance. "Xiong Aiqing, let the soldiers shout, it's time to cheer, the test is for the number one scholar in martial arts, don't make it lifeless!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Xiong Wencan with a smile and ordered in a relaxed tone. Soon there will be shouts on the field. If anyone can hit the bullseye with one arrow, the sound of mountains and tsunami will be heard immediately. "Who is that person?" Emperor Tianqi looked at the person on the field, with a touch of shock on his face, and stood up and asked. At this time, the man on the field was constantly changing positions on the galloping horse. Sometimes he was on the horse's back, and sometimes he was under the horse's belly. He kept drawing his bow and setting up arrows, his movements were smooth and fluid, and every arrow hit the red heart. "Go back to the emperor, this person is recognized by the subordinates!" Hearing Emperor Tianqi's question, everyone around looked at each other, but a doctor from the Ministry of War stood up, saluted Emperor Tianqi, and said in a respectful tone. "Quickly, who is this person?" Emperor Tianqi looked at the man intently. When he saw that he was only a teenager, Emperor Tianqi was even more shocked and asked impatiently. He was slightly stunned, and the doctor of the Ministry of War quickly said: "Back to the emperor, this young general is called Wu Sangui, and he is the son of the commander-in-chief Wu Xiang." Emperor Tianqi was slightly stunned, and a complicated look suddenly appeared on his face, and he slowly sat down on the chair. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone looked at each other. Could it be that the emperor was dissatisfied with Wu Xiang? Several ministers who had some friendship with Wu Xiang had pale expressions and wished they could go out and report the news now. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. Emperor Tianqi is really in trouble now. What should he do? The aristocratic family had not been around for a long time. Emperor Tianqi was awakened by shouts again and looked up. It turns out that there is another young player on the court again. Unlike Wu Sangui, he does not have so many fancy moves. He held the horse's belly between his legs and let the horse run on the school field without holding the reins with his hands. When drawing a bow and setting an arrow, the movements are smooth and smooth, and every arrow must hit the target. Compared to Wu Sangui, this person seems much more stable. Although he is simple and unpretentious, he has a sense of simplicity. "Who is this person?" Emperor Tianqi's face flashed with joy and he pointed at this person and asked. But this time no one spoke. They looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. Obviously no one knew this person. The entire assessment is over, and both people have hit the target in this level. One is Wu Sangui, and the other is the simple and unpretentious young man. As if to confirm what Lu Xiangsheng said, four people were eliminated this time. The ministers around Emperor Tianqi looked at Lu Xiangsheng differently. It seemed that it was not unreasonable for Emperor Tianqi to value this second-ranked student. Not only is he well-written, but he is also quite proficient in martial arts, which is not easy for someone so young! Some people do know about Lu Xiangsheng¡¯s family affairs. The Lu family has a scholarly family background. Except for Lu Xiangsheng¡¯s father, everyone else is basically pursuing an official career. NowIt seems that he was influenced by both his family and his father. This may mean he is both civil and military! "Go and ask me who the young boy who passed the test is!" Looking at Wang Chengen on the side, Emperor Tianqi had a playful interest in his eyes. "Yes, Your Majesty! I'll go right away!" Wang Chengen answered respectfully, turned around and ran towards the school grounds at a very fast speed. (To be continued. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 388: The Top Four Emperor Tianqi sat quietly in his seat with a faint smile on his face, waiting for news about Wang Chengen. The sadness just now seemed to have disappeared, and there was a bit of interest on his face, and he raised his head from time to time and looked at the thirty people standing there. It didn¡¯t take long before Wang Chengen ran back quickly, with beads of sweat hanging on his face and breathing heavily. Before he could calm down his heartbeat, Wang Chengen came to Emperor Tianqi, saluted Emperor Tianqi, and said in a respectful tone: "Your Majesty, the servants have already cleared the hall. The young general just now is from Datong Prefecture, Shanxi Province. His surname is Cao, called Cao Wenzhao!" Emperor Tianqi was stunned for a moment, picked up the list on one side and looked at it, and sure enough he found Cao Wenzhao's name at the back. A smile suddenly appeared on his face, with a faint feeling of relief. Anyone who knows a little bit about the history of the Ming Dynasty will know that Cao Wenzhao and his nephew Cao Bianjiao were both famous generals. What made Emperor Tianqi respect was the loyalty of the uncle and nephew. Compared to Wu Sangui, Emperor Tianqi felt much better about Cao Wenzhao. This time, he was not excited by seeing a name. Emperor Tianqi followed his eyes and looked at the entire list, and finally found another familiar name at the back. Zuo Liangyu, seeing this name, Emperor Tianqi's heart trembled again. Similarly, people who know Wu Sangui and Cao Wenzhao must know Zuo Liangyu. Putting down the list in his hand, Emperor Tianqi took a deep breath, with a trace of anxiety in his eyes. Although he had considered it before, now Emperor Tianqi finally had to face those notorious generals in history. Among the literati, Emperor Tianqi had no sympathy for Sun Zhixian, Wang Duo and others, and let them lose their reputation in Sunshan. After all, these people have little ability, but they surrender faster than anyone else. It would be good not to kill them, but how can they be allowed to serve as officials? But these generals are different. Wu Sangui is extremely brave. He has also made military exploits, so his ability is naturally extraordinary. Although he later surrendered and became a slave, there were so many twists and turns in the story that it was hard to tell what was going on. The same is true for Zuo Liangyu, which is what gives Emperor Tianqi a headache. In fact, Emperor Tianqi was still thinking about one person. This person was Yuan Chonghuan, who was promoted to the military department by Emperor Tianqi a few days ago. If Wu Sangui did not make Emperor Tianqi too embarrassed, this Grand Superintendent Yuan made Emperor Tianqi very worried. Historically, Yuan Chonghuan has received mixed reviews. There are different opinions, and everyone has his own opinion. As for the truth of the matter and the ins and outs, Emperor Tianqi is also the first and the second. I can trust Sun Chengzong without reservation, but I always have doubts about Yuan Chonghuan. ?As the saying goes, don¡¯t use people you doubt, and don¡¯t doubt people you employ. Emperor Tianqi will never reuse them before he completely trusts them. Looking around, Emperor Tianqi suddenly realized why there was no sound? When he saw everyone looking at him, he knew that they were all waiting for him! "Xiong Aiqing, continue!" Emperor Tianqi waved his hand helplessly and said to Xiong Wencan who was in trouble. In Emperor Tianqi's heart, he hoped that Cao Wenzhao could win the top prize. After all, this person is loyal and can be used directly by himself. "Yes, Your Majesty!" Although he was curious about what happened to Emperor Tianqi just now, there was no expression on Xiong Wencan's face. He bowed respectfully and went down to give his orders. Lu Xiangsheng, who was standing next to Emperor Tianqi, had confusion on his face. He could clearly feel the change in Emperor Tianqi's mood. I am also constantly thinking in my heart, according to normal logic. Emperor Tianqi was naturally very happy to see such a brave general. But Lu Xiangsheng did not feel this way about Emperor Tianqi. Instead, he felt that Emperor Tianqi seemed to be a little sad. His lips trembled, but Lu Xiangsheng still didn't say anything, forcing himself to look to the side of the competition field. For the infantry battle that is about to begin next, officials from the Ministry of War are busy organizing into groups. In addition to the four people who were taken down, there were twenty-six people at the scene. The next test was also very simple. Twenty-six people fought against each other, leaving only the last four. Thirteen pairs of warriors on the scene began to compete. Suddenly there was a commotion and countless people started shouting. Although the previous competition was also exciting, this competition is even more attractive. For a time, the school grounds were filled with cheers and cheers. Emperor Tianqi¡¯s eyes kept turning, looking at Wu Sangui and then at Cao Wenzhao. As for Zuo Liangyu, did Emperor Tianqi not know him? It is indeed a figure who is named in the history of Qingshi. Cao Wenzhang and Wu Sangui quickly resolved their opponents. The weakness of the two was good. At this time, the two people also noticed each other's presence, and Wu Sangui looked at Cao Wenzhao provocatively. Wu Sangui has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and he is quite talented. His father Wu Xiangyou spent a lot of effort toTrain him, Wu Sangui has extraordinary martial arts. At the same time, he was also familiar with military tactics. When he saw someone who could rival him this time, his desire to win was naturally aroused. Cao Wenzhao had a cautious look on his face. He had practiced martial arts since he was a child and naturally knew what he was capable of. Being able to do this was all due to his hard work and study. The boy looked younger than himself, but he had a good hand, so he had to be careful. Neither of them noticed. Not far away, a burly, red-faced Khan was looking at the two of them. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes, but there was also a trace of caution. There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and his expression was very complicated. The next round was based on drawing lots. One of the thirteen people had a bye. After one round of competition, seven people were left. Then there was another draw. One of the seven people got a bye, and four people were left in the end. According to the practice of scientific examinations, among these four people, one is the number one scholar, one is the second person, and one is the third flower. These are the top three in the first division. As for the remaining one, it is the top spot in the second division, which is Chuanlu. After the two rounds were over, Emperor Tianqi looked up at the sky and said to Xiong Wencan on the side: "Xiong Aiqing, it's getting late. Since we've reached this point, the top pick will be selected tomorrow!" "Yes, Your Majesty. !" Xiong Wencan naturally didn't say anything, and Emperor Tianqi didn't want to discuss this with him. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi¡¯s eyes fell on the four people not far away. In addition to Lu Xiangsheng and Wu Sangui, there was also a red-faced strong man and a middle-aged man in his thirties. After looking around, Emperor Tianqi couldn't tell which one was Zuo Liangyu. Slowly standing up, Emperor Tianqi said to Wang Chengen who was on the side: "Puish back to the palace!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 389: Helpless Choice Liaoyang City in April is still covered with snow. At this time of year, the snow on the ground has already melted, but this year there is no hint of it. .However, the weather has begun to get warmer, which makes many people breathe a sigh of relief. If it does not get warmer, this year's spring plowing may be delayed. Although the weather has gotten warmer, the atmosphere in Liaoyang City has become increasingly weird. The soldiers' faces are filled with joy, but the generals' faces have no smiles. No matter where he goes, his face is full of sadness, and his temper is getting louder and louder. In the east of Liaoyang City, there is a house that is not very big, but no one here dares to look down on it, because this is the residence of Zhao Linguang, the commander-in-chief of Liaoyang. As the commander-in-chief of Liaoyang, Zhao Linguang actually held the title of guard general of Liaoyang. As the guard general of Liaodong capital, Zhao Linguang had a higher status than He Shixian, the guard general of Shenyang City. Perhaps in other places, the status of a city's garrison is really not high, and when meeting civil servants, they are lowered. Compared with the prefects in this city, they are all inferior, but this is not tolerated in Liaoyang City. The generals in the border areas have their own trusted generals, and their power is still relatively large. What's more, Liaoyang City's garrison, commanding the seven general soldiers of Liaoyang City, naturally has a position that cannot be underestimated. Zhao Lianguang¡¯s mansion is full of people coming and going every day, but on this day, no matter who came, they were all blocked by the concierge. In this turbulent time, the door of Zhao Linguang's mansion was tightly closed, but everyone was worried. Although he is a military general, Zhao Linguang's study is similar to that of a scholar, with the four treasures of the study and various books. But most of the books are books on war, Sun Tzu's Art of War, Guiguzi, etc. However, Zhao Linguang was not in the mood to read at this time. There was a fire in the study, chairs were placed in the room, and several people were sitting on the chairs. There was already cold tea on the table on one side. No one was in the mood to drink water at this time. "Everyone, the restructuring in Shenyang has been going on for a month. The situation is very stable and the restructuring is almost complete. We all know that our Liaoyang must be next. I don't know what you think. I have called you here today. I hope you won't Feel free to tell me if you have any ideas." Zhao Linguang glanced at everyone with a smile on his face, but there was a cold light in his eyes. Liaodong was originally a guard system, but after the Battle of Saarhu, the guard system was basically abandoned. The battalion soldiers and generals recruited by the recruitment system are no longer classified into small banners, general banners, hundreds of households, thousands of households, and commanders. There are also official positions such as trial 100 households, deputy 1000 households, jianshi, and tongzhi, which are divided in very detail. The ranks of the battalion soldiers have been replaced by the levels of general, general, guerrilla general, staff general, and chief soldier. Although the titles are different, the corresponding levels are still the same. Zhao Linguang, the general of Liaoyang, was actually a hereditary Tongzhi, holding the title of Commander-in-Chief of Liaoyang. Originally, he was supposed to be the commander of Liaodong, commanding the entire Liaodong army. However, due to the collapse of the guard system, there were more than 20 soldiers in Liaodong, and no one had the power to command. Because the recruitment system and the guard system are mixed, the generals in Liaodong are also very chaotic. They often have the official title of the guard system and the position of the recruitment system. The relationship is very complicated and involves many things. After hearing Zhao Linguang¡¯s words, several thousand households all looked at each other with a bit of helplessness on their faces. One of the dark-faced commander-in-chief took a deep breath and said with deep bitterness in his tone: "General, when things have reached this point, what else can we do? Now that the governor's Yamen has spoken out, the news has already spread. The boys in the military camp are all very happy. Can we let people suppress the news? In the past, it might be possible to fool some of the soldiers, but now it is probably not easy to do it well. " "General Zhou is right. We have been in Liaoyang for many years and we are all aware of the situation here. It is difficult to live in the army, with your head in your belt, and you really don't care about the court. But now Marshal Sun is in charge. In Liaodong, the prestige of the army is so high, and this is a good thing for soldiers. There is nothing we can do to stop it!" The person sitting next to the dark-faced general agreed, although there was a wry smile on his face, but his eyes were filled with laughter. It is with a hint of clarity. "General Zhou, General Cheng, you two are telling the truth. If you both want to accept the restructuring with peace of mind, why are we still here? Since we are all working together, naturally we don't want to accept the restructuring. I explained my words, Everyone sitting here is unclean, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether they have money in the future. What we did in the past was not clean. Now when the land is measured and the accounts are checked, if the matter comes out, we will all be imprisoned. Everyone remembers what happened. Yin Jian is not far away, and we may be the next batch." A man with a red face glanced at the two people and couldn't help but said, his eyes still scanning everyone's faces. The atmosphere in the room became dull again, everyone'sEveryone is so worried, what can I do? In the future, if there is no land and military pay is fixed, it will be difficult to make money. As long as one person tries to deduct military pay, things will be in trouble. I heard that Shenyang City has issued rules, and each soldier's military pay is two taels of silver per month. For these officials, it is nothing, but for the lower-level taxis, these two taels of silver are enough for a family. If you have more than ten acres of farmland, your life will be very easy. The soldiers were naturally happy and excited, but the generals were sad. Their salaries were naturally much higher than those of the soldiers. But compared with before, it is far behind. If we really pay like this, it would be difficult to think about such a life. Several general soldiers lowered their heads, and finally their eyes fell on Zhao Linguang, obviously waiting for his attention. The people present were all headed by Zhao Linguang, and he had the greatest interests here. Zhao Linguang¡¯s expression was also extremely serious, his fingers kept tapping on the table, and his brows were furrowed. He can naturally figure out what's going on here. Even if it's a mutiny now, it may not have a good outcome. The soldiers have already received the news, and they are all thinking about living a good life. Who is willing to do such a thing with you with their heads raised? "But Zhao Linguang was unwilling to accept the restructuring. He gave away what he deserved all at once. It felt like he was cutting his own flesh. After a long time, Zhao Linguang sighed deeply and said with a wry smile: "Everyone, I don't have any good ideas. Since the court has made up its mind, we can only wait obediently. Shenyang City is almost ready. We What can I do? The governor's office didn't say anything, and his attitude was already very obvious. What's more, who is Mr. Yang? " The faces of several people showed helplessness, and although they were reluctant in their hearts, they all breathed a sigh of relief. . After all, what you actually do would be worse. If something goes wrong, the outcome may not be the same. "Don't worry, everyone. What General Liu just said will not happen. News has been sent from Shenyang City that only the land will be measured. As for other matters, it is all bygones, so everyone can go back with peace of mind! But Don't take it lightly, go back and prepare!" Zhao Linguang waved his hands gently, his face full of dejection. After everyone left, Zhao Linguang sighed deeply and murmured: "The imperial court played this trick very cleverly! It's a good idea to forget the past and let the past go! With this, even if we, the generals, want to cause trouble, the generals below will You may not follow, and if there is any opposition from the soldiers, nothing will happen!" At this moment, a few words suddenly flashed in Zhao Linguang's mind, "I will fight for you!" Two streets away from Zhao Linguang's residence is the Liaodong Governor's Yamen. At this time, Yang Lian was walking back and forth in the study in the back house of the Governor's Yamen. "Mr. Yang, sit down! Scholars say that Mount Tai collapses but remains unchanged. This is not the magnanimity you should have!" Luo Sigong, who was sitting on the side, held a cup of tea in his hand, took a sip and smiled. said. "Lord Luo is joking. If there is really something else, Yang's life and death is a small matter, and delaying the imperial court's restructuring is a big deal! When Yang left the capital, he took the emperor's trust with him. There is nothing he can do at this time. , People are anxious to wait!" Even though he said this, Yang Lian still sat aside and took a sip of his tea. Smiling, he put the tea cup on the table. Luo Sigong touched the ring on his hand, his expression gradually became serious, and he said in a deep voice: "Master Yang has a very good character and ability. It is not without reason that the emperor trusts Master Yang." , Lord Yang, there is no need to belittle oneself. Although Luo has dealt with those people, they are not stupid, but they will not do it if they know it is necessary. We just wait here for news!" What are you talking about? It's useless to say that there is no news now. However, Luo Sigong looked determined. Is there any news? But he didn't want to say it, and Yang Lian didn't feel comfortable asking. "After the restructuring of Liaodong this time, with Lord Sun organizing and training the new army, the entire Liaodong will definitely change drastically. I may not dare to say this year, but next year I will definitely be able to fight against Jiannu, even if I can't sweep across the grassland and annihilate the attacking Jiannu But it's no problem. In a few years, Emperor Chengzu's raid on Mobei may happen again!" Luo Sigong looked at Yang Lian and said loudly. "If the restructuring is really successful, Yang also believes that there will be such a day!" Obviously, these two people have no doubts about Sun Chengzong's ability, and they both have respect on their faces. Suddenly there were footsteps outside, and a captain from Qianhu came in, saluted the two people, and said respectfully: Sir, it's over over there, they decided to obey the reform! " Luo Sigong and Yang Lian both breathed a sigh of relief, and smiles suddenly appeared on their faces! (To be continued. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 390: The Situation in Sichuan Different from the climate in Liaoyang, in April, the weather in Guizhou has become very warm. .However, the moisture in the air makes people very uncomfortable. If it stays wet all day, the whole person will easily get sick. Lu Guang is a small county town in Guizhou. The city wall is not high and thick, and there are not many Ming troops stationed there. When An Bangyan rebelled, this place was occupied without any fierce resistance. However, three days ago, this place had been recaptured by the Ming army. Yuan Keli, the Imperial Envoy, and Zhu Xieyuan, the Sichuan Chief Envoy, led their troops to recapture this place. Since the siege of Guiyang was solved, the Ming army has been advancing with great success. It has already captured Lu Guang, and it will be generous if it goes forward. After taking Dafang, there is Shuixi behind, where An Bangyan's lair is. At the Ming army camp outside Lu Guang City, Yuan Keli and Zhu Xieyuan were discussing military affairs. Both of them had relaxed expressions on their faces. At this point in the war, the outcome is self-evident, and with a little more time, the rebellion can be put down. "Sir, we have made contact with Mr. Sun Chuanting. They are now in Bijie, which is on the east side of Dafang. The distance is not very far, only twenty miles away. Now we have enough troops to conquer the defense problem in one battle. Not big!" Zhu Xieyuan looked at the map with a smile and turned back to Yuan Keli. Rather than being as happy as he imagined, Yuan Keli's expression suddenly became serious, and he stared at the map closely, as if he had encountered something difficult. Zhu Xieyuan's heart sank. Yuan Keli had always been calm and calm along the way. What happened today? Is there something wrong? Seeing Yuan Keli turning around, Zhu Xieyuan quickly asked: "Sir, is there anything wrong?" "Our journey here has been so smooth. Although we have artillery, this is not what we should do. Now there are two groups of rebels. The army is merged into one, and the strength is much stronger than before. In terms of military strength alone, we are even worse. Besides, apart from the 10,000 elite Ming troops in our battle, the only ones around us are General Qin Liangyu and Qin! There are 60,000 to 70,000 Tu people. We can defeat them because we are on our side, but if something goes wrong, I'm afraid they may not be on our side." Yuan Keli looked at Zhu Xieyuan with a complicated expression, with a hint of worry in his tone. Zhu Xieyuan also has extraordinary abilities. After hearing what Yuan Keli said, he naturally figured out the joint quickly. Since the rebels have enough strength, why are they retreating? This is not in line with the practice of leading troops in war. If you really can't hold it back, then the resistance will be more intense. It's really weird now. "Listen to what the adults say, it's really strange here. It seems like there's something else hidden!" Zhu Xieyuan also had a solemn look on his face at this time, and his voice became serious as well. "Actually, it's not a sophisticated strategy. Firstly, it hopes that we will relax our vigilance and underestimate them, so that we will make mistakes. Secondly, it just hopes that we can sneak into the ambush they set. It seems that in front of us, it seems that There's an ambush!" Yuan Keli suddenly laughed, with a relieved expression on his face. Now that the matter has been figured out and the conspiracy has become a conspiracy, there is nothing to be afraid of. A smile appeared on Zhu Xieyuan's face. Although we still don¡¯t know how these people plan to ambush, if we can figure this out, it will be twice the result with half the effort! "But I'm still worried about one thing, and that's where Lord Bijie Sun is. To the east of Dafang is Chishui. Although Dafang and Bijie are not far apart, they are also separated by Chishui. Lord Sun only has thirty thousand dollars in his hand. Troops, if Mr. Sun sends troops from Bijie to the other side of the Chishui River, things may be in trouble!" Yuan Keli looked at Zhu Xieyuan, his eyes full of solemnity and his voice was low. With his eyes moving back and forth on the map, Zhu Xieyuan looked for the location mentioned by Yuan Keli, and his expression gradually became gloomy. Now the two Ming armies are attacking Dafang. It seems to be a very good pattern, but it is actually a bit difficult to implement. There is only one main reason, and that is the issue of military strength. Although Sun Chuanting's army was elite, it only numbered more than 20,000. It might be powerless to face hundreds of thousands of rebels. There is no need to mention Yuan Keli here. Although he claims to have an army of 200,000, the real number is only a little over 100,000. It would be good to have 30,000 elites here, and the rest can be completely ignored. It would be good if they don't cause trouble when the time comes. You can't count on them. "Although Mr. Sun is young, he knows a lot about military affairs. He shouldn't make such a mistake, right?" Zhu Xieyuan also had a trace of doubt, but there was also a trace of hesitation, which was his trust in Sun Chuanting's ability. Yuan Keli shook his head with a wry smile, with a bit of helplessness on his face, and said: "If General Sun really pays attention to these, there will be no problem. I am afraid that General Sun will go to the tiger mountain knowing that there are tigers in the mountain!" "Why is this? "Please enlighten me!" Zhu Xieyuan frowned slightly as he looked at Yuan Keli with some confusion.Tao. In his opinion, Sun Chuanting was not the kind of person with a brow and no brains. On the contrary, he acted in a very measured way and was able to do such things. Glancing at Zhu Xieyuan, Yuan Keli sighed softly and said: "Master Sun is young, but his ability is extraordinary, yet he is approachable and has no arrogance. This is a very rare thing. But Master Sun has great respect for the soldiers he has trained. But he has great confidence. In my opinion, Lord Sun is eager to fight the rebels!" Zhu Xieyuan was stunned and said with disbelief: "Use more than 20,000 soldiers to fight against hundreds of thousands of rebels! , Master Sun would really do this?" He thought this was impossible. Even if he could win, he would suffer heavy losses. It is really unwise to use the Shengming of your most elite soldiers to fight against the rebels, and it is not the time to get out of control. Shaking his head slowly, Zhu Xieyuan looked at Yuan Keli and said firmly: "Sir, I don't agree with your opinion this time. Lord Yuan will not do this. Those elite soldiers were trained by Lord Yuan. He is reluctant to fight this kind of battle with human lives. If the capital camp suffers heavy losses, Mr. Sun will have no way to explain it to the emperor." Yuan Keli looked at Zhu Xieyuan in surprise, his brows twitched slightly, and he stroked his hand. Huzi thought for a long time before he said in a deep voice: "Yes, it's really good! It's not easy to have such knowledge now. As long as you have such a mind, you can be promoted to this official position." Zhu Xieyuan was also stunned. Originally, he was Yuan What Ke Li would say, I didn't expect him to say that. Arching his hands in front of Yuan Keli, Zhu Xieyuan said with a smile: "When I was taking the exam, I was so grateful that I never gave up and taught me with all my heart. Now my gentleman's style is still the same as before. I hope I can get his teachings and I will be satisfied!" Smiled and pointed. Zhu Xieyuan and Yuan Keli shook their heads, their expressions slowly became serious, and they turned back to Zhu Xieyuan and said: "No matter what the final result is, what General Sun will do, we have to do things well. We are almost done resting, wait for you Go out and tell the people below that you will break up camp and go straight to Dafang early tomorrow morning. He gave Yuan Keli a military salute and said in a respectful tone. Yuan Keli and Zhu Xieyuan are preparing to set off. They are worried about Bijie. Sun Chuanting was staring at the map with a serious look on his face. He pointed at it from time to time and kept mumbling to himself. Sometimes he frowned and sometimes he smiled. He sat back on the chair and patted his forehead gently, with a tired look on his face. He picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. When he realized that it was cold, Sun Chuanting put down the tea bowl with a slight frown. ! "At this time, the voice of a soldier suddenly sounded. Sun Chuanting frowned even more tightly. He adjusted his clothes, his expression became quite serious, and he said in a deep voice: "Come in! " The messenger strode in, gave Sun Chuanting a military salute, and said with respect on his face: "Commander, we have received news from Lord Yuan and the others. This is Lord Yuan's letter! "As he spoke, he took a few steps forward and held the letter in his palms with both hands. Sun Chuanting's eyes suddenly flashed with joy. He reached out to pick up the letter and couldn't wait to open it and read it. It was indeed Yuan Keli's font on the letter. He described in detail the experiences of the two men after they divided their forces, as well as the next step in attacking Dafang. At the end of the letter, Yuan Keli repeatedly emphasized that Sun Chuanting must wait until he besieged Dafang before sending people across Chishui. Before receiving the news, he asked Sun Chuanchuan to stay in Bijie and put the letter aside. Sun Chuanting smiled noncommittally and murmured to himself: "Master Yuan, you are worried about me, but I am still worried about you! Although there are a lot of people there, it may not be possible to actually fight. On the contrary, although there are fewer people on my side, the combat power is much higher! " Sun Chuanting knew in his heart that nothing could happen to him or Yuan Keli. Once something happened, all the previous efforts would be wasted. If he waits for reinforcements, he doesn't know that he will have to wait until the year of the monkey. Now he can only make a desperate move. But it is not that there is no way to survive. In history, less can win more. There are too many, not to mention that there are not too few on his side. After taking a look at the messengers standing there, Sun Chuanting said solemnly: "Pass this commander's order to set up camp early tomorrow morning and send troops to Chishui!" " "Yes, General! "The ordering soldier gave a respectful salute, turned around and went out to convey the order. The silence returned to the big tent again. Sun Chuanting turned around and looked at the map again. This time his eyes fell on Lu Guang on the other side of Dafang. His eyes flashed. With an uncertain light, he said worriedly: "I hope the rebels won't be so smart. If we make a surprise attack on either side of us, things will probably be very troublesome. I hope they all stay in Dafang City, and things will be much easier! "(To be continued. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 391: Crossing Chishui Chishui is located in the northwest of Guizhou, and its downstream flows into Sichuan. It is named after the red color of the river water. There are many cliffs on both sides of the river, and the water is very fast, so it is not easy to cross the Chishui River. Standing by the Chishui river, Sun Tingting's brows were slightly furrowed, and behind him were several generals. Everyone had a smile on their face and it was obvious that they were happy. Since coming to Sichuan to suppress the rebellion, they have made many military exploits and are thinking about what kind of rewards they can get. Now we are about to have a decisive battle with the rebels, but I don¡¯t feel any nervousness in my heart. Instead, they are all discussing what will happen after the meritorious service. Listening to the discussion of the generals behind him, a smile suddenly appeared on Sun Chuanting's lips, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Sun Chuanting was in a good mood. Although the rebels are powerful, Sun Chuanting has nothing to worry about. After all, his men are not free! Looking back at the generals, Sun Chuanting said with a smile: "The scouts have been searching for thirty miles along the river. This is the most suitable place to cross the river. After crossing the river, we can reach Dafang in half a day. But our crossing does not seem so easy!" Sun Chuanting looked towards the other side, where scattered cavalry had appeared. Although Sun Chuanting said this, the generals did not see anxiety on Sun Chuanting's face, nor did he feel anything in his heart. I really don¡¯t know what the rebels are thinking if they want to prevent people like them from crossing the river. "Sir, you don't want those low-level officials to be happy. We can go over before the rebels come. Isn't there a pontoon bridge on the river? Let's just go over!" A general stood up with a smile on his face. There was a bit of flattery on his face and he spoke respectfully. Slowly shaking his head, Sun Chuanting said meaningfully: "No, it's okay for people to just walk on that pontoon bridge, but now you can't pass people on it. Let people repair it, and then our troops will go over." Several generals They glanced at each other, and no one knew what kind of medicine Sun Chuanting was selling in his gourd. There is a pontoon bridge here. It seems to be quite old and it does not look very strong. But now the river is very wide, and you can vaguely see the other side, which is probably half a mile wide. If we don't get there quickly now, it may be too late when the rebels arrive. Sun Chuanting had a smile on his face. It was indeed too late now, but who knew if there was an ambush on the other side? If you wait until you are halfway across the river and are attacked by surprise, then you will lose more than you gain. The generals didn't seem to agree with Sun Chuanting's actions. One person quickly stood up and said with a very serious expression: "Sir, the bridge on Chishui River is there. If the rebels destroy the bridge, we won't be able to cross! We should go directly before the rebels react." After looking at the people who stood up, Sun Chuanting narrowed his eyes and smiled calmly and said, "General Zhou, how many days have we occupied Bijie? All the rebels in Bijie were wiped out?" Zhou Shenjiang was stunned for a moment, with an embarrassed look on his face. He took a step back and said, "I have not considered this for a long time. Please punish me, Commander-in-Chief!" Sun Chuanting smiled and shook his head. He said softly: "If you have thought carefully, what else do you want me to do?" Several people were stunned. Seeing the smile on Sun Chuanting's face, they knew that Sun Chuanting was not angry. Several people also laughed. Zhou Shen's face turned red and he smiled sheepishly. Although the people present are all military generals, they can serve in the three major battalions and become generals, so naturally they are all educated. Since they had stayed in Bijie for two days, the dispersed rebels had already crossed Chishui and ran over. Now that the bridge is still there, there is only one possibility, and that is that the rebels deliberately left it behind. It is very likely that there are rebels ambushing opposite them, waiting to attack people like them head-on. The rebels may have tampered with the bridge. If you don¡¯t check it, you¡¯re really worried! Everyone also understood why Sun Chuanting did this. Knowing that there was an ambush on the other side, they naturally had to be more careful. After looking at General Zhou Can up and down, Sun Chuanting's face became serious, he pondered for a moment, and said: "General Zhou, since you said punishment, I will give you a punishment. When the pontoon bridge is repaired, you and others will be the first to cross the river. , if there is an ambush by the rebels, don¡¯t pretend to be a coward to me!¡± Hearing that Sun Chuanting was going to punish General Zhou Can, several people looked at each other. They had been Sun Chuanting¡¯s subordinates for a long time, and they knew that Sun Chuanting was different from other literati! . Don't say you were punished because of a word. Even if something happened, you wouldn't necessarily be punished. What happened today? But after hearing what Sun Chuanting said, smiles suddenly appeared on the faces of several people, and they looked at General Zhou with jealousy. In their view, this is not a punishment, but a kind of cultivation. Who wouldn¡¯t want this good opportunity to make a contribution? Taking a big step forward, Zhou Shenjiang raised his fist towards Sun Chuanting and shouted loudly:?: "Don't worry, Commander, I will definitely complete the task. If anything goes wrong, Commander will cut off my head and use it as a chamber pot!" Looking at General Zhou Can with a smile, Qin Tian waved his hand and said loudly: "I can Don¡¯t use your head as a chamber pot, it¡¯s too ugly!¡± Listening to Sun Chuanting¡¯s words, several people looked at each other and suddenly laughed. The Ming army set up camp and sent engineers to repair the pontoon bridge. They looked unhurried and crossed the river in no hurry. There are two big mountains not far from the other side of the Chishui River, and a valley is formed where they intersect. At this moment, the valley is full of camps, and teams of soldiers are patrolling back and forth. In the innermost part of the valley, a banquet was being held in the largest tent. The person sitting on the main seat was a young man. Although there was a smile on his face, it looked very forced. This young man is the Shuixi Xuanfu envoy, and he is actually a puppet. On the right side of the young man is a tall man with a beard and sideburns. There was a large machete beside him, which looked extremely fierce. This man was none other than the young man An's uncle, An Bangyan. He controls the entire tribe and is the de facto overlord of Shuixi. On the left side of the young man, there is a middle-aged man who does not look very brave and always has a smile on his face. This person is An Wei's uncle, She Chongming, who just came from Sichuan. "Brother An, the Ming army is coming this time. We can't take it lightly!" She Chongming retreated from Sichuan and suffered a great loss in strength. Although the two families were united in name, it was An Bangyan who held the real power. People had to lower their heads under the eaves, and She Chongming was very polite when he spoke to An Bangyan. He cut off a piece of meat with a knife and stuffed it into his mouth regardless of the blood streaks on it. An Bangyan didn't even raise his head and said angrily: "I have 80,000 people here, all of them warriors. The Ming army has less than 30,000. It's easy to defeat them. Once I destroy the Ming army on this side, I will turn around and deal with the Ming army on the other side. As long as I wipe out these two Ming armies, all of Sichuan and Guizhou will be ours!" Looking at An Bangyan eating meat, a trace of worry flashed across She Chongming's face. He knew very well the fighting power of the 20,000 Ming army. With An Bangyan underestimating his enemy, She Chongming suddenly felt a little unsure. But he didn't know what to say. He was defeated by this Ming army. If he said anything more, it would only make An Bangyan look down on him. An Si, who was sitting on the side, didn't speak the whole time, and he didn't have the same look on his face. He slowly cut the beef with the knife in his hand. However, there was a flash of fierceness in his eyes from time to time, and veins popped out in the hand holding the knife. After a night of silence, the Ming army began to repair the bridge early the next morning, but it seemed that they did not find the ambush on the other side. These bridge builders are all working slowly and are not impatient at all. Sitting on the river beach and watching the flowing river, Sun Chuanting had a faint smile on his face and kept recalling his journey along the way. I was a Jinshi in the forty-seventh year of Wanli, but I was not able to be an Imperial Academy editor or a good scholar. He was directly appointed as the magistrate of Shangqiu County. He served for three years and worked conscientiously. It can be said that he has been a good official. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I get a good review from the outside inspection, I originally thought that I would be directly promoted can be directly thought. Even Sun Chuanting didn't dare to think that he would be in such a situation. Emperor Tianqi had just ascended the throne, and he was thrown into the third camp by an imperial edict. The grade has not changed, it is still the seventh grade, but the treatment is much different. But what surprised Sun Chuanting was later. When he arrived at the third camp, Sun Chuanting realized that he was not patrolling, but training the army. The excitement in my heart shows my ambition. Looking at the place in the capital, Sun Chuanting secretly made up his mind that the emperor was kind to him. In this life, I will open up new territories for the emperor and serve the country with the Chinese army. "Commander, the firearm camp is almost ready!" Zhou Shenjiang came to Sun Chuanting's side and said seriously. Nodding slowly, Sun Chuanting said with a serious face: "Tell those who are repairing the bridge to send a few more teams to repair it in batches. It is best not to let the people on the other side see when we finish the repair, and then there will be you. The troops must be ready!" Zhou Shenjiang clasped his fist at Sun Chuanting and said loudly: "Commander, don't worry! Just watch!" Sun Chuanting nodded. : "Go! Go down and get ready!" Early three days later, Sun Chuanting got up early. After breakfast, he ordered all the people. The first wave of people to cross the bridge were the troops led by General Zhou Shen. There were ten thousand people in total, two thousand of them were firearms battalions, and each of them carried a long musket on his back. Looking at the soldiers walking past, Sun Chuanting pressed the hilt of his sword at his waist with a bit of coldness in his mouth. "Your Majesty! The Ming army has begun to cross the river!" A scout horse ran into the room.??, he bowed to An Bangyan and said respectfully. Glancing at She Chongming on the side, An Bangyan suddenly picked up his sword and said with a big smile: "The day we have finally waited for is coming! Order your troops and follow me on the expedition!" To be continued. ) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 392: Bloody Battle with Chishui Having just crossed the Chishui River, General Zhou's face was unusually solemn, and it was time for his own performance. Of course he knew what he was going to face, and he didn't dare to slack off at all, so he immediately organized his troops to form an array. Looking at the 10,000 people who had crossed over, Sun Chuanting also breathed a sigh of relief, but there was still no sign of relaxation on his face, and his eyes were looking into the distance. It was almost time to arrive. As soon as Sun Chuanting finished his thoughts, he remembered the rumble of horse hooves on the other side. There were thousands of cavalry walking in the front. Although they were not neat, no one dared to look down on them. An Bangyan, who was sitting on the horse, looked at the Ming troops lined up. Ming troops were still coming on the bridge, with a proud smile on his face. He came at the right time, waved his hand behind him, and said loudly: "Charge forward! Annihilate the Ming army." When the soldiers on both sides heard the order from their king, they naturally did not dare to neglect, and they all faced the Ming army. Rushed over. It is naturally impossible for all 80,000 people to invest in it. Only 20,000 people can rush forward, and the people behind will naturally rush forward as time goes by. Seeing the rebels rushing over, General Zhou didn't show any cowardice on his face, but instead had a somewhat mocking smile. With such a plan and thoughts like yours, you still dare to show off in front of the commander-in-chief. You are really tired of living. Instructing his soldiers not to move, General Zhou laughed loudly and said: "We are watching the fun now. We are all ready. We will follow this general to make contributions later. Listen to me! I have issued a military order in front of the commander. "Whoever dares to offend me, don't blame me for being rude!" The people around General Zhou are naturally his confidants. When his commander said this, he naturally laughed and agreed. Facing the rebels who were several times their own number, there was no cowardice on these people's faces, but instead they were full of joy. Sun Chuanting on the other side is looking here. He held a telescope in his hand, with one eye closed, and carefully observed the opposite side. Sun Chuanting liked this product from the firearms factory very much and rarely used it on weekdays. "Tell the gunner, if anyone hits his brother with a cannon, then cut off his head!" Sun Chuanting put away the telescope and looked back at the general behind him. This person is responsible for commanding the firearms battalion. But now he is managing the gunners. "Commander! Just watch!" The man gave a respectful salute, turned around and ran away! It didn¡¯t take long, and with the sound of a cannon, a bomb fell on the opposite bank of the river. There was an explosion in the rebel camp, and several people were immediately thrown into the sky, with their flesh and blood flying everywhere. She Chongming frowned when he saw this scene. But he didn't say anything. He knew in his heart that this was a test bomb of the Ming army. I'm afraid next time it won't be one, but an overwhelming cannonball. She Chongming had no good way to deal with the Ming army's artillery, except to use human lives to deal with it. If we can't annihilate this Ming army here, wait until they cross the river and get into position, and there will be no need to fight this battle! Although the rebels were knocked away by a cannonball. But I didn't have much scruples in my heart, after all, I had fought so many battles with the Ming army. Artillery has seen it before. That's all. It was scary at first, but it's not that great when it comes to fighting. As long as we and the Ming army fight together, there will be no artillery and there will be no city here. Looking at the rebels who were running faster, General Zhou had a cruel smile on his face. He held the big knife in his hand with a little more force. When we were still half a mile away from the Ming army¡¯s position, we once again remembered the sound of artillery on the other side. This time it was no longer a single artillery piece, but the continuous sound of artillery. One hundred and fifty artillery pieces, firing continuously. Gunsmoke suddenly filled the entire Chishui River. With the sound of the first explosion, the explosions of artillery shells continued uninterrupted, all of which were exploding shells. Each shell can kill several people, and some even kill more than a dozen people. Seeing the rebels who were not covered in smoke, General Zhou laughed loudly and shouted loudly: "The Shenji Camp is ready. If there are any rebels who come over, shoot them all!" The Shenji Camp has been prepared for a long time. The battalion immediately picked up their muskets. They were no longer using old-fashioned muskets, but the latest firearms from the firearms factory. Although the round iron ball bullets are still used, gravel has been used to start the fire! The rate of fire and range are much better than the original shotgun. Only 3,000 people in the entire Ming Dynasty were equipped with this kind of gun. Two thousand people are here, and another thousand people are on the other side, guarding Sun Chuanting. The purpose of bringing it here for actual combat was to test the usability of the gun, but since the war started, General Zhou has fallen in love with this gun. Unless you are a fast cavalry like Jiannu, it will be difficult to rush over. However, he only has 2,000 people now, so it is still impossible to withstand the impact of tens of thousands of people. For a time, there was a rumble of artillery, bursts of gunfire, and this?There were screams one after another. "Let the brothers cross the river quickly. Leave some people here to guard the baggage, and the rest will go over. You don't want General Zhou to take the credit, right? The leaders of the rebels are all on the opposite side, go and take the credit!" Sun Chuanting Looking at the several generals behind him who were eager to try, he said with a smile on his face. Several people clasped their fists at Sun Chuanting and left with their own soldiers, loudly greeting the people and horses to cross the river. Although the artillery fire was fierce, the coverage was limited after all, and the rebels on the opposite side quickly rushed up. However, the effect was also very obvious, leaving at least tens of thousands of corpses on the way to the charge. Looking at the broken limbs in front of him, An Bangyan felt that his heart was bleeding, and his eyes suddenly turned blood red. Obviously this was beyond his expectation, and he vowed in his heart to destroy this Ming army. Bu Duan waved his hand to let the soldiers behind him rush forward. An Bangyan also knew that if he retreated here, his end would be coming. She Chongming's face on the other side was also ugly. He could see that the morale on his side had dropped. If An Bangyan hadn't sent someone to watch from behind, the retreat might have begun. Once a big rout occurs, these 80,000 troops will fall apart. I have suffered such losses in Sichuan. Seeing that the soldiers were still rushing forward, She Chongming breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he fought with the Ming army. There are many people on my side, so the hope of winning is very high. "Old Zhou, you can't be more pretentious this time. Brothers are coming!" When General Zhou was about to take action, several generals walked down the bridge. All 20,000 Ming troops had already crossed over. The pontoon. "It's useless for you to come. The head of the enemy chief must belong to me, Old Zhou!" Zhou Shenjiang was naturally unconvinced. He waved the sword in his hand and said loudly. Several people looked at each other, and one of them smiled and said: "The commander is watching from behind. Let's compete today. Whoever can behead the enemy chief will get the credit. From now on, everyone will let him be the leader, how about it?" "Okay! Who's afraid of whom?" The generals were highly motivated and encouraged their generals and soldiers. "Brothers, charge! Today is the day to make great achievements!" General Zhou shouted and rushed forward to face the rebels. The few people around did not show weakness, everyone rushed forward with their own troops. The Ming army was as powerful as a rainbow, and the shouts of killing were loud. The generals did not lead a melee with the rebels. They all knew in their hearts that since there were fewer people on their side, they must capture the thief first. Several people wanted to shoot the enemy chief in the head, but no one was willing to follow others. For a time, the Ming army blossomed everywhere, and several teams rushed forward with only one target, An Bangyan behind the military formation. Although there were many rebels, the Ming army did not want to fight with them and rushed forward while slashing and killing. Soon he rushed two miles away and was only one mile away from An Bangyan. Seeing the Ming army rushing over in several directions, She Chongming felt bitter in his heart. He was too familiar with this tactics. This is how he was defeated. If he retreated, the morale of the army would definitely be shattered, and a major rout would not be far away. If we don't retreat, I'm afraid the Ming army will rush over soon! Some rebels saw the Ming army rushing over, but they did not follow. They saw that there were many Ming troops on the opposite side, and countless rebels rushed towards the pontoon. Opposite is the Ming army's camp. There are not many people there, but all the good things are there! Sun Chuanting held up the telescope and looked at the opposite side, nodding his head. These people have been through hundreds of battles. The people under my command are very elite, but the rebels on the opposite side are far inferior. Their equipment and quality are not on the same level. If we fight with them in a melee, there are too few people on our side, and even the elite can't help but spend so much money. If they go on a rampage, the rebels will not be able to trap people like themselves. If they can capture the thief first, they will win the battle. Sun Chuanting was quite surprised when he saw someone rushing toward him. Do these people have any brains? Waving to the messenger next to him, Sun Chuanting said casually: "Let the remaining Shenji battalion go over and clear out all the rebels on the bridge." There was no expression on the face of the messenger, and he answered respectfully. : "Yes, Marshal!" He turned around and left! The rebels had already seen the Ming army's camp and Sun Chuanting standing by the river. Many people's faces showed joy and they couldn't help but quicken their pace. But before their smiles disappeared, there was a sound like popping beans from the shore. The rebels who rushed at the front suddenly blossomed, and several of them were bleeding, with white smoke rising from them. With a face full of disbelief, he fell down towards the bridge. For a moment, the rebels on the bridge were like cut wheat, falling to the ground one after another. When the rebels behind saw this scene, they were immediately frightened to death, turned around and ran back. There were people rushing forward from behind, and something happened immediatelyThere was a blockage, the pontoon was constantly shaking, and countless people were squeezed into the river. After a few splashes in the water, he disappeared. Not long after, there was a loud bang, the pontoon collapsed, and countless rebels fell into the water and disappeared. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 393: After the War Staring at the collapsed pontoon in stunned silence, Sun Chuanting's face was filled with astonishment. This was not a good thing. Naturally, he was not worried that the Ming army on the opposite side would be defeated. He was worried about people like himself crossing the bridge. When the battle is over, it will be a problem for people like me to cross the bridge. There was no time to think too much, Sun Chuanting still held up the telescope and looked to the opposite side. At this time, the battle there had reached the most critical moment. As long as the enemy shows signs of retreat, our side can win. Waving the sword in his hand, Zhou Shen chopped down a rebel with one blow, staring closely at An Bangyan not far away. At this time, General Zhou's body was covered with blood. He didn't know whether it was from others or his own, but he didn't care at all. Looking around, General Zhou found that there were far fewer soldiers around him, and they were obviously dead. But he didn't think much about it. People would definitely die in the war, and he had to resist now, otherwise the people on his side would almost die. Raising the big sword in his hand high, General Zhou shouted loudly: "Brothers, follow me! Kill the rebel leader, get a reward of ten thousand taels of silver, and be promoted to the third level!" He slapped his crotch as he spoke. He dismounted his horse, brandished the sword in his hand, and then charged forward. The Ginseng General behind General Zhou was not to be outdone. They all rushed forward with a trace of determination on their faces. They knew that if they couldn't rush over, they might die here. Taking off the bow and arrow from his back, An Bangyan had a sneer on his lips. The general who rushed to the front seemed to have killed the leader, so he must be killed. Pulling out the bow and arrow, An Bangyan aimed at General Zhou. With the sound of the bowstring, the arrow flew towards General Zhou. Hearing the sound of the bowstring, General Zhou Shen was startled. He kept looking at An Bangyan. At the moment An Bangyan drew his bow and nocked an arrow. He had already seen and heard the sound of the bowstring. General Zhou's body tilted to the right, and his whole body was hanging head down on the horse. General Zhou took off his bow from behind and pulled out an arrow. His eyes narrowed slightly. He had been waiting for this moment. If he takes out an arrow and shoots at An Bangyan, he will definitely be on guard. Now is a good opportunity. The feather arrow flew past General Zhou's thigh, immediately bringing up a line of blood. General Zhou's brows furrowed slightly, but his body did not move at all. At this moment, he suddenly let go of his hand, and the feather arrow quickly flew towards An Bangyan. Bored, he put down the bow in his hand and saw General Zhou's posture. An Bangyan knew that his arrow must have failed. Now that he was prepared, it was impossible to do it again. An Bangyan's face was full of disappointment. But before he could react, he saw a bit of cold light flying over from the opposite side, and he was suddenly shocked. But before he could react, the arrow pierced his throat and blood spurted out. Looking down at the feather arrow stuck in his throat, An Bangyan's face was full of disbelief. The unwilling light in his eyes quickly faded, and his body swayed back and forth a few times before falling down. General Zhou flipped onto his horse. He looked in the direction of An Bangyan, and then there was a look of astonishment on his face. He himself didn't expect it to go so smoothly, but then he showed an ecstatic look, waved the sword in his hand and shouted: "The rebel leader has been killed, the rest surrender as soon as possible!" The Ming army all looked at General Zhou, and then Then he set his sights on She Chongming. Seeing that She Chongming fell to the ground and his guards seemed to be helping him up, he felt overjoyed. While killing the enemy, he shouted loudly. There were shouts everywhere for a while, and he started to say something. In the end, it just turned into surrendering without killing. The rebels were also inexplicable at first. The generals restrained their subordinates loudly and shouted that it was a conspiracy of the Ming army. Those who are further away are fine, but the rebels who are closer can see it themselves! An Bangyan, who was sitting upright on the horse just now, has now rolled off the horse. Some people with sharp eyes saw the arrow stuck in An Bangyan's neck. "The king is dead!" The rebels all looked at this scene in disbelief. The news spread very quickly, and soon both the rebels and the Ming army knew that An Bangyan was dead. The morale of the Ming army suddenly rose sharply, while the morale of the rebels became extremely low. Some people looked left and right and ran away. With the first, there comes the second, and soon the great rout on the battlefield begins. No one cares about anyone and just runs in the direction they came from. She Chongming, who was sitting on the horse with a look of helplessness and strong resentment in his eyes, shouted at them to come back with a red face, but to no avail. These people are all soldiers of the Yi ethnic group. She Chongming is the leader of the Miao ethnic group. Who will pay attention to him? An Wei on the other side was also constantly shouting, but it didn't help. An Bangyan had always been in power, and these people had long been accustomed to not listening to An Wei. At this time, everyone is anxious to escape, who?My mind is listening to their nonsense. The generals of the Ming army were immediately overjoyed and rushed forward with their troops. Their goal was very obvious, which was where An Wei and An Bangyan were. At first glance, you can tell that this place is full of rebel leaders. If you catch one of them, you can get promoted and make a fortune. As for the other pawns, no one cares about them! She Chongming kept complaining in his heart, but his face looked much calmer. Pulling the reins of the horse, She Chongming said loudly: "Let's go, it's too dangerous here!" The two of them couldn't care less. They were surrounded by a group of guards. Under the cover of the enemy, he ran towards Dafang City. Naturally, the Ming army could not let them run away like this. General Zhou Shen took the lead and followed closely behind. The soldiers of the Ming Army followed behind them, their faces full of eagerness to try, and they were chasing and shouting. The chase did not last long. After the Ming army discovered the camp in the valley, their attention was immediately attracted. Seeing An Wei and others leaving in the dust, Zhou Shenjiang knew that he could not catch up, so he prepared to attack the camp in front of him. There must be a lot of food, grass and luggage in it. If the Ming army gets it, it will definitely be even more powerful, and it will not have to tie up its own supply line. "General Zhou, there is no need to attack this camp. I see there is no one here!" A general rode to the door of General Zhou with a smile on his face and a hint of compliment. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The reward will definitely be very generous, and his status in the army will definitely be much higher. Looking at the camp in front of him, General Zhou's face seemed to be blooming, but he still said seriously: "It's better to be careful, this is an enemy camp after all!" After saying this, he waved to a few people behind him, obviously Just discuss it with them. It was already the morning of the second day when Sun Chuanting crossed Chishui, and most of the things on the shore were done. The corpses were buried, the celebration supplies were carried out, everything was in order. Looking at the several generals standing in front of him, Sun Chuanting was slightly excited. He walked to General Zhou and patted his shoulders. After a long time, Sun Chuanting said with emotion: "General Zhou, you did a good job! You deserve a lot of credit for killing the enemy chief. I will definitely write a letter to the emperor to ask for credit for you!" Done!" After bowing to Sun Chuanting, Zhou Shenjiang said in an unusually respectful tone. Slowly nodded, Sun Chuanting nodded with satisfaction, and said seriously: "Have the statistics of casualties been calculated this time?" "Come back to the commander, the statistics have been calculated! This time our troops died in the battle, 6,440 One hundred and thirty-two people, 1,764 were seriously injured, and the rest were all minor injuries! I made a mistake, which caused heavy losses to the army. I beg the commander to punish me!" General Zhou said with unusual sadness and anger on his face! , the lips are trembling. Hearing this number, Sun Chuanting's body shook violently. If he hadn't been supported by someone, he would have fallen here. The entire army was wounded, with more than 6,000 casualties and nearly 2,000 serious injuries. Sun Chuanting knew that his troops were semi-disabled. The number of troops that could fight now was estimated to be only 10,000, and most of them were injured. These people would have little fighting power in the future. "Write down the list of fallen soldiers, cremate all the corpses, and take them to the capital!" Sun Chuanting sat aside with the help of others, with a look of pain on his face, and it was extremely difficult to speak. "Sir, we have camped in the valley in front. You can go there and take a rest!" Everyone quickly comforted Sun Chuanting. They were also worried in their hearts. Don't let anything happen to the commander! Gently waving his hand, Sun Chuanting glanced at General Zhou on the ground, and said with a serious face: "Zhou Dexing, get up! You can't be blamed for this. The casualties are already huge. After all, we are facing a number of people." How many enemies did we kill? If it was too few, it would not look good. Seeing that Sun Chuanting had no intention of blaming him, General Zhou stood up and said in a respectful tone: "Commander, this time we will." More than 20,000 rebels were killed and more than 30,000 were captured. " Sun Chuanting was stunned again. He believed that he had killed more than 20,000 people. After all, the artillery in front also killed many people. How come he still captured more than 30,000 people now? How did he capture these people? But Sun Chuanting Zhou Dexing did not doubt whether the news was true or not, but he did not dare to lie to himself. However, these prisoners were not easy to deal with. They could not be killed or released! Sun Chuanting waved his hand and ordered: "Let everyone set up camp, we won't. gone! The entire army is recuperating here. When we recover, when will we go to war? " "Commander, this won't work! If we don't pursue the victory now, it will be bad once the rebels regain their strength. "Zhou Dexing suddenly showed an anxious look on his face, and his tone was??is the eager way. "You! You just eat carrots and don't worry about it. The commander is very confident, so just be obedient!" Before Sun Chuanting could speak, a general on the side couldn't help but said. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! PS: I worked overtime on the first day of the month. I was really helpless! I came back after eight o'clock, had something to eat, and wrote another one! I can only have one today. , I¡¯m sorry everyone! I¡¯ll make it up tomorrow, I¡¯ll definitely make it up! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 394: Peace Standing by the Chishui River, looking at the rushing river, Sun Chuanting frowned slightly. The smell of gunpowder in the air was no longer as strong, but the smell of blood still choked people's lungs. "Commander! It's getting late, go back and rest early!" General Zhou, who was standing behind Sun Chuanting, glanced at Sun Chuanting and said in a worried tone. Without answering General Zhou's words, Sun Chuanting had a trace of worry on his face and sighed softly, saying: "Is there any news from Dafang? Have Master Yuan and the others arrived already?" "Sir, there is no news yet, but It should be soon. The rebels have fled into Dafang City and will not come out again in a short time. When Master Yuan comes together, they can plow the court and sweep the holes." General Zhou bowed with a smile on his face, respectfully. The way. Nodding noncommittally, Sun Chuanting had this in mind. I have the great trust of Emperor Tianqi. If I cannot put down the rebellion as soon as possible, I will not be able to live up to the trust of Emperor Tianqi. Now that it has taken so long, I feel very sorry. "Report!" General Zhou seemed to want to say something else. A soldier from a distance rode over on horseback, shaking something in his hand. The horses splashed up countless dust, and when they arrived not far from Sun Chuanting, the soldier dismounted, knelt on one knee, and said: "Commander, this is a letter from Lord Yuan to you!" He held the letter high. Lifted up. Sun Chuanting's face suddenly showed joy. He reached for the letter and saw that there was no problem with the mud seal on it, so he slowly tore it open. Pulling out the letter paper inside, Sun Chuanting read it slowly. In fact, there was nothing there. He just said that he had arrived and asked Sun Chuanting to lead his people to join them. Smiling and putting the letter away, Sun Chuanting breathed a sigh of relief. Since Yuan Keli said nothing, that means nothing happened. Sun Chuanting felt that it was the best thing if everything was safe. "Raise the camp, let's go to Dafang City too!" This place is not far from Dafang City. If Sun Chuanting hadn't been short of manpower, he would have led his people there. There were no words all the way. When Sun Chuanting led his people to Dafang City, it was already full of camps. The Ming army was at the very back, surrounded by men and horses from various chieftains. At this time, the toasts who were watching had no intention of watching the fun anymore. Every day, chieftains came to seek refuge with their troops, and the number of troops gradually increased. Although the combat effectiveness was not high, it looked like a huge crowd. Before Sun Chuanting reached the camp, he saw the crowd at the gate of the camp. The leader was Yuan Keli, the deputy imperial envoy this time. Next to Yuan Keli, Sichuan Chief Minister Zhu Xieyuan smiled. Behind them are various chieftains, civil and military officials, but everyone has a different expression. The officials of the Ming Dynasty were all smiling, and their expressions were full of admiration and pride. Although the toasts from all walks of life also had smiles on their faces, their expressions were filled with fear. This young-looking Ming Dynasty official entered Sichuan with 30,000 troops in just a few months. He beat She Chongming, who was originally aggressive, to the point of panicking like a bereaved dog. You must know that Sichuan chieftain She Chongming is the chief of the Miao ethnic group. They have always been one of the top clans in the southwestern frontier. After wiping out She Chongming, the general rushed to Guizhou without stopping and drove An Bangyan back. With only more than 30,000 Ming troops in hand, the two largest tribes in the southwest border were defeated. In the battle between Chishui and Yi, it took only 20,000 people to defeat She Chongming's 80,000 horses and return, and also killed She Chongming. These chieftains were now looking at Sun Chuanting. His eyes were full of fear. He was indeed a figure from the Heavenly Kingdom, he was truly extraordinary. "Sir, I have met you!" Although Yuan Keli is not young, he still has a high status. But this is not the time to show this. He looked at Sun Chuanting with a smile, bowed and saluted respectfully. Some of the others saluted, while others knelt down. Only Yuan Keli and Zhu Xieyuan could stand. Those chieftains didn't have to kneel down originally, but they were afraid of Sun Chuanting from the bottom of their hearts, fearing that he would find a reason to destroy their side as well. But there was still one person standing. This person was a woman, wearing the uniform of a general, and she just bowed and clasped her fists in front of Sun Chengzong. Taking a few steps forward quickly, Sun Chuanting supported Yuan Keli with a smile, and said humbly: "Master Yuan, why do you need to salute? This is not to disgrace Sun!" After saying that, he helped Zhu Xieyuan on one side, and the one behind him. People are not so polite anymore, they all just say something and get up! "Sir, please!" Yuan Keli said loudly, still respectful, pointing toward the inside of the camp. Nodding slowly, Sun Chuanting walked inside first. This was the time to establish his prestige. Sun Chuanting himself?Understood. Although the group of people walked inside, not many people could enter the tent. Yuan Keli and Zhu Xieyuan were naturally there. Then there is Qin Liangyu, the Sichuan General Soldier, and the other is Guizhou General Soldier Zhang Yanfang. This one arrived recently, with 20,000 Ming army reinforcements. However, this man felt unhappy. Letting outsiders take care of Guizhou's affairs was naturally extremely embarrassing for the commander-in-chief of Guizhou. After entering the big tent, Sun Chuanting sat on the main seat without hesitation, his eyes scanning the faces of everyone in the tent. Sun Chuanting had a smile on his face and said in a serious voice: "Everyone, as of today, we will be able to wipe out the rebels immediately. At this last moment, we must not take it lightly." "Yes, sir!" Several people expressed admiration. Looking at Sun Chuanting, in the battle of Chishui River, Sun Chuanting had laid the foundation for the Ming army's victory. In a battle tomorrow, Dafang City will be within easy reach. Once the rebellion is put down, things here will be over. "Everyone, we will attack Dafang City tomorrow. What do you think?" Sun Chuanting glanced at everyone's faces and said in a deep voice. "Sir, there is no doubt about attacking Dafang City tomorrow. What I want to talk about is after Dafang City is captured." Zhu Xieyuan said with a serious face as he hugged Sun Chuanting with a fist. After taking a look at Zhu Xieyuan, Sun Chuanting nodded in agreement. He also agreed with this point. After all, the Ming army is now strong and the rebels are at the end of their strength. It is only a matter of time before they plow the court and clear out the holes. The Dafang City in front of them had lost its ability to resist for the Ming army. "Master Zhu, just say whatever you want!" Sun Chuanting said in a polite tone, making a gesture of invitation. "Sir, behind Dafang City we enter Shuixi. The jungle there is dense and the terrain is complex. I don't think it's suitable to send troops. Now we have enough troops. As long as we surround Shuixi, they won't be able to hold on for even a month." Zhu Xieyuan A smile suddenly appeared on his face, and his tone was quite relaxed. Frowning in thought, Sun Chuanting actually didn't agree with this approach. After all, it was a pity that he couldn't plow the courtyard and sweep the holes. However, Sun Chuanting had to consider what Zhu Xieyuan said. If there were any serious consequences due to his rash advancement, he would regret it. There are numerous examples in history of situations in which you feel you have an advantage, but you are defeated. What should you do? "Master Sun, the matter is actually very simple. It only takes some time to besiege Shuixi, which is nothing. At this time, it is better to adopt a safer approach. If anything goes wrong, all the efforts will be wasted! "The person who spoke was Yuan Keli, and these three people are the only ones qualified to speak here. As for the two commander-in-chiefs, although they can sit here, they are just listening to their orders. Looking up at Yuan Keli, Sun Chuanting nodded slowly and said: "In that case, let's let this matter be settled like this!" After saying that, he turned his eyes to Zhu Xieyuan aside and said: "Master Zhu, what do you think about this place? I understand the matter better. You were the first to come up with this strategy. After defeating Dafang, you will be the one to direct the siege!" "Yes, sir!" Zhu Xieyuan was slightly startled, and then he looked happy. This was to give him credit. Give it to yourself! He couldn't help but clap his fist at Sun Chuanting. Nodding to Zhu Xieyuan, Sun Chuanting turned his gaze to Yuan Keli aside, and said solemnly: "Master Yuan will be the one to arrange the siege tomorrow! I'm a little tired and want to take a good rest." Yuan Keli naturally He agreed with a smile, and he could see that Sun Chuanting did not want to give the credit to himself and Zhu Xieyuan, and also really wanted to take a rest. Since entering Sichuan, Sun Chuanting has never been able to relax, and the battle at Chishui River was even more tiring. Now at this time, I can naturally let go. Neither I nor Zhu Xieyuan are incompetent, so there will naturally be no mistakes. After the military order was passed on to attack Dafang tomorrow, everyone in the Ming army showed joy. Gear up and get ready for a big fight! At this point, it¡¯s time to earn credit. But it disappointed many people, and a white flag was raised on the top of Dafang City early the next morning. Not long after, the city gate also opened, and many people walked out, kneeling at the city gate, looking resigned. Yuan Keli, who was sitting on the horse, was smiling. After all, Confucianism emphasizes defeating the enemy without fighting. The generals on the side were different. They were angry at first, and then felt helpless. The person who took the lead in surrendering was An Wei's other uncle, An Banghui. His brother was already dead. An Wei ran back to Shuixi and asked An Wei to die here. That was unthinkable. The Ming army successfully took over Dafang City, and Zhu Xieyuan began to lay out a plan to encircle Shuixi. The Ming army already numbered 50,000 people, and with the 70,000 horses and horses of chieftains of various ethnic groups, 120,000 people surrounded Shuixi.   After being besieged in Shuixi for half a month, Anwei launched a power seizure and imprisoned all his uncles. His uncle She Chongming was also arrested, and An Wei surrendered to the Ming army. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 395: It¡¯s still about money Standing at the door of the palace hall, Emperor Tianqi slowly raised his head and looked at the sky. Today is the place where the Wu Zhuangyuan exam is held. Originally, the exam was planned to be held in the palace, but after thinking about it, Emperor Tianqi gave up. As the saying goes, having fun alone is not as good as having fun with everyone. Emperor Tianqi decreed that the assessment of the top military scholar should be held in the military training field, and the people were allowed to go and watch. Scholars may not be interested in this kind of thing, but ordinary people are naturally different. Everyone is very bored, so this kind of thing can naturally arouse the interest of many people. Listening to the cheers coming from the military field in the west of the city, Emperor Tianqi's face suddenly showed a smile. This method can better inspire people's confidence, which is naturally very good. The only pity is that Emperor Tianqi didn't go to see it. After all, it would be troublesome for the emperor to go, not to mention that Emperor Tianqi had more important things to do. Stepping back to the front of the map, Emperor Tianqi looked at the place above with a happy smile on his face. Wang Chengen, who was standing behind Emperor Tianqi, had a wry smile on his face. Every time Emperor Tianqi showed such a smile, he must have decided to do something. And it must be a big event, just like leaving the palace before. "Your Majesty, Queen Zhang is here!" Chen Lin bowed and walked in, saluted Emperor Tianqi, and said in a respectful tone. Smiling and nodding, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Didn't I tell you before? As long as I am not discussing matters, the queen does not need to report when she comes here!" "The crime of being a slave!" Chen Lin quickly knelt down on the ground in fear. said. "Your Majesty, don't blame Eunuch Chen. It was I who asked him to come in and report!" Empress Zhang walked in with a smile. She had been in a good mood ever since she found out that she was pregnant with Emperor Tianqi's child. Seeing that Queen Zhang's belly had swollen, Emperor Tianqi also had a smile on his face, but he still said angrily: "If you have anything to do, send someone over to tell me, I will just go there. You are pregnant now, you should "I have thanked the emperor, and the imperial doctor also said that it is not good for me to stay in bed all day, and walking around is good for my health." Empress Zhang gently helped Tian Qi. The emperor said with a smile. Helping Queen Zhang to sit down, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice with a smile on his face: "What's wrong with Baozhu coming here today?" "I just wanted to come over and see Your Majesty. Your Majesty hasn't been to my place for a while. My heart is empty." Queen Zhang said with a look of grievance on her face. But she knew in her heart that Emperor Tianqi didn't go to her place during this period, but he didn't go to the harem at all. Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "What my concubine said left me speechless. I have been a little busy these days and have not been to the harem. I didn't mean to neglect you. I will go over to accompany my concubine tonight!" Smiling Shaking her head, Queen Zhang said coquettishly: "That's not what I meant. Your Majesty doesn't have time to pass by, so I'll just come here!" "Your Majesty, Lord Luo Sigong, commander of the Jinyi Guards, is asking for an audience!" Chen Lin, who had just walked out, At this time, he strode back, kneeled on the ground respectfully and said. Emperor Tianqi was stunned for a moment, but then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. Things in Liaodong were almost over, otherwise Luo Sigong would have come back. Just as he was about to tell Luo Sigong to come in, he remembered Empress Zhang next to him. Emperor Tianqi said to Chen Lin, "Let him wait outside!" Because of his own affairs, he delayed the affairs of the court. If any foreign ministers asked for an audience, Emperor Tianqi would immediately summon them. But thinking about Emperor Tianqi's love for Queen Zhang, it's not surprising. "Your Majesty, please don't do this. I'm leaving now!" Queen Zhang stood up and pulled Emperor Tianqi and said. "I'm going to Kunning Palace tonight, and Baozhu should go back first!" Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly, then turned his eyes to Wang Chengen's face and said, "Let me serve you well!" Wang Chengen naturally agreed quickly, If you offend Emperor Apocalypse, you may have room for change. If you offend Empress Zhang, you will definitely be killed by Emperor Apocalypse. After watching Queen Zhang leave, Emperor Tianqi walked to his dragon chair and sat down. He said to Chen Lin who was kneeling on the ground: "Go and bring Luo Sigong in!" After a short time, Luo Sigong walked in under the guidance of Chen Lin. , picked up his clothes and knelt on the ground, and said loudly: "Luo Sigong, commander of the royal guards, comes to see your majesty! Long live my emperor!" Looking at Luo Sigong kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi noticed that his hair was a little Turning pale, he suddenly remembered that Luo Sigong was too young. Quickly walking down the steps, Emperor Tianqi came to Luo Sigong and reached out to help him up. "Aiqing is so old, why don't you come here for me?"Traveling in such a bitter and cold place like the East, I feel very sorry for you! "Emperor Tianqi pulled Luo Sigong, with deep concern in his tone. "My ancestors became Jinyiwei from the Yongle period. For more than two hundred years in the Ming Dynasty, the Luo family has been Jinyiwei for generations, and they have been deeply favored by the emperor. The emperor is the great benefactor of the Luo family, and Luo Sigong will go through fire and water for the emperor without hesitation! "Luo Sigong bowed and his tone was very serious. Looking back at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi ordered: "Please sit down! "As he said that, he turned around and walked back to his dragon chair. "Aiqing, tell me about Liaodong! "Emperor Tianqi is most concerned about matters in Liaodong. If the restructuring of Liaodong is successful, then other places can be considered. "Your Majesty, this is Lord Sun's memorial. Please take a look at it! "Luo Sigong took out Sun Chengzong's memorial and raised his hands above his head. Taking the memorial presented by Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi slowly opened it and read it. The entire process of restructuring was written on it. The measures taken by Sun Chengzong to show the soldiers and officers, Very detailed. Putting the memorial aside, Emperor Tianqi said to Luo Sigong: "The land has been divided, and now Sun Aiqing is selecting soldiers and forming a new army. Do you know much about these things? " "Go back to the emperor, I know something! Master Sun is preparing to adjust the army layout in Liaodong and demolish many fortresses between Shanhaiguan and Shenyang. Build new huge fortresses to house heavy troops. All the small fortresses in the past were abandoned, and heavy troops were stationed in Shenyang. A horse farm was built between Shenyang and Liaoyang to raise war horses. I don¡¯t know how to do it specifically because it hasn¡¯t started yet. But before we start, Mr. Sun should have a memorial to submit! " Luo Sigong gave a respectful salute and told everything he knew. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi continued: "Then do you know what Sun Aiqing is going to do in this selection of soldiers? " "Back to the emperor, this is a memorial about the establishment of the new army. Mr. Sun asked me to submit it! "Luo Sigong took out another memorial from his arms, raised it to his head, and said in a respectful tone. Emperor Tianqi was stunned for a moment, pointed at Luo Sigong with a smile, and said, "Do you have any memorials there? If you have any, bring them all up. When did it become like this! " Touching his nose in embarrassment, Luo Sigong said helplessly: "Go back to the emperor, this is what Lord Sun ordered, these are the only two books left, no more! "Ignoring Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi took the memorial and opened it slowly. It was still the same old routine at the beginning, so he praised Emperor Tianqi for a while before getting to the point. "One hundred thousand troops are being trained, of which 30,000 are cavalry, and 40,000 are cavalry. Of the field infantry, the remaining 30,000 are soldiers guarding the city. This does not include some personal guards, horse breeding and other technical troops. If all are included, the number of the entire Ming army in Liaodong will be around 180,000. With the food and salary provided by Sun Chengzong, each person is two taels of silver per month, which is the military salary. The annual military salary for these people is 4.3 million taels, and this is just the military salary. In addition, some people eat the food and grass fed by the horses. The military supplies of armor and weapons for combat require seven million taels of silver every year. Looking at this shocking figure, Emperor Tianqi had a wry smile on his face. It was really not an easy task for those who opposed the restructuring. What the minister said makes sense. The taxes in Liaodong can certainly not make up for such a difference. The money difference is too big. Emperor Tianqi couldn't help complaining about Sun Chengzong. The military pay of two taels of silver was not too high. If If you exchange it for one tael of silver, you can save two million taels of silver every year. Emperor Tianqi still knows the current purchasing power of money in the Ming Dynasty. The current market price of rice is not high, and one tael of silver can buy one stone. Rice. Emperor Tianqi also calculated that three hundred catties of rice would be enough for a family of ten. The remaining one tael can be used to buy meat and some clothes. If one person in a family of ten is a soldier, then they can live a very good life. In addition to farming some fields, they will be well-off in this era. He frowned and walked back and forth in the hall. Emperor Tianqi was also a little helpless. If he agreed, he would spend an extra two million taels per year. If it were changed to one tael, the life of a soldier would still be miserable, and the meaning of recruiting soldiers in the Ming Dynasty would be gone. In Pinzhi County, the annual salary is equivalent to only forty-five taels of silver, which is less than four taels of silver per month. The salary of a soldier has increased to two taels, which is indeed not low, but the salary of an officer must be higher. The cost of military pay. He will become a big boss! Rubbing his forehead, Emperor Tianqi told himself that he still had to make money anyway, and he would not be short of these two million taels! Luo Sigong on the other side naturally knew what Emperor Tianqi was worried about. ?This is a yearly expenditure of seven million taels, which is definitely not a small amount. If all the military systems of the Ming Dynasty were changed like this, I don¡¯t know if Emperor Tianqi could bear it. Luo Sigong was also worried about where Emperor Tianqi would get so much money! (To be continued.) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 396: Cao Wenzhao, the number one scholar in martial arts Emperor Tianqi looked at Luo Sigong, put the memorial aside, and asked in a deep voice: "Luo Aiqing, do you have anything else to say?" Emperor Tianqi was in a state of confusion. He had just completed a military reform in Liaodong. So much money has been spent. ¡°I also have shipbuilding and a navy, which may cost more than this. I have to find ways to make money. If this continues, everything may be in vain. "Go back to the emperor, no more!" Luo Sigong saw Emperor Tianqi's expression of embarrassment, and he also understood that it was not easy for Emperor Tianqi, so he bowed respectfully. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi looked at Luo Sigong and said, "Then go back, my dear! This trip to Liaodong is windy and frosty, and it is quite hard for my dear. Go back and have a good rest, and then you can work hard for me." ¡± Luo Sigong bowed respectfully, turned around and left, and the hall fell into silence. Sitting behind the table, Emperor Tianqi frowned, with a hint of solemnity between his brows. I knocked on the table gently and meditated quietly. Wang Chengen on the other side naturally did not dare to speak. This was not the first time that Emperor Tianqi did this. Every time Emperor Tianqi did this, he was thinking about very important things. He waved his hands to the palace maids and eunuchs outside to be gentle, and there was only one Wang Chengen waiting in the hall. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Emperor Tianqi was so focused that he didn't think anything happened, but Wang Chengen, who was standing on the side, was already sweating on his forehead. As an old eunuch, Wang Chengen's body couldn't stand standing like this for an hour. The sun was setting to the west, and he suddenly felt a little hungry. Emperor Tianqi came to his senses, raised his head and looked outside, and found that the sun was already setting to the west. After taking a look at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi realized that there was something wrong with the old eunuch, and said quickly: "Wang Chengen, you go down and have a rest! Chen Lin has been difficult to take care of recently. Wait for the imperial doctor to come in and take a good look at yourself. I still want you to serve me." "Yes, Your Majesty! Go right now!" Wang Chengen bowed and left. Firstly, because he really couldn't hold on any longer, and secondly, because Emperor Tianqi didn't like his false politeness either. "Your Majesty, Sir Xiong Wencan, Secretary of the Ministry of War, comes to see you!" Chen Lin walked in with a happy face and knelt on the ground and said. Nodding slowly, Xiong Wencan should indeed be here at this time. The assessment for Wu Zhuangyuan is about to end. I don¡¯t know who won the top prize in Wu. I hope it¡¯s not Wu Sangui. If it were this guy, how embarrassing would it be for me. "Xiong Wencan, Minister of the Ministry of War, greets your Majesty! Long live my emperor!" Kneel down in front of Emperor Tianqi, Xiong Wencan bowed three times and kowtowed nine times. Meticulous. Looking at Xiong Wencan with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said in a brisk tone: "Xiong Aiqing, you are not young anymore, how can you give such a big gift? Is it possible that you have made some mistake? Do you want me to show mercy outside the law?" Xiong Tingbi suddenly felt a little confused. Stunned, he hesitated and didn't know what to say, and his face turned red for a while. "Okay, I'm joking with Aiqing. I recognize Aiqing's thoughts and abilities. You are not young anymore, so you won't need such a big gift in the future!" After saying that, he turned to Chen Lin, Emperor Tianqi He ordered: "Give me a seat!" Getting up from the ground, Xiong Wencan's face was moved, and he bowed and said: "Your Majesty's caring heart, I am indescribably grateful!" Seeing Chen Lin move a Jindun, Xiong Wencan did not polite. Sit on it. This is a reward from the emperor, so you need to sit back and feel at ease. If you push back and hold back, it will be counterproductive. "My dear, how are you? Are the results of Wu Zhuangyuan coming out?" Although Emperor Tianqi had a lot of thoughts in his mind, he didn't show it at all on his face. He looked at Xiong Wencan with a smile, with a hint of expectation in his eyes. "Back to the emperor, the results have come out! Although it is Cao Wenzhao who has good results. He is the number one scholar in Wu, Wu Sangui is second in the list, Zuo Liangyu is the third best. Chuanlu is Wang Chang, and as for the names of the other Jinshi. They are all. Here it is, please take a look at it, your Majesty!" Xiong Wencan took out the things in his arms, held them up with his hands, and said respectfully. After listening to Xiong Wencan¡¯s words, Emperor Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief. Wu Sangui got the second place. It¡¯s true that historical celebrities can¡¯t help him. However, Emperor Tianqi was naturally excited because Cao Wenzhao was able to defeat Wu Sangui. This person was much stronger than Wu Sangui in history, and now he is also stronger than Wu Sangui. Emperor Tianqi was naturally relieved. Taking the list over, Emperor Tianqi quickly scanned it and saw no familiar names on it. Putting the list aside, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said to Xiong Wencan: "Tomorrow we will start arranging three people from the first class to praise their officials. It will also be three days. This is no different from the imperial examination. In three days, I will hold a Qionglin ceremony in the palace. Let all these Wu Jinshi attend the banquet.¡±Xiong Wencan felt frightened while listening. Emperor Tianqi really spared no effort in promoting warriors. He can also guess how much. Now the army is depleted and the border is restless. Emperor Tianqi also hoped to inspire the morale of the military and the people, and also hoped that through such selection, he would add talents to the Ming Dynasty's army and sweep away the military decline of the Ming Dynasty. But Xiong Wencan knew in his heart that if he wanted to have a good army, he had to have money to invest in it. In the current situation of the Ming Dynasty, there is not enough money, and the army can only do so. Others can be said to be OK, but it can¡¯t be done without money. "Xiong Aiqing, how do you think these Jinshi should be distributed?" Emperor Tianqi asked another question, looking at Xiong Wencan with a smile on his face, and a bit of expectation in his eyes. "Your Majesty, I have thought about this matter. Civilian Jinshi will go to various ministries to observe the government, and these military Jinshi will also be sent to the army. I have decided that the troops around the capital can do it. After three months, I will grant the A military position is more suitable." Xiong Tingbi expressed his thoughts, and it was obvious that this was an idea that had been conceived for a long time. Emperor Tianqi nodded with satisfaction. This was naturally the best, but he was also a little dissatisfied. The twelve guards in the capital are all pro-military yamen, so there is no need to ask about their combat capabilities. Now there are probably only three battalions of troops that can watch the government, so it is very appropriate to put him with Sun Chuanting. "Send them all to the third camp. I will ask the cabinet to write a statement on this matter as soon as possible. And this is the issue of the official positions of these Wujin sergeants. I want to send some of them to Liaodong, where the king is being reorganized. "Master, it's time to hire people. The other part of me wants to keep them in the third camp. It would be good for some young people to go in." Emperor Tianqi looked at Xiong Wencan and said with a smile. Xiong Wencan wouldn¡¯t say anything about this kind of thing. There was nothing wrong with Emperor Tianqi¡¯s arrangement. This is the unspoken rule of Ming Dynasty officialdom. As the Minister of War, Xiong Wencan still has certain power over the appointment and dismissal of generals. Not even the Jin Yiwei can escape from this, let alone other armies. It would be dangerous if Xiong Wencan was interested in the appointment of these Wu Jinshi or interfered with Emperor Tianqi's decision. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outdoor ministers at this time, there is no problem if you write a letter to scold the emperor, the worst is a slap in the face. The emperor will not kill people because of this, but if you are too interested in military power, you will be easily suspected. "The emperor's arrangement is really great! I am so impressed!" Xiong Wencan directly patted a horse, but it was obviously not very clever. Looking at Xiong Wencan with a smile, knowing that he was blushing, he smiled and said: "You! Look at this!" After saying that, Emperor Tianqi handed Sun Chengzong's instructions on reorganizing the army to Wang Chengen, and asked him to pass it to Xiong Wencan. ???????????????? The muscles in his face were twitching and his lips were trembling. "Your Majesty, I think this seems to be a bit difficult. Everything else is secondary. The main issue is the silver. Mr. Sun said that seven million taels of silver are needed every year. This expense is really too big, and it is too big for the national treasury to bear! "Liaodong All military salaries for the army are paid by the tax money of Liaodong. The money that is not enough comes from my inner treasury. It is better to keep the money from the national treasury! "Looking at Xiong Wencan, Emperor Tianqi said in a serious voice. He was not as happy as he imagined. Xiong Wencan still had no smile on his face, and there was a bit of sadness on his face. No matter who pays this money, it is not a small amount. The money in the emperor's inner treasury It's not unlimited, there will be a day when it disappears. But Xiong Wencan also knows that this is not his responsibility. Although he is the Minister of the Ministry of War, he can't control the money. Just don't move, otherwise things will be very troublesome. "Your Majesty, I have no objection to this matter!" However, I feel that the preparations for the establishment of a new army in Liaodong will all be presided over by Mr. Sun, which will not be implemented in the future. The emperor should send an imperial envoy from the central government and then bring Lord Sun back from Liaodong! "Xiong Wencan thought about these words for a long time, and finally couldn't hold it back this time. After speaking, he looked at Emperor Tianqi's expression. After all, Sun Chengzong's status is there. Everyone knows that Emperor Tianqi trusts Sun Chengzong. If it's because of this incident Offending Emperor Tianqi is really not worth the loss! "My dear, this is a plan for the country. I understand it in my heart, but I also have ideas. There is no problem with Sun Aiqing's ability and loyalty. Things in Liaodong are so difficult, and I don't want to cause any further obstacles for Sun Aiqing. "Emperor Tianqi looked at Xiong Wencan with a smile on his face, but his expression was full of confidence. After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Xiong Wencan said respectfully: "Your Majesty, Holy Might! "It's hard for him to say anything else. Those words just now were all said by Emperor Tianqi, and they contain trust in Sun Chengzong."nbsp; Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t think this matter was worth discussing. Now he was thinking about one thing, which was the long-planned incognito patrol. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 397: Private Interview on Weibo Beijing in June has begun to feel like summer. Although the sun is not as blazing, it is still getting hotter. Just after the incident of Wu Zhuangyuan in the capital, the streets and alleys began to talk about Yunnan's counterinsurgency. No one in the capital city cares about the rebellion in Yunnan. It is normal for the barbarians in the frontier areas where they come, and it would be strange not to rebel. These cannot be the focus of people's attention. People's focus is focused on one person, and that is Sun Chuanting, the biggest contributor to the rebellion. Although the Meridian Gate Festival was celebrated, people already knew about the war situation in Yunnan, and the young commander immediately became the object of admiration by countless people. Some people even think that he is the younger version of Sun Chengzong, the cabinet scholar, and he is unparalleled in the limelight for a time. There was a lot of noise outside, but it was unusually quiet inside the palace. Emperor Tianqi was currently receiving Sun Chuanting, who had just returned to Beijing. More than half a year has passed, and Sun Chuanting has changed a lot. He is less elegant, but has a bit of solemnity about him. He looks more like a Confucian and a handsome man, with the demeanor of a general. "Sun Aiqing, thank you for your hard work this time! Things in the southwest border have stabilized, and I feel a lot better. I have issued an imperial edict to add you as the Left Commander of the Central Military Governor's Mansion, and the personal soldier of the Twelve Guards. I have no intention of moving at the moment. After a month's rest, you will be busy cleaning up the three major camps in the capital." Emperor Tianqi looked at Sun Chuanting with a friendly smile on his face. "This victory is all due to the emperor's great blessings and the soldiers who sacrificed their lives. I really can't deserve your majesty's praise." No matter what you think in your heart, you must say such kind words. . Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "I know all the merits of your love. I will serve the country well and be loyal to the country. I will not treat deserving ministers badly!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Sun Chuanting faced Tianqi respectfully. The emperor saluted. Not talking about anything. A polite word is enough once, but saying it again will make it look like you have ulterior motives. "I've been away from home for such a long time. Let's go back and have a good rest! The rewards for the soldiers and the pension for the fallen soldiers have been drafted by the cabinet. Don't worry, my dear. What I need to think carefully about is the affairs of the Beijing camp. I need it. It's a battle-worthy Beijing camp. It's not an embroidered pillow." The reason why he didn't bring the twelve pro-soldiers was because most of them had been reduced to the appearance of the imperial court, just like the honor guard of later generations, and Emperor Tianqi didn't expect them. Go to war. The three major battalions are different. Since Chengzu, the three major battalions have always been the elite army of the Ming army. That was the foundation left by Emperor Chengzu of the Ming Dynasty when he drove the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty to the north. Later, during the Tumubao Incident, all the elites of the three major battalions were lost, and it ended up where it is now. Emperor Tianqi has always wanted to restore the glory of the three major camps. The person in front of you can do it. "Yes, Your Majesty! I will definitely do my best to repay the divine favor!" A scholar dies for a confidant. Emperor Tianqi treats himself as a national scholar, and Sun Chuanting naturally wants to repay him as a national scholar. This is the integrity of a scholar, and it is also the duty of a minister. Smiling and nodding, Emperor Tianqi said happily: "I naturally trust Aiqing. Both you and Mr. Sun have the surname Sun. Maybe they are from the same clan. You must learn from Mr. Sun well, that is your goal! ¡± No one does not know the status of Sun Chengzong. The teacher of two generations of emperors, the first assistant bachelor of the cabinet was already the pinnacle of civil servants. The most difficult thing is that he is deeply trusted by Emperor Tianqi, and he also serves as the governor of Jiliao, and he is responsible for both civil and military affairs. He was the first person in the Ming Dynasty. Emperor Tianqi said this, obviously thinking that he could become the second Sun Chengzong. "I must devote myself to death! It is my blessing to meet such a wise master as your majesty in this life. I must be driven by your majesty at this time, and I will go through fire and water without hesitation!" Sun Chuanting raised his eyebrows this time. Clothes knelt on the ground, looking a little excited and speaking with a trembling voice. He helped Sun Chuanting up. Emperor Tianqi patted his shoulder and said, "I have high hopes for you, please don't let me down!" "Yes, please remember this!" Feeling the warmth from his shoulders, Sun Chuanting's heart suddenly felt warm. After listening to Emperor Tianqi's words, even if he died in battle one day, it would still be enough to make him smile. After Sun Chuanting exited, Emperor Tianqi sat back on his Dragon Chair, tapping the Dragon Bookcase gently, as if thinking about something. Looking back at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi ordered: "Go and find me the Wei Dynasty, and Luo Sigong, the commander of the Imperial Guards!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wang Chengen bowed, gave a salute, and ran away quickly. go out. Not long after waiting, both Wei Chao and Luo Sigong arrived. Both of them were walking in a hurry, with beads of sweat on their faces. Every time Emperor Tianqi came to them at the same time, there must be something big happening, but they didn't dare to delay at all. "My Majesty, Luo Sigong, commander of the Imperial Guard, has met your Majesty! Long live my emperor!" "Slave Wei Chao, please seeUp! "After the two people entered the hall, they all knelt down and saluted, not daring to be careless in the slightest. "Get up and talk! "Emperor Tianqi waved his hands expressionlessly and said in a calm voice. "Thank you, Your Majesty! "After the two people stood up, they all stood aside with lowered eyebrows, waiting for Emperor Tianqi to lecture. His eyes swept over the two people, Emperor Tianqi took a sip of tea, then turned his eyes to Wang Chengen aside, and said to him With a look, Wang Chengen naturally understood and drove everyone out of the hall, then turned back and stood in the hall. "I came to you two today. I want to tell you something, and you should keep it in mind. If the news leaks out, I don¡¯t need to say anything about the consequences! "Emperor Tianqi's voice was very serious, and his eyes were scrutinizing. Wei Chao and Luo Sigong were suddenly shocked. No one dared to spread what Emperor Tianqi said on weekdays. In this palace, he was killed with a stick because of this. The eunuch was eighty if not a hundred. Emperor Tianqi said it so cautiously today, so the matter was naturally extremely serious. The two people quickly bowed and said in a serious tone: "Don't worry, your majesty, please keep this in mind!" " Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi continued: "I am ready to go out for a walk! " As soon as Emperor Tianqi's words came out, the three people in the hall were all stunned. What was going on? Without thinking, the three people lifted their clothes and fell to their knees. Wang Chengen said with a tearful voice: "The emperor is the master of the country. The safety of the world all depends on Your Majesty. If Your Majesty makes any mistake, your servants will die! " Looking at the other two people who were about to speak with a frown, Emperor Tianqi slapped the table and said loudly: "Everyone, get up. I have made up my mind. Stop talking! " Several people looked at each other, and all stood up slowly. They were not civil servants, and they couldn't do the trick of admonishing. Since Emperor Tianqi said this, they couldn't say anything. "What happened in the capital is up to you. I'm keeping an eye on it, you can make up your own mind if anything happens, and report major issues to me. There is a survey in Dongchang. This time Chen Lin will be by my side. He must be in full control of the eunuchs stationed everywhere. There are two people from Jin Yiwei who can mobilize Jin Yiwei's yamen in various places. As for who they are, Luo Aiqing can arrange it yourself! "Emperor Tianqi ignored their expressions. He must go out for a walk, and this will not change. "Yes, Your Majesty! "Luo Sigong is doing better, but the Wei Dynasty is in a state of confusion. The eunuchs guarding various places may be in trouble this time. Those eunuchs have done too many dirty things behind their backs, and they usually cover it up. But if the emperor finds out, I am afraid that I will die. Seeing the appearance of the Wei Dynasty, Emperor Tianqi felt like a mirror. In the Ming Dynasty, Jinyiwei only accepted some bad rules and regulations. This was nothing. The eunuchs are different. Most of them are responsible for the salt tax and mining tax. The money is all Emperor Tianqi's money. If the matter is exposed, the Wei Dynasty will naturally not get good results. "I put the ugly words first. I only told you two about the news. Don't let any news leak out after I return. If anyone leaks the news, just wait and be beheaded! "Emperor Tianqi repeated it again. If the news was leaked in advance, it would really become a policy from above and countermeasures from below. "Yes, Your Majesty! "Wei Chao had always wanted to give the people below some air, but now he didn't dare. After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Everyone will make arrangements! " When the two people left, Emperor Tianqi turned around and said to Wang Chengen: "Go and find Liu Yijing, Zhou Jiamo and Xu Guangqi for me! "After the factory guard finished speaking, the cabinet also wanted to say hello. "It was much more difficult to convince these three people than the two people in the Wei Dynasty. Emperor Tianqi spent a lot of words to convince them. If you can't let the news out after repeated orders, a few people will naturally know how powerful it is. , all agreed with serious expressions. After everything was ready, Emperor Tianqi began to have a headache about the harem. It was easy for Queen Zhang to explain, but it was not possible for the Queen Mother. In the end, there was no other way. Emperor Tianqi invited a master to come into the palace. The purpose was to pray for the Ming Dynasty. After a hundred and eight days of seclusion, all political affairs were sent to the palace. The morning meeting was cancelled, and the eunuch Wang An, the chief eunuch, was asked to hand over the decision-making power to the red eunuch. The emperor is ready. Although everything is ready here, there are still preparations outside. Emperor Tianqi needs to bring guards for this trip. He has selected 200 elites from the Tengchong Four Guards. These are Emperor Tianqi's personal guards. He brought another hundred Jin Yiwei with him. When everything was ready, it was already three days before Emperor Tianqi went out.Fortunately, the identity of the manager already has the name of Longchang Company. Emperor Tianqi went out in the name of the young owner of Longchang Trading Company. It was naturally much more convenient to do things. Everything was ready and he could finally set off! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 398: Is this two million taels? Emperor Tianqi and his party set out. The large caravan of more than 500 people was enough to shock everyone at this time. If it were placed in the north of Saibei, there might not be many, but if it was placed in the south of the Yangtze River, it would seem a bit redundant. We planned an itinerary, taking the land route to Beitongzhou, and then taking a boat south. After reading the road map, Emperor Tianqi made a decisive decision to lay off employees. This is not Saibei, so there is no need to bring so many people. Of the original team of five hundred people, Emperor Tianqi only left one hundred people behind. These one hundred people are all the imperial guards of Tengchong Four Guards, and they are all elites with extraordinary reach. The ship owned by Emperor Tianqi belongs to the Longchang Merchant Company. It is a very large ship that can accommodate people and haul goods. There were more than a hundred people in the group, and they were all crowded on this ship. There is a flag hanging on the mast of the bow, which reads "Jinyiwei Qianhu". The small boat had already dodged before the boat sailed out of the dock. Such a big boat, flying the flag of Jinyiwei Qianhu, was really untouchable. Standing on the deck of the bow, the breeze is blowing in the face, the willows are fluttering on both sides of the bank, and the scenery is very good. Emperor Tianqi was also in a very good mood, with a smile on his face all the time. Looking back at the city of Beijing that was getting further away, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt like the sky is high enough for birds to fly, and the sea is wide enough for fish to jump. Behind Emperor Tianqi is the main person accompanying him on this trip, the eunuch Chen Lin who is responsible for serving Emperor Tianqi, and is also the personal bodyguard of Emperor Tianqi. Although he didn't know how he was compared to Chen Hongbi, Emperor Tianqi saw with his own eyes that Chen Lin scratched through a wooden board. On the other side is the representative of Jinyiwei. Jinyiwei is a thrifty man, dressed in white and holding a folding fan in his hand. It seems that he is either a scholar or a kid from a wealthy family. It is difficult for people to connect him with Jin Yiwei. By Dang Han¡¯s side. There were two girls standing. They looked young and had good figures. This is the special bodyguard Luo Sigong arranged for Emperor Tianqi. Not only is he good at handling, but he also has considerable experience in the world. Because she is a woman, she can be regarded as Emperor Tianqi's personal maid. Standing on the bow of the ship. Emperor Apocalypse wore a pair of round black sunglasses, a gown made of the best sujin fabric, and thin-soled deerskin fast boots. Holding Wen Zhengming's fan in his hand and hanging a fine Hetian jade pendant on his waist, he looked like a young man from a wealthy family. Gently shaking the paper fan in his hand, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said to Dang Han beside him: "I heard Luo Aiqing mention you. You have followed him all over the world for many years, and you are very effective at doing things. This time you will accompany me. Jiangnan, do your job well!" "Yes. Your Majesty! I must be sincere!" He bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said in a respectful tone. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi looked at Chen Lin aside, and said with a smile: "You are Chen Hong's godson, and you have always been by my side. I should have promoted you. I just wanted to Look at your character. You are good at hard work. There are no rumors in the palace. I will not treat my people badly!" Chen Lin suddenly smiled like a flower. He naturally understood the meaning of Emperor Tianqi's words, and quickly knelt down on the ground and said: "I am the emperor's slave, and I should do my best for the emperor!" He is still young, and there will be many opportunities in the future. The most important thing now is Gain the trust of Emperor Tianqi. As long as you have the emperor's trust. This power comes naturally. I am a eunuch, different from those civil servants. His godfather has deep trust in the emperor, and he will definitely have that day. Another person walked out of the cabin. This was an older man, who looked to be in his fifties. Wearing a long gown. He is full of elegance and looks like a teacher. This person is none other than Yuan Keli, who just returned from Yunnan. As if remembering the previous title, Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "From now on, I am your young master. Yuan Aiqing is the housekeeper, the accountant of Dang Qianhu, Chen Lin is the servant, and the two girls are maids. Don't The gang looked at each other, and they all bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said, "Yes, Master!" Emperor Tianqi nodded with satisfaction, and Emperor Tianqi turned to Yuan Keli and said with a smile: "Mr. Yuan, just now It¡¯s really difficult for you to follow me south after you come back from Yunnan. If you are tired, go inside and take a rest!¡± Yuan Keli didn¡¯t expect that he would receive such an errand. When Emperor Tianqi found him, he was also very upset! Startled. But then there was ecstasy, after all, such good things don't happen often. Just when he was about to bow and salute, he saw Emperor Tianqi winking at him, and Yuan Keli naturally understood. He cupped his hands towards Emperor Tianqi and said with a smile: "Young Master, you are so polite. I can go on patrol with you. That's it." Yuan Keli was stuck at this point and was worried about the title. If it was a real housekeeper, he would naturally call himself an old slave. Obviously Yuan Keli couldn't say it. It¡¯s not appropriate to call me a student.   "Sir, he is an old man in the house, and he is highly respected. Just call yourself me!" Emperor Tianqi smiled. He didn't expect to be stumped by a title, so he said with a smile. "Yes, Young Master! It's my blessing to be able to come out with Young Master!" Yuan Keli was obviously not good at flattering him. After saying this, he stopped talking, his face turned red, and he looked at Emperor Tianqi with some embarrassment. Smiling and waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said in a brisk tone: "Mr. Yuan, everyone has something they are good at. Mr. Yuan has a good plan and an ambition. Just work well for the court. If you want to flatter him, let them do it. Say it! Not only is it good, but it also makes me feel comfortable listening to it!" As he spoke, Emperor Tianqi pointed at Chen Lin. Yuan Yingtai breathed a sigh of relief and bowed to Emperor Tianqi: "Young Master Shengming!" On the other side, Chen Lin listened to Emperor Tianqi say this about him, and his face suddenly showed a smile, looking proud. This is the difference between eunuchs and civil servants. If Emperor Tianqi said this to a civil servant, he would probably commit suicide when he returned home. But the eunuch felt that this was a very honorable thing, and that Emperor Tianqi was praising himself. Not far out, Emperor Tianqi and his party arrived at the tax customs. What surprised Emperor Tianqi was that not to mention tax collection on his ship, no one came up to ask. Looking at the ships passing by in front of them, most of the officers and soldiers collecting taxes passed by with just one glance. "Mr. Yuan, what's going on? Isn't this a tax collection place? Why is no one collecting taxes?" Emperor Tianqi frowned and looked at the tax customs, with a look of confusion on his face, and asked hesitantly. Seeing that Yuan Keli was about to speak, Emperor Tianqi seemed to have thought of something, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Yuan, there are so many people at home, do you know why I asked you to come with me?" Yuan Keli shook his head and stood aside respectfully. , he knew that Emperor Tianqi would explain the reason next, and this was not a question he could answer. "Because you told the truth, you were relegated and sent home more than 20 years ago for telling the truth, and you were not used for more than 20 years. I don't know if you have changed. If you have, then you are changing back. I need you. Tell the truth. There are too many people in this world who tell lies. I need to hear the truth. Because of Wei Zheng, Tang Taizong became a wise king. I also hope that you can be like Wei Zheng." Emperor Tianqi's eyes are bright. He looked at Yuan Keli and said in a deep voice. Looking at Emperor Tianqi with his whole body trembling, Yuan Keli's lips trembled and he was speechless. What happened more than 20 years ago has always been a thorn in his heart, and sometimes he wonders, did he really do something wrong? Now with Emperor Tianqi's words, Yuan Keli was satisfied. In Emperor Tianqi¡¯s words, Yuan Keli heard two meanings. One was comparing himself to Wei Zheng. The second is to say that Wanli is not a wise king like Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty. He cannot tolerate you, but I can tolerate you. Looking up at Emperor Tianqi, he happened to have eye contact with Emperor Tianqi, which was deep and far-reaching. Although this emperor is young, his ambitions are not low, and his mind is indeed that of a wise king. "Although the censors of the Metropolitan Procuratorate always submit memorials, there is never a memorial like Hai Rui's. I really hope that there will be a meaningful memorial that can point out the current ills and get to the point. . Even if I am said to be arrogant and licentious, I am still willing to take a look!" Emperor Tianqi said with emotion, "Okay, now you say it!" Yuan Keli understood what Emperor Tianqi meant, and it seemed that he wanted nothing to do with him! Keep it! He really had no reservations and said: "Your Majesty, Taizu has an ancestral system, and officials are exempt from tax. As long as officials are carried on board, the ship can carry official lanterns, and temporarily become an official ship in the name of officials going to their posts and family members visiting relatives. When passing through customs, Jiangfang Road, etc., not only can the unofficial customs be waived, but the regular taxes on the goods being loaded will also be waived. " After speaking carefully, Yuan Keli looked at Emperor Tianqi cautiously, as if he wanted to see it. Write what. But he was disappointed. Emperor Apocalypse looked as if he was still in his old well, and there was nothing unusual about him. "Mr. Yuan, go on!" Emperor Tianqi didn't look back and said without any emotion in his voice. "Yes, sir! The imperial court's commercial tax is thirty taxes per one. This is Taizu's ancestral system, and I dare not discuss it. The tax exemption for officials is also Taizu's ancestral system, and I do not dare to discuss it. But if these are hung up Flags, all merchant ships without officials on board are taxed, which can add at least two million taels of income to the court every year." Since Emperor Tianqi wanted to hear it, Yuan Keli naturally said it all, and he had long been disgusted with it. Emperor Tianqi naturally heard the grievances in Yuan Keli's mouth, not only against the merchants, but also towards the ancestral system. Although he said that he did not dare to make unreasonable comments, the resentment in his tone was extremely strong. Smiling indifferently, Emperor Tianqi murmured: "One Beijing-Hangzhou Canal is two million taels, soIt¡¯s really a lot of money. "You turned around and said to everyone: "I am tired, please go back and rest first! "After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the cabin. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 399: Human Life Lawsuit The Beijing-Hangzhou Canal has always been very busy, with countless ships and merchants and officials passing by. //Visit to download the txt novel//Although he had been prepared in his heart, Emperor Tianqi's mood suddenly became very bad when he saw so many people blatantly evading taxes. He spent the whole day in the palace thinking about how to make money. There were obvious ways, but he couldn't do it. This feeling of powerlessness made Emperor Tianqi very tired. The officials in the imperial court have vested interests. If they collect these taxes themselves, they will be on the opposite side of all officials. If the officials were implicated by the gentry, even landlords and businessmen, if this was really the case, Emperor Tianqi felt that his role as emperor might be over. The emperor of the Ming Dynasty seemed majestic and majestic. With institutions like Dongchang and Jinyiwei, he seemed to be able to do whatever he wanted. But this is not the case in reality. The civil servant group is huge and powerful. Even if one is killed, those who come up will still insist on this policy. The interests of civil servants are the same, and it is very difficult for them to show their vested interests, because Emperor Tianqi needs the support of this group. This would not be the case in other dynasties. Civil servants and military attach¨¦s had equal status, which was the result of checks and balances between the two parties. Although the Ming Dynasty also had Dongchang and Jinyiwei to check and balance civil servants, Jinyiwei and Dongchang were far from enough for truly strenuous reforms. Emperor Tianqi knew in his heart that he needed to cultivate an interest group, an interest group that stood with him. Even if one day we really carry out arduous reforms, we will not be alone. Everything is easy to say but too difficult to do. Maybe I am a little impatient. Emperor Tianqi frowned in thought, and a girl came in with a tea bowl, placed the tea bowl on the table, and flicked it at Emperor Tianqi. "Are you also from Jinyiwei?" Emperor Tianqi looked at the masked girl curiously, and asked softly while picking up the tea bowl. "Back to the young master, yes! My slave and sister are both members of Jinyiwei. Our adoptive father is old and can no longer do his best for the court. There are some things that Mr. Luo will ask our Jin sisters to handle!" The girl was slightly startled, but still He replied respectfully. This is the emperor, and Luo Sigong gave him many instructions before leaving. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said with interest: "Then why do you always wear face coverings? Is there any tradition in this?" "My slave and sister have been wearing face coverings since they were very young. The adoptive father said that they should This veil can't be taken off until we get married!" The girl stood aside and said respectfully. After drinking the tea in his mouth, Emperor Tianqi almost didn't choke. He looked at the girl and nodded with a smile. After hearing that they were twins, Emperor Tianqi wanted to see what they looked like. Now it seems that there is no hope. Emperor Tianqi doesn't want to get two women without doing anything serious. "Sir, we are reaching Jining just ahead, and it is getting late. Are we staying in Jining?" Chen Lin bowed and stood outside, saying in a respectful tone. "Okay! Let's stay here!" After opening the door and walking out, Emperor Tianqi slowly walked onto the deck. The pier on the shore is very lively, and many places have lights, which are red and green and look extremely beautiful. Because it faces the canal, Jining has always been very prosperous and bustling with people, and it looks quite prosperous. "I can't see any difference anymore. Sun Yuanhua, the governor of Shandong, did a good job!" Emperor Tianqi looked at the shore with a smile, and his mood seemed to be better. In the afternoon, Emperor Tianqi said he was unhappy. Although Emperor Tianqi said those important words, Yuan Keli still felt that something was wrong. Seeing Emperor Tianqi say this, Yuan Keli quickly smiled and said: "Yes! Xu Hongru of Shandong rebelled, and the storm has passed. This is all the blessing of the emperor, and we have such a prosperous age!" After taking a look at Yuan Keli, Emperor Tianqi frowned. He frowned and said, "Yuan Aiqing, I told you during the day that you don't know how to flatter me, and you won't say anything like that again in the future. You are a capable minister, and if you assist me well, this will be the best horse." "Please remember this!" Yuan Keli was stunned for a while, with a hint of embarrassment on his face, and nodded. "Okay, call a few people, let's go shopping in Jining and see if there's anything delicious!" Emperor Tianqi said with a smile when he saw the boat parked at the visitor's pier. The group of people took ten guards, and Dang Han, a member of the Jinyi Guard Qianhu, naturally followed. Together with Yuan Keli and Chen Lin, the group abandoned the boat and landed on the shore, heading towards Jining City. Jining City seems to be particularly lively at night, with merchants going about their business and shouting all over the street. Most of the people on the street were wandering around, looking at this and that from time to time. It was a prosperous scene. Everyone is well dressed, most of them are silk gowns, and it can be seen that they are living a good life. But this is just after landing, hereMost of them are merchants traveling on the canal, and naturally they are all wealthy people. Several people carefully accompanied Emperor Tianqi, but they didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, they all looked at Chen Lin. After all, this is the father-in-law in the palace, so he naturally has more experience in serving the emperor. Some people of Emperor Tianqi were very eye-catching walking on the street. There were ten neatly dressed guards with knives in their hands, and there were people waiting around them. At first glance, they were not ordinary people. The scoundrels didn't dare to come up and cause trouble, and the people just walked around. "Sir, after a long day on the boat, let's find a place to eat!" Chen Lin bowed respectfully to Emperor Tianqi and said with a flattering smile on his face. Yuan Keli frowned slightly, and said with a bit of worry on his face: "Master, the things outside may not be clean. Master is a body of ten thousand gold, and there cannot be any mistakes. In the humble opinion, we should go back to Get on the boat!" Smiling and shaking his head, Emperor Tianqi glanced at Chen Lin and said in a brisk tone: "Since Chen Lin said it, there is a safe place. Yuan Aiqing is overly worried." Lin smiled at himself, Yuan Keli was slightly startled, took a step back and said nothing. "Lead the way!" Emperor Tianqi glared at Chen Lin angrily and ordered with a smile. "Yes, young master!" Chen Lin suddenly laughed and hurriedly walked to the front to lead the way, as if that was the most glorious thing. After walking a long way, the group came to the door of a restaurant. The three-story restaurant looked magnificent. However, Emperor Tianqi was not surprised by this. In their opinion, it was very ordinary! With a wink at a guard, Chen Lin whispered: "Ask their shopkeeper to come out to receive the distinguished guests, and say that we have reserved the Yingchun Building!" Seeing Emperor Tianqi nod, the guard strode forward, his face Still expressionless. Not long after, the shopkeeper of Yingchun Tower came out. He was a middle-aged man in his forties, with a mustache and the look of a businessman. "Everyone, welcome to Yingchun Tower. Li Fang, the shopkeeper of Yingchun Tower, please come in!" The shopkeeper gave a respectful salute and bowed to lead the way. Emperor Tianqi and his party were taken to a single room on the third floor. When the windows were opened, they could see the scenery on the canal. It was obviously a very good place. In another single room next to the single room, there are only two people here, one is from the shopkeeper of Yingchun Building, and the other is Chen Lin. Li Fang, the shopkeeper of Yingchun Tower, was kneeling on the ground. His face no longer had the flattery but a serious look on his face. There was no playfulness in his tone, but he said in a serious voice: "I have met Eunuch Chen in my humble position!" He waved his hand gently, and said with a smile on his face: "Shopkeeper Chen, wake up! The news from the factory has been transmitted?" Li Fang, the shopkeeper of Yingchun Tower, had a smile on his face. After getting up from the ground, he said with a smile: "Eunuch Chen went south to the south of the Yangtze River. I have been waiting here for a long time. I don't know what my father-in-law is. No matter what the instructions are, I will obey them all. " Yingchun Building is a stronghold of Dongchang. When Chen Lin came here, he wanted to try out his own Kanhe. Secondly, eating here is naturally much safer. "The young man next door is a very capable person. He prepares special dishes. The most important thing is to keep it clean. We will send someone to your kitchen!" He walked out of the single room and faced the two forbidden people. Wei ordered: "Go and have a look!" Emperor Tianqi was sitting bored in a single room at this time. The sound insulation measures here were not good. Emperor Tianqi heard Chen Lin's voice just now. However, Emperor Tianqi was not focused on this, but was listening to the conversation next door. "Brother Zhou, how many days will you stay in Jining this time?" A middle-aged man said with a smile on his face. "You may have to wait a few more days this time. The salt this time is not very good, and the price may not be so easy to negotiate." The voice of the other person on the side was very low, but Emperor Tianqi still heard it. Emperor Tianqi didn't pay much attention to it. He must be an official if he dared to talk about it in such a public place. I'm afraid the private salt dealer doesn't have the guts, but Emperor Tianqi would like to find someone who sells private salt. Suddenly there was a commotion outside, and Emperor Tianqi frowned and walked out of the single room, only to see officers and soldiers when he came out. They quickly ran upstairs and started searching the single rooms one by one. No matter what Li Fang said, it didn't work. It didn¡¯t take long, and a civil servant slowly walked up the mountain. He was wearing a fifth-grade official uniform. He looked like he was the magistrate of Jining. It seemed that the magistrate was already in his fifties, with three strands of beard hanging on his chest, a look of righteousness between his brows, and a hint of official authority. I just don¡¯t know what he is doing here? After the door next to Emperor Tianqi was pushed open, TianqiThe emperor frowned. There was only one person left in the room, and he had fallen on the table, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth and his eyes wide open. Seeing this scene, there was a scream from upstairs. The Zhizhou frowned slightly and stepped into the single room. (To be continued. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 400: Relationship Emperor Tianqi was very surprised. Killing people here was so blatant that Emperor Tianqi really didn't expect it. The murderer was so unscrupulous, Emperor Tianqi looked at the magistrate with less friendly eyes. It was clearly the Zhizhou who broke in with someone just now. Regardless of whether this behavior is right or wrong in itself, the consequences it has now can only show that the Zhizhou is incompetent. Taking out a handkerchief from his sleeve and covering his nose gently, Zhizhou walked into the private room. After confirming that the man was dead, the Zhizhou eldest man raised his eyebrows slightly, and a complicated look flashed in his eyes. Looking back at the arrester behind him, the magistrate said in a deep voice: "Let the man come to do the autopsy and issue a notice offering a reward to catch the culprit!" After saying this, the magistrate walked out of the room and threw away the silk in his hand. "This is most likely the work of Jiangyang's thieves. You must do your best to trace it without slacking off. Bai Captou, I'll leave this to you. Take the people to check it carefully. If you have the results, you will report it to me!" Zhizhou The old man's face was calm and his brows were slightly furrowed, as if he was thinking about the case. Emperor Tianqi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. What kind of official is this? This man had obviously just died and was killed here. He doesn't investigate people or interrogate people, and now he actually wants to leave. Based on these factors alone, this person is definitely not a good official. Thinking of what he had just said, Emperor Tianqi felt his face get hot. He also praised Sun Yuanhua. How clever could he, the governor of Shandong, be in appointing such an official? A murder occurred just after he arrived here, and the government had such an attitude. How far has Jining City reached? Suddenly he felt that someone was pulling him. Emperor Tianqi felt a little surprised. When he turned around, he saw that it was Yuan Keli. This old man was winking and winking at Emperor Tianqi. Emperor Tianqi was originally in a bad mood, but when he saw that wrinkled face, he was winking like a child, and the white beard on his lower forehead was pouting, it was really funny. Emperor Tianqi indicated that he understood, and Yuan Keli breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and breathed a sigh of relief. He nodded and called a guard over. Yuan Keli whispered a few words in his ear, seeming to ask the guard to do something. The imperial guard obviously did not give face, but was preparing to report to Emperor Tianqi. Yuan Keli on the side suddenly felt extremely embarrassed. His lips were trembling and he couldn't speak, and his face turned red. Nodding to the imperial guard, Emperor Tianqi didn't ask anything, and said in a deep voice: "You go ahead!" "Yes, young master!" The imperial guard bowed to Emperor Tianqi, then turned and left. Staring at Li Fang fiercely, Chen Lin came to Emperor Tianqi's side with a sneer and said in a calm voice: "Sir, let's go back! There are so many people here talking and it's so chaotic. If anything happens, let's go back and put on the clothes." Find a way!" After looking around, Emperor Tianqi also felt that Chen Lin was right, and nodded slowly, "Okay! Lead the way, let's go back!" The group had no intention of visiting the night market. Emperor Tianqi had a gloomy face along the way, and no one dared to speak. After returning to the ship, Emperor Tianqi finished his dinner and came to the deck. Looking at the river not far away, his mouth was filled with a wry smile. "Yuan Aiqing, what did you ask that guard to do?" Emperor Tianqi did not turn around, stroking the railing and said in a calm tone. "Back to the emperor, I asked the imperial guards to keep an eye on the magistrate and see where he went!" Yuan Keli bowed and replied in a respectful tone. The reason why I didn't tell Emperor Tianqi at that time, but directly approached the imperial guard, was because I was afraid that I wouldn't have enough time. Smiling helplessly, Emperor Tianqi said with a hint of dejection: "I have just left the palace, and I never expected to encounter such a thing. Killing people in a restaurant is really bold. I, the officials of the Ming Dynasty, also "You are really stupid." "Your Majesty, I think that Lord Zhizhou may not be stupid. What happened today was probably intentional." Yuan Keli had a bit of anger on his face, and he didn't hide it at all. He was merciless. Emperor Tianqi also sensed that something was wrong, but he was too angry and couldn't figure it out. After glancing at Yuan Keli, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "My dear, just say whatever you have to say! I listen!" "Thank you, Your Majesty! Today's case is obvious. The people in the restaurant killed someone. The Jining magistrate just now At that time, he seemed very active and went into the house to check the body. After that, he walked out and said something irrelevant. Wei Chen dared to conclude that the reason why Jining Zhizhou entered the house was not to solve the case. Look at the corpse. If it was to look at the corpse, he wouldn't come out so quickly, and he didn't do anything. Then Wei Chen had to ask, since it wasn't to look at the corpse, then he??Why go in? What makes me even more incredible is the piece of silk in Jining Zhizhou's hand. He was obviously very reluctant, but he still had to go in. So what is the reason why this magistrate must go in and take a look! "Yuan Keli's eyes shone with wisdom, and there was a hint of excitement. Looking back at Yuan Keli, Emperor Tianqi felt a little surprised that this old man was so interested in solving the case. Looking at him talking, Emperor Tianqi wanted to ask, are you Di Renjie? Where is Li Yuanfang? Seeing that what Yuan Keli said was reasonable, Emperor Tianqi started to think involuntarily, and based on the criminal investigation TV series he watched in his previous life, he boldly speculated: "Jining After Zhizhou entered, his eyes were still focused on the corpse, if he was not observing the corpse for the purpose of autopsy. Then there is only one possibility left, he is determining the identity of the deceased and whether he is really dead. " "The emperor is wise and the ministers think so too. After finding out that the person he knew died and confirming that he was dead, Jining Zhizhou couldn't wait to leave. Where he wants to go at this time is a very interesting thing! "Yuan Keli had a sinister smile on his face, like a child who had succeeded in a prank, and his white beard was sticking out. "I really didn't expect that Yuan Keli at such a young age would still have such a bad taste, which is really shocking I didn't expect it. Emperor Tianqi was still trying to say something, and a guard strode over with no expression on his face. Emperor Tianqi and Yuan Keli looked at each other, with expressions of interest on their faces. Maybe they had money. That¡¯s how it came about. ¡°See change it! "With respect on his face, the imperial guard saluted Emperor Tianqi and said in a respectful tone. Seeing Emperor Tianqi indicating that he was exempt from the ceremony, the imperial guard said to Yuan Keli on the side: "I have met Mr. Yuan! " "I've seen it, I've seen it! Tell me quickly, where has the great magistrate gone? "Yuan Keli couldn't wait to pull the guard over and asked eagerly. The guard was slightly startled. Seeing Emperor Tianqi nodding towards him, he said expressionlessly: "The governor of Jining went directly back to the Yamen. There is nothing unusual. " "its not right! How is this possible! "Yuan Keli frowned tightly, stroking his beard, looking confused. "However, later, a man came out of the Yamen of the state government, sitting proudly. I asked the people around me, but they didn't know. Later, the younger one followed this proud son, who belonged to a wealthy businessman in the city. I asked people around me and found out that this wealthy businessman's surname was Lin, and he was a big local businessman. "The imperial guard didn't look at Yuan Keli's face, and still said calmly. Staring at the imperial guard fiercely, Yuan Keli now wants to eat him, gasping for breath! Waving his hand to signal the imperial guard to go down, Emperor Tianqi found Yuan Keli There is actually this side, like a fighting cock. ¡°Okay, Yuan Aiqing! Now that the results are out, go ahead and talk about it! "Although Emperor Tianqi found it fun, he was not in the mood to play now and changed the subject. "Yes, Your Majesty! After the Yongning magistrate was sure that this man was dead, he couldn't wait to go back and inform the rich man Lin. This rich man Lin has also been waiting at the Zhizhou Mansion, which shows that the dead person is very important. As for this man's death, Rich Man Lin and Jining Zhizhou were all aware of it. Afterwards, Jining dealt with it vaguely. Before leaving, he also mentioned the gangster. It was obvious that he wanted to hide the murderer. "Yuan Keli's eyes flashed with a faint light, staring at the dark water, with a strange expression on his face. Emperor Tianqi no longer looked at Yuan Keli's face, and he was also thinking about the ins and outs of the matter. The feeling that was pressing in Emperor Tianqi's heart was Not this case, but another word, that is salt! When he was in the private room, Emperor Tianqi faintly heard the conversation between the two people, and a very key word was mentioned, which is different from later generations. It's not a good thing, but in this era, salt is a very profitable industry. If you really compare it to doing salt business in this era, it would be like the boss of a coal mine. But at this time, salt is controlled by the state. Yes, there is a more profitable business in this, and that is private salt. "Weichen has one thing that he can't figure out, what can be used to dress up these people, the deceased, the magistrate of Jining, the wealthy man named Lin. What is the secret here? It seems that it is difficult to figure out the reason without finding out the identity of the deceased! "Yuan Keli frowned tightly, with a puzzled look on his face, and said with some dejection. "Salt, it's all because of salt. Before that person died, I faintly heard the conversation between the deceased and another person. I vaguely heard them mention salt, salt transported by ship! "Emperor Tianqi said with a bit of solemnity in his eyes, but his voice was calm. Yuan Keli seemed to want to say:Well, he suddenly pointed at the river not far away and said loudly: "Your Majesty, look! There is a boat on fire there!" (To be continued. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 401: Landing Looking at the flames on the river, Emperor Tianqi's eyes kept flashing with cold light, and his whole person was filled with chills. The firelight reflected on the river, and the river suddenly turned red. As the river flowed, it seemed as if blood was constantly rippling. Looking back at Yuan Keli, Emperor Tianqi had a smile on his face and said softly: "Yuan Aiqing, it seems we can't leave this time!" "If we go back to the emperor, we can't leave!" Then there was a light of fire, and Yuan Keli saw the look on Emperor Tianqi's face. The smiling Emperor Tianqi, who was originally calm and calm, now filled Yuan Keli with fear. Instead of looking at the burning ship, Emperor Tianqi waved to Dang Han and Chen Lin not far away, and turned to look at the dock not far away. Listening to the shouts around him, Emperor Tianqi stood so quietly for a long time before he said in a deep voice: "Chen Lin, the Yingchun Building we went to today is owned by Dongchang? What is the name of the shopkeeper? What is his identity?" "Back to Your Majesty, the Yingchun Building we went to today is a hidden pile in Dongchang. There are many spies from Dongchang under management. The shopkeeper is called Chen Fang. His position in Dongchang is not high, he is just a stall." Of course, Chen Lin had prepared everything that could be used along the way, and the eunuchs around the emperor were not easy to do! Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly. There was no expression on Emperor Tianqi's face. He pondered for a while and said, "Is this person reliable?" Upon hearing Emperor Tianqi's question, Chen Lin was slightly startled, and sweat dripped down his forehead. Come down. He hesitated for a long time and said nothing. He is the eunuch beside Emperor Tianqi, his rank is not high, and he doesn't know much about the affairs of Dongchang. He didn't know what kind of person Li Fang was, and the Wei Dynasty also told him about the Dongchang stronghold. "Your Majesty, Chen Fang is forty years old this year. He is the godson adopted by the former governor of Dongchang. He was originally a foreman in Dongchang and was highly valued by the former governor. Later, Eunuch Wei became the factory governor, and Chen Fang was Sent here. Although it's not considered an exile, he's pretty deep-minded and capable. I think he's reliable, but he's just trying to protect himself!" Dang Han stood up. He told the original story again, but his face was slightly gloomy. He glanced at Dang Han. Emperor Tianqi nodded to him. The person recommended by Luo Sigong was indeed effective. Seeing Chen Lin trembling on the side, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Chen Lin, you don't have to be like this. What you don't know is just that you don't know. Just tell the truth around me. Didn't your godfather teach you this?" "My slave obeys the order!" Chen Lin raised his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead, breathed a sigh of relief, and glanced at Luo Sigong with a hint of gratitude. Turning his gaze to Yuan Keli aside, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Let's go ashore tomorrow! I'm afraid we have to stay in Jining City for a while!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Yuan Keli sighed in his heart, but there was no trace of emotion on his face. Revealed, bowed and gave a salute. Slowly walked towards the cabin. Emperor Tianqi said solemnly: "Leave a few people to watch the ship, and everyone else will go ashore." After a night of silence, Emperor Tianqi and others went ashore early the next morning and went straight to Yingchun Tower. There was a murder here, and all the guests ran away. Emperor Tianqi and others immediately booked the Yingchun Building. Emperor Tianqi lives in the small courtyard behind Yingchun Tower. The surrounding area has been surrounded by imperial guards. It is very difficult to get here. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was sitting in the inner room. Accompanying Emperor Tianqi were Yuan Keli and Dang Han. The twin sisters were waiting on the side, and there were snacks and tea on the table, but a few of them had no intention of eating. In the outer room, Chen Lin was sitting on the main seat, with his whisk placed on the table aside, with his eyes raised above his head. He reached out to pick up the tea bowl on the side and took a slow sip. He curled his lips and put the tea cup aside. Looking contemptuously at Li Fang who was kneeling on the ground, Chen Lin coughed and said in an arrogant voice: "Li Fang, this is the stronghold of Dongchang. A case happened here, how will this stronghold be used in the future? How do you do things? "Li Fang was quite dismissive of Chen Lin in front of him, but Li Fang did not dare to look down upon the person standing behind Chen Lin. Eunuch Bingbi, the eunuch in charge of rites, is now Chen Hong, Eunuch Chen, the eunuch in charge of Liaodong. Logically speaking, there was a huge difference in position from eunuch Bingbi, the eunuch in charge of rituals, to eunuch supervising the army in Liaodong. Eunuch Chen Hong and Chen Eunuch were effectively exiled. But anyone who is well-informed knows that this person was not exiled, but was sent by Emperor Tianqi to handle affairs in Liaodong. Before leaving, Emperor Tianqi went to see him off in person, and also dropped the godson of Eunuch Chen Hong and Eunuch Chen, who was Eunuch Chen Lin in front of him. "If Li Fang was from Eunuch Wei of Dongchang, he would certainly respect Chen Hong, but not necessarily fear him. But now Li Fang is a child without a father. Not to mention being stepped on by Chen Lin, many people are still looking for trouble! "ChenFather, even the little one doesn¡¯t know! Who knew something like this would happen! "Li Fang's face was full of grievances, and he was almost crying, but his eyes were unusually calm. Growing up in the palace, Chen Lin had seen a lot of life and death, and was unmoved at all. He said in a deep voice: "Li Fang, There's no need to do this in front of our family, we all know your past. I must have seen clearly the warmth and coldness of human relationships. Our family has no time to gossip with you. " Li Fang was slightly startled. There was something in what Eunuch Chen was saying! Several thoughts kept spinning in his mind, and he quickly said: "My father-in-law, please tell me everything you know! ¡± Smiling and nodding, Chen Lin was also complaining in his heart. If Emperor Tianqi wants Li Fang to do something, he has to step in and subdue him. He is Chen Hong¡¯s godson, and he naturally represents Chen Hong. Now he has accepted Li Fang. Fang, he is going against Wei Chao. He hopes that his godfather will not scold him when he finds out. When he thinks about Emperor Tianqi beside him, Chen Lin becomes more determined. "Li Fang, many things in this world are like this. No, if you go down today, he will come up tomorrow. This is not unusual in official circles. Our family has given you a chance, a chance to start a new life, I don¡¯t know if you want it or not! "Chen Lin looked cold, but his last words were full of threats. At this time, Li Fang's forehead was already covered with fine beads of sweat, and he was constantly thinking in his heart. This Eunuch Chen was obviously If he agrees, he will completely offend Eunuch Wei. If he doesn't agree, he will offend Eunuch Chen, who is behind him anyway. I don¡¯t get along with Eunuch Wei, and I don¡¯t know when he will be killed. Now that I have this opportunity, no matter what the outcome is, I must give it a try! ¡°Little Li Fang, follow your father-in-law¡¯s orders! "Li Fang kowtowed to Chen Lin with respect on his face. He knew the importance of this bow in his heart. Chen Lin stood up from the chair and helped Li Fang with a smile. He stood up and said: "From now on, if you work well for our family, the benefits will be indispensable to you. If this matter is solved, our family promises to transfer you back to the capital! If you can't stay in Dongchang, I will send you to Jinyiwei. Our family will keep its word! " "Thank you, my father-in-law, for going through fire and water without hesitation! "Li Fang is also thinking in his heart. If he can really stand up, he must trample under his feet all those guys who are adding insult to injury. "Dongchang is not someone's Dongchang. Although Eunuch Wei is the admiral of Dongchang, in the end he is also the emperor. of slaves. As long as you do your job honestly, the emperor will see that there is nothing you can't do in Dongchang! "Emperor Tianqi slowly opened the door of the room and walked out with Yuan Keli and Dang Han. Looking at this scene in a daze, Li Fang didn't expect that there were people inside. He was stunned there for a moment and didn't know what to do. I know what it¡¯s like. ¡°Young Master said you can stay, so of course you can stay! "Chen Lin looked at Emperor Tianqi with a flattering face, immediately lowered his body and said with a smile. Li Fang on one side was even more stunned. He couldn't help looking up and down at Emperor Tianqi. Seeing Emperor Tianqi's dress, Li Fang knew this. His identity must be extraordinary. Looking at Dang Han and Yuan Keli who were following behind him, one of them was a Lian Jiazi, but the old man looked very ordinary, but Li Fang didn't dare to underestimate him. The old man was full of wisdom and intrigues. He slowly sat on the chair and Emperor Tianqi said slowly: "This Eunuch Chen is my man. You are not so much working for Eunuch Chen. I do things. My current identity is the young owner of Longchang Company. I wonder if you have heard of it. " Chen Fang's body trembled slightly, and Chen Fang's face was full of shock. Jining is on the side of the canal, and most of the people coming and going are merchants. The matter of Longchang Company has been rumored for a long time, and there are different opinions about the owner behind the scenes. Unexpectedly, he actually saw it and was able to let Eunuch Chen stand aside. Chen Fang even suspected that the person in front of him was the prince. ¡°What? Do you feel wronged by working for me? Emperor Tianqi saw that Chen Fang didn't speak, and said with surprise. "Young master has defeated the villain. It is the villain's honor to be able to work for him!" " Chen Fang quickly saluted, secretly happy in his heart. It seems that he has chosen the right person this time. Nodding in appreciation, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Yes, I want to ask you, how much do you know about yesterday's murder? " Chen Fang was stunned again. He didn't know what the young master was going to do. He quickly said: "I don't know much, but I am very familiar with the person who was killed. His name is Xu Dezhi, a native of Yangzhou, and his apparent business is selling porcelain. But Xiao Xiao knew that he was a smuggler of salt in private and often came to Jining to sell smuggled salt. The person he talks business with is the same every time, but the one who came yesterday is different from the previous ones. The younger one doesn't know who he is! ¡±?Not daring to hide anything, Chen Fang told everything he knew! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 402: So Many People He nodded slowly, and as he expected, that person was a smuggler of salt. But the business was doing well, why did it get to this point? Killing people and burning boats was a bit too much. Emperor Tianqi stood up slowly and glanced at Li Fang. Emperor Tianqi said in a serious voice: "Help me do something for you. Use the people here in Dongchang to find the people who came with Xu Dezhi that day. "How long do you need?" "Go back to the young master. There is no need to look for him. After the murder occurred yesterday, I have sent people to follow him. Now he is in the west of the city." Li Fang bowed respectfully, with a hint of anger on his face. He was so complacent that he couldn't help but feel happy in his heart. His fortune was coming! Something I did unintentionally has such a big effect now. Originally, Li Fang sent people to follow him just to avoid trouble finding him. Since arriving in Jining City, Li Fang has been extremely cautious. I am on guard all the time, for fear that someone will do something wrong to me. When someone died on Yingchun Road, Chen Fang was naturally extremely nervous, and he would not easily accuse others. Emperor Tianqi really didn't expect that things would turn out like this. He looked back at Yuan Keli and said with a smile: "This is like breaking through iron shoes and finding nowhere. It takes no effort to catch this person and then ask him." If you ask, the matter will be clear." "Yes! It must be done as soon as possible! I always feel that something will happen. It is impossible for those people to put such an important person in the west of the city. They have to shut up forever. The matter will not be leaked. There is only one kind of person who will always shut up, and that is the dead." Yuan Keli was extremely cautious, but his tone was urgent, and he also knew the role of this person. Looking back at Dang Han, Emperor Tianqi said with a serious face: "You go for a trip and make sure you bring the person back alive and don't make any mistakes. Also, be careful not to disturb anyone!" "Yes, Young Master! "Dang Han bowed respectfully and winked at Li Fang. Turned around and walked out. When Li Fang went out, Emperor Tianqi slowly sat on the chair, frowned slightly, and said to Yuan Yingtai on the side: "Sit down and talk!" "Yes, Young Master!" Yuan Yingtai bowed respectfully and sat on the chair. on, but not firmly established. "I always feel like there's something weird here. But I can't explain why it's weird. It's really so easy to catch this person. I don't think it's that easy!" Emperor Tianqi frowned even more tightly. I kept thinking about what I had missed! Yuan Keli also frowned and thought, thinking about the whole thing from beginning to end to see if he had missed anything. "Motive. Motive for murder! That's it." Emperor Tianqi suddenly laughed, obviously thinking of something extremely critical. "Please express it clearly, Your Majesty!" Yuan Keli looked at Emperor Tianqi with a smile and said in a respectful tone. Emperor Tianqi did not hide it. He nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "We have always said that they killed people for illicit salt, but this statement is too vague. Were the people who killed people originally selling illicit salt together? The buyer of private salt. This is the key to the problem. The deceased Xu Dezhi is a four-eyed dealer who always comes to Jining, which means that he sells private salt here and there is a buyer in Jining." Emperor Tianqi said. He glanced at Yuan Keli aside, with unexplainable excitement on his face. Standing up suddenly, Yuan Keli said in a trembling voice: "The Lin Yuanwai who came out of the Zhizhou Yamen is probably the buyer in this matter. The Zhizhou of Jining was also involved." He stood up holding the chair, Emperor Tianqi frowned and said in a deep voice: "There is one more thing I haven't figured out yet. Why did this buyer want to kill Xu Dezhi? Xu Dezhi was the person who sold him private salt. If the buyer kills Xu Dezhi, then this property will be lost in the future." Isn¡¯t it just broken?¡± With his brows furrowed, Yuan Keli was also thinking about the question asked by Emperor Tianqi. After all, this is indeed a puzzling place. Sighing softly, Yuan Keli said with helplessness in his tone: "It seems that we can only wait until Dang Han catches the murderer. It is difficult to know what is going on just based on inference!" He nodded in agreement. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi and Yuan Keli waited quietly. But it was not Dang Han who was waiting for him, but another guard. After the imperial guard entered the room, he knelt down and said loudly: "Your Majesty, I just got the news that Lord Sun Yuanhua, the governor of Shandong, is here. Also with him is Lin Gang, the inspector of Shandong, and Li Qian, the imperial guard of Qianhu, is also following. Come together!" Emperor Tianqi glanced at Yuan Keli with deep surprise in his eyes, what's going on? There are so many people coming to the small city of Jining. What is the purpose of such a big battle? Before I left Changchang, I did not receive a memorial from Sun Yuanhua, but what happened? ¡°Your Majesty, this is getting hotter and hotter.Well, we just met by chance. I'm afraid these people are not a coincidence! It seems like something is going to happen in Jining City! "Yuan Keli's face showed a little helplessness, and there was bitterness at the bottom. The officialdom of the Ming Dynasty was so turbulent! Not paying attention to Yuan Keli's expression, Emperor Tianqi's brows were frowned, with a look of solemnity on his face. Tianqi paused for a while. The emperor said solemnly: "Now that they are here, one thing can be explained clearly. There is something we don't know. Perhaps the smuggling of salt was leaked, and Governor Sun Yuanhua wanted to investigate the matter. The buyer knew how serious the matter was. In order to hide the truth, he found someone to kill the deceased who was selling smuggled salt. The deceased's boat was set on fire at night, the salt was gone, and all the witnesses and evidence were gone. " Nodding slowly, Yuan Yingtai continued: "After silencing the murderer, the whole matter was covered up. As for the murder, Zhizhou Yamen intended to push the matter out, and maybe find someone to convict, and the matter would be solved. " Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly. The general structure of the matter has been figured out. Although many details are still unclear, the inference should be correct. The only thing left now is to capture the murderer, which will prove that the inference is correct. Correct. But Emperor Tianqi's thoughts are obviously not on this. Jining is just a microcosm, and it only involves one Zhizhou. But Emperor Tianqi will never believe that such blatant smuggling of salt is only in Jining. The farther south it is, the more serious it will be. I can easily deal with the magistrate of Jining, even if he is wronged, but what about the officialdom in Jiangnan? The officialdom is getting bigger and bigger, and more people will be involved. Should they all be killed? (To be continued. Please search Piao Piao? Astronomy and novels are better and updated faster! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 403: Nanjing Seeing Emperor Tianqi frowning and thinking, Yuan Keli's face was full of solemnity. He naturally knew what Emperor Tianqi was thinking. Just after entering Shandong, something like this happened here. If we go further south, I don¡¯t know what will happen! Time passed slowly while waiting. Emperor Tianqi and Yuan Keli were not talking, waiting calmly and attentively. "Your Majesty, Dang Jianshi is back!" Chen Lin saw Emperor Tianqi closing his eyes and concentrating, and bravely came to Emperor Tianqi's side, saying in a low voice. Opening his eyes suddenly, Emperor Tianqi glanced at Chen Lin, with a cold light in his eyes, and said solemnly: "Let him in!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Chen Lin replied respectfully, bowed and retreated. Dang Han walked in quickly, with a gloomy face and a look of solemnity on his body. When he saw Dang Han¡¯s appearance, Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled. There were actually blood stains on Dang Han¡¯s body. Although he had already guessed it, he was still surprised at this moment. Emperor Tianqi straightened his body, waiting for fear. Seeing Dang Han want to salute, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and said expressionlessly: "There is no need to salute outside! Keep everything simple!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Although Emperor Tianqi said so, Dang Han still bowed. He clasped his fists and said in a respectful voice. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi asked directly: "It seems that things are not going well. Have you brought them back?" "Back to the emperor, I have brought them back!" Dang Han nodded seriously and said, "I'll wait. When they arrived in Xicheng, they found him in a small courtyard in Xicheng. It didn't take much effort to find him. However, when Zai Chen was about to take the people away, he was attacked by more than a dozen people, which was obvious. They should all be desperadoes!" Emperor Tianqi had already thought of murdering people. Hearing what Dang Han said, he just nodded slowly and said, "Are any of the people who attacked you alive?" "Back to the emperor, I didn't catch him alive! Seeing that they had to go against it, they all retreated. I was worried that someone would pay attention to our whereabouts, so I took some people back, so the time was delayed a little longer!" Dang Han had a bit of anger on his face, but He didn't express much when he spoke. "You've done a good job. I'll leave the interrogation to you. I'll listen in the inner room." Emperor Tianqi stood up slowly, smiled at Dang Han, and walked in with Yuan Keli and Chen Lin. . Dang Han naturally understood and waved to the guards outside, and a person was brought in. At this time, he was wearing coarse clothes, his hands were tied, and his eyes were fierce. After entering the house, he looked around and saw that Dang Han was the only one. He laughed and said, "Brother, thank you! If it weren't for you today, my life would be gone!" Looking at this man with a smile, Dang Han Han moved two chairs, sat down first, and then said to the person: "Sit down and talk! Standing is tiring." "You'd better untie this rope for me, otherwise sitting will be tiring too!" Then He didn't move, staring at Dang Han closely, looking very cautious. "Whatever you want! As long as you tell me what I want to know, I will not only untie it for you, but also entertain you with good food and wine. Let's make a deal! As long as you tell me, the conditions are negotiable." Smiling Looking at the man, Dang Han smiled. Frowning slightly, he slowly walked to the chair and sat down. He stared at Dang Han closely and said, "Give me your number first. It seems that you don't look like ordinary people. I don't know if you came from the waterway or the river." Did you come by dry road?" Dang Han smiled calmly, hugged the man and said, "You don't need to talk about these incisions. I don't like to talk about these incisions here. I can't tell you my identity for the time being, but I I can tell you my name. Dang Han, my friends in the world call me the Scholar in White!" The man was slightly startled and nodded slowly, but his face became more cautious. Looking at Dang Han with bright eyes, he said in a deep voice: "My name is Lu Jinpeng. I don't have any nickname. I used to be a bandit. Now I have changed my ways and become a gatekeeper and a guard dog." "In this world, what do you do? It doesn't matter. Living comfortably is the most important thing. In the past, it didn't matter if you were a bandit. If you weren't happy, you wouldn't be happier. I want to know how much money Yuanwai gave you. , you are so dedicated to working for him!" Dang Han looked at Lu Jinpeng with interest, a gentle smile on his face. "Not much money, but the master of the house!" Looking up at Dang Han, Lu Jinpeng's eyes were full of disbelief, and the muscles on his face were twitching constantly. He stared at Dang Han and said in a cold voice: "How did you know?" "I know a lot of things, so I don't worry about how I knew it. I also know that you killed someone here yesterday. He was a businessman from Yangzhou, selling smuggled salt. You followed Lin Yuanwai¡¯s instructions to kill someone.??But you don't seem to be very obedient. You should go back and recover after killing someone! Why did you run away? This is not the right thing to do. "Dang Han's voice was still calm and he said with a smile on his face. Lu Jinpeng stared at Dang Han closely, the expression on his face kept changing. After a long time, Lu Jinpeng sighed deeply. A complex look flashed across his face. With a look on his face, he said in a deep voice: "As long as you promise me one thing, I will tell you what you want to know. " "Say it! I like people who are straightforward. If the conditions are not excessive, we will agree to it! "Dang Han was stunned for a moment, then nodded slowly, the smile no longer on his face. "You want to help me rescue a person. His name is Chunlan, who works as a maid in the Lin Mansion. He is serving the old lady of the Lin family. Now she is pregnant. She cannot die! "Lu Jinpeng's eyes were red, and there was a bit of despair in his eyes. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. Dang Han stood up slowly and said helplessly: "It's another clich¨¦ story. You don't want to be a bandit to protect the hospital. It must be because of this Chunlan that Lin Yuanwai also thinks highly of you. You have helped Lin Yuanwai do many shameful things, but this is your last mission. As long as you kill this man, you can take Chunlan away. " Looking at Dang Han, Lu Jinpeng sighed deeply and said bitterly: "Help me! As long as Chunlan can be rescued, I will tell you anything. " "I don't want to lie to you. You saw the robbery and killing on the way back. Those people are here to kill you. You killed someone and didn't go back, which means you knew you would die if you went back, so we can't guarantee that Chunlan is still alive. "Dang Han shook his head solemnly and said. "No, as long as I don't die, Lin Yuanwai will not kill Chunlan. Don't worry, go rescue people, there will be no problem! "Lu Jinpeng looked unusually firm and looked very confident. Nodding slowly, Dang Han said with a smile: "We can help you, but you have to cooperate with us. I will send you to Master Sun, the governor of Shandong. As long as you say that Lin Yuanwai ordered you to kill someone, they will raid Lin Yuanwai's home. Chunlan will naturally be rescued by then. The nights are long and the dreams are many. You need to answer me as soon as possible. " His expression kept changing. Lu Jinpeng pondered for a long time and said: "As long as I can save Chunlan, I am willing to die. I agree! " "good! "Dang Han stood up, walked slowly to the door of the inner room, and whispered: "Master, is this okay? " "Very good, let's do it! Let Li Fang come forward. None of you come forward. Give this person to Li Fang and don't let anyone know about our existence. Dang Han gave a respectful salute and said, "Yes, young master, I'll do it now!" After saying that, he walked to Lu Jinpeng's side and led him outside. Gently pushing open the door to the inner room, Emperor Tianqi and Yuan Keli walked out, both with faint smiles on their faces. "This Dang Jian is really good at doing things. He is capable and resourceful, which is really rare. Mr. Luo Sigong has put his thought into it. The people he sent are very capable!" Looking at Dang Han's back, Yuan Keli sighed. "That's natural. He was responsible for handling matters in Liaodong. At that time, he was still a thousand households. However, he has followed Luo Sigong for more than ten years. His confidant is Luo Sigong's right-hand man. If such a person is not powerful, then the Jin Yiwei He has really become a freeloader!" Emperor Tianqi took a sip of tea and said with a smile on his face. Seeing that Emperor Tianqi was in a good mood, Yuan Keli tentatively said: "Your Majesty, the matter in Jining is almost over. Can your Majesty leave?" After looking at Yuan Keli, Emperor Tianqi frowned and said with a stern face: "Yuan Aiqing, I don't know. Why do you say that, but things can't be done like this. The case seems simple, but where did the illegal salt come from? Why didn't Shandong Governor Sun Yuanhua write a letter? I have to wait until Dang Han comes back. You ask him to find out the identity of the dead businessman. Compared with the governor here, I am more interested in that businessman." Yuan Keli nodded slowly, and naturally understood what Emperor Tianqi was thinking. Things are naturally important. But he also has some worries in his heart. The affair of secret love has been repeatedly banned. Naturally, there is his reason for this. This interest group is very large. If Emperor Tianqi goes like this, it is very likely that he will be disgraced. ¡°If that time comes, if Emperor Tianqi does something irrational, I can¡¯t imagine the consequences! Looking at the confident Emperor Tianqi, Yuan Keli became increasingly worried. After staying in Jining City for three days, Emperor Tianqi obtained information about the businessman, but it was of no use. He only said that he was a businessman from Yangzhou and knew nothing about the others. As for the affairs of Jining Zhizhou and Lin Yuanwai, Emperor Tianqi had nothing to do. Emperor Tianqi was interested in selling smuggled salt in Shandong, but Sun Yuanhua was already doing it. After leaving Jining, TianEmperor Qi's boat planned to go south, stopping and going along the way. Emperor Tianqi seemed to have forgotten about Jining. A few days later, the group arrived at the destination of their trip, Nanjing! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 404: Ten Miles of Spring Breeze on Yangzhou Road As the second capital of the Ming Dynasty, Nanjing was much more prosperous than Beijing. The teahouses and libraries all looked more like the peaceful and prosperous times. In Nanjing, the most famous thing is the world-famous Qinhuai River. If you don¡¯t go to the Qinhuai River in Nanjing, then your visit to Nanjing will be in vain. "Yuan Aiqing, you see the scenery here is different from the scenery in the north. Nanjing is a prosperous place!" Emperor Tianqi walked on the street, pointing left and right from time to time, and said with a smile on his face. Looking around, Yuan Keli also had a smile on his face. He gently stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Yes! Nanjing is a blessed place with blooming flowers, but it is also a place where one's will is lost. Back then, Emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty would not have lost his country if he were not greedy for pleasure." Emperor Tianqi looked at Yuan Keli in surprise for a moment, until he felt a little embarrassed, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Mr. Yuan, Don't be unreasonable! This street is so busy, let's take a stroll!" Ignoring Yuan Keli, Emperor Tianqi walked around with a smile, and the twin sisters behind him were also very interested. Emperor Tianqi was also very pleased with the twin sisters who laughed from time to time. After a day of wandering around, Emperor Tianqi was exhausted physically and mentally. After returning to the inn, Emperor Tianqi went back to his house to rest. There was nothing to say all night, and Emperor Tianqi got up very late the next morning. After all, he was very tired from shopping yesterday. After walking out of his room, Emperor Tianqi found that Yuan Keli and several others were already waiting below. "Are you all up? What are your plans for today?" Emperor Tianqi looked at everyone with a smile, and said without any embarrassment on his face. "Sir, we arrived in Nanjing yesterday. You have already visited Nanjing city. I wonder if you have to do business today?" Yuan Keli looked at Emperor Tianqi. He bowed and his tone was very respectful, but what he said shocked several people present. Dang Han and Chen Lin both turned their faces to the side. They were eunuchs and guards, and they were not responsible for admonition. As for whether it was good for Yuan Keli to do this, right? That's unimportant. What matters is what Emperor Tianqi thinks. Although the two people turned their heads to one side, they glanced at Emperor Tianqi from time to time. Looking at Yuan Keli with a serious look on his face, Emperor Tianqi said nothing and walked slowly to Yuan Keli's side. Reaching out to help Yuan Keli up, Emperor Tianqi looked at Yuan Keli and said seriously: "Okay, Mr. Yuan is really good. I did not misjudge the person. You are right. Something should be done." "Young Master understands well. Righteousness is really not easy." Yuan Keli bowed to Emperor Tianqi, shook his head and started to speak. "Sir, there are specialties in the art industry. The words of advice you just gave are very rare. As for the other words, let others say it! It is not appropriate for you to say it, sir!" Looking at Yuan Keli, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile. ??Slightly stunned. Yuan Keli suddenly remembered Emperor Tianqi's words about flattery, and felt a little embarrassed. Ignoring Yuan Keli. After Emperor Tianqi had breakfast, the group set out again. This time Emperor Tianqi was going to do business, and that was Yangzhou. ??Ten miles away from Yangzhou Road, Yangzhou in this era was prosperous because of the salt industry. The court did not know the profits earned by more than 300 Xin'an and Shanshan salt industry merchants every year, but the salt taxes paid were in the millions. In this day and age of ridiculously low taxes. With so many salt classes, the profits of the salt merchants can be imagined. This is only the official income, but the bulk of the salt merchants are not here, private salt is the bulk of the profits. A huge amount of money flowed into Yangzhou City, building a prosperous metropolis in Jiangbei that could rival Suzhou City. One is in the south of the Yangtze River and the other is in the north of the Yangtze River. Suzhou City and Yangzhou City are the real commercial metropolises of this era. In fact, the length of the city wall, city area, and population of Yangzhou are smaller than Suzhou City, but the development level of Yangzhou City is by no means inferior to Suzhou City. If Yangzhou has to be compared with Suzhou, the largest city in the world after the two capitals, Suzhou city has developed more comprehensively, including silk, porcelain, and various handicraft industries. Yangzhou is different. The industrial chain here is relatively simple. Many people think that single development is abnormal and will cause problems sooner or later. But the reality is not like this. Using salt as a daily necessity as an industry is very much like the coal merchants and oil merchants of later generations. Yangzhou's products are not rich, and the only ones that can be listed are salted fish and "thin horse". The surrounding hinterland is not as prosperous and prosperous as Suzhou. However, Yangzhou City was a pure consumption city that relied on huge profits from the salt industry. There were many wealthy people and a leisure class, which supported the existence of a large number of brothels, teahouses, bathhouses, boats, and gardens in Yangzhou City. In this era, Yangzhou City is a place where money is made and it is also a beautiful place. There are countless familiar poems about Yangzhou. The wind blows ten miles along Yangzhou Road, and life only goes to Yangzhou.??Death, fireworks in Yangzhou in March, twenty-four bridges under the moonlit night, and a dream of Yangzhou every ten years. Yangzhou, where Emperor Tianqi is going, is just such a place, but Emperor Tianqi is not here just for fun. The purpose of Emperor Tianqi is very simple, that is, for the money. To put it bluntly, it is for the salt. Standing on the bow of the ship, Emperor Tianqi looked at the dock not far away. It was very busy, full of people and noisy. At night, with a cool breeze blowing, Emperor Tianqi and his party stepped onto the pier and entered Yangzhou City without too much delay. After a night of silence, Emperor Tianqi got up very early the next day, but he did not have breakfast at his residence. He took Dang Han and a few guards and walked out and came to a stall. Emperor Tianqi smiled and said, "We will eat here!" "Sir, I'm afraid this place is not clean, so we'd better go back and eat!" Dang Han His brows were furrowed tightly, and his face looked nervous. "Okay, sit down and eat with me. It's okay. Don't be nervous!" He smiled and pulled Dang Han to sit down. Emperor Tianqi said: "Boss, if you have anything delicious, please bring it up!" He put a piece of silver on the table. on the table. Looking at Emperor Tianqi up and down, the boss knew which master he belonged to. While smiling flatteringly, he wiped Emperor Tianqi's table again and again. But when he passed the silver, it got into his sleeve. Ignoring the boss's actions, Emperor Tianqi looked at him with a smile and said in a brisk tone: "Boss, how many years have you been living in Yangzhou?" "This young master said that I have grown up in this city since I was a child! "The boss is a man in his thirties, wearing coarse clothes. I don't know if it's because of business reasons, but he seems very talkative. To be continued) Volume 1: The Eagle Chapter 405: The Hero Saves the Little Girl Emperor Tianqi looked at the person setting up the stall in front of him with a smile, pondered for a moment, and said: "This is my first time to Yangzhou City. I saw that Yangzhou is so prosperous and want to do some business. // High-speed update //. But I¡¯m not familiar with this place, do you know what business is the most profitable in Yangzhou City?¡± The vendor was stunned and looked at Emperor Tianqi with a rather strange expression, with a look of caution in his eyes. But when Emperor Tianqi put a piece of silver on the table, the hawker suddenly smiled and said: "Sir, although this Yangzhou city is prosperous, there is not much business. I see that you have a noble status, and this restaurant is such a business. I don¡¯t care to do it. There is a business in Yangzhou City that is suitable for you." Emperor Tianqi nodded with a smile, "What business? Tell me!" "Young Master, you are joking. The best business is naturally salt, and the most profitable thing is naturally salt!" The waiter raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile while loading up his things. "Salt is a good thing, but it's not that easy to do salt business! There are ten areas in the Ming Dynasty. Each area has 200,000 jins of salt, and each jin is 300 kilograms. The salt fields of the Ming Dynasty smoke this every year. Yanyin has been divided for a long time, and it is not easy to get a foothold in it. "Emperor Tianqi is naturally very clear about these, and he understood them all before coming to Yangzhou. According to the regulations of the Ming Dynasty, the tax for each salt import is three taels, of which three taels are for public transportation. The public transportation fees here are transportation money. The court cannot get it. All the court can get is tax money. The number of salt yin was actually from the early Ming Dynasty, but it increased later, directly to 3 million yin. The official record is that three million taels of salt were imported. If the tax was charged at three taels for each tael, the annual salt tax of the court would be nine million taels. At present, the salt tax collected by the court every year is only more than one million taels, of which more than seven million taels have disappeared. Before leaving the capital, Emperor Tianqi looked through all the Ming Dynasty records on annual income, and the first thing he saw was the salt tax. In the eyes of Emperor Tianqi, this is simply unbelievable. The salt tax was supposed to be levied at 9 million, but now it can only get more than 100. Where did the rest of the money go? There were all high-sounding reasons in the accounts of the Ministry of Revenue, but Emperor Tianqi dismissed them all and blatantly lied. Since he wanted to make money and could not impose additional taxes, Emperor Tianqi's eyes naturally fell on this. Emperor Tianqi looked through some historical materials again and found that during the forty years of Jiajing, the court suffered a serious deficit. Emperor Jiajing ordered Yan Song to send people to the Huaihe River to collect salt tax. That year, he obtained 6 million salt tax for the national treasury. Later, when Yan Song fell, evidence of the salt tax embezzlement was found in Yan Song's account books. A total of seven million taels were embezzled, and he had one million taels more than the national treasury. Forty -year salt tax was received in the 40 -year reward, and the Emperor Tianqi believed that this was an incident that could truly reflect the salt tax. Among the thirteen million taels of salt tax, Emperor Tianqi knew that there was no private salt. If private salt was included, there would definitely be more. After going over the information he knew in his mind, Emperor Tianqi looked at the vendor with a smile, waiting for him to speak. Looking at Emperor Tianqi in a daze, the hawker looked at the hawker with disbelief and said in a calm voice: "Young master is an expert, don't embarrass me, he is just a stall holder." Looking at the hawker with a smile, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand gently, not embarrassing the vendor. After inviting Dang Han to eat, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said to Dang Han: "How many gang merchants are there in Yangzhou City?" "Hui Gongzi, there are a total of eighteen gang merchants in Yangzhou City, and the most among them are three gang merchants every year. , the least one is Yigang Salt. These people share three million of the salt every year. It can be said that the entire Ming Dynasty is run by these merchants. "Dang Han is naturally very clear about these things, and he talks about them very well. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi nodded to Dang Han. He was very satisfied with this Dang Han. The people trained by Luo Sigong seemed to be outstanding. "In Yangzhou City, there are countless merchants engaged in the salt industry, about three hundred of them. Of course, these eighteen people are headed by them. Another characteristic is that 80% of these merchants are Anhui merchants." Luo Sigong Seeing Emperor Tianqi motioning for him to continue, he nodded and continued. Frowning in thought, Emperor Tianqi suddenly remembered something. From the middle and late Ming Dynasty to the end of the Qing Dynasty, it was the golden age of Huizhou merchants. I had forgotten where I saw this sentence, but Emperor Tianqi remembered it at this time. It seems that these Huizhou merchants relied on table salt to start their business. I wonder if these Huizhou merchants can survive after this. Seeing Emperor Tianqi frowning and thinking, Luo Sigong said nothing and just stayed with him quietly. Luo Sigong knew a lot in his heart, but heI don¡¯t know how to tell Emperor Tianqi. "Sir, I have something to say, I don't know whether I should say it or not!" Luo Sigong hesitated for a long time and said with a complicated expression. "What do you have to say? Along the way, you should know who I am. Is there anything I can't say?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Dang Han with a smile. His appreciation for Dang Han made Emperor Tianqi admire him. What to say comes with some expectation. Dang Han organized his words, pondered for a long time, and then said slowly: "Master, if you want to get involved in the salt business, the important thing is not these salt merchants. They seem to be in charge of salt, but the real decision-makers are But it's not these people, but the masters sitting in the yamen." Looking at Dang Han, Emperor Tianqi nodded with a smile and said with appreciation: "Not bad, that's great! I didn't expect you to be like this! I'll give you a big reward when I get back." "Thank you, Master!" Dang Han said with a smile on his face. What he wanted to tell Emperor Tianqi was very simple, that is, behind these salt merchants were officials of the Ming Dynasty. The water here is very deep. Emperor Tianqi wanted to rectify the salt merchants, but he faced the officialdom of Jiangnan. Emperor Tianqi was naturally very clear about this. Any reforms in the Ming Dynasty would involve officials. These people are the real vested interests. If you want to steal money, you can only steal it from the innermost of these people. Slowly standing up, Emperor Tianqi said to Dang Han on the side: "Let's go! Let's go back! It's time for Mr. Yuan and the others to get up. Today we want to take a good tour of Yangzhou City!" "Yes, Master!" Dang Han Han stood up respectfully and saluted Emperor Tianqi. The moment Emperor Tianqi turned around, there were suddenly shouts and curses on the street, and there was a lot of noise not far away. The guards following Emperor Tianqi reacted quickly and surrounded Emperor Tianqi. They all held the hilts of their knives and looked at the street cautiously. A little girl stumbled over. She didn't look too old, about ** years old. She was supposed to be at her best age, but now her face was red and swollen, and she could tell at a glance that she had been beaten. The brocade clothes he was wearing now looked like they were torn, and he looked extremely embarrassed. The little girl looked back from time to time, with deep fear on her face, and ran forward desperately. Perhaps because she was too anxious, she fell hard. Running forward quickly, the tears in the little girl's eyes seemed to be broken, but she still pursed her lips tightly and ran forward. There were many people who saw this scene on the street, but no one stepped forward to grab the girl because several people were chasing her behind her. These were all wearing the same clothes and had little boy hats on their heads. They looked like thugs raised by someone. These people all had sticks in their hands and were chasing after them while shouting loudly. Frowning at this scene, Emperor Tianqi said nothing, but looked at Dang Han aside. Seeing Emperor Tianqi looking at him, Dang Han's heart trembled, and he didn't dare to hesitate at all. He strode forward and grabbed the little girl. Without saying anything to the little girl, he held the little girl and handed her to a guard. "Don't worry, it's the safest place to take with you!" Emperor Tianqi slowly squatted down and reached out to touch the girl's head, but the little girl dodged it. Staring at Emperor Tianqi cautiously, the little girl kept looking behind her with deep fear in her eyes. Emperor Apocalypse tried to make his tone gentler and said cautiously: "Don't be afraid! There are many people here. Just watch, we will definitely win." I don't know if it was because of Emperor Apocalypse's attitude or because the little girl saw people holding weapons around her. The guard holding the sword actually nodded slowly. But there was still awe in his eyes, and the muscles on his face were trembling. This group of thugs had already arrived at Jinqian. When they saw Emperor Tianqi, several of them were stunned. Looking at the guards beside Emperor Tianqi, the leader suddenly felt a bitter taste in his mouth. How could such a mistake happen? The person opposite him looked unusual in his identity. Striding out, the leader hugged Emperor Tianqi's fist and said loudly: "Friend, I'm Zhao Decai, I wonder what I call this young master?" Emperor Tianqi will naturally not pay attention to him. Do you think you are? Who! Still playing with the little girl. "If you have anything to say, tell me!" Dang Han called to the leader, with a faint smile on his face, and gently unfolded the folding fan in his hand, looking like a talented man and a beautiful lady. The leader's face suddenly turned red. He glanced at the guards beside Emperor Tianqi, hugged Dang Han and said, "Brother, that little girl is the one we want. I hope you will hand her over to us." ." Dang Han slowly shook his head and raised his hand.He shook the paper fan in the middle and said with a smile: "I don't see it, you seem to have kidnapped this little girl." (To be continued. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 406: The Legendary Chen Yuanyuan The leader's face changed, and he knew that there might be no way to make things better today. Welcome to reading. The person opposite was obviously looking for trouble. He cupped his fists at Dang Han, and the leader said in a cold voice: "Friend, a strong dragon cannot overwhelm a local snake. There are some things you should just leave alone." , This may not be something you can control. " Some of them looked at the leader in confusion. Dang Han didn't know what to say at this time. As a Jin Yiwei Jianshi, Luo Sigong's confidant. Dang Han could not afford to offend many people in the Ming Dynasty, but the one opposite him was obviously not one of them. Slowly shaking the folding fan in his hand, Dang Han looked at the man with a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Friend, I would also like to advise you, it's not like a fierce dragon can't cross the river." Looking at Dang Han with a sneer, he took the lead. The man narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at the little girl, with a sharp light in his eyes. He slowly raised his hand and said loudly: "Hit me!" Following his order, the thugs following him all rushed towards Dang Han waving their sticks. Looking at this scene with a smile, Emperor Tianqi was obviously very interested and wished he could go up and fight a few times. The guards standing next to Emperor Tianqi had an expression that had nothing to do with them. Their mission was to protect Emperor Tianqi. As for Dang Han's life and death, it had little to do with them. If Emperor Tianqi ordered it, that would be another matter. Now all they can do is watch. Looking at the people rushing toward him, Dang Han remained calm and still looked at the leader with a smile. A man rushed towards him, holding the stick high in his hand and shouting loudly. ??Smiling and shaking his head, Dang Han suddenly jumped into the air and kicked the man in the chest. Then, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, someone fell to the ground between punches and kicks, and screams suddenly broke out. After a short time, Dang Han once again stood there calmly and calmly, fanning the folding fan in his hand unhurriedly. With a faint smile on his face, Dang Han said to the leader: "Come and try, your subordinates are not very useful." "A bunch of trash!" The leader looked at Tihan fiercely and rolled up his sleeves He got up, obviously ready to do it himself. Looking at the man with a smile, Dang Han waved to him. Dang Han was naturally very happy to be able to show off his kung fu to Emperor Tianqi. Now that someone is acting as a target for him, that would be perfect. The leader rushed towards Dang Han, not waving a wooden stick in his hand, but relying on a pair of fists. Even so, as soon as I got Dang Han, I felt that besides being different, this person knew martial arts. "But knowing martial arts is different from knowing martial arts. It's natural for the leader to beat three or five ordinary people. But when it comes to comparing with someone, it's really not enough to compare with a factory guard master like Dang Han. After just a few rounds of fighting, Dang Han closed his fan and hit the leader hard on the head. A sideways roundhouse kick hit him hard in the stomach, and the leader flew out and fell to the ground. "Okay!" The people around them all shouted loudly, watching the excitement without fear of trouble. Anyway, it had nothing to do with them in the end. Ignoring the thugs lying on the ground, Dang walked coldly to Emperor Tianqi, bowed respectfully, and said, "Sir, let's go back first! It's really noisy here. Let's talk about anything we have to say!" As he spoke, Dang Han glanced at the little girl next to Emperor Tianqi, his eyes full of scrutiny. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi wanted to go back early. He smiled and said to the little girl, "Let's go! Follow my brother to eat, and he will buy you delicious food!" The little girl blinked and ordered slowly. Nodding, he reached out and took Emperor Tianqi's hand. His big eyes were misty, looking at Emperor Tianqi pitifully. "What's your name?" Emperor Tianqi took the little girl's hand and asked with a smile, looking very interested. "My name is Chen Yuanyuan!" The little girl wiped her tears, her face was like a little cat, and she said with a pout. She suddenly stopped and looked at the little girl in disbelief. Emperor Tianqi said loudly: "What is your name? "With disbelief on his face, he looked straight at her. His body was trembling, and he wanted to take his hand out, but he couldn't. The little girl looked at Emperor Tianqi and pursed her lips, obviously about to cry. Touching his nose with some embarrassment, Emperor Tianqi slowly squatted down and whispered: "Brother didn't hear clearly. I didn't mean to call you. Now tell me what your name is?" "My name is Chen Yuanyuan!" The little girl's body was no longer trembling, but there was a hint of fear in her eyes as she looked at Emperor Tianqi. Emperor Tianqi didn't speak. He took Chen Yuanyuan's hand and walked forward, his head a ball of mud. Could this be Chen Yuanyuan? Any discussion about the last years of the Ming Dynasty always revolves around??A person from the past. No! Don't! When he returned to the inn, Yuan Keli was already waiting in the lobby. The old man had a sad look on his face. Emperor Tianqi came to Yangzhou. There are many things going on here. I don¡¯t know what the emperor wants to do! Seeing Emperor Tianqi bring back a little girl, Yuan Keli was stunned for a moment, but he was very sensible and didn't ask anything. As for what Emperor Tianqi did, Yuan Keli would naturally not ask. Emperor Tianqi paid no attention to anyone and asked people to bathe the little girl and buy clothes. After taking a bath and changing clothes, Emperor Tianqi knew that this was Chen Yuanyuan, a little girl who looked like a porcelain doll. She was so beautiful. After being stunned for a moment, Emperor Tianqi called for someone to get food for Chen Yuanyuan. Picking up a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and stuffing it into his mouth, Chen Yuanyuan suddenly started crying, her tears were like broken beads. Looking up at Emperor Tianqi, he said with tears in his eyes: "Brother, are you going to sell me?" Looking at the good girl's appearance, Emperor Tianqi's heart seemed to be hit hard. At this time, was he Chen Yuanyuan is no longer important. Smiling and touching the little girl's head, Emperor Tianqi said softly: "Brother, how can I blame you? From today on, you will be my brother's sister, and I will take good care of you in the future." Chen Yuanyuan rolled his eyes a few times, and looked at her. He said: "Brother, since this is the case, let me ask you something, can you do it?" With his chest banging, Emperor Apocalypse burst out with love and said: "Tell me! Whatever it is, brother. I'll help you do it!" "Brother, please save my sister, they will kill her!" Chen Yuanyuan pulled Emperor Tianqi's arm, her eyes filled with prayers and tears. "Don't worry, this matter has been taken care of by my brother!" Naturally, we can't let go of the problem at this time, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile. To be continued. ) Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 407: Visiting the Brothel Sitting in the hall, Emperor Tianqi smiled bitterly and touched his nose. Chen Yuanyuan had been sent upstairs. At this time, there were only Yuan Keli and Dang Han in the hall, both of whom had strange faces. "The situation is already like this. We can't just ignore it. I wonder what you two can do?" Emperor Tianqi glanced at the faces of the two people and said in a deep voice. "Forcing girls into prostitution, these people are really abominable!" Yuan Keli slammed the table hard, and shouted loudly, with unusual anger on his face. But Yuan Keli also understood that there were too many such things, and he couldn't control them even if he wanted to. Dang Han on the other side had no expression on his face. Seeing Emperor Tianqi looking at him, he saluted and said: "Your Majesty, since Chen Yuanyuan's sister has been sold to a brothel, let's go and redeem her! I also want to seal the throne." I want to go to that brothel, but now is not the time, there will be many opportunities in the future!" Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly, glanced at Dang Han, and said in a deep voice: "In that case, let's go there! Guard, go and bring the person back! Go tonight to avoid a long night of dreams!" After hearing Emperor Tianqi's words, the two of them were stunned and looked at each other with surprise and surprise in their eyes. At the same time, he picked up his clothes and knelt on the ground. Yuan Keli said respectfully: "Your Majesty, your Majesty should not go to a place like that. He is just going to redeem people and let Dang Jian handle the matter. He will definitely be able to handle it!" Dang Han on one side hurriedly Then he said: "Yes, Mr. Yuan is right. The emperor should not go and leave it to the ministers! If word spreads, it will have a great impact on the emperor's reputation. It is inappropriate!" Touched his nose, in fact, Saving people is secondary. In my previous life, I only saw brothels on TV. Now that he has the opportunity, Emperor Tianqi naturally wants to take a look, but how to convince these two people! "We went this time to save people. Besides, our whereabouts are secret. As long as the two beloved ladies don't tell us, no one will know!" Emperor Tianqi deliberately lowered his face and looked at the two people. ????????????????????????????????????????????: The expressions in their eyes were very complicated. Emperor Tianqi raised the matter to the level of trusting the two people. If anything, it seems a bit excessive. "Your Majesty, if this is the case, then use the name of Longchang Company to book the brothel, so that no one will see the Emperor!" After thinking for a long time, Dang Han came up with his good idea. Looking Dang Han up and down, Qian Huang Ding said with a smile: "What are you doing? If you really do what you say, you will attract attention. There are so many people coming in and out. No one will care about us, You go get ready, we'll go tonight!" After saying this, Emperor Tianqi ignored the two people, stood up and walked back to the room. The two people who stayed there looked at each other, sighed helplessly, and shook their heads with a wry smile. Emperor Tianqi's temper has always been like this, and there is nothing he can do about it. However, they can guess a little bit of Emperor Tianqi's thoughts, after all, they grew up in the palace. It¡¯s okay to be curious. As for which woman Emperor Tianqi was infatuated with, the two of them thought it was impossible. There are many beauties in the harem. The maids in the palace are strictly selected, and it is naturally impossible for these vulgar girls to be found in the brothel. The day passed quickly, and when the lanterns first came on, Emperor Tianqi took his people to prepare for his first trip to a brothel. In addition to Dang Han, there are ten guards accompanying him. These people are all carefully selected, and their loyalty is definitely no problem. A group of people walked on the streets of Yangzhou City. I found that the streets were quite lively at night, but the lively places seemed a bit monotonous. During the day, Dang Han had already sent people to touch the road, but now it seemed completely unnecessary. Soon we came to the entrance of an alley, with red lanterns hanging on the wall. Listening to the music coming out of the alley, and the sweet laughter mixed with the music. Emperor Tianqi knew he had arrived. There were many boys soliciting customers at the entrance of the alley. When they saw some of Emperor Tianqi approaching, they all wanted to go up and say hello, but as soon as they approached, they were pushed away by the guards. "These people are not stupid. They all hid aside when they saw this posture. This young man didn't look like he was visiting a brothel. He was accompanied by guards, and the guards all held knives in their hands, obviously their status was very noble. Emperor Tianqi stepped into the alley and found that there were two-story buildings on both sides, with red lanterns hanging at the door. There are people soliciting customers at the door of every house, and there are also people on the second floor shaking handkerchiefs and smiling coquettishly to attract customers. Walking in front of a two-story building, Emperor Tianqi stopped and looked up at the plaque above. The three words "Li Chun Yuan" were very familiar. When he heard Chen Yuanyuan say this name, Emperor Tianqi was stunned. Yangzhou Lichun Courtyard, is Lord Wei here? As soon as Emperor Tianqi stood still, a woman came up to him, but it was not a soliciting woman, but a middle-aged woman. Wearing silk clothes, with a touch of?Rouge, unlike the old madam seen on TV, this old madam looks much more stable. If it weren't for this place, Emperor Tianqi would definitely think that this was a mature and charming woman. "Hey, this young master is here!" The old madam smiled coquettishly on her face, swung the handkerchief in her hand, and leaned towards Emperor Tianqi. ??????????? Patting his forehead helplessly, Emperor Tianqi had to admit that he was wrong. It's okay if he doesn't speak, but once he speaks, he will know that he is the madam. After winking at the imperial guard in front of him, Emperor Tianqi looked at the old bustard with a smile and said, "I am not an ordinary guest. I don't know if you can live here!" I'm afraid no one in the Thirteen Provinces doesn't know about Yangzhou Shouma. In this city of Yangzhou, no one doesn't know about Lichun Court. You've come to the right place today!" The old madam came up with a smile and pulled Tianqi along. The emperor walked inside. Emperor Tianqi didn't say anything. He walked inside with a smile, and the guards around him followed behind. Rather than staying in the lobby or taking Emperor Tianqi to the private room on the second floor, the Madam directly took Emperor Tianqi to a small courtyard at the back. The surrounding houses were nothing unusual, but there was a large pond in the yard, with a waterwheel whirring in the middle. There are tables and chairs all around the pond, and the dim lights make the place even more blurry. After taking a look at the old bustard, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "This place is nice! But the price must be quite high. Aren't you afraid that I can't afford it?" "Young Master is joking. If nothing else, you have this Wen Zhengming's fans can be sold for one thousand five hundred taels in Yangzhou city. This amount of money is just a drop in the bucket!" The old bustard said with a smile, and asked people to pick it up. Recruiting girls. Not long after, a group of Yingying Yanyan came in. Emperor Tianqi smiled and said to the old bustard: "You let them compensate me for these bodyguards! I have no interest in these people!" The old bustard was not surprised at all. Emperor Tianqi is everyone's son at first glance, so naturally he will look down on these vulgar fans. Dang Han, who was sitting on the side, frowned slightly and said to the old madam with a smile: "This is the first time for our young master to come to your place. He is looking for some good virgins. As long as our young master is suitable, there is no money to buy." As he spoke, he took out a meeting ticket from his pocket and put it on the table, which was a full one hundred taels. There were no banknotes at this time. Originally, there were Ming Dynasty banknotes in the Ming Dynasty, but due to inflation, they were no longer in common use after the orthodoxy. In order to facilitate large-scale transactions, merchants produced bills of exchange, which were roughly equivalent to bills of exchange in later generations and served as proof of withdrawal of money. The money order that Emperor Tianqi and others were slacking on was exchanged in Nanjing. The old bustard naturally recognized it, and his face suddenly lit up with joy. He put the money order in his sleeve and said with a sweet smile: "Master, wait a moment, I'll make arrangements right away!" He swayed and walked out. Looking around, Emperor Tianqi suddenly laughed. The guards who followed him all sat upright, neither eating nor drinking. No matter what the woman around them said, they seemed not to hear it, but they looked around from time to time. There was also a cautious look on his face, and the dark walls around him were more attractive than the women around him. It didn¡¯t take long before the old madam walked in, followed by a dozen girls. Both appearance and figure are very good, and it can be seen that they are carefully trained characters. Smiling and shaking his head, Emperor Tianqi said with slight surprise: "That's all?" Patting Dang Han on the shoulder, Emperor Tianqi said in an atmospheric tone: "Let's go!" "Sir, wait!" The old bustard He hurriedly stopped Emperor Tianqi, who looked like a spender at first sight, and the Madam didn't want to let him go. He lowered his head and thought for a while, then finally gritted his teeth and said, "Master, there is a girl in our Lichun Courtyard who is a candidate for the oiran in the future. But she hasn't been trained yet. I wonder if Master is interested?" Rao Looking at the old bustard with interest, Emperor Tianqi said angrily: "If you don't take out the good ones early, don't you think I can't afford the money?" "Sir, look at what you said, I'll go and bring you the person right away. !" The old bustard said with a smile, turned around and ran out quickly. This time, the time is not short. Emperor Tianqi cannot wait in time, and the old bustard is back. Behind her followed a girl, her head lowered so that her face could not be seen clearly. She was wearing a long light green dress that made people's eyes dazzle. Walking like a weak willow supporting the wind, it feels comfortable no matter how you look at it. "Young master, I brought it to you!" The old bustard pulled the girl out and said with a smile to Emperor Tianqi. Hearing the words of the old bustard, Emperor Tianqi recovered from his stupor and said with some embarrassment: "Lift your head and let me have a look!" The girl seemed to be very reluctant.The old madam lay down and said something in her ear, and Emperor Tianqi visibly trembled when he saw her. After a long time, he slowly raised his head and looked towards Emperor Tianqi. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume One: Young Eagle Chapter 408: Redeeming Chen Fangfang¡¯s Life Looking at the girl in front of him blankly, Emperor Tianqi felt that his heart was hit hard. The girl's skin was white and tender, her big eyes blinking, looking at Emperor Tianqi with a hint of resentment. The girl's appearance is not very beautiful. She is not as good as Queen Zhang in terms of appearance, but her eyes are particularly attractive. There seems to be infinite sadness in his eyes, which makes people feel pity at the first sight. "Young Master!" Emperor Tianqi was looking at the girl up and down. Dang Han on the side gently pushed Emperor Tianqi and whispered. Emperor Tianqi suddenly came back to his senses. When he saw Emperor Tianqi covering his mouth and snickering, his face suddenly showed a slight embarrassment. After glancing at Dang Han, Emperor Tianqi said in a serious voice: "Is this it?" He nodded slowly, and Dang Han said in a respectful tone: "Sir, yes!" Dang Han did not look at the girl, so But what Emperor Tianqi valued might be his future empress, and he didn't dare to look at her. Everyone present had this thought. No one except the old madam looked at the girl, and they all turned their faces to one side. All these guards were able to avoid looking at it, and they had no negative thoughts about this matter, as if it had not happened at all. After sizing up the girl again, Emperor Tianqi looked at the old bustard aside and said in a deep voice: "I want to have a few words with the girl alone. I don't know if that's okay?" Reluctantly, Qi Chu Ai Ai said: "This is an oiran and a virgin. You must know that a woman's reputation is the most important thing. If you are alone with the young master, tell me!" Looking at the old bustard in a daze, Emperor Tianqi His face was full of shock. You run a brothel and always talk about your chastity. How embarrassing is this for all the virtuous women in the world! But the madam kept talking and stopped talking. A flattering smile appeared on his face, and he said: "Now that you are a man, the young master is a gentleman, and he will not do anything extraordinary. Since that is the case, I won't bother you!" He reached out and took the money order handed over by Dang Han. The Madam said Zi walked out with a smile. He really thought he was the God of Wealth. It doesn't hurt at all to give out the money, it's really generous. It seems that I will make some money in the future. When the courtyard was filled with Emperor Tianqi¡¯s people, Emperor Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief and once again set his sights on the girl. At this time, the girl lowered her head to her chest, holding her hands tightly, and her joints were already red from pinching her. His body was shaking constantly, and there were tears in the corners of his eyes, trying hard not to cry. If you want to use one word to describe it. That's pitiful Chu Chu! Smiling bitterly and touching his nose, Emperor Tianqi turned his gaze to Dang Han and asked helplessly: "Do you think I look like a playboy who bullies men and dominates women?" He is a handsome young master. In terms of talent, intelligence, mind, and ambition, no one can compare with him! Besides, he has an extraordinary family background and will achieve great things in the future!" Dang Han said seriously. Yes, there is no pretense on his face. It can be said that these words come from the heart. That was his truest respect for Emperor Tianqi, and his voice was full of respect when he said these words. Emperor Tianqi patted Dang Han's shoulder gently, with a look of satisfaction on his face. He smiled and said: "Yes, it's really good! I didn't expect you to know me so well. It's really rare!" "Thank you for the compliment, Master. The villain is always by your side, so naturally he has learned something. As the saying goes, it's like gold when you touch gold. Jade is like jade. Birds fly with the phoenix, and people with good character are sure to grow Ganoderma lucidum grass next to the stinking hut. The young man is always growing up with his knowledge. Ah!" It seemed that being praised by Emperor Tianqi was a very honorable thing. He suddenly smiled and shook his head. Looking at Dang Han with admiration, Emperor Tianqi kept shaking the folding fan in his hand and said with a smile: "Low-key! I have always been indifferent to fame and fortune. Zhuge Wuhou didn't say that you can't make your ambitions clear without being indifferent, and you can't reach far without tranquility. That's what the young master is like!" Listening to the conversation between Emperor Tianqi and Emperor Tianqi, the girl's body had stopped shaking. She stared angrily, pursed her lips, and looked at Emperor Tianqi with disdain. They are just idiots. They are really arrogant, and they are not afraid of the wind blowing their tongues. Seeing that the girl's mood had stabilized, Emperor Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief and asked with a smile: "Is this girl Chen Fangfang?" The girl was slightly stunned and asked in disbelief: "How did you know?" As soon as the words came out of her mouth Feeling that he had been fooled, he quickly lowered his head with a look of grievance on his face. Emperor Tianqi and Dang Han looked at each other, and both of them laughed, as long as they confirmed the person. The two of them came here just for him. Since that's the case, things are much easier to handle! Without paying attention to Chen Fangfang, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said to Dang Han: "Find the old madam, we have to talk about somethingSomething happened! " "Yes, Master! "Dang Han gave a respectful salute and went out to find the old madam. Chen Fangfang's heart trembled. She put her hands on her chest with deep resentment in her eyes. She looked up at the sky and murmured: "God, You are unfair! ¡± After a short time, Dang Han came in with the old bustard and walked to the side of Emperor Tianqi. Dang Han started again, while the old bustard stood aside with a smile. She was now 100% sure that this The young master liked this little girl very much. He didn't know if he should kill her more. He knocked on the table with his hand. Emperor Tianqi's face darkened and he said to the old bustard: "I like her very much and am ready to redeem her life. You go ahead." If the price is too high, please don¡¯t tell me. I am a businessman, and the redemption price also depends on the value. " The old bustard was stunned. This kind of thing is not uncommon in brothels. He lowered his head and thought for a while. The old bustard slowly said: "Three thousand taels of silver. As long as the young master can produce three thousand taels of silver, the young master will do it." Take her away! " "Don't you think the price is too high? This young master is not stupid! "Emperor Tianqi looked at the old bustard with a smile, with ridicule in his tone. The price of a slightly famous woman on the Qinhuai River is the same. Although it can't buy an oiran, it's almost the same. The old bustard slowly shook his head, his face He no longer smiled and cursed just now, and said with a stern expression: "Young Master, three thousand taels, no less than one tael! This girl is a virgin, sir, think about it carefully! " After winking at Dang Han on the side, Emperor Tianqi said expressionlessly: "Give her three thousand taels and let's go! " Dang Han took out three votes in his arms, all of which were one thousand taels, and handed them to the Madam. Looking at Emperor Tianqi in disbelief, the Madam was still shocked. This young master Who is it? Although there are countless spenders in Yangzhou City, there are really only a few like Emperor Tianqi! After reaching for the meeting ticket, the old bustard still didn't seem to get anything back. Why did he always feel like he was there? I forgot something. But when I saw the three thousand taels of silver in my hand, I¡¯ll talk about it later! Emperor Tianqi ignored the old madam and stood up slowly, walking slowly to Chen Fangfang¡¯s side and looking at her from a close distance. Girl. Seeing the girl's scared look, Emperor Tianqi smiled bitterly and touched his nose. Could it be that he was so afraid? "Follow me!" If you want to meet your sister! "Emperor Apocalypse slowly leaned his head over and whispered in the girl's ear. But looking at the girl's snow-white neck, he breathed out unexpectedly. The girl was immediately ashamed and angry, but after hearing what Emperor Apocalypse said, There was a look of shock on her face. She looked at Emperor Tianqi in disbelief. Her eyes were filled with joy and her lips were trembling. "Stop talking!" Come with me! "When Emperor Tianqi saw that Chen Fangfang was about to speak, he quickly stopped him and took the lead to go out. After Emperor Tianqi and others left, the old madam kept looking at the tickets in his hands, with a look of joy on his face. This little girl had just given away After a few days, I haven¡¯t trained myself yet, but I have made two thousand five hundred taels in one turn! ¡°Sister Hua, Sister Hua! "A man in his forties ran in, shouting, with sweat all over his face. "What are you doing? What all the fuss is about? "This man is the housekeeper of Wangjiang Tower, and the old madam respects him very much. Breathing heavily, the man pointed outside and said, "Why did someone take that little girl away? " After glaring at the man fiercely, the old madam said angrily: "I gave you three thousand taels of silver! Three thousand taels of silver to redeem one's life. " Stomping his feet hard, the man grabbed his hair and said with fear on his face: "Sister Hua, why are you so confused! Where did that girl's video come from? You don't know how to play it, do you? Do you know how to explain it? "The old bustard was stunned immediately, his face turned ashen, and the banknote in his hand slowly fell to the ground without noticing. "It's over! It¡¯s over! What to do! "The old madam sat down on the ground, pulled the housekeeper, and said in a trembling voice: "What should I do! What should we do now? " "We can't afford to offend that person. Tell the boss about the matter as soon as possible and let the boss find a solution! "The housekeeper seemed to be paying attention. He pulled the old bustard up and said with a serious face. Emperor Tianqi didn't know what happened behind him and had no interest in it. After taking the girl back to the inn, Emperor Tianqi returned the deed of betrayal. After the sisters met, the two of them hugged each other and cried bitterly. Emperor Tianqi could only stare at him until Chen Fangfang finished crying and ate something before he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Emperor Tianqi. No need to thank you. Tell me about your family affairs.??, maybe there is some way! "Emperor Tianqi looked at Chen Fangfang with a smile and tried to make his tone as gentle as possible. Hearing what Emperor Tianqi said, Chen Fangfang shed tears. After a long time, he nodded and said: "Our family has been doing business for generations, and the salt in Yangzhou City is business! " Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 409: Their own plans After hearing Chen Fangfang's words, Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled. He did not expect that he was actually related to the salt merchant. It seems that there is something unknown here! Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Speak slowly and tell everything once!" "Yes, Young Master!" Chen Fangfang gently supported her, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said softly: "My father, Ren Bonian, is a well-known good man in Yangzhou City. My sister and I were adopted by my father. I was just eight years old that year and my sister was only three years old. There was a flood in my hometown. Both my parents died at that time. Later, it was my father who adopted us." Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled. He thought he was the biological father of the two sisters, but he didn't expect that he was adopted. Emperor Tianqi was willing to believe that a person who could adopt orphans was a good person. However, there are always exceptions. There are not many good businessmen in this era. Slowly nodding, Emperor Tianqi said softly: "Go on!" "Yes, Young Master!" Chen Fangfang nodded slowly, trying hard to keep her voice from trembling, and said: "My father's ancestors were salt merchants in Yangzhou. The family has 50,000 yuan of salt passed down from ancestors, which was the reason why my father left home. Although he is not rich in Yangzhou city, he still has enough food and clothing. Three months ago, I took my sister to a temple fair. If we had not gone, my father might not have had this outrageous event. "When she said this, Chen Fangfang showed deep resentment on her face, and there was anger in her eyes. Yuan Keli on the side sighed softly, beauty is a disaster, it has been like this since ancient times! It is not a good thing for a girl to be too beautiful. " That day we met the son of the Li Chang family, a big salt merchant in the city. He was a merchant, and my father's salt business was managed by the Li family. After we met that day, Mr. Li came up to talk to me, but he was blocked by his servants. Three days later, the Li family sent someone to propose marriage, but she was just a fifth concubine for the eldest son of the Li family. "Chen Fangfang lowered her head. Her eye circles were red. She sighed in her heart. Although Emperor Tianqi felt that the plot was a bit clich¨¦, such things are too common in this era. However, he originally thought that it was the officials who bullied men and dominated women. He is actually a salt merchant now, which is really unexpected. ¡°How shameless! A mere merchant's house actually behaves like this. They all should be punished! "Emperor Tianqi didn't say anything, but Yuan Keli on the side stood up and yelled loudly. Perhaps because he was too excited, his beard was pouty. Looking at Yuan Keli, Chen Fangfang's face was full of astonishment. If He wouldn't be surprised if it was Emperor Tianqi who lost his temper. After all, Emperor Tianqi looked like a rich man who had never experienced anything in the world. Yuan Keli looked like an old man who had experienced many vicissitudes of life. How could he make such a fuss? After smiling, Emperor Tianqi ignored Yuan Keli and said to Chen Fangfang on the side: "Go on! " "Yes, Master! Nodding slightly, Chen Fangfang continued: "Of course my father would not agree to such a marriage, so he naturally refused." Although he was a little worried, nothing happened and his father breathed a sigh of relief. A month later, a good friend of my father approached me and made an appointment to go on a salt hunt with my father. The family's 50,000 yuan of salt is still short of 20,000 yuan this year. My father didn't think anything was wrong, so he went together. But after half a month. My father was found to be selling smuggled salt and was thrown into prison. " Emperor Tianqi glanced at Yuan Keli, with a solemn look on his face. The matter was already very clear. The crime of selling smuggled salt was not a small one. It would be difficult for Ren Bonian to get out if he went in like this. "Later, the house was ransacked, and his father and mother were ransacked. My brother and I were all imprisoned. The government said we were not from the Ren family. So we got away with it. My sister and I are planning to go to Nanjing to file a complaint. Even if we go to beat the drum, we have to redress our father's grievances. But before we could, someone caught me and I was sold to a brothel. "After saying this, Chen Fangfang couldn't speak anymore. She lowered her head and kept wiping the tears on her face. Looking back at the twin sisters behind her, Emperor Tianqi waved to them and said, "Send Miss Chen off. rest! Then he turned to Chen Fangfang and said, "Go and rest first!" Now that we have encountered this matter, we will definitely take care of it! " Hearing what Emperor Tianqi said, Chen Fangfang knelt down in front of Emperor Tianqi. Lihua said with rain: "If I can save my father, I am willing to work as a cow and horse for him to repay him for his great kindness! " "Okay, let's go and rest first! Let's discuss what to do! " Wen Yan comforted Chen Fangfang for a few words, and Emperor Tianqi asked Chen Fangfang to go upstairs. There were only three Emperor Tianqi left in the hall. The expressions on the faces of the three people were very serious, and Emperor Tianqi's eyes were even more serious. A bit chilling. ¡°These salt merchants are really lawless. They manipulated the salt tax and colluded with local officials to turn the good Jiangnan into a mess. smuggling?. Mining, there is nothing this person dares not to do! They have now become the worms of the country and have reached the point where they have to become political! "Emperor Tianqi's eyes flashed with a compelling light, and he slowly sat on the chair. Dang Han sat quietly aside. Jin Yiwei knew something about the salt merchant, but they could only pretend not to know. Behind the salt merchant It¡¯s the entire Jiangnan officialdom, and even the dignitaries of Nanjing, the royal palace, and the Duke¡¯s palace are probably involved. Unless Emperor Tianqi makes up his mind, it¡¯s hard to do anything to them! ¡°Your Majesty, the salt merchants really have to move. However, when we are in private, it will be very troublesome to do things. We need a legitimate identity, and the emperor cannot reveal his identity. I'm afraid things may be a little difficult! "Yuan Keli looked at Emperor Tianqi with an unusually solemn expression. He didn't have a good impression of the salt merchants, but I'm afraid it wouldn't be that easy to do anything. " He smiled meaningfully, and Emperor Tianqi said playfully: "No. Nothing is impossible as long as you really want to do it! " Glancing at Dang Han on the side, Yuan Keli was a little confused, but Emperor Tianqi didn't mean to say anything, so Yuan Keli was naturally embarrassed to ask. " Okay, let's all go and rest! Tomorrow morning we will go to the prison to see Ren Bonian. I am somewhat interested in this man. " Emperor Tianqi and others went to rest, but in a manor outside Yangzhou City, the eldest son of the Li Mansion was furious. Mr. Li's name was Li Bo, and he was the scholar in Yangzhou last year, but he failed in the Jinshi examination. People who understand I know that this candidate may not be very honorable. Mr. Li, who was usually gentle and elegant, now had a ferocious look on his face. He kicked the middle-aged man beside him and said loudly: "What are you doing for food?" They are all idiots! " "Sir, the old madam of Li Chun Courtyard has already said that she bought that woman with money. This redemption is voluntary between you and me. Since you want it, you can pay first. It's too late to say this now! "The middle-aged man had a bit of fear on his face. He stood up slowly and looked at Li Bo warily, fearing that he would kick him down. He picked up the tea bowl on the table and threw it to the ground. , Li Bo's eyes were unusually angry, and he gasped: "Okay! An old bustard dares to bully me, and he really treats himself as a person. In this city of Yangzhou, anyone who offends me, Li Bo, will not end well! " Standing aside timidly, the middle-aged man said with a trembling voice: "Master, naturally an old bustard would not dare to offend the master, but the people behind Lichun Courtyard are different. " "What's different? When I sold that little beauty, I told her to tell me after she was trained, and I would spend the money to buy her! I promised well at the beginning, but now I have done something like this. I really don¡¯t take this young master seriously. I can¡¯t swallow this! "Li Bo glared at the middle-aged man fiercely, but his tone of voice was much softer. He also knew that what the middle-aged man said was true. Li Bo knew very well in his heart that although his family had plenty of money, his status was It's always worse. If his father hadn't sent money to others, I'm afraid his family would have been swallowed up long ago. However, Li Bo didn't belittle himself. He also knew the strength of his family. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy will never lead to defeat. I'm afraid it's not that easy to convince Li Chun Yuan. There is a face issue involved. If he is convinced, then the person behind Li Chun Yuan will no longer have to hang out in Yangzhou City. Li Bo slowly sat on the chair and frowned. Frowning and thinking, Li Chunyuan said nothing. The most important thing now is who robbed the little beauty. After looking at the middle-aged man, Li Bo said in a deep voice: "Go and have someone check it out." We must find out who those people are! " "Sir, what are those people doing?" "The middle-aged man asked anxiously. In his opinion, the woman who was taken back was already someone's forbidden wife. It might not be that easy to get her back. "You know what the heck! We don¡¯t know much about Ren Bonian yet. If anything goes wrong at this time, things will be in trouble! Go quickly! "Glancing at the middle-aged man fiercely, Li Bo scolded loudly. Frowning in thought, Li Bo kept thinking. Suddenly, a voice outside came to mind and said: "Not bad! If I just looked in front of you, you would just eat and wait to die! " Li Bo stood up suddenly, stood aside submissively, and said in a deep voice: "Dad! " Gently opening the door, a man in his fifties walked in, wearing a silk gown, with his hands behind his back, looking at Li Bo with a smile. He walked to the main seat and sat down, and said to Li Bo on the side :"sit down! How many times have I told you to be steady when things happen? It depends on what you become! " "My child has lost his temper, please punish me!" "Li Bo no longer had the irritability he had just now. He looked calm and quiet, standing aside respectfully. (Not yetTo be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 410: Prison Visit Glancing at his son, Li Chang's eyes flashed with a smile. He had many sons, but Li Bo was the one he valued the most. Although he usually did some nonsense, it was all small things. "Sit down! Remember from now on, you must keep calm at all times. Things in this world are very troublesome, and people have to constantly solve troubles. Only by having a good attitude can we solve troubles better!" Looking at himself Li Chang smiled calmly and said. After giving a salute to his father, Li Bo said respectfully: "Yes, father! I understand." He nodded slowly, and Li Chang said with a smile: "You are still young, take your time! I listened to everything you just said. We're here, it's really troublesome at Lichun Court, but if you don't pursue anything, this matter will be over." Seeing his son's dejection, Li Chang's face changed and he said in a cold voice: "But the mountains will not change. This time they ruined the reputation of our father and son, we must get it back next time! Don¡¯t worry about temporary gains and losses, take a long-term view!¡± ¡°Yes, father!¡± Li Bo suddenly understood what Li Chang was saying. Meaning, with the flame of revenge flashing in his eyes, he said respectfully. Li Chang nodded appreciatively. He was very satisfied with his son's performance. He was just like himself back then. I was so young and frivolous back then, but I was full of wisdom! "What you said later does make some sense. We must find out the origin of that person, and find those two little girls. This time, don't be like last time, just let them disappear after getting them back. Success People who deal with big things must be cautious, and being ruthless is very important!" Li Chang stared at his son closely, but his tone of voice was very indifferent, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. "Yes, father! The child knows!" A trace of pity flashed in Li Bo's eyes, but it quickly disappeared. He said solemnly. Slowly standing up, Li Chang lifted his legs and walked out. As he walked, he said: "Tonight is a family dinner. Don't be late. Don't make your mother and grandma wait!" "Yes, father!" Yes. Li Chang bowed his body. Li Bo said in a respectful tone: "It's father!" When Li Chang left, Li Bo slowly sat back on the chair, with a wry smile on his face, and murmured to himself: "Father, if you want to do this, you can't do it." It¡¯s really not easy!¡± Emperor Tianqi naturally didn¡¯t know that he was being investigated, but even if he knew, he probably wouldn¡¯t take it to heart. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was walking on the way to his cell, followed by Dang Han and Yuan Keli, and of course a dozen guards. Two of the guards still had food boxes in their hands. Apparently this was food brought to the prisoners. When the jailer saw Emperor Tianqi and his entourage coming over, he was suddenly surprised and said with a smile: "Master, who are you?" Looking at Emperor Tianqi's clothes and the guards behind him, even a fool knew that this person was not Simple. The jailer had long since developed a pair of eyes. The young master thought they were extraordinary and they did not dare to get them. God knows what this guy is capable of. My little jailer can't bear the trouble, so he might be able to leave here if he just flatters me. "Of course it's a prison visit. This is a reward from our young master. It's convenient!" Dang Han took out twenty taels of silver, stuffed a piece into each person's hand, and said with a smile. The two jailers suddenly laughed. Not only did this man have a noble status, but he also knew the rules. He happily accepted the money. A jailer said flatteringly: "Who are you looking at? I'll show you the way!" Dang Han looked at the two jailers, nodded with a smile, and said: "Then I'll bother you two brothers, we're going to Meet Ren Bonian.¡± The jailer who was still smiling at first heard the name. The expression on his face suddenly condensed. Smiling awkwardly, one of the jailers said with some embarrassment: "Can you change someone? We don't dare to take you to see this Ren Bonian. Our eldest master has told us that this person is not allowed to have any visits." Emperor Tianqi didn't. Yuan Keli, who was standing at the back, couldn't stand what he said. He walked to the front and said to the two jailers: "Why is this? It is written in the Ming Dynasty law that even prisoners on death row can visit. Why can't you do it here? You guys Which royal method is this?" With a wry smile and patting his forehead, Emperor Tianqi looked at Yuan Keli helplessly. This old man is capable, and he can do things well in the officialdom, but when he sees the people being wronged and wronged, his temper becomes impulsive. Although he knew that this was not good, Emperor Tianqi would not criticize Yuan Keli. There were not many officials in the Ming Dynasty who had such thoughts. With a wink at Dang Han, Emperor Tianqi stepped forward and pulled Yuan Keli back, smiling and saying: "Mr. Yuan, let him handle this matter! He can handle it better than you, but this is not your strength. ." After being slightly stunned, Yuan Keli smiled bitterly.When he came back, he also knew that he was impulsive, which would make things more troublesome. He took out a one-hundred-tael money order from his arms and kept shaking it in his hand. Dang Han said awkwardly: "Our young master really wants to see Ren Bonian, but it seems to be embarrassing the two young brothers! " Seeing the one hundred taels of votes in Dang Han's hand, the two jailers' eyes suddenly started to shine. As the jailer of Yangzhou City, I have to take a lot of money, but if I take this money, it will be very hot! However, these one hundred taels were really hot, and both jailers felt like they were on the verge of tears. Taking out one hundred taels again, Dang Han said even more helplessly: "I can't see Ren Bonian. I wonder if Ren Bonian's son, Ren Changle, can be seen?" The two jailers looked at each other and turned around at the same time. A whispered: "Your Excellency, you didn't say that Ren Changle can't see you. One hundred taels per person is worth taking the risk!" Jailer B also nodded in agreement and said happily: "With these one hundred taels, I will I can buy a house for my concubine, and enjoy the blessings of being together!" After making up their minds, the two of them turned around slowly, looked at Dang Han with a rather embarrassed look, and said, "Well, even though you really want to go in. , but this!" Before the jailer finished speaking, Dang Han took out one hundred taels again, handed three hundred taels of tickets to the two jailers, and said with a smile: "I understand the difficulties you two have, but you two Don¡¯t worry, we all understand the rules. After everything is done, there is still a lot of people here!¡± After collecting the tickets, Jailer A said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s rare to meet someone who understands this well, but you can¡¯t. Everyone goes in, only two people can go in." Seeing Emperor Tianqi nodding to himself, Dang Han said with a smile: "Three of you! The three of us are waiting outside!" Looking at Yuan Keli, the jailer curled his lips. , said: "Okay! You follow me!" Emperor Tianqi took Yuan Keli and Dang Han into the prison, and suddenly a putrid smell hit his face, making people feel sick. Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly. This was his first time in the cell. There were many people locked behind the wooden cell. Most of these people were dressed in rags and had numb expressions on their faces. When someone saw someone coming in, they looked at him hopefully, but when they saw that they were just visiting the prison, their faces suddenly became extremely depressed. "There are a lot of people in your prison!" Emperor Tianqi looked around, with a bit of curiosity on his face, and said to the jailer beside him with a smile. "Young master, you are joking! There are not many people here. A group of people have been released a few days ago. In a few days, when the eldest master finishes his trial, this place will be empty!" Jailer A looked at Emperor Tianqi with a smile on his face. Said with flattery. Jailer B on the other side was older. He pulled a handful of Jailer A and turned around and said to Emperor Tianqi: "Sir, this is not the place you should come to. Let's take a quick look at the prisoners and then leave! They will come here at any time. No one dares to waste too much time!" After being slightly startled, Emperor Tianqi and Yuan Keli on the side looked at each other. It was obvious that there was an unknown secret in this prison. The young jailer A wanted to say that the older jailer B was more cautious. Without saying anything, a few people kept walking forward. After walking around a corner, Emperor Tianqi saw a cell. The cell is not small, but there are not many people in it, only one. "Ren Changle, someone is here to see you!" The jailer shouted inside, shaking the key in his hand, and went up to open the door. Turning back to Emperor Tianqi and others, he said: "Master, please hurry up. The younger one will go out and look at you!" Emperor Tianqi winked at Dang Han. Dang Han understood and handed a food box in his hand to the jailer, smiling. He said: "This is the food and wine we brought from Zuixianlou. We originally wanted to give them a share for each of them, father and son, but now there is no chance! Let the two of you go there! There is a Shaoxing Nuerhong in it." , you two have a drink!" The jailer looked at each other, and his face suddenly became happy. Although the two of them usually have a lot of money, the banquet in Zuixian Tower is not what they can afford. He took the food box gratefully and walked not far away. Emperor Tianqi and others¡¯ attention then turned to the cell, where sat a young man of many years old. Although he was wearing prison uniform and his face looked haggard, his eyes were unusually bright. This man was looking at Emperor Tianqi up and down, his eyes full of scrutiny. The young man¡¯s appearance is very delicate, and he looks like a scholar. It seems that life in prison is not easy, and the young man¡¯s complexion does not look good. "The banquet at Zuixianlou, the best Shaoxing Nuerhong, it's really not that simple! This young master is either rich or noble, how can he come back to this prison to see a useless person?" Looking at Emperor Tianqi with a smile, Ren Changle Said in a gentle voice. "Buddha says, everything is?In one thought, one thought is good and the other is evil! My brother is now behind bars, maybe things will turn around for him soon and he will rise to the top! "Emperor Tianqi looked at Ren Changle with a smile and walked in through the door opened by Dang Han. Emperor Tianqi's first impression of Ren Changle was good, at least his mentality was good. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, The novel is better and updated faster! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 411: Ren Changle After walking slowly into the cell, Emperor Tianqi turned around and waved to Dang Han, and said with a smile: "Put the food and drinks on the table. I want to have a few drinks with Young Master Ren. This is my first time eating in prison!" Yes As Emperor Tianqi cupped his fists, Ren Changle said with a smile: "The little brother looks young, but he talks very funny. I don't know what to call him?" Looking at Ren Changle with a smile, a trace of surprise flashed in Emperor Tianqi's eyes, and he clicked He nodded and said: "My lord, Bai Yu, Brother Ren is really in high spirits. It's really difficult to have such a good attitude in a cell." "In life, you have to experience everything. Besides, I can't change all of this. Just leave it to fate!" Ren Changle also became interested in Emperor Tianqi in front of him. He was young and looked like he was either rich or noble. I don't know why I came here to look for myself. Thinking of these things, Ren Changle's eyes put on some scrutiny. "Brother Ren seems to be a little pessimistic. People should be full of hope at all times, and a turnaround is just around the corner!" Emperor Tianqi smiled and picked up the wine glass and said with a smile: "Brother Ren, don't dislike me for being a little drunk! Please!" Ren Changle was not polite. He picked up the wine glass on the table and smiled at Emperor Tianqi: "My dear brother, Ren will keep it in mind." After the two of them drank the wine, they drank it in one gulp. Dang Han immediately helped the two people fill up, and Emperor Tianqi and Ren Changle began to chat. "Brother Bai, I don't know why you came here to see us today? Brother Bai has a distinguished status, and Ren doesn't remember any friendship with Brother Bai. It's better for Brother Bai to tell the truth!" He hugged Emperor Tianqi with a fist, and Ren Changle's face Said with sincerity. "I was the one who was rude. I should tell Brother Ren the whole story. I'm Bai Yu, a person from the capital. I came to Yangzhou this time to do some business. Brother Ren and I are strangers. I came here to see Brother Ren because I was actually invited by someone. Entrusted to you!" Emperor Tianqi did not hide anything, and told the story of how he met Sister Chen Yuanyuan, of course, it was just a brief introduction. Standing up, tidying up his clothes, and giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Ren Changle said with gratitude: "Brother Bai has been so kind, and Ren has nothing to repay, so please accept Ren's worship!" He helped Ren Changle. After getting up, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Brother Ren, you are too polite. People in the world are responsible for the affairs of the world. When the road is uneven, helping those in danger and those in need is what we should do. Brother Ren, don't worry about it!" In response to Emperor Tianqi's words, Ren Changle His face was slightly startled, and he nodded slowly, and said with emotion: "Ren grew up in Yangzhou, and is used to the intrigues among businessmen. It is really an honor for Ren to meet Brother Bai today. " "I came to Yangzhou as a beginner. Since Brother Ren grew up in Yangzhou, I wonder if I can give you some advice?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Ren Changle with a smile and asked softly. "Brother Bai helps out those who are in danger, saves his roommate from fire and water, no matter what happens, Ren knows everything and talks about it!" Ren Changle was stunned for a moment, then nodded cautiously and said in a serious tone. Emperor Tianqi also straightened his body and said in a rather serious tone: "It is said that the salt merchants in Yangzhou City are as rich as the rest of the country. I really don't know how they made all this money. I wonder if Brother Ren can give me some advice?" Glancing at Emperor Tianqi, Ren Changle narrowed his eyes slightly and said hesitantly: "Brother Bai, it's not a good thing to know some things too clearly. I don't know what business Brother Bai is in? Can you tell me? ? " "Of course, I am the young owner of a business in Beijing. This time I went south to find some business. Our family has some business in the north. This time we want to do business in the south. Our business is called Longchanghao. , I wonder if Brother Ren has heard of it?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Ren Changle with a smile and drank the wine in the glass in one gulp. Looking at Emperor Tianqi with shock in his eyes, Ren Changle really didn't expect that this person was actually the young owner of Longchang Company. Although he is in Yangzhou, merchants come and go very frequently here every day, so he naturally knows about things in the capital. Now, whether in the south or the north, there is only one name for Longchang, and that is Huangshang. Not only does it have strong financial resources, but it also has the support from the palace. It can be said that no other firm can match it. "Brother Bai, since you are the young owner of Longchang Company, I can guess your purpose of coming. To be honest, I have been waiting for this day for a long time!" Ren Changle looked at Emperor Tianqi with a serious look on his face. road. Now it was Emperor Tianqi¡¯s turn to be stunned. It was not surprising that Ren Changle could guess the purpose of his visit. After all, there was only one purpose for coming to Yangzhou, and that was salt. However, Ren Changle said that he had been looking forward to his arrival for a long time. Emperor Tianqi was a little surprised. Where did he start with this? "Brother Ren, can you speak frankly? There are no outsiders here!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Ren Changle and said with a tentative tone.   Sighing softly, Ren Changle said helplessly: "Yangzhou City looks like a bustling place full of flowers, but in fact it is a place where people can eat people without spitting out their bones. There are salt merchants in the world here, and there are many salt merchants in the world. Salt, but the people here are very evil!" After drinking the wine in front of him, Ren Changle said with a serious face: "Salt is the foundation of the people, so the imperial court regulates it so that the people can eat it. Secondly, it can increase the income of the imperial court. At the beginning of the founding of the Ming Dynasty, Mr. Li Shanchang made great achievements in setting up the salt policy of the Huaihe River. However, after more than two hundred years, this salt policy not only failed to increase the revenue of the Ming Dynasty, but also became a waste. It's a stubborn problem in the Ming Dynasty!" Emperor Tianqi listened very seriously. He didn't expect Ren Changle to have such an opinion. He originally thought that he was talking about his grievances. Unexpectedly, Ren Changle didn't talk about himself at all, but instead talked about Ming Dynasty's salt policy. Salt played an important role in the Ming Dynasty. This was an issue that many officials avoided. Now Ren Changle actually said this because he was preparing for the court to take action on the salt policy. Being able to analyze these things through his own identity and a few words, this Ren Changle is not simple! Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi took a deep look at Ren Changle and said in a deep voice: "Brother Ren, just say whatever you want!" "The salt policy itself is good, but because of the huge interest disputes, the salt policy has become It became a burden to the Ming Dynasty. These merchants were all for their own benefit, bribing officials and local eunuchs, and they did not dare to let it go. They tried every means to avoid paying taxes from the imperial court, and at the same time smuggled illegal salt and made huge profits. The people dared not speak out!" Ren Changle smiled bitterly, with a deep sense of powerlessness in his tone! Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly. He knew all this, so he asked Ren Changle: "Brother Ren, since the salt administration is so neglected, why doesn't the court rectify it?" Sighing deeply, Ren Changle said helplessly: "It's easier said than done! Such a big matter requires the emperor to make a decision, but who dares to report this matter to the emperor? If there is a complaint, I am afraid that the person who submitted the letter will not wait for the memorial to reach the emperor. He was jailed! " Wei Wei was a little surprised, but Emperor Tianqi believed that what Ren Changle said was true. This was indeed a huge interest base, and it was not easy to bring them down. After quietly pondering for a while, Emperor Tianqi said to Ren Changle: "Brother Ren, in your opinion, what should this salt administration be like? After all, everyone has selfish motives. Even if the people here are replaced, who would dare to Guaranteed that the change of a group of merchants will not be the same as now? " "As the saying goes, these are the actions of carnivores, so let's not talk about it. It's useless to talk about it in front of everyone in Yangzhou. They are salt merchants, they have gone too far, but they don¡¯t know when the court will come to rectify it!" As he spoke, Ren Changle looked at Emperor Tianqi's face, as if he wanted to read something from Emperor Tianqi's face. Emperor Tianqi was stunned. He looked at Ren Changle deeply, nodded slowly, his face changed, and he said with a smile: "Meat eaters are despicable. I wonder if Brother Ren has any good ideas?" "I'm just a guy. Merchant, since Brother Bai wants to ask, I have to tell you! Maybe the court will choose a new group of merchants, but Ren thinks this is not a good idea! There are too many. There are also a lot of missing court taxes. To solve this problem, the court needs to take control of the merchants from top to bottom, instead of tightly dispatching officials and eunuchs. There are too many disadvantages. "More." Ren Changle stopped here, stared at Emperor Tianqi for a while, and did not continue. He looked at Ren Changle blankly, he was listening with great interest, why did he stop here. Seeing Ren Changle looking at him, Emperor Tianqi asked: "Brother Ren seems to be still unfinished, why didn't you say anything?" "Brother Bai, it's not that Ren didn't say anything anymore, it's because someone is here!" As he spoke, Ren Changle made a gesture to the outside. He winked and said with a smile. Emperor Tianqi looked back and found that the jailer who let him in had come in. Knowing that it was almost over this time, he could only shake his head helplessly. "Brother Ren, we felt like old friends today when we met. One day, Brother Ren will escape from prison. Let's talk at night by candlelight!" Emperor Tianqi clasped his fists at Ren Changle and stood up with a smile. "Brother Bai, my little sister is entrusted to you. If Ren can escape from prison, he will definitely repay today's kindness." Ren Changle bowed to the ground in front of Emperor Tianqi, his face extremely serious. After leaving the prison, Emperor Tianqi and Yuan Keli were walking on the road. None of the three people spoke, obviously thinking about what just happened. "Young master, this person is not simple!" Yuan Keli did not express appreciation in his tone, but frowned slightly with a look on his face.??Somewhat cautious. "Let's talk about it when we go back!" Emperor Tianqi shook his head gently and said solemnly. To be continued. ) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 412: Drafting the Purpose After returning to the inn, Emperor Tianqi told sisters Chen Fangfang about Ren Changle's situation, and then comforted the two sisters. .After the two sisters returned to the room, Emperor Tianqi, Yuan Keli and Danghan were discussing matters in the hall. "Your Majesty, that Ren Changle in prison is very special! Although he never mentioned his case, he told a lot of personal secrets. It was obvious that he was dragging the emperor into it." Yuan Keli said lightly. He frowned slightly and said with a serious expression. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi's face became serious. He frowned and thought for a while, then said solemnly: "It is very rare to have such a big heart and resourcefulness when you are in jail and have been wronged. For example, we brought it to the door ourselves, and what he said was of interest to us, so we can¡¯t blame him.¡± Yuan Keli nodded slowly, frowned slightly, and didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his head and didn¡¯t know what was going on. What to think. At this time, Chen Lin came in, saluted Emperor Tianqi, and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, someone is here to inquire about news today!" All three people raised their heads, and Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "As expected, I just didn¡¯t expect it so soon. Who is it?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s the eldest son of the Li family, the salt merchant in this city!¡± Chen Lin bowed with a touch of disdain. , as a trusted eunuch of Emperor Tianqi, Eunuch Chen also has a very high vision. This time, the place where Emperor Tianqi and others lived was also a stronghold in Dongchang. It was a hidden stake in Dongchang, and even the eunuchs guarding the city didn't know about it. Dongchang has deployed a lot of power in Yangzhou, so it will be easy to find Li Bo. "The clown! Just look at him and make no big noise. Don't pay too much attention." Emperor Tianqi turned his eyes to Dang Han aside and asked in a deep voice: "Let your message be sent to Have you gone back?" "Back to the emperor, it has been sent out!" Dang Han bowed and bowed to Emperor Tianqi, saying in a serious voice. Slowly nodding, Emperor Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief and said in a deep voice: "That's good, let's wait and see! It will be more and more interesting next time, let me see what these people are capable of!" "Your Majesty, I feel that our strength is a bit weak. If there is any accident, I am afraid that I will not be able to protect His Majesty's safety. Are you bringing in some troops so that if there is any accident, we can easily deal with it!" Dang Han always felt that something was wrong in his heart. , took this opportunity to speak out quickly. Waving his hands gently, Emperor Tianqi said with confidence: "Where is this place? This is Yangzhou, only a stone's throw away from Nanjing. If something happens here, we can mobilize the people in Nanjing. The city of Yangzhou We can't trust the troops, but Wei Guogong, the governor of Nanjing Zhongjun, has been favored by the country and is loyal to our country. If anything happens, the soldiers and horses there can be trusted. " Nanjing Zhong nodded. Wei Guogong, the governor of the Military Governor's Mansion, was indeed the southeast pillar of the Ming Dynasty, commanding hundreds of thousands of troops in Nanjing during the Ming Dynasty. It goes without saying that Duke Wei was loyal. The descendants of King Xu Da of Zhongshan were the earliest princes and nobles of the Ming Dynasty. If you are a fellow countryman, you will naturally be loyal! "Just wait! Wait for news from the capital, and don't do anything recently!" Emperor Tianqi nodded meaningfully, with a hint of expectation in his tone. Since Emperor Tianqi went into seclusion, the capital has not changed much. The Ming Dynasty has long been accustomed to the days when the emperor does not go to court in the morning. Emperor Wanli has ignored government affairs for more than ten years, and the court has been operating as usual. Emperor Tianqi has only been away for a few days, so naturally there will be no mistakes. Luo Sigong is sitting in the lobby of Jinyiwei Beizhen Fusi. Since Emperor Tianqi left Yanjing, Luo Sigong has not left Beizhen Fusi. Although there were no changes on the surface, secretly Jin Yiwei's spies had been busy for a long time, and Luo Sigong himself did not dare to slack off. "My lord, this is a letter from Dang Jianshi!" A member of the Qianhu household came in and bowed to Luo Sigong, saying respectfully. Hearing Qianhu¡¯s words, Luo Sigong was stunned, with a bit of surprise on his face. He had already sent Dang Han to follow Emperor Tianqi. Could something have happened? Thinking of this, Luo Sigong hurriedly said: "Quick! Bring it over!" Qianhu naturally did not dare to delay at all. He took a step forward and handed the letter respectfully. Passed it to Emperor Tianqi. After receiving the letter, Luo Sigong did not dare to delay at all, quickly opened the letter and read it quickly. After seeing the above words, Luo Sigong's face became extremely solemn, and he ordered Qianhu below: "Have someone prepare the horse, I'm going to Dongchang!" Qianhu was stunned for a moment, with a hint of sadness on his face. Surprised, did I hear it wrong? Why does the commander want to go to the East Factory? Although there is no difference between Dongchang and Jinyiwei Quilt Factory and Factory Guard among civil servants, butIn fact, Dongchang and Jinyiwei have always been at odds with each other. "What are you looking at? I asked you to prepare your horse!" Luo Sigong glared fiercely, and Qianhu yelled loudly! "Yes, I'll go if I'm in a humble position!" Qianhu agreed, turned around and ran out. Although he was confused, he didn't dare to delay. A quarter of an hour later, Dang Han appeared outside the door of Dongchang. Dongchang's fans didn't even come forward to ask, but turned around and ran inside. After a short time, Wei Chao led people out and came to Luo Sigong's side. He said with a solemn expression: "Master Luo, has something happened?" Wei Chao knew very well that at this time Luo Sigong was not He will have a dispute with himself, and let him come to him about the matter of Emperor Tianqi in the future. The Wei Dynasty did not dare to neglect at all. If it was the matter of the eunuchs outside, it would be terrible. "Eunuch Wei, look at this!" He took out the letter from his arms and handed it to Wei Chao. Taking the letter, Wei Chao quickly unfolded it and read it quickly. Wei Chao's face became more and more solemn, he pondered for a moment, and said in a serious voice: "Let's go to the cabinet!" Luo Sigong glanced at Wei Chao and nodded slowly. They actually disliked that place the most, but There is nothing we can do now. In the cabinet duty room, several cabinet bachelors were correcting the memorials. Since Emperor Tianqi left Yanjing, they have been reviewing all the memorials. They all came up with the big ideas, but there was nothing special or anything wrong. It has always been very quiet in the cabinet duty room, and the scribes who come and go are used to such an atmosphere. He walks almost silently and doesn't make a lot of noise. He is also cautious when talking to the elders. Such a quiet atmosphere would sometimes be broken. A clerk from outside walked in quickly, with beads of sweat on his face and a foul breath on his lips. He strode into the room, ignoring the usual etiquette, and quickly walked to the side of Liu Yijing, the second assistant to the cabinet. No one scolded the scribe, but several cabinet bachelors stopped what they were doing. They are all very experienced, and if a scribe can do this, something big has obviously happened. "My lord, Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, and Eunuch Wei of Dongchang, the admiral, are here. They say they have something important to see your lord!" The clerk saluted Liu Yijing and said breathlessly, with a trace of worry on his face. Liu Yijing frowned slightly, a little surprised on his face, the cabinet and the Dongchang Jinyiwei couldn't get along. These two are here together today, it looks like something big is going on! Slowly standing up, Liu Yijing told the clerk: "Invite people to the side to listen, and I will be there right away!" Liu Yijing also knew that Emperor Tianqi was not in the capital. If it was not a big matter, these two would definitely be there. Won't come. However, they were not allowed to enter the duty room of the cabinet. Seeing that several other bachelors wanted to speak, Liu Yijing waved his hand gently and said: "I'll go and take a look first. We'll talk about it when we get back!" Stepping into the hall, Liu Yijing had already seen Luo Sigong and Wei Chao, and walked to the side and sat down without saying anything. Neither Wei Chao nor Luo Sigong saluted, but when Liu Yijing walked in, they both stood up and showed respect. After the three people were done, Luo Sigong couldn't wait to say: "Master Liu, the matter is urgent, so I won't say more polite words. This is the emperor's letter, Master Liu has read it!" Liu Yijing nodded slowly, Standing up respectfully, he took the letter with both hands and raised it above his head. When the letter arrived, Liu Yijing slowly put it down and unfolded it to read. Frowning slightly, Liu Yijing glanced at Luo Sigong and Wei Chao, and said in a deep voice: "This is the emperor's imperial edict. Naturally, the cabinet will not disobey it. I will draft the edict immediately. You two wait here for a while, and the edict is ready. After that, Eunuch Wei immediately sent it to the Supervisor of Ceremonies for approval. As for the matter of announcing the decree, Eunuch Wei can go to Eunuch Wang, and there will definitely be no oversights." Wei Chao and Luo Sigong breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and nodded solemnly. Wei Chao said in a serious voice: "Master Liu, we won't say anything else. I hope the cabinet will not leak the news!" "Don't worry, Eunuch Wei, the emperor made an explanation when he left. The cabinet is all important ministers of the Ming Dynasty. Naturally, There will be no omissions!" He stood up quickly and strode out. Returning to the cabinet duty room, Liu Yijing's face was very solemn, and she said to several academicians in the room: "Everyone, this cabinet is going to draft an edict. Come and take a look! This is the edict just issued by the emperor. Time is running out. , I don¡¯t have time to say more. I am writing this while you are watching. If there are any omissions, you can point them out." Several cabinet academicians looked at each other, and no one dared to neglect them. They all followed Liu Yijing to his room. At the table. ?Picking up the langhao pen on one side, Liu Yijing thought for a moment and then started writing quickly on the paper. After a short time, he put away his pen, looked at a few people on the side, and asked seriously: "Do you have anything else to say?" (To be continued. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 413: Someone wants to capture the emperor The cabinet duty room was unusually quiet. Several cabinet bachelors looked at each other with caution on their faces, but no one spoke. They really didn't know what to say. The matter was too involved, and Emperor Tianqi issued another imperial edict. They were unable to refute the content of the imperial edict and could only sigh helplessly. Nodding slowly, Liu Yijing said with a serious face: "Everyone, I won't tell you how much this matter involves. You all know it in your heart. The imperial edict will be revealed soon. Don't let it leak before then. News, so as not to cause trouble!" "Yes!" Several people looked solemn and nodded seriously, saying in a deep voice. Without saying anything, Liu Yijing took the prepared imperial edict and quickly came to the side hall and said: "You two, the imperial edict has been drafted by the cabinet. Now send it to the Supervisor of Ceremonies for approval!" "Mr. Liu , I won't say any more polite words, I'm leaving!" Taking the imperial edict, Wei Chao turned around and walked out without being polite. Naturally Luo Sigong would not stay here anymore, just like Liu Yijing also walked out after saying goodbye. One of the two people went straight to the Supervisor of Ceremonies, and the other went straight to the Beizhen Prefectural Office. Both of them were beating drums in their hearts. Liu Yijing, who was standing in the side hall, looked at the backs of the two people and did not speak for a long time. Finally, he sighed deeply and murmured: "Your Majesty, I hope everything goes well! If your Majesty really does it, the Ming Dynasty will have I have hope!" In the huge capital city, this matter will naturally not cause any trouble. Moreover, it was extremely confidential. Although some people knew that Wei Chao and Luo Sigong had gone to the cabinet and tried to find out, nothing was gained. Whether they inquired with the cabinet bachelor or found Wei Chao and Luo Sigong, everyone remained silent and even got scolded. In the east of the capital city. There is a beautiful house that looks very inconspicuous, but everyone who passes by here must be in awe. Because this is the residence of Yang He, the censor of Zuodu of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, the leader of Shilin Qingliu, and a world-famous upright official. The imperial censor of the capital specializes in correcting and impeaching hundreds of officials and defending those who have been wronged. The admirals are responsible for the emperor's ears, eyes and ears. All ministers who are treacherous, villainous, treacherous, and disruptive of the government will be impeached. All officials who are corrupt, corrupt, and violate official discipline will be impeached. Anyone who is academically dishonest, writes a petition to make a statement, or hopes to make further use of it will be impeached. During the pilgrimage and inspection, whether the virtuous minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs was dismissed or not. The heavy prisoners in the prison will be executed in the outer dynasty, and together with the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple, they will be pacified. They follow the orders in the interior and follow the orders in the outside, and each of them acts according to his orders. The Thirteen Supervisory Censors are responsible for inspecting and rectifying official corruption in hundreds of internal and external departments. Either face-to-face impeachment with a seal, or impeachment with a seal. He writes papers in the two inner capitals, inspects the capital camp, supervises Linxiang, general examinations and martial arts examinations, inspects Guanglu, inspects the warehouse, inspects the inner treasury, the imperial city, and the five cities, and takes turns to listen to the drum. In the Ming Dynasty. The most widely involved one is the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and censors can be seen almost everywhere. Locally. How could a small seventh-grade patrol censor even have the ability to compete with a governor. According to folklore, the Eight Prefectures Patrol Bureau refers to the censor who patrols and monitors the eight prefectures. As the censor of Zuodu of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, Yang He's status can be imagined, and no cabinet scholar dared to provoke him easily. No matter where he goes, he must be called "Master Dutang". He can be described as an important minister of the imperial court. That afternoon, a pair of guards suddenly came to the door of the Yang Mansion, guarding a eunuch with an imperial edict in his hand. A group of people formed a formation at the gate of Yang's Mansion, and one of the guards shouted loudly: "There is an imperial edict, please ask Mr. Yang Heyang, the censor of Zuodu, to come out to receive the edict!" The gatekeeper did not dare to neglect at all. He turned around and ran inside, shouting as he ran: "The imperial decree is here!" After a short time, Yang He walked out from inside. When he saw Wang Chengen, he said seriously: "Father, please take a moment, I will be here soon." Put the cards on the incense table!" When the incense table was set up, Wang Chengen shouted loudly: "The imperial edict has arrived! Yang He, the imperial censor of Zuodu of the Duchayuan, received the edict! Long live!" Yang He lifted his clothes and knelt down, saying loudly. Gently unfolding the imperial edict, Wang Chengen said loudly: "The emperor is entrusted by heaven. The edict says: Since the three emperors ruled the world and the five emperors were divided, the emperor will pastor and nourish the people as the country. He should embody the virtue of heaven and promote all things. In the Ming Dynasty, ministers were promoted, and the government and the public were united. The south of the Yangtze River was the most important place for the government, and the government's tax revenue depended on the land south of the Yangtze River. It was impossible to take it lightly, and the administration of officials was particularly important. He, on behalf of the heavens, patrols the hunts, checks the officials, and acts on his own initiative. Wherever he goes, he is like me personally!" Listening to the beginning of the imperial edict, Yang He didn't think anything was wrong, but the following words surprised Yang He. When Wang Chengen finished reading the imperial edict, Yang He's body was trembling. For a moment, he forgot to accept the edict to thank him! "Mr. Yang, accept the decree!" Wang Chengen didn't find it strange. No matter he received such an imperial decree, he probably wouldn't be able to reflect it for a while. Yang He's reaction was already expected, so Wang Chengen carefully reminded him.  Yang He suddenly woke up as if from a dream, and quickly knelt down on the ground, saying with a trembling voice: "Yang He, the censor of Zuodu, the imperial court, accepted the order and thanked your majesty for his grace. Long live my emperor!" Putting the imperial edict into Yang He's hands, Wang Chengen helped Yang He up and said with a smile: "Master Yang, the emperor values ????Mr. Yang so much that he patrols the sky on behalf of the sky and does things cheaply. The weight of this imperial edict is not light! In addition, the emperor If you have something to tell Mr. Yang, please take a step to speak!" Yang He was slightly startled, and naturally knew the weight of this imperial edict. He nodded seriously, followed Wang Chengen to a secluded place, lifted up his clothes and asked for it! kneel. Pulling Yang He, Wang Chengen said in a deep voice: "Master Yang, although this is the emperor's oral instruction, the emperor has said that Master Yang only needs to stand and listen." "Eunuch, please speak!" Yang He looked solemn, The hand holding the imperial edict was a little harder. "Master Yang, the emperor asked me to tell Master Yang that the emperor is waiting for you in Yangzhou!" Wang Chengen looked at Yang He with a smile on his face, but worry in his eyes. Slowly nodded, Yang He said in a deep voice: "Please remember, you can get up and rush to Yangzhou!" Nodding slowly, Wang Chengen spoke again: "This time, the emperor has decreed that the three major camps will be mobilized. Five hundred elite guards will serve as your imperial guards, and one hundred Jin Yiwei will be dispatched as your bodyguards. In addition, the palace will send a father-in-law to follow Master Yang as your deputy imperial envoy, but Master Yang can rest assured that this father-in-law will not do it. It¡¯s a constraint for Lord Yang.¡± Yang He was stunned again, what is Emperor Tianqi doing? As for the deputy imperial envoy Wang Chengen mentioned, Yang He didn't take it to heart at all. Emperor Tianqi is in Yangzhou. I'm afraid he will be nothing more than a decoration when he gets there, let alone a deputy imperial envoy. "Eunuch Wang, I have already remembered these. I wonder if your Majesty has anything else to explain?" Yang He looked at Wang Chengen and asked in a deep voice. "No, our family knows that Lord Yang is loyal to the emperor and patriotic. We have a favor to ask of Lord Yang. The emperor is in Yangzhou, so this trip may not go well. If there is any accident, Lord Yang must protect the emperor!" Wang Chengen said with a face. Shang's expression was complicated, and he said with a trembling tone. Yang He nodded vigorously and said seriously: "Although I cannot mount a horse and wield a sword, I am loyal to the emperor. For the sake of the Ming Dynasty and the people of the world, I will definitely protect the emperor!" No one is here! What to say, Wang Chengen returned to the palace with his guards, and Yang He made preparations. Early the next morning, he took his imperial guards and Wang Ming flag platoon, boarded the ship in Beitongzhou and headed south, with the goal of Yangzhou where Emperor Tianqi was. In Yangzhou City, Emperor Tianqi stood bored at the window, holding a teacup in his hand, looking at the extremely prosperous Yangzhou Street. There was no expression on his face, and no one knew what Emperor Tianqi was thinking, including Yuan Keli, Dang Han and Chen Lin who were standing behind Emperor Tianqi. A guard ran in quickly and whispered something into Chen Lin's ear. Chen Lin's face suddenly became ugly. After whispering a few words to the guard, the guard turned and walked downstairs. "What's the matter?" Emperor Tianqi didn't look back, and replied without any emotion in his voice. "Back to the emperor, the Yangzhou government officials have arrived and are now outside the door!" Chen Lin bowed and gave a salute, his face turned red. After being slightly startled, he handed the teacup to the maid aside. Emperor Tianqi slowly turned around, raised his eyelids slightly, and said, "What's the matter?" "Your Majesty, those government servants are making trouble unreasonably. I'll take someone to arrest them right now." Fight him out!" Chen Lin's face was full of resentment. He humiliated his subjects to death, and Chen Lin was a slave, so naturally he couldn't bear it. "Say!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Chen Lin, his voice was not loud, but it made people dare not disobey! Chen Lin looked at Yuan Keli as if asking for help, not daring to look at Emperor Tianqi, and finally said to Ai Ai: "Their emperor is selling smuggled salt, and they want to take the emperor to the lobby!" "What nonsense, beat those people out!" After hearing this, Chen Lin Emperor Tianqi had no reaction, and Yuan Keli on the side yelled loudly. His eyes were wide open with anger on his face, and he wished he could go down and do it himself. After hearing what Yuan Keli said, Chen Lin and the guards were about to go down, with a sinister light shining in his eyes. This eunuch who knows martial arts is obviously not a kind person. "Wait a minute, that's from the Yangzhou Magistrate's Yamen. I'm just a merchant from the capital now. If you treat the official errands of the government like this, the matter won't be solved. Come down with me and have a look!" Emperor Tianqi said and walked towards At the entrance of the stairs, he was obviously about to go down, and said to the guard on the side: "Let the people in!" Several people looked at each other, no one said anything, and followed Emperor Tianqi down. When Emperor Tianqi and others walked downstairs, several government officialsYu Yiqian stood in the center of the hall, with fear on his face. The hand holding the knife was shaking constantly, and he was drooling hard. One person's knife fell to the ground with a splat. Around them, more than twenty guards were surrounding them with knives in their hands, with caution in their eyes, as if they would be killed if they moved. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 414: The Emperor goes to court Emperor Tianqi took Yuan Keli and a few others and slowly walked down the stairs without paying attention to the spies, and sat on the chairs in the lobby. .Looking at the several arrests up and down, Emperor Tianqi smiled helplessly. He didn't look like he was arresting people, but rather he looked like he was being arrested. Taking a sip from the tea cup on one side, Emperor Tianqi looked at several people with a smile and asked softly: "Which one of you is the leader? Come forward and stand up with someone who can speak. I have something to ask!" Everyone pushed and pushed for a long time, but no one stood up, and my legs began to tremble. Originally, being a policeman would not be useless to this point, but these guards are all elites in the army, and most of them have killed people and seen blood. They were almost killed by the guards just now, and these detectives were frightened. "If you didn't hear what our young master said, why don't you stand up and chop you into pieces and feed them to the dogs!" Chen Lin was not polite at all. He really wanted to chop these people into pieces and feed them to the dogs. When he spoke, he actually had a look in his eyes. excited. After taking a look at Chen Lin, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt that this guy was more suitable to be the governor of Dongchang, and he was ruthless. But if he really did it, he would definitely be buried with him when he died. Shaking his head gently and throwing away the thoughts in his mind, Emperor Tianqi looked at the leader who stood up and said with a smile: "You don't have to be afraid. I am a serious businessman and will not do anything to you. Now you Tell me, what's going on?" "Sir, it's like this. We have something to do, and we would like to ask you to come over. Of course, if you are busy, we can go to Fu Zun. Isn't that right?" The head catcher who stood up looked at Emperor Tianqi, trying not to tremble and speaking with a low attitude. ??In the eyes of these agents, Emperor Tianqi is definitely not a serious businessman. How can any businessman bring so many guards? This is not Saibei, and these people are not good at first glance. The swords in their hands are many times better than their own. Nodding his head in understanding, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "So that's it! In that case, I will go with you! After all, it is an invitation from the Palace Master, so it would be wrong if I don't go. Although I It's all right, but the face of the palace master still has to be given. Didn't the ancients also talk about submitting subordinates at all costs? " Yuan Keli and Dang Han had never seen Emperor Tianqi speak like this, and they couldn't help but feel a little stunned. Several police officers couldn't help but clicked their tongues. This person's tone was really loud. You must know that the prefect of Yangzhou is a fourth-grade civil servant. At this time, that was already a very big deal, but this young master didn't even notice it. Being in a relationship with a fourth-grade magistrate is an honor for many people, but now this young master has even said such words as "turning the knot". I hope the governor will not kick him on the iron plate this time! "Young master, you'd better not go on this matter. Let me go and meet the Yangzhou magistrate. I'm already very worthy of him!" Dang Han stood up quickly on the side, with a look of me and no one else on his face. He said with pride in his voice. Shaking his head slowly, Emperor Tianqi said to Dang Han with a solemn face: "You can't do this. Although the seventh-grade officials in front of the prime minister's door, you are my son's subordinates, and you are more than enough to deal with a fourth-grade prefect, but this is Yangzhou. , You can't do that!" "I will obey the instructions of the young master!" Dang Han looked like he understood and bowed respectfully to Emperor Tianqi. The expressions on the faces of the few policemen below are wonderful. They are seventh-rank officials in front of the prime minister. But since this one thinks that his followers are almost the same as the governor of Yangzhou, he is really shameless! But looking at the postures around him, it doesn't look like what this young man said is a lie. Standing up on the chair, Emperor Tianqi looked at several people with a smile and ordered: "Let's go! Let's go into your palace, don't make people wait for a long time!" After saying that, Emperor Tianqi took the lead and walked out, There was a meaningful smile on his face. The few policemen were stunned for a moment, but their faces soon turned to ecstasy, and their hearts felt greatly relieved. Several people were ready to return empty-handed, fearing that they would be beaten up by the Palace Master when they returned. Unexpectedly, things would take a turn for the worse. There was not much time wasted on the way. Emperor Tianqi walked on the street shaking his paper fan, and Yuan Keli and others followed him. Several detectives were surrounded by guards. It was not like the Emperor Tianqi they were escorting, but it was like they were being suppressed by the guards. Emperor Tianqi walked into the lobby with a smile and asked Yuan Keli and the others to wait outside the door and stood in the lobby waiting for the Yangzhou Magistrate. Not long ago, a civil servant wearing a fourth-grade official uniform appeared. He was not very old, and looked to be in his forties. There is a mustache on his face. The most noticeable thing is that this adult's cheekbones are much higher than those of ordinary people. This makes it look like his eyes are always squinted and he looks a little sinister. This person should be the prefect of Yangzhou! Behind the Yangzhou magistrate, an old man in his fifties followed, lookingThis person should be the master of the prefect¡¯s Yamen! Sitting on the chair, the Yangzhou magistrate also looked at Emperor Tianqi up and down, reached out to pick up the gavel, slapped it hard, and shouted loudly: "You are so bold and unruly, why don't you kneel down when you see me? " Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled. What an official authority this Yangzhou prefect has! He glanced at the Yangzhou magistrate and said in a cold tone: "You are so young as the Yangzhou magistrate, but you still want me to kneel down? What a shameless statement!" "You are bold and cunning, selling smuggled salt is a capital crime, skinning and stuffing grass, you are about to die. You dare to say such arrogant words, you really deserve to die!" After another slap in the face, the Yangzhou magistrate still yelled loudly. With a slight frown on his face, Emperor Tianqi's eyes flashed coldly, and he immediately accused himself of selling smuggled salt. This Yangzhou magistrate is no longer ignorant and incompetent. This is simply confusing right and wrong, and is cruel and immoral! Looking at Yangzhou Magistrate coldly, Emperor Tianqi said in a somewhat solemn voice: "My lord, is your crime worthy of death? It seems inappropriate to say this, and it is even less appropriate to put it on this young master. You, Yangzhou Magistrate, are guilty of this crime. It¡¯s not my turn to deserve death.¡± Looking at Emperor Tianqi, a sneer flashed across the face of the Yangzhou magistrate, and he said quite complacently: ¡°In this one-third of an acre of land in Yangzhou City, what do you still want? "Escape from my palm?" "How big is your palm?" Lang Lang Qingtian said, "How can you, a mere magistrate of Yangzhou, cover the sky of the Ming Dynasty?" Emperor Tianqi looked straight at the magistrate of Yangzhou with a smile on his face. There was a bit of disdain, but more of an atmosphere. "What crime did this young master commit? When he came to this court, he said evil things without asking the truth. When you open your mouth, I am selling smuggled salt, but when you shut up, your crime deserves death. Is this how you ask the case, magistrate of Yangzhou? ?" Emperor Tianqi stared straight at the Yangzhou magistrate, the muscles on his face were twitching, and he was obviously extremely angry. With a slap in the face, the Yangzhou magistrate's face turned red, and he shouted loudly: "You are so bold and cunning, how dare you roar in court, come on! Open your mouth until he begs for mercy!" As soon as the guards outside heard this After saying that, they all drew their swords and were about to come in. Emperor Tianqi gave them a fierce look. Fortunately, there was a crowd blocking it, so it wasn't too obvious. "Master Fu, I don't seem to know the background of this person. If there is really any big background, it's better to ask clearly first!" The master on the side leaned into the ear of Yangzhou Magistrate and whispered. After glancing at Emperor Tianqi, the Yangzhou magistrate nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "For the sake of Master, I will spare you this beating first. I want to ask you, what is your name? Where do you live? What do you do? He Yingsheng? Recruit them all quickly. If there is any concealment, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± Confidentiality? This conviction depends on witness and physical evidence. Is there any evidence for your words?" Emperor Tianqi frowned and looked at the Yangzhou magistrate, trying to calm down. He must know this. "I want to ask you, do you know the Ren family father and son? Yesterday you took people to the prison to see Ren Changle, and you redeemed Ren Changle's sister from the brothel. I want to ask you, is this the case? "What happened?" Yangzhou magistrate looked at Emperor Tianqi with bright eyes and asked loudly. Now I understand everything. In the final analysis, it is because of the Ren family's affairs. It seems that I didn't do anything, but the other party actually wanted to take action. Nothing has been investigated clearly. They just want to kill people. No matter you are passionate or unaware, they just want to kill you! "My young master went to see Ren Changle. Regarding this matter, I also want to ask. It is clearly written in the Ming Dynasty Law that even death row prisoners can visit the prison. Why can't I go to see his father and son that day? "Emperor Tianqi stared at the Yangzhou magistrate. Now that he knew what happened to Zi, Emperor Tianqi could roughly guess the ins and outs of the matter. "The Ren family's father and son have the most serious problem. We did this to prevent his accomplices from getting in and colluding with him. You tried every possible means to get in, and at the same time you concealed the Ren family's daughter. We suspect that you are Ren's accomplice. The accomplices of my father and son have decided to take you into custody for the time being and wait for another day to interrogate you!" The Yangzhou magistrate seemed to have lost his patience and waved to the officials on his left and right, obviously wanting to take Emperor Tianqi to prison for torture. When Luo Zhi was found guilty, he immediately pushed Emperor Tianqi to the guillotine, and there was no way he could cry out for injustice. "Sir, before this happens, I think it would be better for you to know my identity! It will be too late by then!" Emperor Tianqi looked at the Yangzhou magistrate with a smile. Emperor Tianqi knew that this official was dead. If there are other things, it is not just a capital crime (to be continued. Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 415: Alerting the Snake Frowning slightly, the Yangzhou magistrate thought for a moment, then glanced at Emperor Tiantianqi, and said loudly: "What is your name, where do you live, and what do you do for a living? Why don't you recruit me quickly!" Expand slowly Holding the folding fan in his hand, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "My surname is Bai Mingyu, from the capital. My family is engaged in business. There are some small businesses in the capital. I am the young owner of Longchang Company!" "A mere merchant, actually If you dare to speak nonsense in my hall, I will punish you today!" The Yangzhou magistrate suddenly became furious, looked at Emperor Tianqi fiercely, and raised the gavel high! "Sir, sir!" The master on one side hurriedly pulled out of Yangzhou Prefecture and whispered in his ear: "Sir, we are the young boss of Longchang Company in Beijing!" His face was full of anxiety, and the master's voice was full of anxiety. vibrato. The Yangzhou magistrate frowned and said angrily to the master: "What is Longchang Company! Isn't it just a businessman? I am a high-ranking official, but I am afraid of him as a businessman!" "Sir, Longchang Company is different. This is an imperial merchant! Now all the purchases in the palace are from Longchang Company, which is said to have a lot of connections with the palace. Some time ago, Longchang Company went to Zhangjiakou, and now Longchang Company took over the business there. I don't know what the purpose of the young master of Changshang House is here!" The master's face was full of anxiety, and cold sweat broke out on his face. He thought of a very terrible thing. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT The Yangzhou prefect¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good. If something happened to the young owner of Longchang Company here, someone would definitely ask questions. The magistrate of Yangzhou knew exactly what he had done and what was going on in Yangzhou City! Looking back in the direction of the second hall, the Yangzhou magistrate couldn't help but complain in his heart. Who do you think you have offended a lot? To offend such a person. Glancing at the people outside, the Yangzhou magistrate frowned and said to the master, "What should we do now?" If Emperor Tianqi is allowed to go back like this now, he, the Yangzhou magistrate, will have no shame in his face! But if we really arrest the person in front of us, the one who comes next time may be Jin Yiwei. When Shuntian Fuyin found trouble with Longchang Company, he was immediately approached by Jin Yiwei. Although he is the prefect of Yangzhou, there is a big difference between him and the prefect of Shuntian. "Sir, this is easy to handle!" Seeing that the Yangzhou magistrate was no longer insisting, the master immediately took a breath and whispered a few words in the Yangzhou magistrate's ear. Nodding slowly, the Yangzhou magistrate slapped the alarm tree and said with dignity: "I follow the emperor's imperial edict to guard Yangzhou. I always act with caution and do not dare to slack off. I just thought about the case. There are many doubts. I need to re-investigate to prevent any injustice. Bai Yu, I am letting you go back today, but it does not mean that you are innocent. I will investigate the case with you. I will not review the case on another day. You are not allowed to leave Yangzhou until the investigation is clear! Retreat!" Amid the mighty voices of the officials, the governor of Yangzhou waved his sleeves. Went toward the back hall. No one saw that the Yangzhou magistrate's face looked extremely ugly at this time. Emperor Tianqi smiled playfully. Having answered his purpose, he turned around and walked out. Looking at Yuan Keli and others who came up, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "If you have anything to do, let's talk about it when we go back!" The Yangzhou magistrate returned to the second hall angrily. There was already a son of man waiting here, and he seemed to have resentment against this person. The prefect of Yangzhou ignored him. He sat on a chair to the side. "Sir, things don't seem to be going well! Are there any difficulties?" The man picked up the tea cup on the table and blew the tea leaves gently, but did not drink it. "Do you know who you asked to arrest? Your Li family is a big family in Yangzhou City, the largest merchant. Although this man is a businessman, if you compare with others, your Li family is not good enough!" Yangzhou Magistrate He glanced at Li Bo and said with a mocking tone. Slightly startled, Li Bo looked at Magistrate Yang in disbelief, his face changed, but he still smiled and said: "Master Yang, no matter who the other party is, whether the matter is easy or not, Master Yang doesn't have to have this attitude, right? We two Huai Salt Merchant, I haven¡¯t lost a penny of my money to Master Yang this year. Because we live in Yangzhou City, our three festivals and six festivals this year are especially doubled. We don¡¯t seem to have anything to say to you. ?¡± Sighing softly, the Yangzhou magistrate shook his head with a wry smile, and said rather helplessly: ¡°Master Li, I am a little impatient and my words are inappropriate. But this is indeed what happened this time. It's very difficult. It's not the time for us to complain about each other. You should go back now! Talk to your father about the matter. I'm afraid we have to find some solutions!" Without saying anything, Li Bo's expression became serious, which made the four of us angry. With the current situation in the Yangzhou prefecture, things may be really difficult. Li Bo nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice: "Sir, please speak!"  "Mr. Li, I have not arrested anyone outside today and cannot arrest him. He is the young owner of Longchang Company in the capital. I don¡¯t need to say more about Longchang Company. I believe that Mr. Li also understands the weight of this. Go back. Let¡¯s discuss it with your father! The purpose of Longchang Company¡¯s visit is unknown, but the only one who can attract them in Yangzhou City is our lifeblood!¡± Although there was nothing wrong with Yangzhou¡¯s governor¡¯s words, there was something strange in his heart. of heaviness. The Yangzhou magistrate still knows a little about Emperor Tianqi¡¯s character. After all, Emperor Tianqi has done many great things since he ascended the throne. If you really set your sights on the salt, I am afraid that this time it will be really unlucky, and I am afraid that I will also end up quarreling and exterminating the whole family. Li Bo's face suddenly became very ugly. He quickly stood up, raised his fist towards Magistrate Yang, and said, "Sir, the days are long. I have to go back quickly and tell my father about the matter!" "Go! The matter is extraordinary. Be careful!" The Yangzhou magistrate nodded, picked up the tea cup and saw off the guests! Without daring to delay, Li Bo left the magistrate's office and quickly returned home. Li Bo has no time to think about Chen Yuanyuan and sisters anymore! After returning home, Li Bo went directly to his father's study and said anxiously: "Father, it's not good!" "How unbecoming is it to be in such a panic! How many times have I told you, be more calm! You are so frivolous. How can you be so impatient?" Looking at his son who walked in, Li Chang scolded him harshly. Li Bo was stunned for a moment. It wasn't because Li Chang scolded him. He had long been used to his father's scolding. It's just that at this time every day, his father Li Chang is practicing calligraphy. What's going on today? Just when he was about to say something, Li Chang waved his hand gently, frowned and said, "Don't you mean to say that the young owner of Longchang Company has arrived!" "Father already knows? The kid is reckless!" Only then did Li Bo realize that he was Far from it. My father's calmness makes people unpredictable. I don't know when I will be able to do this! "You should read this first! You will understand better after reading it!" Li Chang handed a letter to his son, with a bit of worry in his tone. It was obvious that he was not at ease either! Without the slightest hesitation, Li Bo took out the letter and read it quickly. The more he looked at him, the more anxious he became, and his face became more and more ugly. He said, "What are your plans, father?" "It's useless to say anything now. The Lord Yang sent by the imperial court is to patrol the sky. The young master of Longchang Company is here at this time, and the imperial envoy from the imperial court is also coming. There are secrets that we don¡¯t know! We need to discuss it with someone and see what we can do! After all, this is not just our Li family¡¯s matter! "Li Chang's face was very solemn, and he looked very ugly when he spoke. In the next few days, Emperor Tianqi made no movement, as if he suddenly became quiet. However, the city of Yangzhou was extremely noisy, and some people were discussing the young owner of Longchang Company! The other part is paying attention to the news about the imperial envoy. The imperial envoy who patrols the sky for hunting has not been seen for many years. People in Yangzhou City were panicked for a while. In this city where salt is the main business, businessmen knew very well how much money they made here. Since it is necessary to investigate, then Yangzhou will definitely investigate. Although the people who want to be investigated are officials, as long as an official is arrested, they will probably be arrested, and it will not be possible to confiscate their homes and exterminate their families. In the inn where Emperor Tianqi stayed, Emperor Tianqi said to Yuan Keli with a smile: "Now the snake is frightened, I want to see what they are going to do!" "Your Majesty, Yangzhou City is mainly based on salt, and these salt merchants are entrenched here. They will not give in so easily after many years here. Now that Mr. Yang has not come, all we can do is wait and see what happens!" Yuan Keli also had a smile on his face, but he knew very well that as long as the salt tax can be collected, If you go up there, the treasury of the Ming Dynasty will be full. By that time, whether it is military training in northern Xinjiang or disaster relief, it will not be a problem. However, if taxes are directly imposed, Emperor Tianqi will definitely be overwhelmed by memorials. Emperor Wanli was a lesson learned back then. Yuan Keli knew that Emperor Tianqi paid the same attention as Emperor Wanli, and was even more thorough. But Yuan Keli didn't know where Emperor Tianqi was going to start? Even if a group of corrupt officials are investigated and punished, the problem cannot be fundamentally solved. What should we do? "Your Majesty, I have something unclear. I wonder if your Majesty can give me some advice?" Yuan Keli bowed respectfully and prepared to ask his questions. "If you have anything to say, my dear, just say it!" Emperor Tianqi was slightly stunned and said with a smile. Yuan Keli thought for a while, but felt that he could not speak. Finally he said hesitantly: "Your Majesty, these salt merchants in Yangzhou are the worms of the country. They bribe officials."??Puffing one's own pockets. It is really a heinous crime to oppress good people. I wonder how Your Majesty wants to deal with them? "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 416: The Imperial Envoy Arrives Emperor Tianqi glanced at Yuan Keli, smiled meaningfully, and said to Yuan Keli: "These people will naturally be punished according to the laws of the Ming Dynasty. The most important thing now is not this matter, but how to open this hole!" After hearing this, Emperor Tianqi If so, Yuan Keli nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice: "I wonder what the emperor has in mind?" "Don't we have sisters Chen Fangfang on our hands? Since the Ren family's illegal salt sales are a framed case, then we will You can start with this case. As long as you find the Li family behind this case, you can pull out all the grasshoppers on the rope." Emperor Tianqi is confident! He smiled, obviously he had already made a plan. Yuan Keli was not as optimistic as Emperor Tianqi. He lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said with concern: "Your Majesty, these people in Yangzhou City have been operating for many years, and I am afraid there are many people working for them in Yingtian Mansion. I want to I'm afraid it won't be easy to thoroughly investigate this case! " "The Jinyi Weidong Factory is investigating in secret, and Yang He, the censor of Zuodu, is trying the case in name. Even if the city of Yangzhou is impregnable, I will make a fool of him. At this time, what are these people doing? Since they are sorry for me, don't worry about me being sorry for them!" Emperor Tianqi snorted coldly, with a cold light in his eyes. At this time, he didn't care much anymore. Yuan Keli, who was sitting on the side, changed his expression slightly, and the expression on his face became a little complicated. He knew in his heart that Emperor Tianqi was not wrong in doing this. The original Liaodong was an example. Emperor Tianqi killed every wish of those people, and now these salt merchants have the same wish. However, Yuan Keli was also a little worried. Emperor Tianqi killing people like this might cause panic among the officials. After thinking about it again, Yuan Keli was relieved. Emperor Taizu killed many people back then. All the officials have been skinned and stuffed with straw, but the world is clear and clear, which is very satisfying! "Your Majesty, what do you need me to do?" Dang Han has been silent for a long time, just carrying out the imperial edict of Emperor Tianqi, but he feels that he has to speak now! "Dang Aiqing, I know that you are the most capable person around Luo Aiqing. You were the one who took care of the affairs in Liaodong back then, and you did a very good job. This time Luo Aiqing asked you to stay with me, and I am very satisfied. What's next? Mobilize Yangzhou's Jinyiwei and Dongchang to do all they can to find out these salt merchants, and we can't turn a blind eye when the time comes!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Dang Han and ordered with a serious expression. Dang Han quickly stood up, raised his fists towards Emperor Tianqi, and said loudly: "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will do my best and I will definitely complete it!" "The next step is to wait, everything will have to wait until Yang Aiqing arrives! I want to shock the world, Let the subjects of the world see my determination, and let them know what will happen to those who violate my wishes!" Emperor Tianqi had no expression on his face and no emotion when he spoke, but several people on the side felt shuddering. On this day, many people gathered on the Yangzhou Pier, led by the Yangzhou prefect, and beside him were officials from the prefect's Yamen. Next to the Yangzhou magistrate is another yamen in Yangzhou, and over there is Yangzhou transfer envoy Ding Qianli! The official position of the transfer envoy is not high, but his status is extraordinary, because this transfer envoy is in charge of the salt in Yangzhou. In the Ming Dynasty, the system of civil and military divisions was particularly obvious. Civilian officials could serve as supervisors, but there were few civilians who commanded the officers and soldiers. The transshipment envoy is an exception. Because it is transportation, the transshipment envoy has officers and soldiers in the yamen. In addition, because he is in charge of salt, the transfer envoy also belongs to the Ministry of Household Affairs, and has little to do with the local area, so he does not need to look at other people's faces. In Yangzhou City, although Yang Xiayu, the prefect of Yangzhou, is the prefect, he has to give in to Ding Qianli, the transfer envoy. Those salt merchants were even more flattering and did everything they could to please him. At this time, on the Yangzhou pier, the officials were all looking forward to it, and the salt merchants in Yangzhou City were also here. The expression on everyone's face was different. Although they forced a smile, when they turned around, everyone's eyes were full of worry. After a while, a big boat appeared on the river, with this big flag hanging high on the bow, which read: Imperial Envoy, Zuodu Yushi Yang! This time Yang He was going to inspect the official administration in Jiangnan, but he went straight to Yangzhou when he set off, which made all the officials look askance. Whether it is officials in the DPRK or various places, they are all staring at Yangzhou. "Here we come!" the people on the shore shouted, and everyone kept arranging their clothes to let the people on the side see if there was anything wrong. The big ship slowly docked, and people didn¡¯t expect that it was the Jin Yiwei who stepped off first. Sure enough, they were patrolling for the sky, and the guards were all Jin Yiwei. One hundred Jinyi guards stood on both sides of the pier, holding their hands on the hilts of their swords, staring at everyone with expressionless faces. After the Jin Yiwei, hundreds of soldiers disembarked from the ship. They carried blunderbuss behind them and steel knives on their waists.Unlike those Jinyi guards, these people all have murderous intent in their bodies. At first glance, they are soldiers who have been on the battlefield and seen blood. As he looked around, his eyes were filled with coldness and indifference to life. Everyone on the shore looked at me, and I looked at you, and they were all at a loss. Many people's hearts have sunk to rock bottom. If the emperor really came, it would be impossible to join such a team, but after all, this was not the arrival of Emperor Tianqi. Before anyone could react, a man walked out of the cabin again. He was wearing a bright red python robe, a jade belt around his waist, and thin-soled shoes. Three strands of beard fluttered on his chest, his face was serious, and his eyes were looking forward with majesty, making people dare not look directly at him. It was Yang He, the censor of Zuodu, who was patrolling the hunt on behalf of the sky. Behind Yang He, a Jin Yiwei on one side held a sword in his arms, wrapped in yellow satin. Although the sword body cannot be seen, the red sword tassel is floating outside. This is the legendary Shang Fang sword! On the other side, the same Jin Yiwei held the Wang Ming Banner in his arms and stood behind Yang He with a serious face. Seeing Yang He come out, everyone knelt down. The Yangzhou magistrate took the lead and shouted: "Yangzhou Magistrate Yang Xiayu, supply the imperial envoy!" Yang He stepped onto the pier, and a eunuch on the side also walked up. Yang He smiled at the eunuch Said: "Eunuch Zheng, you should announce the decree!" This Zheng Gonggong is the deputy imperial envoy this time, the eunuch Zheng Li of the Royal Horse Supervisor. Within the palace, the Royal Horse Eunuch's status is second only to that of the Li Jian. The Royal Horse Eunuch's palm eunuch commands the imperial guards in the palace and has extraordinary power. No one expected that this man actually went to Jiangnan with Yang He, which was enough to show that Emperor Tianqi attached great importance to it. Very few people present knew this Eunuch Zheng, but judging from the color of his clothes, they also knew that this man had a different reaction. "Master Yang, this imperial edict is not what it is intended to do. It is for you, Master Yang. Why is it not our turn to read it! Our family followed Master Yang this time and understood what the emperor meant. Master Yang does not have to do this. We I won't be surprised at all!" Zheng Li looked at Yang He and said with a smile. He also knew in his heart that his task was to watch and not say anything. No matter what Yang He does, he cannot interfere, otherwise he will not be able to live without it! Zheng Li has been in the palace for many years and can do the palm seal of the Royal Horse Supervisor, so it is natural that he does not understand this. My task is to look at Yang He carefully. When the emperor asks questions from now on, I know how to answer him! Yang He was slightly startled, but he also understood what Zheng Li meant. There was no expression on his face, and Yang He smiled bitterly in his heart. When I come here this time, why am I not a puppet? I'm afraid what to do and how to do it in the future will all be arranged by Emperor Tianqi! "In that case, I'm going to be rude to you! Don't blame Eunuch Zheng!" Yang He said as he took the imperial decree from the tray and slowly unfolded it. Everyone present listened respectfully. Yang He read the imperial edict aloud. After putting the edict away, he said loudly: "Everyone, please stand up!" Everyone stood up, but the person who could come up to speak was Not many, and the leaders were Yang Xiayu, the prefect of Yangzhou, and Ding Qianli, the Yangzhou transfer envoy. The two people came to Yang He's side and saluted him again. This time Yang He did not accept the ceremony. The ceremony just now was accepted on behalf of the emperor. After all, he was on behalf of the Heavenly Patrol. Now it was his turn. Yang He supported the two people with a smile and said this politely. "Sir Yang, it's already the ninth year since we parted ways in the capital! Now we are in the Fourth Grade Imperial Palace. Mr. Yang has done a good job as an official!" Yang He looked at Yang Xiayu and reminisced with a smile. "My lord, I'm joking. When Xiaguan traveled to the capital to study, I received a lot from your teachings, and now I still benefit a lot from him. Nine years later, it's really my honor for Xianguan to be able to listen to your teachings by your side!" Yang Xiayu was very happy. He had a humble face and treated Yang He with the courtesy of a disciple. People on the other side were envious. ??Smiling and shaking his head, Yang He said in a deep voice: "Master Yang, back then it was just a discussion of knowledge. Now we are ministers in the same palace, there is no need for this!" The group of people walked forward while being polite. Yang He asked to see Yangzhou City, so the group rushed to Yangzhou Posthouse without riding horses or sedans. In an attic, Emperor Tianqi looked at the team below with no expression on his face. He glanced back at Dang Han and said in a deep voice: "Are you all ready? There can be no mistakes!" "Don't worry, Your Majesty! Everything is perfect. The people below have already prepared it. There will be no mistakes!" Dang Han hurriedly applied. A gift, as Emperor Tianqi promised. Turning his gaze to Yang He below, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Yang Aiqing, don't blame me for not cherishing you. You have to work when you get here!" The imperial envoy team was walking forward, and a group of people suddenly appeared in front of them. The leaders were two little girls, blocking the middle of the road.   "Who are you? Get out of the way quickly? Can you stop the imperial envoy?" The Jinyiwei who came from here strode forward, holding the handle of the knife at his waist, and yelled loudly. (To be continued. Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 417: Blocking the Road and Screaming for Injustice "Sir, we have a grievance! We are blocking the road to cry grievances!" The girl kneeled on the ground with the little girl beside her. A dozen people following the girl also knelt on the ground. When they heard the little girl's shouting, the people behind her Those people also shouted. Yang He and the governor of Yangzhou were walking in the center of the team. At first, they just felt that there was some chaos in front of them, but they didn't realize that anything was going on. After all, this place is heavily guarded, so nothing should go wrong. However, when the shouting sounded, everyone present heard it. A trace of astonishment flashed across Yang He's face. He did not expect that someone would cry out for injustice as soon as he arrived in Yangzhou. The magistrate of Yangzhou looked aside and sighed in his heart. It seemed that Yangzhou was not a peaceful place. The face of the Yangzhou magistrate standing next to Yang He became very ugly at this time. Regardless of whether the person who complained about injustice really had any grievances, the imperial envoy patrolling on behalf of the sky had just arrived in Yangzhou, and someone was already blocking the road to complain about injustice. No matter how this matter is resolved in the end, he, the prefect of Yangzhou, will already be disgraced. Naturally, the Jin Yiwei in front did not dare to make the decision. They were different from the school captains running rampant on the streets. These people were all Jin Yiwei guarding the palace, and they all had the style of a soldier. The leading Baihu didn't dare to delay at all. They asked people to watch the person blocking the road and come to Yang He himself. "Master Yang, there is someone blocking the road in front of you and complaining about injustice. Please tell me how to deal with it!" Baihu saluted Yang He with an unusually respectful tone. He was just a seventh-grade Baihu. Even if Jin Yiwei was more powerful, he would still be in the position. Luo Sigong had to be polite in front of the second-grade Dutang master, let alone the one with a hundred royal guards. At this time, Yang He was patrolling on behalf of the sky. No matter where he went, Emperor Tianqi would be there in person, and no one would dare to make any mistakes. Everyone's eyes were focused on Yang He, wanting to see what the governor had to say. "Yang Dutang, this time you are an imperial envoy to inspect the Jiangnan officialdom! I won't bother Yang Dutang with some minor matters. The subordinate will inquire about this matter in person and will definitely give an explanation to Lord Dutang!" Although Yangzhou Magistrate She was unwilling in her heart, but she didn't show it at all on her face, looking like she was loyal to the country. Glancing at the Yangzhou magistrate, Yang He's eyes flashed with surprise. His face suddenly turned sideways, and he said with an unhappy voice: "Master Yang, is it just a trivial matter? I don't know what is a big deal in Master Yang's heart! The emperor regards pastoral care of the people as the country, and the affairs of the people are the affairs of the country. In Mr. Yang's mind, Is it just a trivial matter here?" After hearing Yang He's words, the Yangzhou magistrate's heart sank, and his face became a little unnatural. Thinking that he said this, Yang He got off the donkey. That's how it happened. I didn't expect Yang He to say that. It seemed like things were in trouble. Having been an official in Yangzhou for many years, the governor of Yangzhou knows very well what he has done as an official for so many years. Those who blocked the road ahead and complained about injustice were most likely really grievances. If Yang He really let Yang He investigate, he would probably be the end of his career as an official. However, he had no good solution at this time. He quickly saluted Yang He and said, "Master Dutang, please forgive me, I made a mistake!" He nodded slowly. Yang He was not looking at the Yangzhou magistrate. Naturally, he could not treat a fourth-grade emperor like this because of this matter. Take a step forward. Yang He was going to see who was complaining about injustice. How could he ignore it if he encountered it? Just after taking a few steps, Yang He stopped walking without looking, and said in a cold voice: "Sir Yang, there is one more thing I have to remind you. You are not an official just to give an account to the governor. It's not to give an explanation to the emperor. You are not trying the case for others to see, but to give an explanation to the people under your rule." After saying this, he ignored Magistrate Yang. He strode forward. When he came to the front, Yang He saw the girl kneeling on the ground at first sight. Just as he was about to step forward, the hundreds of Jin Yiwei guards on one side had already stopped in front of Yang He. He bowed respectfully and said with a serious face: "Master Yang, the emperor has sent you this low-level job to protect your safety. Now the origins of these people are unknown. You should wait until we check and see them!" Yang He was stunned for a moment, then frowned. He didn't care about the Jin Yiwei. Good impression. However, the current commander of the Jin Yiwei, Luo Sigong, is very good at life, and Emperor Tianqi has a lot of restraints on the Jin Yiwei. Yang He thinks that the current Jin Yiwei is okay. Besides, these people were sent by Emperor Tianqi to protect him, and they had good intentions, so Yang He nodded. "Search!" Jin Yiwei's hundred households waved, and several people stepped forward. Naturally, they did not search the two women, but only searched the dozen or so people kneeling on the ground. Seeing that there was no hidden weapon, the Jin Yiwei retreated and stood aside respectfully. The hundred households of the Jin Yiwei bowed and made a gesture of invitation, saying: "My lord, please!" Nodding slowly, Yang He walked to the girl's side, making himself look more charitable, and said to the girl with a smile. : "Girl, I am the imperial envoy who patrols hunting on behalf of the sky.?Yang He, if you have any grievances, you can tell me! " Glancing at Yang He, the girl blinked her eyes and said in a daze: "Is your official very big? Can you manage it? If you can't do it, tell me and I'll take my sister to play the Dengwen drum! " Yang He was choked up immediately. Looking at the girl's innocent expression, he couldn't say the words of scolding. He looked at the girl with a smile on his face and said in a soft voice: "Girl, just go to the Wengu. No need to go! If you have any grievances, just tell me! No matter what grievances you have, I will take care of them! " Before the little girl felt anything, the people on the side already felt that something was wrong. I don't know why, but the governor was already obviously biased towards the little girl. But looking at such a cute little girl , several people want to take it back and become their granddaughters. What a blessing it is to have such a granddaughter by their side. People on the other side haven¡¯t noticed anything yet. The Yangzhou prefect is already sweating because of this girl. I know it. It is Ren Bonian who was imprisoned by him. Naturally, they come to complain about Ren Bonian. The Yangzhou magistrate knows this very well. If he is really investigated, he will be punished. It's over. A figure suddenly flashed in his mind, a young man with a folding fan in his hand, Bai Yu, the young owner of Longchang Company. Looking at the girl in front of him, the Yangzhou Magistrate immediately thought that this must be his trick. The Yangzhou Magistrate was here. He told himself loudly in his heart, with an uncertain expression on his face: What should I do? Everyone was dismissed, but there were two maids wearing white veils who stayed. Although they were dressed very strangely, everyone's eyes were focused on the girl and the little girl, but no one paid special attention to them. They came to the imperial envoy's residence in a grand manner and agreed to take care of Yang He in the evening. The local officials and gentry in Yangzhou left without any delay. Yang He found the girl and asked pleasantly: " Say it now! If you have any grievances, just tell them truthfully! " "Sir, this is the paper! "The girl took out a piece of paper from her sleeve, handed it to Yang He, and stopped talking. After taking the girl's paper, Yang He slowly opened it, lowered his head and read it. For a long time, Yang He breathed a sigh of relief, frowning slightly, with a look of confusion on his face. This was a very simple case. He was caught selling illegal salt. How could he get a look at it? Girl, Yang He said with a smile: "I want to ask you, how did you know that I am here today? Who asked you to stop someone on the street and cry out for injustice? "Yang He didn't believe that this girl who didn't even know her official position would know where to block the road and complain about injustice. There must be something involved behind it. It seemed like a simple case, but Yang He knew that it was definitely not simple. Seeing Yang He ask this, The girl suddenly felt awkward, obviously not knowing how to answer. There was a bit of anxiety on her face, and she finally looked at the masked maid aside. The masked maid glanced at Yang He and said in a calm voice. Miss Fangfang got the advice from our young master. She knew that Mr. Yang would be in Yangzhou today, and also knew that Mr. Yang was as clear as water and as bright as a mirror, so she asked Miss Fangfang to block the road and complain! " Taking a deep look at the masked girl, Yang He finally knew that the young master they were talking about was the main messenger in this matter. After thinking about it, Yang He asked in a deep voice: "Who is your young master's surname? Where do you live? What do you do for a living? " "Master Yang, our young master is very familiar with Master Yang. I believe Master Yang will understand after seeing him. Now I can only tell the young master that our young master¡¯s surname is Bai Mingyu, and his courtesy name is Wuxia. He is a native of the capital, and he is known as the number one litigator in the capital! "The masked maid looked at Yang He and said in a calm tone. "Bai Yu, Bai Wuxia? Yang He couldn't help but frown, what is this name? Bai Yu Wuxia, it seems that this person has good aspirations, but why did he become a litigator? ! In Yang He's eyes, the lawyer has always been a cunning person, and she didn't have a good impression. She also said that she knew him, but she had no impression of this Bai Yu Bai Wuxia. He was still the number one lawyer in the capital, and he was not afraid of the wind. His tongue flashed. Although he was disdainful, Yang He still wanted to see this person. After all, this person was quite capable of stopping him from complaining. After thinking about it, Yang He said to the masked maid: " In that case, where is your son? Why hasn't it appeared yet? " "Back to Mr. Yang, our young master said that the most important people appear at the most important times. It's not the time yet, but our young master will naturally show up when the time comes!" "The maid looked like it was a matter of course, and she didn't feel anything wrong in her voice.??! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 418: Countermeasures Without asking any more questions, Yang He knew that the girl in front of him probably didn't know much. It was Bai Yu who was really standing behind the scenes. As for the biggest litigant in the capital, Yang He naturally didn't take it to heart. That night, Yang He attended a banquet hosted by local officials and gentry in Yangzhou. This was an official rule. Those who entertained guests would not think anything of it, and those who ate would not care. After the dinner, Yang He said to the Yangzhou magistrate with a smile: "Governor Yang, I have already asked about the person who blocked the road and complained about injustice during the day. It was the case concerning Ren Changle that was interrogated by your office." Seeing Yang. He looked at himself, and the Yangzhou magistrate nodded slowly, and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, this case was tried by a lower official and has been finalized. Ren Changle and his son were selling illegal salt. The evidence is conclusive. The lower official has already Reported to the Ministry of Punishment!" Yang He frowned slightly and nodded clearly. The Yangzhou magistrate's move was just to let him retreat. I was aware of the unusual nature of the case, so naturally I would not just ignore it. After pondering for a moment, Yang He said in a deep voice: "Master Yang, some mistakes are inevitable in matters like trial. If the suffering master really goes to beat the drum, your face, Master Yang, will be disgraced. Since The master has found me, so I¡¯d better ask him! If there¡¯s anything really involving Mr. Yang, I can help you!¡± There was no expression on his face, and the governor of Yangzhou sounded grateful. He said: "In that case, I'd like to thank you first, and I'll have someone send you the file when you get back. You can take a look at it first, I'm waiting for the good news from you!" The two people looked at each other and laughed at the same time. He smiled and said nothing. Although both of them are dissatisfied with each other in their hearts, they still have to get over it. After returning to the imperial envoy's residence, Yang He looked through the files carefully, and soon Yang He discovered a suspicious point. He frowned and knocked on the table. Yang He searched more carefully, but since he had just arrived, he might have to wait until he re-examines to get the result. What¡¯s more, Yang He is very curious about the white jade. He believes that when he goes to court again to try the case, the white jade will definitely appear. At night, in the back hall of the prefect¡¯s Yamen. The Yangzhou magistrate no longer had the calmness he had just now, and his face was full of anxiety. I walked around in the lobby and glanced anxiously outside from time to time, as if I was waiting for someone. Not long after, an old housekeeper ran in from outside, saluted the Yangzhou magistrate, and said respectfully: "Sir, the master is here!" After hearing the old housekeeper's words, the Yangzhou magistrate suddenly looked happy. He said in a deep voice: "Please!" The housekeeper turned around and went out. Not long after, he came in with an old man, it was Li Chang, the head of the Li family. Li Chang had a warm smile on his face, without any trace of anxiety, and looked calm and calm. "Sit!" The Yangzhou magistrate sat on the chair, his face no longer showing the urgency as he said calmly. "Sir, I found Li here late at night. I'm afraid it's not to reminisce about old times! Our friendship is no longer a day or two. If you have anything to say, please just say it!" Li Chang had a smile on his face. He cupped his hands to the Yangzhou magistrate, sat on a chair aside, and said with a smile. Nodding slowly, the Yangzhou magistrate didn't care about Li Chang's attitude. At this time, everything else was secondary. After organizing his language, the Yangzhou magistrate said in a serious tone: "Brother Li must have already known about today's blocking of the road to complain. I won't introduce anything more. The people from Yang Dutang have just taken away the case files. I'm afraid this case will be retried soon. I wonder if Brother Li has any good ideas? " Listening to the tone of Yangzhou Magistrate, Li Chang frowned slightly. These officials were very quick to reach out when they took money. There are really things that can be done faster. Although he was disdainful in his heart, he still said with a smile on his face: "Mr. Yang, do you think this matter is really that simple?" It's not that simple. The imperial court sent an imperial envoy to patrol the south of the Yangtze River. He should have visited Nanjing, but the imperial envoy went directly to Yangzhou. "Mr. Yang, have you heard of Zhangjiakou?" Li Chang said in a calm voice as he picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip. "Of course I have heard of this. Since the emperor ascended the throne, the Liaodong case was the biggest case. Later it was Zhangjiakou, which was related to the trade with the Mongols. The imperial court has already rectified it!" The Yangzhou magistrate nodded slowly, He said somewhat unclearly. Smiling indifferently, Li Chang sighed helplessly and said in a deep voice: "The incident in Zhangjiakou is a good example. Now all the trade in Zhangjiakou has been controlled by Longchang Company. Originally, many people in Shanxi and Shaanxi were controlled by Longchang Company. The house was confiscated, and their property is now all?Longchang Company is in charge. After listening to this, Mr. Yang still doesn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on? " "Is it possible that the imperial envoy went south this time because Longchang Company started to engage in saltism? "Thinking of this, the Yangzhou prefect suddenly felt chills all over his body. If this lid is lifted, from the officials of the salt field to their respective transfer officials, and even local officials from various places, I am afraid that all officials in Jiangnan will be involved. From local to local In the court, from civil servants to military generals, from officials to nobles, there were probably not many people who could escape. Li Chang spit out the tea in one gulp. He coughed immediately, looked at the Yangzhou magistrate up and down, and couldn't help but secretly cursed in his heart, why didn't he do it before? Did you realize you were so stupid? "What? Isn't what I said wrong? "The governor of Yangzhou looked at Li Chang angrily, and said with anger in his voice. "My lord, that's not what I said. Longchang Company is just a business house no matter what, and it is impossible for the court to go just because he likes it. Where to fix it. No matter who is standing behind Longchang Company, they don¡¯t have that much ability, unless the owner of Longchang Company is the emperor! "Li Chang quickly waved his hand and explained while wiping the water from his body. The Yangzhou magistrate immediately blushed and didn't say anything. As for the owner of Longchang Company being the emperor, Li Chang was just joking. The Yangzhou magistrate naturally I won¡¯t believe it. ¡°Brother Li, who is the owner of Longchang Company? "As if to cover up his embarrassment, the Yangzhou prefect took a few sips of tea before raising his head and asking. With a soft sigh, Li Chang's face flashed with helplessness, looking at the Yangzhou prefect, he said in a deep voice: "Prefect Sir, no one knows the owner of Longchang Company. Many people have checked it, but no one can find it. Many people want to cause trouble for Longchang Company, but in the end they are the ones in trouble. Now everyone can be sure that the Longchang Company has a close relationship with the palace. It is very likely that a large part of the money earned by the Longchang Company was sent to the palace. " Li Chang's tone was very calm, but the face of the Yangzhou magistrate on the side became extremely ugly, and he swallowed hard. If Emperor Tianqi is planning to regulate the salt in Jiangnan, it is really over this time. Since Emperor Tianqi ascended the throne, Whether it was the Liaodong military salary embezzlement case or the Zhangjiakou smuggling case, many people lost their heads. Emperor Tianqi was not lenient at all. The Yangzhou prefect knew that if the lid of the salt merchant was lifted, it would be worse than those two places. The case is much bigger! He frowned and kept thinking, what should he do? He glanced secretly at Li Chang, "Brother Li, since you have guessed it, what can you do?" ? " Still holding a bit of luck in his heart, Li Chang, who was standing on the side of the Yangzhou magistrate, asked. "Master magistrate, the emperor really wants to take action, what can we do? If there had not been the military pay case in Liaodong, someone in the DPRK might still have come forward. Now a large number of those people have been killed by the emperor, and the rest have become frightened birds. I am afraid that no one can stand up for us! "Li Chang naturally knew the thoughts of the Yangzhou magistrate, and there was a bit of helplessness on his face. Hearing Li Chang's words, the Yangzhou magistrate was stunned for a moment. Could he really just sit back and wait for death? But seeing the expression on Li Chang's face, he felt certain in his heart. This A big salt merchant will never give up like this, there must be some way! "Now that the matter is over, it's better not to hide anything Brother Li has from me. After all, we are just like grasshoppers on a rope. "After stabilizing his mind, Yangzhou Magistrate said with sincerity. "Of course there is a way, but I don't know if Magistrate Yang has the courage to cut off his wrist. Now that Yang Dutang is in Yangzhou, we can attack and kill him. " Li Chang had a spicy look in his eyes and a chill in his voice. Shaking his head like a rattle, the Yangzhou magistrate waved his hands repeatedly and said with a trembling voice: "To attack and kill the imperial envoy is tantamount to treason. This is really not worth it. By the way, it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen the imperial guards before. They are all elites from the three major battalions. That person suppressed bandits in Shandong and fought against barbarians in the southwest. Not only can we not kill the imperial envoy, we may even be killed by him! " "We can poison! "Li Chang still looked at Yangzhou Magistrate with gloomy eyes and said in a lowered voice. Shaking his head again, Yangzhou Magistrate said firmly: "Don't think so. If Yang Dutang really dies here, there is no need to wait until the court. Cha Yan, I, the prefect of Yangzhou, will have to be buried with him! " "Since Mr. Yang refuses, there is only one way. Does Mr. Yang still remember the imperial edict issued by the emperor after the Liaodong embezzlement of military pay case? "Li Chang looked at the Yangzhou magistrate with a smile, obviously now is what he wanted to say. Pointing at Li Chang, the Yangzhou magistrate wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a wry smile: "I'm scared to death! I thought you really wanted to rebel! Since you mentioned the emperor's imperial edict, I will naturally remember this. But what should we do? I'm afraid it's not good to really do this, right? ¡±   "Husband and wife are birds of the same forest, and they fly separately when disaster strikes, let alone people like us!" He snorted coldly, and Li Chang's eyes were filled with anger. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 419: The Biggest Litigator in the Capital Looking at Li Chang's face, the Yangzhou magistrate's heart sank. He lowered his head and thought for a long time, and sighed softly. It seems that there is only one way for him to go, and he said helplessly: "Brother Li, I'm afraid it will be looked down upon by others. Besides, is Brother Li really willing to give up the family business for so many years?" Hearing the Yangzhou magistrate say that it is looked down upon, Li Chang disdained it. He curled his lips, how have people like him ever been liked? When he took his own money, he was all flattering himself, and no one said anything good about him behind his back. But when he talked about the family business, Li Chang's expression was deeply moved, and the muscles on his face twitched a few times. Gritting his teeth fiercely, Li Chang's eyes flashed with determination, and he said to the Yangzhou magistrate: "Master magistrate, what else can we do? Although we will be shameless and lose most of our family property, magistrate Don¡¯t forget, if you lose your life, you¡¯ll lose everything! No matter what we do, we are just trying to do something we can¡¯t do. If we really kill everyone, I¡¯m afraid no one will say good things about us!¡± His pupils shrank slightly. The Yangzhou magistrate also had a somewhat moved expression on his face, and he felt relieved and said in a deep voice: "In this case, this is the only way to go, but what should we do? We can't go to Yang Dutang now, can we?" "Of course not, we must. We must seize the opportunity, the time is not yet ripe, but it cannot be too late, if someone else gets there first, we will be the losers on the chopping block." Li Chang pondered for a moment, and said with hesitation in his tone. After pondering for a long time, Li Chang continued: "The trial of Ren Bonian's case has just begun. The case of illegal salt will soon be implicated. This is for sure. By then, we will not be too late to take action, but we must You have to get ahead of others." He nodded slowly, now that he had decided to do it. Naturally, it was impossible to look back, and the Yangzhou prefect knew it in his heart. After lowering his head and thinking for a while, the Yangzhou magistrate said with some worry: "Brother Li, we have decided this matter, but what about the case of the Ren family and his son? If Li Dutang wants to try it, we have to give him an explanation. !" He sighed softly. There was a little helplessness in Li Chang's tone, and he said solemnly: "This is for sure. In the end, I will let Bo'er go out and plead guilty. The prefect is deceived by others. As long as we do things beautifully, Bo'er's life will be I should be able to save it, but if it doesn't work, I can only cut off my wrist!" Looking at Li Chang again, the face of the Yangzhou magistrate was full of horror. He and Li Chang had known each other for many years. Naturally, he knew Li Chang's love for Li Bo. Now that Li Bo is actually asked to come out and convict him, he is really hard-hearted. It seems that he must be more careful in the future! "Prefect, you don't have to look at me like this. There are hundreds of people in the Li family. As the head of the Li family, I cannot let the Li family be destroyed in my hands. At this time, sacrificing one son can save the lives of everyone in the Li family. , It's worth it. If the entire Li family was killed for the sake of one son, Bo'er wouldn't be able to survive!" Li Chang's body was shaking. There was deep love in his eyes, but his words were spoken with determination. Standing up and clasping his fists at Li Chang, Yangzhou Magistrate flashed a hint of admiration in his eyes, and said in a serious voice: "Today I know Brother Li's mind, which is really admirable!" Li Chang shook his head with a wry smile, Li Chang had a look on his face A bit self-deprecating. He said rather helplessly: "A strong man's wrist must be cut off. At this time, there must be some losses. I hope you don't have any worries! If you hesitate for a moment, I'm afraid we will all die without a burial place!" "Brother Li, don't worry, I know the severity. Wan. There will definitely be no mistakes! But does the transfer envoy Ding also want to say something? After all, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope!" Yangzhou Prefect frowned slightly and asked tentatively with a bit of hesitation on his face. road. "No, absolutely not! Only you and I can know about this matter, and we must not leak any information. One of us represents the salt merchants, and the other represents the officials. That is enough. Besides, Ding Zhuanshi is different from us. He is in charge of It's the entire salt transportation, he must die." Li Chang shook his head vigorously and quickly stopped him. With a helpless sigh, the Yangzhou magistrate smiled bitterly and said, "Just listen to Brother Li!" The two discussed the specific matters again and then went back. In the next few days, nothing seemed out of the ordinary in Yangzhou City. Everyone was doing their own thing, and the imperial envoy never came out of his cell. Three days later, the Yamen finally issued a notice that the Imperial Envoy would re-examine the Ren Bonian smuggling salt case! For a while, people in Yangzhou were talking about this matter in the streets. After all, there are salt merchants here, and the word "private salt" is enough to touch everyone's nerves. Early that morning, many people gathered at the door of the Yangzhou Magistrate¡¯s Office. Everyone wanted to see how things would develop. Emperor Tianqi also led people to the yamen gate and stood at the front looking at the court. The drums rang three times, and two teams of uniformed guards came out from the back hall of the magistrate's office. They stood tall.?In the lobby, he stared outside with bright eyes. There were several guards in uniform maintaining order at the door, but when they saw Dang Han standing at the door, they were obviously stunned. However, they all knew the rules. When Dang Han shook his head at them, no one walked up! "The imperial envoy has arrived!" With a shout, Yang He walked out from behind, taking official steps in a leisurely manner. People around him knelt down and cheered, but Emperor Tianqi and others were all standing, which looked a little weird. Everyone is also talking about, who is this? Even the imperial envoys didn't even kneel. When Yang He came out, even Yuan Keli and Dang Han knelt down. They were the imperial envoys who patrolled the sky on behalf of the hunters, and they were not qualified to stand. Looking around, Emperor Tianqi shook the folding fan in his hand, with a calm smile on his face and no intention of kneeling down. Those Jin Yiwei all knew Dang Han, and some even thought that Emperor Tianqi looked familiar. They all pretended not to see it and stood in the lobby without squinting. Slowly reaching the lobby, Yang He glanced down and immediately saw Emperor Tianqi standing there. Yang He stood up suddenly in shock. He lifted up his clothes and wanted to go over and salute. When Emperor Tianqi shook his head, Yang He remembered where this place was and sat back slowly. At the bottom of the lobby, the Yangzhou magistrate was sitting there with Chen Sishui in front of him. Naturally, he also saw Emperor Tianqi. Seeing that Yang He and Emperor Tianqi's performance all fell into his eyes, his heart moved, and he strengthened his suspicion. The young master of Longchang Company is not simple! "Shengtang!" Yang He slapped the gavel in his hand and shouted loudly! Although the Jin Yiwei below did not have wooden sticks in their hands, they all shouted: "Mighty!" Yang He sat on the chair and said loudly: "When I sent an imperial mission to Yangzhou, a female lady Chen blocked the road and complained. I am the official. When hunting on behalf of the sky, we will not let it go if we encounter people suffering from it. We will re-examine the case here today and we will get to the bottom of it!" Hearing Yang He's words, the people standing outside the door immediately shouted, Of course, there are also the imperial guards of Emperor Tianqi here. There were people cheering, and Yang He was naturally in a good mood. He said with a serious face: "Bring someone to commit crime!" Someone below was already ready. When they heard Yang He's cry, they immediately shouted loudly: "Bring someone to commit crime!" " It didn't take long before the two criminals were brought up. Fortunately, Ren Changle came up on his own. However, Ren Bonian was dragged up by two guards. His legs were dripping with blood. It looked like he had been tortured. Seeing this scene, the people outside all screamed in surprise. Yang He also frowned and glanced at the Yangzhou prefect with dissatisfaction. Emperor Tianqi also knew why he couldn't see Ren Bonian. How could anyone see him like this? It¡¯s so obvious that you¡¯ve been beaten into submission! He didn't say anything, but Yang He still glared at the Yangzhou magistrate fiercely, turned his head and looked at the Jin Yiwei beside him, and Yang He ordered: "Bring a chair, I'm going to find a doctor, and let him have a look." The people outside suddenly started whispering to each other, most of them were praising Yang He's character and felt that this official was a good person. It didn¡¯t take long, the chair was moved, and the doctor came. After diagnosing Ren Bonian, the doctor gave his serious case. Ren Bonian's legs were not serious. It's just that the injury on the butt is serious and needs medicine to treat it. After the doctor prescribed medicine for treatment, the case started to be asked. At this time, Emperor Tianqi walked into the hall with a smile. He clasped his fists in front of Yang He and said with a smile: "Sir, I am the biggest litigator in the capital, Bai Yu. The Ren family invited me here today, and I will answer the case for the Ren family today!" Looking at Emperor Tianqi below, Yang He suddenly couldn't laugh or cry. Why didn't he guess it earlier? The biggest litigant in the capital, what kind of trouble is your Majesty doing? However, Yang He naturally wanted to cooperate with Emperor Tianqi. He nodded expressionlessly and said in a deep voice: "In that case, please go aside and wait!" The pupils of the Yangzhou magistrate sitting below suddenly shrank, and Yang He actually called This Bai Yu is a young master. This young master is really not simple! "Come here, bring the plaintiff!" This is not a lawsuit between two families. There is no plaintiff at all. The plaintiff in Yang He's mouth refers to the whistleblower. It was this person who went to the Yamen to report that Ren Bonian had some secret money. Naturally, these had been prepared a long time ago, and a man walked in outside. He was thin and had a little mustache that looked a bit funny. His eyes were not big, but they were always scanning back and forth. When he walked into the lobby, he knelt down to Yang He and called him Mr. Qingtian. As the saying goes, the face comes from the heart. In this era, people's appearance is very important, especially in officialdom. When Yang He saw this person's appearance, he felt that he was a cunning person and frowned. "The people in the hall, when I ask questions, you must not hide anything."??Don't deceive me with clever words, commands, or sex. Otherwise, I won't let you off lightly. Do you understand? "Yang He looked at this man, coughed slightly, and said loudly. (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 420: The Clown The people in the hall knelt on the ground and said respectfully: "Sir, I understand!" His face was not very good-looking, and he didn't seem very comfortable kneeling there, always shaking from side to side. Yang He frowned and looked at the people in the hall, and at Ren Changle on the side. A comparison between the two people showed that the plaintiff was not a good person no matter how he looked at it. Although there were a lot of thoughts in his heart, there was no trace of it on his face. He said in a deep voice: "Who is your surname, where do you live, and what do you do for a living? Tell me truthfully!" "Yes, sir, little Zhao Qian was born and raised here. Yangzhou personnel. The villain is in the salt business, and his family has ten thousand salt coins, which were handed down from his ancestors!" The man kneeling on the ground did not dare to hide his identity at all. Again. Yang He nodded slowly and said expressionlessly: "Let me ask you, you said that Ren Bonian's salt is private salt. How did you know?" "My lord, there is a difference between official salt and private salt." There is a big difference. The official salt has larger grains, while the private salt has finer grains. In addition, the official salt is slightly yellower, while the private salt is whiter. That day, Ren Bonian and I were holding our own salts. After receiving the salt, we were ready to go home. But when the younger brother saw something was wrong with Ren Bonian's salt, he complained to the government!" There was no trace of nervousness on Zhao Qian's face when he said these words. The stagnation is completed in one go. Frowning slightly, Yang He smiled playfully and said in surprise: "You remember it clearly, it's not easy! It's actually the same as the trial record in this file. It's the same thing twice. There was no hindrance at all. It seems that you are familiar with this passage!" Zhao Qian was stunned for a moment, his face became a little ugly, his eyes rolled a few times, and he said in a deep voice: "Sir, I haven't read it yet! After learning that the adults were going to try the case, the child wrote down everything he said last time, thinking about how to say it every day, so that he would say the same thing. "Yes!" He nodded noncommittally, and without saying anything, he turned over the file in his hand and said solemnly: "The person you reported to was the prefect's Yamen, right?" "Yes, sir!" "Zhao Qian wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, looked up at Yang He, and quickly lowered his head again. "Who were you reporting to the official that day?" Yang He asked in an indifferent tone without raising his head. Zhao Qian was slightly startled, but he still answered honestly: "That day when I came to the prefect's Yamen, I went to the magistrate's Yamen to complain to the official Zhou Captou. When Zhou Captou heard that someone was selling illicit salt, he took him with him The policeman went to check." Yang He nodded slowly and said expressionlessly: "Pass the arrest to the court!" Someone immediately repeated it, and the Jin Yiwei standing in the hall shouted: "Mighty!" Not long after, Captain Zhou strode in. He was a man in his forties. He even had a beard on his sideburns, his eyes were wide open, and his face was full of flesh. Lifting up his clothes and kneeling on the ground, Capt. Zhou didn't dare to show off in the slightest, and said in an extremely respectful tone: "I am the captor of the government office. If you have anything to say, sir, just ask me. I will definitely tell you everything I know." Don't do it!" Looking at Zhou Baotou, Yang He smiled and nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Zhou Baotou is a member of the public, and I won't say anything to others. I believe that Zhou Baotou is a member of the public. You can answer my questions well. "Of course, sir, don't worry. I will tell you everything I know in my humble position!" Zhou Baotou bowed and said in a deep voice. "Okay, very good. In that case, let me tell you what happened that day! I want to know what happened!" I glanced at Emperor Tianqi and saw him gently shaking the folding fan in his hand. With a calm look on his face, Yang He breathed a sigh of relief and continued. Holding a fist towards Yang He, Zhou Baotou said loudly: "Sir, Bei Zhi was on duty that day. At that time, Zhao Qian ran to Bei Zhi and said that someone was selling smuggled salt. Naturally, Bei Zhi didn't dare to deal with such things as selling smuggled salt. You are so lazy, just bring someone to take a look!" Yang He nodded slowly, looking at Zhou Captou with a smile, still very satisfied with his performance. "Beizhi took people to the place where the private salt was stored. After checking, Beizhi found that this batch of salt was indeed different from the previous official salt. However, there was not much evidence at that time, so Beizhi took Ren and his son back to the Yamen." Here, Zhou Captou didn't say anything and lowered his head. Yang He also understood what this meant. After Captain Zhou brought the person back, it was Mr. Yang who tried the case. The prefect didn't waste any effort, and quickly decided that the father and son were selling smuggled salt. Glancing at the Suzhou magistrate, Yang He showed a hint of disgust. Back then, he was a high-spirited scholar in the capital. Why does it change when you get to a certain place?How about such an official? Extremely incompetent! Turning his eyes to Ren Changle, Yang He said kindly: "Ren family father and son, what do you have to say?" Walking to the middle of the hall waving the folding fan, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Sir, my father and son have already The case has been handed over to me, so I will speak next!" "If it were an ordinary litigator, Yang He would not let him stand up, but Emperor Tianqi is naturally an exception. Not only could he not say anything, but he also had to cooperate actively. Yang He nodded and said in a deep voice: "Then let's talk about it, young master!" "First of all, I want to say one thing, that is, the Ren family and his son originally did not want to go. They go there two months later every year. People who are familiar with them can testify. So why did they go two months earlier this year? That¡¯s because Zhao Qian and Ren Bonian are good friends. He went to Ren Bonian's house and begged Ren Bonian to go with him. "Emperor Tianqi looked at Zhao Qian with a smile, looking harmless, shaking the folding fan in his hand! Whispers suddenly sounded outside, and Yang He also looked at Zhao Qian aside, and asked in a deep voice: "Zhao Qian, is this Mr. Bai telling the truth?" "My lord, yes!" This Zhao Qian couldn't lie about the matter, after all, many people knew it. . Turning his gaze to Emperor Tianqi, Yang He said expressionlessly: "Go on, Gongben!" Emperor Tianqi slightly cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Secondly, the father and son of the Ren family have a total of 50,000 salt citations, which were handed down from their ancestors. . The Ren family does not gamble or cheat, and they are living a relatively wealthy life. Zhao Qian is different. He only has 10,000 yuan of salt, and it is no longer his. A month ago, you spent these two things in the casino. Wan Yanyin lost, but they did not take away your Yanyin, but gave you two hundred taels of silver. "This is a big blow. If according to Emperor Tianqi, the Ren family and his son live a prosperous life, what are they doing? Risking his life to sell smuggled salt. On the other hand, Zhao Qian on the other side looked like he had made this private affair. "This doesn't prove anything!" Although Yang He knew that he wanted to help Emperor Tianqi's side, he couldn't do anything too obvious. "Sir, I don't want to prove anything, I'm just stating a fact, a fact that everyone agrees with!" Emperor Tianqi smiled and followed Yang He as he cupped his hands and said with a playful smile. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi continued: "The last and most critical thing is, where is the person selling private salt? The other thing is the quantity of salt. Since it is selling private salt, why are there only two "The number of Wan Yin?" "That's because he only sold 20,000 Yin this time!" No one said anything. Zhao Qian on the other side couldn't help it. Naturally, he could tell that Emperor Tianqi was targeting him everywhere. If he didn't say anything, Order something, I'm afraid I'll be in trouble! "You are right. This time he only sold 20,000 salt yin. Why? Because he only had 20,000 salt yin in his hand. Ren Bonian had 50,000 salt yin. This is no secret. Yangzhou City As long as you inquire here, you will definitely find out that the 30,000 salt coins were exchanged at the beginning of the year, and the remaining 20,000 salt coins were redeemed two months later. If it is said that the 20,000 salt coins confiscated by the government were private salt, then Where did the 20,000 yuan of official salt exchanged by Ren Bonian go?" Emperor Tianqi smiled at Zhao Qian, his eyes full of amusement! Zhao Qian¡¯s face turned red. He opened his lips several times but didn¡¯t say anything, and his face became very ugly. The Yangzhou magistrate on one side lowered his head, and no one could see the expression on his face, but it was definitely not good-looking. "Who knows? Maybe Ren Bonian originally wanted to transport private salt, and he has already hidden the 20,000 official salt!" Zhao Qian suddenly said, raised his head and said to Emperor Tianqi and others. ??Looking at Zhao Qian with a smile again, Emperor Tianqi clearly wrote, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t speak! Shaking the paper fan in his hand, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Let's not talk about how to exchange the 20,000 official salt for private salt under your nose. Will anyone in the world exchange official salt for private salt?" After listening to Tianqi The emperor's words immediately made people laugh. Everyone knew that private salt was clean, delicious and had many advantages. There is definitely no one who is stupid enough to use private salt to replace official salt. No fool would do that! Seeing Zhao Qian stunned, Emperor Tianqi continued: "Again, you said that the secret of 20,000 official salt was hidden by Ren Bonian, and then he went to traffic in private salt. Since he has official salt in his hand, why do you still have it? Want to sell smuggled salt? As we all know, selling smuggled salt is a fool's errand. Who would do it so easily? " "Last point, you have to hide 20,000 yuan of salt," Emperor Tianqi said. There was a strong sense of ridicule, but everyone present was applauding. Not all of them could understand it, but they also felt that Emperor Tianqi's sales were much stronger than those of Zhao Qian. "I must find out the source of the 20,000 yuan of salt. As long asIf you know where it comes from, you will know whether it is official salt or really private salt! When I have found out the matter, I will withdraw from the court during the trial! "Yang He really can't go on with the trial anymore. He can't wait to know what Emperor Tianqi is going to do! (To be continued. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 421: Meeting In Emperor Tianqi's room, looking at Yang He kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Yang Aiqing, get up quickly! There are not so many rules when going out, sit down and talk!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Shi Shi respectfully After a salute, Yang He sat aside, placing his hands in a proper manner, ready to listen to what Emperor Tianqi had to say. Taking a sip of the tea on the side, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Yang Aiqing, what happened during the day didn't scare you, did it?" "I was indeed shocked, but I always feel that Your Majesty must have his own ideas for doing this. I I don¡¯t dare to make any assumptions. Although I am afraid that people will find out the whereabouts of Wei Chen, I still come here!" Yang He nodded slowly, looked at Emperor Tianqi, and said respectfully. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand gently and said with a relaxed tone: "Yang Aiqing, don't worry, there is no one following you, the Jin Yiwei has been following you here!" Yang He didn't feel surprised. He also knew the seriousness of the matter, and there was nothing wrong with Emperor Tianqi doing this. As the saying goes, if the king is not secretive, his ministers will be lost, and if the ministers are not secretive, they will be corrupted. Yang He understands this truth. "Your Majesty, I have something I don't know whether I should ask?" After pondering for a long time, Yang He said hesitantly, with a deep hesitation on his face. After glancing at Yang He, Emperor Tianqi put down the tea bowl in his hand and said with a smile: "If you have anything to say, Aiqing, just say it. I have never blocked the way of speech. What's more, Aiqing, you will definitely not aim at nothing." Gritting his teeth, Yang He straightened his body and said seriously: "Your Majesty must have something to do when he comes to Jiangnan this time. I know this very well. I think that no matter what the emperor is here for, he should cut off the mess quickly. You shouldn't spend too much time here. The emperor is the king of a country, and there are so many things waiting for him to deal with in the capital. If you stay here for too long, I'm afraid there will be something wrong in the capital." He looked up and down. Yang He, Emperor Tianqi didn't speak for a long time. He sighed deeply. Emperor Tianqi said bitterly: "Yang Aiqing, since it's for the sake of telling the truth, I won't hide it from you. What I want to do this time It is indeed a big deal, you must have guessed something?" As he said this, Emperor Tianqi stared at Yang He closely. He was slightly startled, but Yang He nodded slightly. He naturally understood what Emperor Tianqi was doing here. Although he thought so in his heart, but it was confirmed by Emperor Tianqi, Yang He's face became very solemn. "Your Majesty, the Ming Dynasty is so big. There are many things that require your Majesty to worry about. There are three hundred people in the imperial court, and your Majesty does not always have to do it yourself. If your Majesty is always like this, you must do everything yourself. Firstly, your Majesty will be too busy. Secondly, won't these officials in the imperial court become too busy? Kill the idlers!" Yang He looked at Emperor Tianqi, his tone of voice was much more excited, and his brows were twitching slightly. Seeing that Yang He was so excited. Emperor Tianqi was also stunned and did not care about Yang He's verbal conflict. Emperor Tianqi felt a little moved in his heart. Such ministers are real ministers. Slowly standing up, Emperor Tianqi walked slowly to Yang He's side and gently patted Yang He's shoulder. Emperor Tianqi¡¯s eyes were full of confidence. With such a person, why should he worry about being unable to revive the Ming Dynasty? He patted Yang He's shoulder hard again. Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Ai Qing, I know your thoughts and what you are thinking. Civil servants do not love money, military generals are not willing to die. Ai Qing is a model for civil servants! I know that although Ai Qing is a member of the Metropolitan Procuratorate The Censor of Zuodu, a dignified second-grade governor, has only three rooms and less than a hundred acres of land. He eats vegetables and radishes three times a day. Your love is given to me by God, so I should use it properly! There is meat for three meals, a bed for sleeping, and although there is not much land, it is enough to support Wei Chen's family. There are so many people in the Ming Dynasty, and there are probably not many emperors who can live like this. He is a heroic lord with great talents and strategies. I really hope that the emperor will become the king of ZTE. The world belongs to your majesty. You must not act like this in the future!" Yang He followed Emperor Tianqi's words, but still went to his side with the only purpose of persuading him. He advised Emperor Tianqi not to go on patrol incognito. Looking at Yang He with a headache, Emperor Tianqi didn't know what to say. He lowered his head and thought for a long time. Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "My dear, there are three hundred scholars in the country, but there are not many who can really become a pillar. The matter this time is of great importance, so I have no choice but to come here in person!" Seeing what Yang He was about to say, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and said with a smile: "If it's not enough, I will promise you that, except for big things, I will do it in person. I will never patrol incognito!¡± Although he was not satisfied with Emperor Tianqi¡¯s answer, he really had nothing to say. After pondering for a while, Yang He said seriously: "Your Majesty, what should I do next?" He nodded with satisfaction. Emperor Tianqi became more and more satisfied with Yang He. ThisMr. Yang is not only honest and self-reliant, but also very skillful in handling affairs. Now let's ask him what he will do next, not his own plan. It is obvious that Yang He has already understood the role of his trip. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi told Yang He what the Chen sisters said, and finally said seriously: "I have sent people to scan the city, and what the Chen sisters said is true. As for the case The specific situation is not clear, Aiqing remembers that the Li family must be involved, and Ren Bonian is under the management of the Li family. The Li family is not directly involved in this case! " Emperor Tianqi is not directly involved! Said, but Yang He understood that Emperor Tianqi had decided that the Ren family and his son were unjustly accused in this matter, and that there was something wrong with the Li family. With no expression on his face, Yang He saluted Emperor Tianqi and said in a serious tone: "Your Majesty, I will do my best to investigate the case and get to the bottom of it. Your Majesty, you can rest assured!" Without paying attention to what Yang He said, Tianqi said The emperor understood what he was thinking. Yang He would not wish for the Li family because of his orders. This person has his own bottom line and integrity, and Emperor Tianqi will feel more at ease using such a person. As for the Li family, Emperor Tianqi can conclude that this matter must have something to do with the Li family! "This is naturally the best. If you have nothing to do, please go back first!" Emperor Tianqi nodded lightly and said expressionlessly. "I excuse myself!" After bowing and saluting, Yang He slowly withdrew. While Emperor Tianqi and Yang He were secretly spying, the Yangzhou prefect and Li Chang were also having a secret conversation in the second hall of the magistrate's office. "Brother Li, you have seen what happened today. The young owner of Longchang Company targeted Zhao Qian everywhere. According to Ming Dynasty law, false accusations will be punished. If the false accusations are really proven, then Zhao Qian will die. Already!" The Yangzhou magistrate's face was full of anxiety, and his voice was filled with uneasiness. Knocking on the table gently, Li Chang showed no expression on his face. Seeing the uneasy look of the Yangzhou magistrate, Li Chang curled his lips in disdain. After pondering for a while, he said in a serious voice: "At this point, we have no way out. The 20,000 kilo of salt handed over to Ren Bonian can naturally be traced, and the person who ordered the 20,000 kilo of salt is Bo "Sighing helplessly, the Yangzhou magistrate hesitated and said, "I'm afraid that Zhao Qian was bribed by Mr. Li, right?" Seeing that Li Chang did not deny it, the Yangzhou magistrate said with a wry smile, "If no one investigates this case, It's over after being confused. Now if we are really serious, the case is exposed. If we let those Jin Yiwei interrogate some Zhao Qian, he will have to tell everything! " "So we can't sit still and wait for death. If this is the case, our Li family will be doomed. Let's go see Yang Dutang early tomorrow morning! There should be no more mistakes!" Li Chang's eyes narrowed slightly, but there was a cold light inside. Judging from the twitching of the corners of his mouth, he was still hurting terribly. The two of them made an agreement and went back separately! There was nothing to say all night. Early the next morning, the Yangzhou magistrate and Li Chang came to the imperial envoy's residence and asked to see the imperial envoy. In the imperial envoy's cabin, Yang He was meeting someone. When he heard the report from the outsider, he frowned and said, "Take it to the living room and watch tea!" "Yes, sir!" The captain of the Jinyi Guards replied respectfully and turned around. After leaving, the captain didn't even enter. The Yangzhou magistrate and Li Chang were brought to the living room. Seeing that the captain was about to go out, Li Chang quickly walked to the captain's side and said with a smile: "May I ask, when can Yang Dutang see us?" "I don't know about this. "When the adults have time, I will meet you two, please stay here for a while!" The captain said it politely, but there was no polite expression on his face, and he turned around and left after saying it coldly! "This little brother, I wonder what the governor is busy with?" The Yangzhou magistrate on the side couldn't sit still anymore, grabbed the captain who was about to leave, and asked with a smile. How could a dignified fourth-grade magistrate be so kind to a royal guard in imperial robes? The captain glanced at the two people in embarrassment. The captain smiled bitterly and shook his head. He said helplessly: "You two, I can only tell you that Mr. Yang is meeting guests!" The two people looked at each other and looked at each other. Seeing the bad news in the other party's eyes, Li Chang quickly grabbed the captain and said, "Brother, who is the governor meeting?" He smiled helplessly. The captain quickly shook his head and said seriously: "This is mine. I can¡¯t say that if you find out, I¡¯ll lose my head!¡± ¡°Brother, saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. This is a life-saving matter. You have to help no matter what!¡± Yangzhou Magistrate said repeatedly! The captain bowed and said with a pleading look on his face. "My lord, please don't do this!" After a deep sigh, the captain gritted his teeth and said, "You two, please don't say anything.?Ah! "The two of them shook their heads quickly and said in unison: "No, please tell me, brother! "(To be continued.) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 422: Choice The Yangzhou magistrate and Li Chang both looked a little nervous. They looked at the Jinyiwei captain with burning eyes, waiting for a name to come out of his mouth. Both of them knew in their hearts that this matter was related to their life and death, and they did not dare to be careless in the slightest. The captain looked around and saw that no one was paying attention this time. He put his head between the two people and said with a mysterious face: "Master Dutang met the Yangzhou transfer envoy Ding Qianli Ding. As for what he said, Don't ask, I don't dare to say anything anyway." After saying that, the captain turned and walked out, but showed a meaningful smile from an angle that the two of them couldn't see. "How could this happen? How could this happen? Are we a step too late!" The Yangzhou magistrate looked in disbelief and slowly sat back on the chair, wet and dejected. Li Chang on the other side was also dumbfounded. He stood there with a stunned look on his face, which was similar to that of the Yangzhou magistrate on the other side. After a long time, Li Chang slowly turned around and said with a trembling voice: "No, no!" "Oh! Brother Li, it's better not to comfort yourself. You and I were originally on the same page as Ding Zhuanshi. , but since the imperial envoy came, no one of us has consulted with him. How could Ding Qianli not think of our plan? What should we do now that the matter has come to this? Sitting on the chair, my legs could not stop shaking, and cold sweat was already flowing down my face. "Master Magistrate, don't panic, things are not out of control yet. Ding Qianli has been Yangzhou's transshipment envoy for many years, and he will definitely have a secret account in his hand. It is something to protect his life. If he did not hand over the secret account, Then we can still be saved!" Li Chang kept rolling his eyes. It seemed like he was telling the governor of Yangzhou, but also like he was comforting himself. The Yangzhou magistrate suddenly showed joy on his face, as if he had grasped the last straw, and said anxiously: "Will he not hand it over?" "Not necessarily, it is the last thing he has to save his life. If he doesn't completely believe Yang Dutang, He would not hand it over before! We have reached the last step. As long as the case is tried once, we are all over. At this time, we don't have much to worry about!" Looking at the Yangzhou magistrate, Li Chang was completely determined. Determination, the original trace of luck has been thrown away without a trace! With a deep sigh, the Yangzhou magistrate's face was still gloomy and his brows were furrowed tightly. It didn¡¯t take long, and a group of people passed by not far away. It was Yang He and Yangzhou transfer envoy Ding Qianli. There was no expression on Yang He's face, but the action was to send Ding Qianli away, but Yang He's joy could be seen from his eyebrows. Ding Qianli was different. He nodded and bowed as he walked, with a smile on his face. Ding Qianli seemed to know that the governor of Yangzhou and Li Chang were here, and glanced here. There was a bit of amusement on his face. But in the blink of an eye, Ding Qianli turned away, nodded his head, cupped his hands to Yang He, and bowed out. Standing there, he smiled and nodded to Ding Qianli. After watching Ding Qianli leave, Yang He slowly turned around. I just saw Ding Qianli¡¯s appearance. The hearts of the Yangzhou magistrate and Li Chang sank, and their faces became even uglier. Perhaps what they were most worried about happened, but the two of them didn't say anything because Yang He walked towards this side. Lifting his legs and walking into the lobby, Yang He suddenly showed a smile on his face, and said to the two people who were going to attend the ceremony: "You two are exempt from the ceremony! I don't know what day it is today, but my place seems to be more lively!" Looking at each other, both of them saw the worry in each other's eyes. They didn't know whether Yang He meant what he said. Are you trying to show yourself something? "Your Excellency has many things to do, and we shouldn't bother you, but there are some things that I have to report to you!" Li Chang stood aside with a smile. At this time, his demeanor had returned to normal, and he didn't have so many worries when the matter came to pass. Nodding slowly, Yang He said to the two people with a smile: "Take a seat, you two!" He then ordered the soldiers outside: "Serve tea!" When the two people sat down, Yang He said with a smile: " I just met Envoy Ding, and I kept you two waiting for a long time! I wonder what happened to you two today?" Although Yang He's words were polite, there was a sense of alienation in his tone. It was obvious that Yang He did not have him in his heart. His demeanor was so good. "Sir, can I ask, what did Envoy Ding say to you just now?" He was slightly startled and glanced at Yangzhou Magistrate. Yang He didn't say anything and gently picked up the teacup on one side. Li Chang suddenly cried out in his heart, is this what you should ask? Seeing Yang He serving tea, Li Chang knew that the critical moment had come. Yang He's meaning is very obvious. If you have something to say, say it quickly. If you don't have anything to say, leave quickly! At this time, Yang He also felt certain that? He is rather anxious, he just got something shocking, and now he can't wait to find Emperor Apocalypse. No matter what the two people in front of him wanted to say, Yang He had no intention of listening! "Sir, I'm here to plead guilty!" Neither Yang He nor Yangzhou Magistrate responded. Li Chang stood up quickly, lifted up his clothes and knelt on the ground. He touched his head to the ground and said with a vibrato in his voice. Yang He glanced at the Yangzhou magistrate on the side, with a look of confusion on his face. In fact, Yang He did not know Li Chang, but knew that he was a local official and gentry. It seems to be a local businessman in Yangzhou, but what does this mean now? Facing Yang He¡¯s inquiring gaze, the Yangzhou magistrate¡¯s face seemed to have knocked over the five-flavor bottle, with everything from sweet to bitter to spicy. Glancing at Li Chang who was kneeling on the ground, the Yangzhou magistrate didn't know where to put his hands and feet. Seeing Yang He frowning, the prefect of Yangzhou also stood up, lifted up his clothes and knelt on the ground, trembling and said: "My lord, I am here to plead guilty!" Yang He's face was gloomy as he narrowed his eyes slightly. I stood up, took a sip of tea, and thought quietly. After a long time, Yang He put down the tea bowl in his hand, looked at the two people up and down, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that you are all smart people. You have guessed the purpose of my visit, and you understand the meaning of the court." " Yes, sir! We all understand that the emperor has an imperial decree, and we hope to help you get things done! We have nothing to ask for, we just hope to survive!" Li Chang kowtowed to Yang He, all over his body. Cold sweat, he was relieved when he heard Yang He speak. Standing up with the help of the chair, Yang He glanced at the two people with a rather complicated expression, sighed deeply, and said in a deep voice: "Let's go! I don't want to ask about your affairs, and I can't ask, just follow me. ! I will take you to see a person. Whether you can survive depends on what this person wants!" The two of them were stunned. They never expected that Yang He would say this. Their faces were full of disbelief. Yang He couldn't handle them. Personal matters, then who can handle the affairs of two people? But they all knew in their hearts that these were not questions they should ask. Standing up and following Yang He out, both of them felt uneasy. They lowered their heads and looked at each other, their eyes constantly communicating. When he walked outside, Yang He did not leave directly. Instead, he ordered a captain on the side: "Go to the transfer envoy's office and invite transfer envoy Ding!" "Yes!" The captain gave a respectful salute. He turned around and ran out. When the captain left, Yang He turned to the two people and said: "You two, stay here for a while, I have something to prepare!" Naturally, the two people did not dare to object, and the Yangzhou magistrate said with a smile: "Your Majesty, please do so. !" As soon as Yang He left, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief. They all wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads and breathed a deep sigh of relief. "Brother Li, what's going on? Now that I'm in a mess, tell me what you think!" Yangzhou Prefect looked at Li Chang, with a bit of urgency on his face, and said in a trembling voice. Breathing heavily, Li Chang shook his head with a wry smile, and said helplessly: "Master Magistrate, at this time, what else can we do? Just let fate!" Standing aside dejectedly, the face of Yangzhou Magistrate kept twitching. Standing, not saying a word! After a short time, Yang He came back, came to the two people, and said expressionlessly: "You two, follow us!" Several people walked outside and waited for a while, and Yangzhou Transfer Envoy Ding Qianli came The horse is coming. I don't know if he walked too fast, but Ding Qianli was breathing heavily, and there were beads of sweat on his face. He turned over and dismounted, came to Yang He's side, gave a respectful salute, and said softly: "I have met your Excellency. I wonder what you want to do with me?" "Come with me! I planned to take you there tomorrow. Now that these two are together, let's go together today!" Yang He nodded to Ding Qianli, looked at Yangzhou Magistrate and Li Chang on the side, and Yang He said in a deep voice. The three of them looked at each other with a smile on their faces, but they passed away quickly. Originally, everyone was in the same boat, and now they are also in the same boat, but no one speaks. "Okay, this is not a place to reminisce about old times. Just follow me!" Without much delay, Yang He called his guards to drive the car over, and the group left the imperial mission. On the other side of Yangzhou City, Emperor Tianqi was resting in the inn, and happy laughter could be heard from time to time. "Big brother, you're a scoundrel, I obviously won! How could you do this!" Chen Yuanyuan held the Go sunspot in her hand and looked at Emperor Tianqi angrily, with a soy sauce bottle hanging from her mouth. Emperor Tianqi said:He smiled and said helplessly: "This is not a hand talk, this is a backgammon. Big brother won!" "Big brother is a scumbag, this is obviously a hand talk! Where is the backgammon?" Chen Fangfang turned to one side as he spoke. , said with a cry: "Sister, big brother is bullying me!" He patted his forehead helplessly. Emperor Tianqi was one of the first and the second emperor. At this time, Chen Lin came in from the outside. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 423: Account Book Originally, it was normal for Chen Lin to walk in, but at this time, Chen Chenlin's face did not have the same smile as before. Everyone in the room knew that something was wrong with Chen Lin. Emperor Tianqi's face also became serious. He smiled at Chen Fangfang on the side and said softly: "Take my sister to the back!" With a hint of worry. Obviously, Chen Fangfang was still worried about her father and brother in the cell. Chen Yuanyuan, who had been noisy with Emperor Tianqi just now, also calmed down and followed her sister back. There were only four people left in the lobby: Emperor Tianqi and Yuan Keli, Chen Lin and Dang Han, and the other three people's eyes were all focused on Chen Lin. "What's wrong? Is there something big going on?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Chen Lin and asked softly, with a very indifferent expression on his face. Bowing to Emperor Tianqi and saluting, Chen Lin said respectfully: "Back to the Emperor, Yang He, the censor of Zuodu of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, is outside asking for an audience!" Several people in the room were stunned. Yang He just left here last night. , why are you so impatient to come here so early in the morning? Is there anything you have to do now? Looking at Dang Han aside, Emperor Tianqi asked expressionlessly: "Is there anything going on at the Imperial Envoy's headquarters?" "Back to the Emperor! Nothing happened after Mr. Yang returned to the Imperial Envoy's headquarters yesterday. But today. In the morning, Yangzhou transfer envoy Ding Qianli went to the imperial envoy's office to meet with Yang Dutang. Later, the Yangzhou magistrate and Yangzhou salt merchant Li Chang also went to the imperial envoy's office. As for the matter of the discussion, I was incompetent and found out nothing." Dang Han bowed! He leaned forward and told the news he had just received. Smiling and shaking his head, Emperor Tianqi pointed at Dang Han and said in a brisk tone: "You! Don't say such lies in the future. How can I punish you? Just say what you have to say. Never do this again. Do you understand? ?¡± ¡°I obey your Majesty¡¯s instructions!¡± Dang Han quickly knelt down on the ground. Although Emperor Tianqi said it easily, Dang Han¡¯s face was still a little pale. Gently waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said casually: "Get up! You are still good, and you have done a good job. I will be rewarded when I go back, and I will be more diligent in the king's affairs in the future!" He turned his eyes to the side. Chen Lin, Emperor Tianqi then ordered: "Go! Bring Yang He in! I want to know what these people want to do with him!" After a short time, Yang He walked in under the leadership of Chen Lin. , came to the center of the hall, Yang He lifted up his clothes and knelt down, and said loudly: "Yang He, the imperial censor of Zuodu, Chen Du Cha Yuan, comes to see the emperor, long live my emperor!" As he said this, he bowed three times and kowtowed nine times. Not ambiguous either. Yang He's actions stunned everyone in the hall. Bowing three times and nine kowtows is a very important etiquette. Ministers usually don't have to bow three times and kowtow nine times when going to court. Unless there are some important events, such as the new emperor ascending the throne, worshiping heaven, worshiping ancestors, etc. Now that Yang Helai had done this, even Emperor Tianqi was stunned. Looking Yang He up and down, Emperor Tianqi curled his lips and said in a deep voice, "Yang Aiqing, with such a salute, do you want to resign?" As soon as Emperor Tianqi's words came out, everyone in the room started to cry one after another. Stunned, Yuan Keli covered his mouth and laughed, his face turning red. Several people on the side also held back, and the serious atmosphere just now was swept away, and they all looked at Yang He. Yang He, who was kneeling on the ground, also had a red face, and said hesitantly: "Back to the emperor, I don't want to resign, but I have other things to do." "It turns out that I don't want to resign! I thought Aiqing came to Yangzhou. After that, I didn¡¯t want to go back. As the saying goes, I only live with Jiangnan. It¡¯s not surprising that Aiqing has such thoughts. But as the saying goes, if you have a hundred thousand guan, you can ride a crane to Yangzhou. I don¡¯t know if Aiqing has this 100,000 guan. No, do you want me to give you some rewards?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Yang He with a smile. Yang He usually looked dead and always had a straight face. It was not easy to tease him. Now that he had such an opportunity, Emperor Tianqi would not let it go. Seeing Yang He's embarrassed look, Emperor Tianqi suddenly laughed. Seeing Emperor Tianqi laughing, everyone in the room also laughed, but only Yuan Keli made a sound, and the other two still covered their mouths and kept shrugging their shoulders. Yang He is the Zuodu censor of the Ducha Yuan. He has a high official position and high prestige. The only person present who can laugh at him is Yuan Keli. This veteran minister, who had been reprimanded by Emperor Wanli for twenty-six years, was very famous among Shilin Qingliu. Standing up slowly, Emperor Tianqi walked to Yang He's side, helped Yang He up behind him, patted his shoulder with a smile, and said: "Yang Aiqing, I think you are too serious. It's just a joke. Other meanings. Don't think too much, and don't speculate!" He smiled bitterly and shook his head. What can Yang He do? Maybe this kind of treatment is something that many people want but don¡¯t want! Bow to Emperor TianqiYang He said seriously: "I can understand your majesty's painstaking efforts, but I'm afraid it will be difficult to change if I stay like this all my life!" After patting Yang He on the shoulder, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Okay, sit down and talk. Come on! See what big deal you have, you actually give me such a gift!" As Emperor Tianqi walked back to his seat, everyone in the room became serious. "Your Majesty, Yangzhou transit envoy Ding Qianli found Wei Chen this morning. This is the account book he gave to Wei Chen. It records how much salt tax he embezzled and the deductions made in various places during the transportation process." He took it out from his arms. An account book was handed to Emperor Tianqi respectfully, and Yang He said cautiously. Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly, and Chen Lin, who was on the side, reached out to see the account book and took it over. Opening it slowly, Emperor Tianqi read page by page. As the pages kept turning, Emperor Tianqi's face became increasingly ugly. Finally throwing away the account book, Emperor Tianqi slapped the table hard! No one in the room spoke, everyone was waiting for Emperor Tianqi to speak. After all, the emperor couldn't just slap the table when he was angry. "The transfer envoy of Duzhuan Salt Division, a dignified third-grade official, actually did such a thing. In five years of being an official, the amount of embezzled silver actually reached four million taels, which has already caught up with the annual income of the imperial court. This is just They are the transfer envoys of a transfer envoy, and there are colleagues and so on. How much do these people take? If the corruption is so serious in just one transfer yamen, why shouldn¡¯t the salt department be rich? But the country is an enemy?" Emperor Tianqi looked around the room, looking a little excited, and yelled loudly. People in the hall looked at each other in shock. Yang He seemed to have been prepared and kept shaking his head. Yuan Keli listened in disbelief, his eyes wide open, his face full of disbelief. Reaching out to pick up the account book on the ground, Yuan Keli started to read it. At this time, he was not afraid of Emperor Tianqi punishing him. When he was convinced that what Emperor Tianqi said was true, Yuan Keli's face twitched and he threw the account book fiercely. His body was constantly trembling, and his voice was excited: "There is no money in the national treasury, no military pay for the soldiers at the border, and there is not enough money for disaster relief. These rats, the worms of the country, are all going to confiscate their homes and exterminate their clans!" After looking at Yang He, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice. He asked: "Yang Aiqing, what is Ding Qianli doing? Does he not want to live anymore!" When he mentioned Ding Qianli, Emperor Tianqi's voice changed, and he obviously wanted to shave this man alive. "I wonder if Your Majesty still remembers the Liaodong military pay embezzlement case? After that case, the emperor issued an imperial edict!" Yang He bowed respectfully and said with a complicated expression. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "It turns out that he came here for this. This Ding Qianli is very smart and knows how to save his life. He can guess that the court is going to take action here, and he knows that those who understand current affairs are heroes, so let him Come in! I want to meet this person!" "Your Majesty, this Ambassador Ding has attended your majesty's coronation ceremony. I'm afraid he will recognize him!" Dang Han stood up quickly and said worriedly. Emperor Tianqi's identity must not be exposed, otherwise things will be in trouble. Shaking his head, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand to Dang Han and said in a deep voice: "I want him to know my identity. It doesn't matter. I am going to Nanjing!" "Your Majesty is going to Nanjing?" Dang Han and others lost their voices. Having said it, how could it be sung? "Now that we have found a breakthrough in Yangzhou, this is enough to lift the lid of the salt class. It is no longer useful for me to stay in Yangzhou. Next, I will go to Nanjing and punish these people there!" Emperor Tianqi looked at him with a smile. He was cold and had murderous intent when he spoke. Everyone in the room was aware of Emperor Tianqi's murderous intent, but they did not come forward at this time. They also believed that if the matter spread, no one would come forward. "Your Majesty, I am not only accompanied by the transshipment envoy Ding Qianli, but also the Yangzhou magistrate and the salt merchant Li Chang from Yangzhou City! I didn't ask about their affairs. I think it was for this reason, hoping to save my life." Yang He quickly added when he saw Emperor Tianqi signaling Chen Lin to lead the people. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said in a deep voice: "Bring them all in! The local officials, the transport envoys leading the troops, and the salt merchants are all here. Meet them all! With these three people , I can drag everyone out!" Turning his eyes to Chen Lin, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Go! Bring the people in." Chen Lin bowed and went out. There was no conversation in the hall. Although Emperor Tianqi had a smile on his face, no one dared to regard it as a smile. If you insist on calling it a smile, it is the smile of death. "Yuan Aiqing, are the scholars who passed the examination this year still observing politics?" Emperor Tianqi turned his attention to Yuan Keli, and Emperor Tianqi asked seemingly casually. ¡°??, Your Majesty! Yes, there are more than a hundred Jinshi this year, and now they are all observing politics in the six departments. But the time is coming, the Ministry of Personnel should send officials! "Yuan Keli knew why Emperor Tianqi asked so, and answered honestly. (To be continued.) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 424: Going to Nanjing Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi didn't say anything, and the room fell into silence. At this time, everyone knew that Emperor Tianqi was in a bad mood, and no one would touch Emperor Tianqi's brow. Not long after, footsteps sounded outside. Chen Lin opened the door and walked in. He walked quickly behind Emperor Tianqi and stood respectfully aside. Behind Chen Lin, three people walked in at a time. The leader was Yangzhou transfer envoy Ding Qianli. Behind Ding Qianli was the Yangzhou magistrate, and then Li Chang. As soon as they came in, the three people were stunned. They didn't expect that there were so many people in the room. Seeing Emperor Tianqi sitting on the main seat, everyone was stunned. The Yangzhou magistrate and Li Chang naturally knew Emperor Tianqi. Isn't this the young owner of Longchang Company? Is that Bai Yu, the biggest litigant in the capital? But at this time, both of them knew that Emperor Tianqi was extraordinary, and it could be said that it far exceeded their expectations. Ding Zhuanshi standing at the front was different from these two people. At this time, Ding Zhuanshi was trembling all over and his face was pale. Cold sweat was pouring down his face, his teeth were constantly clashing, and his body had begun to shake. "Cough!" Seeing a few people standing there in a daze, Chen Lin rolled his eyes and coughed hard. Sure enough, the cough had an effect, and he called everyone back. Ding Zhuan, who was standing at the front, had his legs weak and knelt on the ground. He kept kowtowing and said with a trembling voice: "Sinful Minister Yangzhou transfer envoy Ding Qianli came to see the emperor! Long live my emperor!" This time the Yangzhou magistrate and Li Chang were stunned. How could this happen? How could the young owner of Longchang Company be the emperor! The two of them just felt dizzy. His body immediately collapsed to the ground. "The guilty minister Yang Xiayu, the prefect of Yangzhou, comes to see the emperor. Long live my emperor!" Yang Xiayu knelt on the ground. Compared to Ding Qianli, Yang Xiayu seemed even more miserable. Li Chang on the other side is naturally unwilling to be lonely, but he is also the most afraid person. He is not the stupidest among the three, but his status is the lowest. On weekdays, he can use money to buy people, and he can be brothers with some officials, but when something really happens, his identity will definitely change to a mere businessman. No way how much money do you have. Your identity at this time will not change. In the eyes of the court bosses, you can be killed at any time. Emperor Tianqi ignored these three people and reached out to take the tea handed over by the two twin maids. Emperor Tianqi took a sip and said: "Jiangnan is indeed a good place, a blessed land. There are too many rich people. "I only know what being rich is today. I'm so ignorant!" Everyone in the hall listened with open ears. Although Emperor Tianqi's voice was very calm, the people in the hall couldn't help but shudder. trembling. No one would think that what Emperor Tianqi said was good. It was obvious that it was irony. He glanced at the faces of the three people and placed the tea bowl on the table. He smiled and said to Ding Qianli who was kneeling on the ground: "Ding Qianli, if I remember correctly, you are from Hubei, right? I can't remember which year you were a Jinshi. Am I right?" "Go back to the emperor, guilty minister. My hometown is Hubei!" Ding Zhuanshi said with his heart trembling and his lips trembling. He nodded slowly. Emperor Tianqi smiled calmly, and then said: "You are in your hometown in Hubei. Your father is no longer here, but the old mother Gaotang is still here. Three wives and concubines gave birth to four sons and two daughters for you. Your eldest son has already I passed the imperial examination, but I failed the imperial examination this year. But your youngest son is only six years old, so he is not very young!" Emperor Tianqi's tone was very kind. The more Emperor Tianqi spoke, the more Ding Qianli's body trembled. Finally, he kowtowed violently on the ground and cried loudly: "Your Majesty! The guilty minister has been convicted of his crime. If your Majesty wants to kill me, just kill me! My The old mother is over seventy years old, please let her go!" In the hall, Commander Ding was crying miserably, but no one showed any compassion on their face. Instead, they all had sneers on their lips. "Okay, don't cry! I'm so upset. You came here for the true imperial edict, don't worry! I will keep my word and will not kill you, let alone your family! "Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly and took another sip of tea. I don't know since when, Emperor Tianqi liked drinking tea more and more, and the more he drank, the stronger the tea became. "The Lord is so kind to me, and I will repay Your Majesty's favor even if I am shattered to pieces!" Ding Zhuan envoy was immediately overjoyed and kept kowtowing to the ground, even though his head was covered with blood and he didn't even notice at all. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Then I will give you all your family property. I can leave you a hundred acres of fertile land and give you another five thousand taels of silver. Your family can live safely. . Of course, there are conditions for all this. I understand this. You must cooperate with the investigation and bring all the corrupt officials you know to justice.?Hand it over! " "Long live the Emperor! The sinner will always be grateful for God¡¯s grace! "Ding Qianli was overjoyed. He kowtowed hard to Emperor Tianqi and cried loudly. After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said casually: "Stand aside! I hope you will repent well in the future. In fact, I really want to confiscate your family and exterminate your clan, so you have to pay attention. If you do anything to disgrace the imperial court or cause harm to the countryside in the future, I will send people to raid your home! " "The guilty minister dare not! "Ding Qianli replied aggressively, then bowed and stepped aside. He raised his hand to wipe the blood on his forehead, and suddenly he grimaced in pain. Turning his eyes on the remaining two people, Emperor Tianqi He took another sip of tea and said in a deep voice: "Li Chang, I know you because you are a good son. Even if you don't come today, if I want to find out the case, your home will be ransacked. It will be far more than what it is now, and it seems you are not stupid either! " "The ordinary people don't know that the beauty of the sky is right in front of their eyes. They really deserve death! The common people are willing to help find out the illegal salt case, and I hope the emperor can bypass the common people! "Li Chang also imitated Ding Qianli, kowtowing hard to the ground and crying. "Your Li family is the same as Ding Qianli's family, but there is one thing, your son is going to die. To rob a girl by force during the day, and to go rogue and frame someone else in order to get her, is truly an unforgivable crime. I don¡¯t have to pursue your affairs, I hope you understand! "Emperor Tianqi's voice became more and more severe, but at the end of his words there was a hint of helplessness. He quickly kowtowed vigorously, and Li Chang shouted loudly, with true feelings of joy on his face. At the same time, the Yangzhou magistrate was deeply relieved. After a breath, it seemed that his life could be saved. It was really not easy, but it was still worth it. Emperor Tianqi turned his attention to Yang Xiayu, the prefect of Yangzhou, and said in a deep voice: "I wrote it very clearly in my original imperial edict. , only the first person to stand up can be forgiven. Only Ding Zhuanshi who is here this year can avoid the death penalty, but I saw Li Chang's attitude and thought it was pretty good, so I spared his life. " "Your Majesty, the guilty minister understands. I hope that the Emperor will show mercy. The guilty minister is willing to take the lead for His Majesty and clean up the officialdom in Jiangnan! "The Yangzhou magistrate originally thought that by saying this, Emperor Tianqi would definitely get around him, but he didn't expect that Emperor Tianqi didn't speak for a long time. "Do you think I should spare you? I didn't go into details about those two people, and I certainly won't go into it when I come to you, right? "Looking at Yang Xiayu, the prefect of Yangzhou, Emperor Tianqi slapped the table and said loudly. The transfer envoys Ding Qianli and Li Chang standing on the side were all stunned. Why did Emperor Tianqi lose his temper at this time? "I tell you, I I will not spare your life, I will destroy your three clans. As a local official, corruption is okay, after all, everyone does it. But as the prefect of Yangzhou, you actually united with others to frame the people under your rule, causing them to suffer injustice. As a local parent, if you neglect your duties, I will kill you as a warning to others! "Emperor Tianqi stared at the Yangzhou magistrate with stern eyes and said viciously. Emperor Tianqi's words were like a sledgehammer, hitting the Yangzhou magistrate hard, and he suddenly turned pale and fainted. Emperor Tianqi curled his lips in disdain, and Emperor Tianqi said to Dang Han on the side said: "Drag this man down and keep him under strict guard. Don't let him die! " "Yes, Your Majesty! "Dang Han answered respectfully, then walked out and found two guards in royal robes, who took off the clothes of the Yangzhou magistrate. Then he dragged him down like a dog. "Yang Aiqing, I leave the matter here to you. , you can go to Yangzhou government office later! There, the cases that need to be tried will be tried, the people will be given an explanation, and then a notice will be issued to prevent the people from panicking too much! "Emperor Tianqi turned his eyes to Yang He aside and said in a deep voice. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi looked at Ding Qianli and Li Chang and said seriously: "What are you supposed to do? Don't make anything unusual, don't show the slightest flaw. Your head is placed on your own neck. If you don't want it, you will really take it off! " "Don't worry, Your Majesty, we will definitely keep it secret and make absolutely no mistakes!" "The two people quickly knelt down and saluted, and said respectfully. Looking at Yuan Keli on the side, Emperor Tianqi continued: "Yuan Aiqing, draft an imperial edict for me to send Xu Xianchun, who is in charge of the Beizhen Prefecture and is a fellow Jinyiwei, to Nanjing. In addition, let Dongchang send people to let Wei Chao make a good choice, and don't come with wine bags and rice bags! " "Yes, Your Majesty! I¡¯ll do it now! "Yuan Keli gave a respectful salute and said in a rather serious tone, but there was still a hint of worry in the middle. He knew who Emperor Tianqi was looking for, and he also knew what Emperor Tianqi was going to do. Finally, Emperor Tianqi's eyes fell on Chen Lin's body slowlyHe said: "Get ready, let's set off tomorrow, we go to Nanjing!" "Yes, Your Majesty! I will prepare now!" Chen Lin naturally had no objection and said respectfully. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 425: Qinhuai River The Qinhuai River is known as the land of smoke and moon in the Six Dynasties and the place where gold powder gathers. It is a major attraction in Nanjing. Everyone who comes to Nanjing will never fail to visit the Qinhuai River, just like when arriving in Yanjing, you must go to the Great Wall. There are no owners in the wild tangs, and there are many wandering orioles. Perhaps the most famous thing about the Qinhuai River is this flower boat. When you come to the Qinhuai River, if you don't take a flower boat, you have never been to the Qinhuai River. Every night, the Qinhuai River is brightly lit, with flower boats leaning on the shore, with red flowers hanging on the bows, lighting up the entire river. That night, on the bank of the Qinhuai River, a group of people were walking on the bank with a smile, led by a young master. This person is holding a folding fan in his hand, and through the light you can see the inscription on it, which is Wen Zhengming's own handwriting. Wearing a long gown made of fine Su brocade material, a shining gold and jade belt around his waist, and thin-soled quick boots made of deerskin on his feet, he looked like he belonged to a wealthy family. Behind the young master, more than a dozen guards followed, all with knives on their waists. Their faces were very serious, and they looked left and right from time to time. This young master is none other than Emperor Tianqi who just returned from Yangzhou. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away "Brother Bai, the Qinhuai River is the most worth visiting place in Nanjing. Not to mention the beautiful scenery, you must go to the flower boats on the river!" The speaker looked like he was in his twenties, wearing a long gown, and a The dress of a scholar. "Yes! What Brother Peng said makes sense! The Qinhuai River is indeed worth visiting. Brother Bai has a northern figure. This is a good thing in the south. You must try it!" Another young man quickly agreed, wearing a The man was also wearing a silk gown. He nodded with a smile, and Emperor Tianqi was also very happy. These two were friends he had just made. Now they are studying at the Imperial College in Nanjing, and at a young age they are familiar with the Qinhuai River. "Brother Wu, Brother Peng, I'm here for the first time, so I don't know much about this place. Please give me some advice!" Emperor Tianqi said politely, bowing his hands to the two of them. The taller one of these two people is named Peng Sunyi, and the slightly shorter one is named Wu Fanchang. They are very familiar with the Nanjing ground. Emperor Tianqi just happened to get to know these two people so that he would not be bored in Nanjing. "Brother Bai Xian is so polite. Judging from the way Brother Xian is dressed, it doesn't look like he has never seen people in the market before. I must be used to seeing these things in the north, but our brothers are a bit good at what they do!" Peng Sunyi smiled and cupped his hands at Emperor Tianqi, his face Even though he has a lot of sex, he speaks very modestly. Smiling and shaking his head, Emperor Tianqi looked up at the moon in the sky, touched his belly, and said, "You two, it's already this time, let's find a flower boat! Let's go up there for some supper, I'm a little hungry. "Going boating under the moon, drinking with your heart, accompanied by beautiful women, and surrounded by silk and bamboo, must be a happy life. Since Brother Bai Xian is so elegant, we brothers should be respectful and obey him!" Wu Fanchang gave Emperor Tianqi a fist. He said with joy on his face, although he was polite, but he only meant one thing, this Emperor Tianqi paid for it! Originally, he had no intention of asking these two people to pay for it. Emperor Tianqi nodded with a smile, turned his gaze to Chen Lin aside, and said with a smile: "Go find a boat and charter it! Today, I am going to fight with two people from Jiangnan." Talented man, have a drink!" "Yes, sir, please stay here!" Chen Lin bowed respectfully, turned around and walked towards the river not far away with the two guards. Wu Fanchang and Peng Sunyi looked at each other, shook their heads and smiled bitterly at the same time. As expected, they are young masters, and they do things differently. Looking at the demeanor and the way he behaves, it is obvious that he is not something ordinary people can have. After a short time, Chen Lin walked back quickly, saluted Emperor Tianqi with a smile, and said in a respectful tone: "Sir, the ship has been found. Please board the ship!" He nodded with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi said to Wu Fanchang and Peng Sunyi who were on the side: "You two, the other side is ready, let's go over there?" "Okay, let's go! Brother Bai Xian, please!" After saying that, he made a gesture of invitation to Emperor Tianqi, and Peng Sunyi There was also a smile on his face. The three of them walked forward together, and not far away they saw a ship, but several people were a little surprised. It's not that I'm not dissatisfied with the boat, it's just that it's too big. It's about five or six times long. It has a three-story building on top and looks antique. There are wind chimes hanging in every corner, and as the breeze blows, they make pleasant ringing sounds. In the middle of the second floor, a large plaque hung there. Before the three of them got on the boat, they saw the plaque, with three big characters on it: Deyilou. ??Looking at the plaque with some confusion, Emperor Tianqi was about to speak when he heard Peng Sunyi on the side sigh: "Brother Bai Xian is reallyIt's a big deal. This Deyi Building is one of the best in the Qinhuai River. I didn't expect Brother Xian to actually take over this place. It's a big deal! It's really a big deal! " After being slightly stunned, Emperor Tianqi naturally didn't understand what was going on. He said to Peng Sunyi with some hesitation on his face: "Why did Brother Peng say this? This is just a flower boat. How could Brother Peng be so surprised? " "Brother Bai Xian doesn't know. Although this Deyi Building is a flower boat, this flower boat is extraordinary. The size of the boat is one of the largest on the Qinhuai River, and the number of girls inside is one of the largest on the Qinhuai River! "Peng Sunyi looked at Huachuan Deyilou and said with expectation. Nodding thoughtfully, Emperor Tianqi's face kept changing, and he couldn't help but sigh in his heart, what a waste of money! In these days of living like this , no wonder the Ming Dynasty will become history later. Looking at the prosperous business on the river, Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but think to himself, I'll charge you some business tax for entertainment venues, and see if you can still laugh! "Brother Bai Xian, what are you thinking about? "Seeing Emperor Tianqi's absent-minded look, Wu Fanchang asked with a smile. Seeing someone talking to him, Emperor Tianqi suddenly came back to his senses and said with a smile: "I have something I don't understand, I hope you two will give me some advice! " "Brother Bai Xian, just say it if you have anything to say. We will definitely tell you everything we know! "Patting his chest at Emperor Tianqi, Wu Fanchang glanced at Peng Sunyi again. Peng Sunyi naturally agreed with a smile! He quickly waved his hand, and Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "It's not like that. I just don't understand. I went there before. After passing some places, they were all places like Yingchunfang and Lichunyuan. Why is this ship called Deyilou? Is there any mystery here? " The two people looked at each other and smiled. No one expected that Emperor Tianqi asked such a question. After pondering for a while, Peng Sunyi said with a smile: "Brother Bai Xian is really smart. He can see this difference at a glance. I don't know Xian. Have you ever heard of a poem? " As Emperor Tianqi and others walked forward, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Brother Peng, please tell me, I would like to hear the details! " " Meng Jiao, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, has a poem that goes: In the past, being dirty was not enough to praise, but now there is no limit to the vastness of grace; the spring breeze is so proud that horses are hoofed, and I can see all the flowers in Chang'an in one day! The name of this Deyi Building comes from the horse's hoof disease in Deyi in the Spring Breeze! "Peng Sunyi laughed as he walked, pointed at Deyilou, and said with a smile. "Standing there blankly, Emperor Tianqi's face was full of expressions. It was red and white. He wanted to laugh but couldn't seem to laugh. It was very difficult. Wu Fanchang and Peng Sunyi looked at each other with confused expressions. Peng Sunyi said in confusion: "Brother Bai Xian, is there something wrong? " Smiling and shaking his head, Emperor Tianqi said helplessly: "This poem is from when Meng Jiaozhong was a Jinshi. It is a poem that expresses his joy, the most proud thing in life. I wonder what Meng Jiao would feel like if he saw his poems spread throughout the ages, but being used as a signboard by a flower boat! " Wu Fanchang glanced at Peng Sunyi. The two of them looked at each other. No one said anything. But neither of them thought it was anything. In their opinion, romantic affairs are harmless at all, but how could this Mr. Bai do this? The three of them didn't say anything. They had already arrived at the Chuanmen and boarded the boat without stopping. The old bustard on the boat had already been waiting on the side. When he saw Emperor Tianqi and others coming up, he immediately came up with a smile. Chartering your own ship is not an ordinary act, it¡¯s all done by rich and noble people! ¡°Young Master, please come in. There will be a banquet and entertainment program already prepared on the ship! All the girls dressed up tonight are here to ensure that the young men have a good time! "The old bustard smiled and walked Emperor Tianqi and others inside, while shaking his shoulders and saying. "As a group of people walked inside, no one noticed a person at the window on the third floor. It was a young woman holding a Handkerchief, looking at Emperor Tianqi and others with bright eyes. Seeing Emperor Tianqi and others boarding the ship, the girl did not look back and said expressionlessly: "Are these people? Make them charter the entire ship? " "Back to the Saint, yes! There are no other guests today. Granny Huang came up just now. He hopes that the saint can go down! "The maid standing behind the girl glanced out the window and said in a positive tone. The girl was still staring at Emperor Tianqi and others, not saying anything, nor turning back to say anything to the maid. "Saint girl, this Granny Huang actually let the saint It is really treasonous for a woman to go down, and the saint should punish her! "The maid couldn't help it anymore, and said angrily, with a cold flash in her eyes. "You can't replace Granny Huang even if she dies. Don't take some things for granted. If you do this kind of thing, I'll take it for granted. ??Throw it into the river to feed the fish! "The girl wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief, without looking back, and said in a cold voice. The maid standing behind her quickly knelt down on the ground and said loudly: "I don't dare to do it anymore! " He said this, but deep in his eyes there was anger! (To be continued. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 426: Transaction Emperor Tianqi and his party had a banquet on the flower boat, and the boat sailed to the center of the river. There was constant singing and dancing on the boat, and a group of women were surrounded by warblers and swallows. Peng Sunyi and Wu Fanchang were accompanied by several women, but Emperor Tianqi was always served by Chen Lin. The old bustard on one side was waiting with a smile, but his eyes were constantly looking at Emperor Tianqi, and from time to time he would look at Chen Lin and the surrounding guards. His eyes flickered, as if he was thinking about something. Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, the old madam said a few words to a woman, then turned around and walked upstairs. He lifted his feet gently along the way and finally stopped in front of a door. "Miss, can this slave come in?" The old madam, who was being looked down upon outside, now looked more like a servant. She stood respectfully at the door, not daring to be rude at all. There were footsteps inside, and a girl opened the door. , smiled and said to the old madam: "Grandma Huang, Miss, please come in!" Nodding slowly, the old madam didn't care about the girl and walked in expressionlessly. Seeing the girl standing at the window, the old bustard bowed respectfully and said: "I have seen the saint!" The person known as the saint did not look back, nodded slowly, and ignored Jiang. With her hair blowing in the wind, she said: "Grandma Huang, who is that person coming below? Didn't you find out clearly?" "Back to the Holy Lady, my subordinates are incompetent! The people brought by that person are very cautious and seem to be on guard. Anyone, don't say anything at all." A trace of annoyance flashed across the old bustard's face, with a hint of disappointment in his tone, and a hint of fear in his eyes as he looked at the girl. Nodding expressionlessly, the girl did not look back, and said in a clear voice: "This further shows that this person has an extraordinary status. He has such a guard at such a young age. You have to find a way to establish a relationship with him. Our Holy Cult Maybe it can be used. The traitor Xu Hongru acted last time and implicated a large number of brothers in the church. Our strength in Shandong and Beizhili is already very weak." "Holy girl, that young man doesn't seem to be a womanizer, girl. They tried their best, but he ignored them. This subordinate is here to see the Saint of Qingshi!" The old bustard looked helpless. This was the first time in his life that he had encountered such a thing. No matter whether he was a prince or a nobleman, he was just here. Gentlemen, as long as they get here, they will do this. The girl was slightly surprised and slowly turned her head, with no smile on her peerless face. Looking at the old madam with cold eyes, the girl raised the corners of her mouth slightly and wrinkled her brows slightly. "Grandma Huang, you are so courageous! Don't think that you are a veteran, just insulting the saint! The saint has a noble status, how can you go down to meet those ordinary people!" Before the girl said anything, the maid standing aside said He scolded loudly, with righteous words on his face! After looking at the maid, the girl did not speak, and once again fell her eyes on the old man. It seemed to be waiting for the old sister -in -law to explain to herself. The old bustard glared at the maid, who was so frightened that the maid stepped back. Then he saluted the girl and said respectfully: "Holy girl, this is not what I mean. There is another person. Is this what I think?" Let her go?" The expression on the girl's face changed slightly, she frowned and thought for a moment, then said with hesitation in her voice: "She is not easy to find. Do you think the person below is really that bad? Ordinary?" When asked by the girl, the old bustard was stunned, lowered his head and thought for a long time, and then slowly said: "Holy girl, this person's identity must be extraordinary, but we can't confirm his identity yet. I don¡¯t dare to judge whether it¡¯s appropriate or not!¡± The girl nodded slowly. She seemed to be satisfied with the old madam¡¯s answer. She lowered her head and thought about it, then said in a deep voice: ¡°Don¡¯t do this, but this. People need to be under surveillance and find out his identity as soon as possible. In addition, send someone to contact the capital. I am a little worried about the leader's trip!" The expressions of the other two people in the room also changed, and the look on the old bustard's face changed. It was a lot more complicated, and it took a long time before she said respectfully: "Yes, Saint! I will send someone out soon!" Seeing the old bustard's expression, the girl sighed helplessly, and said in a rather emotional tone: "Grandma Huang , I know what you think. You don¡¯t agree with the leader¡¯s cooking this time. But that is the decision of the leader. You know the rules in the church, so I won¡¯t say more.¡± After all, the Jiannu outside the Great Wall are foreigners. Since ancient times, colluding with foreigners has been despised! Shi Jingtang and others have been notorious for thousands of years. I don¡¯t know why the leader would do this. The subordinates can¡¯t figure it out! Angry, his face turned red, and he was a little excited. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Unless?You have been with me for many years and you are an old man in the religion. You have always been loyal to the holy religion. Today I will tell you something! " With a look of gratitude on his face, the old bustard said with a trembling voice: "Thank you, Saint! " "It's not that the leader wants to collude with foreigners. This matter is just a simple transaction. We save a person for them, and they give us something, something that the leader wants very much! "The girl looked at the old bustard and said in a serious voice. After thinking quietly for a moment, the old bustard said hesitantly: "There is something I still can't figure out. What is it? There are not many things that can make the leader so mobilizing! " The girl's expression was extremely complicated. She lowered her head and thought for a long time before slowly saying: "Have you ever heard of the Jade Seal of the Kingdom? " Hearing these four words, the old bustard's body suddenly trembled, his face was full of disbelief, and he said in a trembling voice: "The imperial seal made by Qin Shihuang with Heshi Bi? That piece of jade seal that symbolizes the emperor's orthodoxy? " Nodding slowly, the girl said solemnly: "It is the Jade Seal of the Nation. Nurhachi, who established the slave, communicated with the leader. As long as we help him save one person, he will exchange the Jade Seal of the Nation with us. Originally the leader didn't want to agree, but the imperial seal was too important, so the leader couldn't do anything about it. This time the leader personally went to beijing, hoping that nothing would go wrong! " "I understand, I am confused. I was rude to the leader last time. I really deserve to die!" "The old bustard slapped himself hard and said angrily. "Okay, Granny Huang, whether it is the leader or me, we all know how loyal you are to the Holy Religion. I don't mean to blame you. Before leaving, the leader told me to explain it to you carefully. If that doesn't work, I can tell you the whole story. Although you are only the hall master, the leader and I have always regarded you as the incense master. But you also know that the six major incense masters are now the backbone of the religion, and they are all loyal to the holy religion! "The girl pulled Granny Huang and gave her a heart-to-heart explanation! The old madam looked ashamed, and she bowed and said, "Saint, there is no need to say anything else. It's just my subordinates who are confused. I hope the saint and the leader won't take offense!" The subordinates must do their best for the Holy Religion, the Saint and the leader! "As he spoke, a firm look flashed on the old bustard's face. "Okay, it's not long since you came up, so get down! The person below must also be taken good care of without making any mistakes. Send someone to keep an eye on him and make sure to find out his identity! "Looking at the old bustard with a smile, the girl said in a gentle tone. "My subordinates, please resign! "After giving a salute to the girl, the old madam bowed and retreated. Naturally, Emperor Tianqi downstairs didn't know all this. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was drinking with Wu Fanchang. Looking at the dancing woman, listen to Playing sweet musical instruments and drinking fine wine, Emperor Tianqi also felt a little carried away. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s time for us to go back! Mr. Yuan is still waiting. If the emperor does not go there at night, Mr. Yuan may not be able to explain it to him! "The muscles on Chen Lin's face were all wrinkled together, and he whispered in Emperor Tianqi's ear. The Mr. Yuan Chen Lin was talking about naturally meant Yuan Keli. If Emperor Tianqi stayed here overnight, he would definitely be admonished by Yuan Keli when he returned. " Wrinkled slightly. Emperor Tianqi frowned and understood that he was not afraid of Yuan Keli's advice. He came out and did not explain to Yuan Keli and Dang Han. If he really stayed out for the night, these two people would probably die of panic. Tianqi nodded slowly! The emperor picked up the wine glass on the table, raised his glass to the two people, and said with a smile: "You two, my father's tutoring is very strict, and this time there is another elder following me when I come out. I can't stay out overnight, I have to go back now! But you two can have fun here as much as you want, the boat fee has already been paid! " Wu Fanchang and Peng Sunyi were both stunned. Neither of them dissuaded Emperor Tianqi. After all, they couldn't say anything for this reason. After some pleasantries, Emperor Tianqi asked the old bustard to dock the ship. After Emperor Tianqi disembarked, Wu Fan Chang and Peng Sunyi were still having fun on the boat, while Emperor Tianqi returned to his inn. However, Emperor Tianqi and his party did not pay attention. After they got off the boat, several people followed them back to the inn. Yuan Keli and Dang Han. Sure enough, they were waiting for Emperor Tianqi. What Emperor Tianqi didn't expect was that there was an extra person here. It was Ren Changle whom he had seen in the cell. At this time, Ren Changle was no longer as embarrassed as before, with a smile on his face. , standing there in a gentle and graceful manner. "How old is the foolish brother? I asked you to call the young master your wise brother. This time my father and Brother Yu are in jail, thanks to Brother Yu¡¯s heroic intervention. I thank Brother Brother here for saving his life, but I have nothing to repay. Brother Brother Yu, please accept Brother Yu¡¯s respect! "Ren Changle said as he lifted up his clothes and wanted to kneel down! Emperor Tianqi supported Ren Changle and smiled.He said: "Everyone in the world is in charge of the affairs of the world. Brother Ren, there is no need to be so polite!" Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 427: Jin Yiwei¡¯s Sword Emperor Tianqi and Ren Changle exchanged pleasantries for a while before saying goodbye and taking a rest. For Emperor Tianqi who drank a lot, going back and resting was the most important thing. Welcome to reading. Although I have always wanted to talk to Ren Changle, it is obvious that I can't do it now. Everyone looked at each other with frustration on their faces, but everyone could understand that Emperor Tianqi was still young after all, so his behavior was understandable. Several people exchanged polite words and then went back to their rooms. Others returned to their rooms and fell asleep, but Dang Han sat in the room with bright eyes, a pot of tea beside him, and poured himself a cup of tea. According to Dang Han's way, it was obviously not for tea, but just to quench his thirst. After three bangs, Dang Han's face flashed with relief, he stood up and stretched. Slowly walked towards his bed, obviously ready to sleep! When Dang Han came to the bed, he was about to untie his belt, but stopped before his hands could be untied. "I really don't want you to come, and I don't want you to be late!" Dang Han reluctantly tied his belt and walked back to the table again. He took out another tea bowl from the tea tray on the side, poured tea into it, and said with a smile: "Every night I make the best Biluochun, your favorite tea! I really hope you can come and have a drink. Again I don't want you to come." As soon as Dang Han finished speaking, the door rang and a dark figure fell into the house. There was no sound at all when his feet landed. If he didn't know, he wouldn't have felt that there was a person standing there. "You still like to move around, your habit has never changed!" Putting the cup filled with tea on the other side of the table, Dang Han said softly: "Come and sit down! Although the matter is urgent, we still have some time to reminisce. It's time!" The man didn't say anything. He walked to the table and sat down. He slowly pulled off his mask, picked up the tea and drank it in one gulp. Although Dang Han said that this person liked Biluochun, the way this person drank tea was similar to Dang Han, and he was all thirst-quenching. "I don't know what to say about you. Are you staying up late at night drinking tea here, or have you done too many bad things?" He got a cup of tea, and after the man drank it all, he spoke. If anyone heard it, they would be shocked because it was a woman's voice. But unlike the girl, the woman's voice is very magnetic, and she must sound a little older. "I can't sleep if you don't come! Following the emperor out, although it may seem like a limited privilege, is really like walking on thin ice! If it weren't for this, I wouldn't have asked you to help me this time!" Dang Han laughed. Looking at the man, even though he said this, his tone was very relaxed. "Okay, let's talk about these gossips later! Let's talk about business first. The emperor went out to visit the flower boat this time, but he just drank some wine and didn't do anything else. Everything went well, but when the emperor left the boat After that, someone got off the boat and followed the emperor here. Now someone is watching outside, and they seem to be very interested in the emperor!" The woman looked at Dang Han, her voice became serious, and her face was unusually cautious. It was obvious that she knew it. The seriousness of the matter. Flower boat, why is this? Naturally, Dang Han would not think that Emperor Tianqi's identity had been exposed. But these people are definitely up to no good, and it seems that I need to investigate carefully! Seeing Dang Han frowning in thought, the woman slowly stood up and walked towards her son, saying in a deep voice: "Think about it carefully! If you have nothing to do, I'll leave first!" Standing up suddenly , Dang Han looked at the woman with reluctance, and said with trembling lips: "Have you thought about it? When will you marry me!" The woman's body suddenly paused, and after shaking her shoulders a few times, she seemed to He made up his mind and said: "You know what I have been thinking for so many years. When you leave Jinyiwei, I will marry you!" A joyful look appeared on his face, and Dang Han quickly said: "After returning to Beijing this time, I will marry you!" I just want you to resign! From now on, we will never leave each other no matter the world!" The woman nodded slowly, without saying anything, she pushed the door open and disappeared into the night. Everyone in the room stared blankly at the child. After a long time, they slowly came back to their senses and walked back to the table to sit down. Once again he poured himself a cup of tea, and after drinking it in one sip, Dang Han had a sneer on his lips and said, "You are so ignorant. It seems that you really treat us as vegetarians! I haven't killed anyone in a long time, and you don't know how to use my knife." Not yet!¡± The night was as quiet as water, except for the Qinhuai River, everyone in Nanjing had fallen asleep! In Yanjing City, on the same night, many people have already gone to bed, but many people become more energetic as the night goes on. For them, night is better than day, and night is more reassuring. Jinyiwei Beizhen Fusi has always had a fierce reputation outside, and he can definitely make children stop crying. In Beizhen Fusi, there isThe one place that makes everyone frightened is the prison. In the deep and dark imperial prison, countless people died here, with high and low status, old and young. The prison was still brightly lit at night, and screams could be heard from inside. In the interrogation area inside, three people were tied to wooden stakes, all wearing underwear with blood stains on them. All three of them looked downcast, and no one was yelling. Surrounding the three people stood a circle of captains in uniform, with no expression on their faces. They were used to all this. The ones who tortured them were several burly men, all of whom were masters of Jin Yiwei. There is a person sitting on the chair in the middle. His rank cannot be seen in his official uniform, because he is wearing the imperial Feiyu uniform. But everyone present knew that this person's identity was not simple. His family is a relative of the emperor, he himself is a member of the Imperial Guard, and General Xu Xianchun, the chief seal of the North Town Prefecture! The status of Jinyiwei is closely lower than that of Luo Sigong, the commander of Jinyiwei, and he is the real number two figure. He was originally an inconspicuous person, but somehow he got lucky and went to Liaodong on errands. It can be said that the trip to Liaodong was smooth sailing, but the subsequent trip to Shandong almost cost me my head. Those who were originally unconvinced by Xu Xianchun have become convinced since then. But later everyone discovered that this Xu Xianchun was different from Luo Sigong. This one was evil-minded and ruthless. He also controlled the Beizhen Prefecture and was in charge of the imperial edicts and prisons, making everyone lose their temper when they saw him. Gently putting down the tea bowl in his hand, Xu Xianchun waved his hand and breathed a sigh of relief. He glanced at the big man who was executing the execution, and said helplessly: "I don't know what to say to you. It seems that you still can't get good at practice. You can make a lot of noise on weekdays, but when it comes time to get down to it, it's all over!" The man said respectfully Standing aside, not daring to say a word, looking submissive. Everyone who had seen Xu Xianchun being tortured looked like this, fearing that he would do the same to himself. Without paying any attention to the executioner, Xu Xianchun stood up slowly and walked slowly to the three people. After frowning and sniffing, Xu Xianchun frowned and took out a silk handkerchief from his sleeve. "I'm in a good mood today, so I won't do anything to you! But I'm becoming more and more kind-hearted, and I don't know if I've cultivated my character over the years!" He sighed and turned his eyes to the person on the side. The captain calmly ordered: "Go and find the Shaw brothers!" When the people on the side heard this, they immediately shuddered. It was obvious that this Shaw brother was not a good person. After joining the Zhangbei Town Fusi, Xu Xianchun worried about many people he liked, and the Shaw brothers were the best among them. "You said that you have been practicing the Holy Religion all day long. What has your Holy Religion given you? You are so bold. Last time I was in Shandong, I almost died in your hands. Since I returned to Yanjing, I have been paying attention to you. Trend. I would like to know what your big plans are this time. If you can avenge me, the benefits will definitely come from you!" Xu Xianchun looked at the three people with a smile, and his tone was kind. However, the three of them seemed determined. They lowered their heads, said nothing, and looked uncooperative. "What a pity!" Looking at the two young people walking in recent years, Xu Xianchun's face was full of regret, and he said with regret: "You guys! I really don't know how to live anymore!" "I have seen you in my humble position!" I don¡¯t know if they thought they were well-maintained, but these brothers looked to be in their twenties. However, there was indifference in his eyes, and he was obviously someone who was used to seeing life and death. Smiling and nodding, Xu Xianchun signaled the two of them to excuse themselves, and then said to the captain on the side: "Let these three people wake up. Although I am not sleepy, these people must be sleepy!" The captains did not speak either. He lifted up the three buckets of water on one side and poured them on the three prisoners. The cold water made several people scream, and their voices were unusually clear. "This is water with salt added. How do you feel now? Are you sober?" Xu Xianchun smiled loudly, looked back at the Shaw brothers, and said: "You start with the person on the left first, I am still Those who have never seen torture, I want to see it today!¡± The three people who were tied were still screaming, but when they heard Xu Xianchun¡¯s words, they all stopped screaming, with deep fear in their eyes. "Cut off the root of troubles with one knife. This is not such a good thing in the world. There are a lot of adults, so you might as well say it!" The Shaw brothers walked to the man's side and took out their tools while laughing. chatting with the prisoners. "No! No! I said, I will say anything!" The man who was about to be tortured shouted loudly with fear on his face.   Xu Xianchun's face suddenly showed a regretful smile. He looked at the man and sighed: "This is boring!" "Sir, the Governor is looking for you!" A school captain came to Xu Xianchun step by step, and beside him whispered in his ear. To be continued. ) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 428: Dongchang¡¯s Knife Hearing the captain's words, Xu Xianchun frowned. What was Luo Sigong doing with him at this time? Luo Sigong had already left during the day, so why did he come back at this time? //Updated fastest //Although Xu Xianchun has a hint of ambition in his heart, he doesn't dare to show it now. Nowadays, Xu Xianchun also occupies a certain status in Jinyiwei, but compared with the commander of Jinyiwei, he is like a child. If he hadn't been promoted by the emperor, he would have been helpless in front of Luo Sigong. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As soon as he walked out of the imperial prison, Xu Xianchun saw Luo Sigong. Luo Sigong, dressed in casual clothes, stood there with a calm demeanor. Walking quickly to Luo Sigong's side, Xu Xianchun had a smile on his face, bowed, and said respectfully: "I have met you in this humble position! I wonder what your orders are when you come here at night?" "You follow me! " Without helping Xu Xianchun, and without any expression on his face, Luo Sigong turned around and left with his hands behind his back. Xu Xianchun was immediately confused. Which song was he singing? I think I¡¯m doing pretty well! I didn't offend Luo Sigong in any way. What's going on today? Although he was confused, Xu Xianchun could only follow Luo Sigong. Arriving at the main hall of Beizhen Fusi, the place was empty at this time, except for the captain standing guard outside. After entering the lobby, Luo Sigong did not stop and took Xu Xianchun to the White Tiger Lobby at the back. This is the place where the superior officers of Jinyiweitang attend military affairs. Ordinary people cannot enter. If they do enter, it will be a serious crime of beheading. Xu Xianchun really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on? Is this to frame yourself? But I am not Lin Chong! Although there are several beautiful concubines in his family, could anyone be attracted by Luo Sigong? It doesn¡¯t matter, just say it directly, wouldn¡¯t it be enough to give you a few! As for mobilizing troops and people like this? As he left, Xu Xianchun cursed in his heart, what the hell is going on? Are you really trying to frame me? But there is a very critical issue. As a colleague of Jin Yiwei and in charge of the Bei Town Office, he is qualified to be in the White Tiger Hall. Turning around slowly, Luo Sigong looked at Xu Xianchun seriously, and said in a deep voice: "Xu Xianchun, kneel down!" Xu Xianchun was really confused now, why did it get to this point? But he also knew in his heart that he still had to kneel down to Xu Xianchun. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never knelt before. Respectfully lifting up his clothes and kneeling on the ground, Xu Xianchun said respectfully: "Xu Xianchun is here!" Taking out a piece of paper from his arms, Luo Sigong cleared his throat and said with a serious face: "The Emperor Chengyun, the edict says: Jin Yiwei Tong I know Xu Xianchun, who is diligent in the affairs of the king, is my humiliated minister. I have been ordered to send Yang He, the imperial censor of Zuodu, to inspect the official affairs in Jiangnan. I have specially ordered Xu Xianchun to come to Yang He to listen to me! Looking at Luo Sigong blankly, Xu Xianchun accepted the imperial edict without knowing why he was suddenly transferred. Did something happen to Jiangnan? Did something happen to Jiangnan? Glancing at Luo Sigong, Xu Xianchun said with a bit of embarrassment: "Sir! What is going on?" Luo Sigong naturally knew why this happened, but there were some things that should be said, and some things that really should not be said. Helping Xu Xianchun up, Luo Sigong said with a smile: "You have another chance this time. The emperor thinks highly of you and gives you important errands every time. This is the envy of others!" He frowned slightly, this At that time, Xu Xianchun really didn't want to leave, and he had just dug out some stuff from the White Lotus Sect. He was preparing to expand his victory and avenge himself, but everything was in vain as soon as he left. Although he was unwilling in every way, Xu Xianchun knew that he had no choice. This was not a job sent to you by Jin Yiwei. You can choose what you want. This is the imperial edict of Emperor Tianqi. If you don't respect it, you are disobeying it. ??For civil servants, they may occasionally disobey an order to show their character, and then receive the imperial staff from the emperor. This is extraordinary! Immediately, he put on the hat of not fearing the powerful and powerful. With this, you can be invincible in the Ming Dynasty. No matter where you go, someone will respectfully salute you. But the military attache was different. If he dared to resist the order, he would be killed directly! This is the difference between civilian officials and military attach¨¦s. The Jin Yiwei are the emperor's personal soldiers, they are the royal private weapons, Emperor Tianqi is the master, and this imperial edict must be accepted no matter what. Thinking of those White Lotus Sect, Xu Xianchun's face was full of resentment. He glanced at Luo Sigong and asked in a deep voice: "Sir, when will I set off?" No delay at all. Go back and prepare today, and set off on time tomorrow morning!I will send someone there, so I won¡¯t give any unnecessary instructions. The only thing I can say is, don¡¯t disgrace our Jin Yiwei! "Luo Sigong's face became serious, and he said in a deep voice. With a fist in front of Luo Sigong, Xu Xianchun said respectfully: "Yes, sir! Accused of following orders! Seeing that Luo Sigong was about to leave, Xu Xianchun said respectfully: "Sir, I just caught three demon bandits from the White Lotus Sect and were interrogating them just now." I will leave for Yangzhou early tomorrow morning, so I'll leave these people to your lord! According to the information gathered by the spies, it seems that the White Lotus Sect is planning to do something in the capital, but the specific information is not yet known. " Luo Sigong's brows suddenly frowned, and he looked Xu Xianchun up and down, his eyes full of scrutiny. " Sir, please don't misunderstand, these three people were just caught, and they are being interrogated overnight by their humble officials. After the interrogation is completed, I will go to the Lord's house in person, but now the interrogation is just half way! " Seeing Luo Sigong like this, Xu Xianchun naturally knew what the person who came was thinking and explained quickly. Nodding slowly, Luo Sigong quickly waved his hand and said with a smile: "What are you talking about? I am not the kind of person who has a rat¡¯s belly and a chicken¡¯s intestines, but what you are talking about is very serious. " Luo Sigong was more worried than Xu Xianchun. Emperor Tianqi was not in the capital now. If something went wrong and the White Lotus Sect took advantage of it, he, the commander of the Jin Yiwei, should stop doing it! After looking at Xu Xianchun, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: " Leave this matter to me! You can go to Jiangnan with confidence, everything is guaranteed! " "Yes, sir!" Resign from humble position! "As he spoke, Xu Xianchun turned and left. Although there was doubt in his brows, his steps were unusually firm. Watching Xu Xianchun leave, Luo Sigong's eyes were complicated. He walked slowly out of the White Tiger Hall and waved to a school captain. , said: "Take a few people and follow me to the prison!" " "Yes, sir!" "The school captain gave a respectful salute, greeted a few people, and followed Luo Sigong away. "The Jinyiwei Yamen is brightly lit, and the Dongchang Yamen is similar. Dongchang, located next to Donghua Gate, looks more gloomy than the Jinyiwei Yamen. No. I wonder if it¡¯s because of the eunuchs here, the air here is very dark and ghostly. Inside the Dongchang Yamen, there is a very spacious room, and the inner and outer rooms of the room are lightly covered with sandalwood. Through the curtain, you can vaguely see the scene inside. On a huanghuali wood bed, a man is lying there in his underwear, and a woman is constantly pressing his feet. He touched her body a few times, but his attention was obviously not on the woman. "What time is it?" "The lying man frowned and asked slowly. "Go back to godfather, it's already Haishi. Are you taking a rest? "The little eunuch who was waiting on him quickly replied, with a bit of worry on his face, as if he was very concerned about the person lying down. As soon as he turned over and sat up from the bed, the man glanced at the little eunuch on the side, and said in a deep voice: "Go. Find Sun Yunhe for our family! " "Godfather, if you have anything to talk about tomorrow! It's so late now, godfather, it's better to go to bed early! My godfather is very tired from handling important matters for the emperor every day, so it¡¯s better to rest at night! "The little eunuch on the side patted the horse to himself. Such flattery was repeated every day. However, the little eunuch did not see the man's face and was still talking. The man suddenly scolded: "Just do whatever I ask you to do. What are you doing? Where does all this nonsense come from? Do you think you are smarter than others? Believe it or not, I will send you to the Clothing Bureau? " "Godfather, please forgive me!" I don¡¯t dare to do it even if my son is here! "The little eunuch kowtowed on the ground and said with tears. "Why are you crying in mourning? Our family is not dead yet! Go as soon as I ask you to, really! "The man was already standing beside the bed, and then the light could see the man's face. It was Wei Chao, the governor of Dongchang. After the little eunuch ran out, Wei Chao waved to the woman on the bed and said expressionlessly: ¡°Wait for me to dress! " After finishing putting on his clothes, Wei Chao stepped out. At this time, there was already a person standing there. He was a middle-aged man in his thirties, with a very thin figure. What can be remembered at a glance is His white skin looks like something was painted on it, and it looks scary. If Emperor Tianqi were here, he would definitely know that he has vitiligo, it¡¯s not a big deal. Pontus has an errand for you, and you are the most capable person under Pontus. In the past few times, Bendu was reluctant to let you out, but this time is different. If there are few omissions, Bendu may not be able to save his life. You go ahead this time! Take your brothers and do things beautifully, don't let Jin Yiwei take the limelight! "As he said that, Wei Chao handed a piece of paper to Sun Yunhe,Then he said: "If you follow this, there will be no problem." Taking the piece of paper, Sun Yunhe stood aside respectfully and said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, Governor, I will definitely handle things beautifully and live up to my expectations." "My father-in-law, please go ahead! I'm exhausted!" Wei Chao slowly stood up and walked in (to be continued). Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 429: City Gate The gates of the capital are extremely busy at any time, with countless people coming in and out every day, including officials, gentry and common people, princes and nobles. .People all pass through the city gate, but sometimes the gate is guarded and only one person is allowed to pass. Most of the time, it is officials from the capital or above who come to Beijing. Today, the south gate of the capital is also closed, but instead of people returning to the capital, there are people leaving the city. The first person running in front was the captain of the Jinyi Guards on horseback, followed by the brigade of Jinyi Guards, a total of several hundred people. In the center, a big flag was raised high, with the words "Jin Yiwei Tong Zhi Zhang Bei Town Prefecture Secretary Xu" written on it! It can be said that people are like tigers and horses are like dragons. For a time, everyone in the official circles looked at him sideways, but few people dared to take a serious look at it. If you have something to understand, try to stay away from the team. This fellow Jin Yiwei is not an easy person. It's not like I haven't seen a colleague who is in charge of the Beizhen Prefecture, but there are not many who are as famous as Mr. Xu. The case of embezzlement of military pay in Liaodong was carried out by this person. Thousands of people died, and it can be said that there was a river of blood. For civil servants and people, this person and that person really have their hands full of blood. Not far away, a young man with a face full of indignation glared at Xu Xianchun's team and said disdainfully: "The imperial hawks should have been eliminated a long time ago! Only those who read the books of sages and sages are the great talents of the country, and those who annihilate sycophants are When people are in charge, we should beat the Dengwen drum!" The people on one side looked at him like an idiot, and all those who were closer to him moved away, instantly isolating this person. Everyone just smiled and wore their clothes as if watching the show. Three young people not far away also saw this scene. A young man wearing a blue gown shook the folding fan in his hand and said with a complicated expression: "You two, we are all people who read the books of sages. This Why is this so?" "It's just that I'm stupid for studying! That's how Brother Yu was described back then!" An older young man said with a rather self-deprecating smile. "Brother Wen is wrong! Brother Wen entered the Gongyuan Academy for the ninth time, and finally won the gold medal and became the top scholar in high school. This is a civilized thing in the world, and I am afraid it will go down in history in the future!" Another young man wearing a white robe said with a smile. The older man smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said rather helplessly: "Wen Zhenmeng has little talent and little knowledge. Although he aspires to be like his family ancestors, Brother Yu knows that as long as he can avoid losing the family's face, it is already very rare! "Brother Wen is wrong. We are still young and cannot predict what will happen in the future. But if you want to be like our ancestor Wen Tianxiang, you have no hope now that Emperor Shengming is in court." The virtuous ministers and assistants of Mr. Sun Chengzong are far from comparable to those of the Southern Song Dynasty. Brother Wen, you may be able to leave a name in history if you become a capable minister. If you want to become a national hero like another ancestor, you may have no chance." Wearing blue on one side! The man in a long-colored gown lifted the folding fan in his hand and slapped Wen Zhenmeng on the shoulder. "Brother Xian Dou, look at his appearance. He is a dignified scholar. He looks like this. I am really ashamed to be with him!" Wen Zhenmeng looked at the two people with a smile. Although his words were serious, the expression on his face His expression was extremely happy. The young man known as Xian Dou also flicked his sleeves, stood next to Wen Zhenmeng, and said with a flurry of words: "Li Banghua, considering that you have just married a wife, if you behave like this here today, if If you don't invite the two of us to drink, I, Lu Xiangsheng, will definitely inform you!" Li Banghua pointed at the two people and laughed so hard that he couldn't stand up, but he still said with an angry look: "You two dignified scholars, the future ones! Cabinet Minister Zaifu, you are actually doing such extortion, how can you speak so righteously! For people like you, I will definitely treat you to a drink today!¡± The three of them looked at each other, and then Laughed out loud for once! Waving his hands helplessly, Li Banghua sighed and said with emotion: "At the beginning, we were full of ambitions and thought about reading the books of sages and sages in order to serve the country. Now I am waiting for the title of the gold medal, ranking among the top three, and becoming the pride in the eyes of countless people. . To be honest with the two brothers, Li actually has no interest in this Hanlin position. He may be able to advance in his official career after three to five years, but is it really beneficial? , Sitting on the bench here, it is better to let my little brother be a parent. It will benefit the people and it will not be in vain for my little brother to study!" Lu Xiangsheng and Wen Zhenmeng straightened their expressions and suddenly bowed to Li Banghua. Wen Zhenmeng He said in a deep voice: "Brother Xian is usually wild and unrestrained, but he is rarely so serious. What he said today is really impressive! "Among the three of us, Brother Fool and Brother Xian have similar ideas. Brother Xian hopes to read the common people early. , Brother Yu hopes to be able to seal the wolf as his Xu. If you can set foot on the grassland outside the fortress, Brother Yu will definitely do something to protect the peace of the frontier! "A flash of excitement flashed across Lu Xiangsheng's face, heHe knew that such a day was not far away for him. In three months, he would be able to go to Liaodong and meet his teacher whom he had never met and had known for a long time. Li Banghua seemed to have regained his original surname, looked at the two people with a smile, and said in a brisk tone: "That's what I said, why are the two brothers so serious! Now we are like birds in a cage in this Hanlin Academy, thinking If you want to fly, you won't be able to fly!" Lu Xiangsheng waved his hand gently and said mysteriously: "That's not necessarily the case, things in the world can always turn around! Maybe if the emperor is unhappy, we will leave the Hanlin Academy. "The two looked at each other and looked at Lu Xiangsheng curiously, but Lu Xiangsheng just smiled and shook his head, and the two could only say nothing! "Finally it's over! Let's go, but let's talk first. Today we are going out to play in the city. We must not be the same as before! Don't talk about business anymore, today we want to have a good time!" Li Banghua pulled the two people forward. , said with a smile. It seems that God is against the three people. Just as the three people were about to walk over, another group of people was about to leave the city. This time it was the fans from Dongchang who opened the way. It was obvious that these were elite fans, and the three stall holders at the front were. "Brother, who is this we are following this time? I've never heard of it before!" One of the people glanced at the carriage behind him doubtfully, and said hesitantly, with a bit of anger on his face. The man who was called the eldest brother changed his expression and glared at the person who spoke. He quickly looked back and when there was no movement, he said with lingering fear: "Don't talk nonsense. This man is very famous in the East Factory. You little shrimps are not worthy of knowing his old man¡¯s name. If I hear you chewing your tongue, I will chop off your tongue and feed it to the dogs!¡± Looking at the eldest brother¡¯s appearance, both of them were stunned. The eldest brother is Dongchang. The man inside is an old man, and even though he is a stall owner, he is always polite to the department manager and even the person who handles the punishment for hundreds of households. Who is in the car behind? Why did you scare your elder brother like this? Although I became more curious, I also understood that the person behind was extraordinary. "What's going on? Why do both Dongchang and Jinyiwei have large teams of people dispatched? Jinyiwei went this time to Xu Xianchun, who is second only to Luo Sigong in Jinyiwei. The people in Dongchang are more low-key, but look like this , The people who go out are not ordinary!" Wen Zhenmeng said hesitantly with his eyes slightly narrowed and his face solemn. "Obviously, something big happened this time! Xu Xianchun was in the limelight during the Liaodong military salary embezzlement case last time. Later, when the White Lotus Sect in Shandong rebelled, Xu Xianchun was even more fearless in the face of danger, regardless of life and death. Although he was a member of the factory guard, he still had integrity. , I'm afraid it will be another bloody storm this time!" Lu Xiangsheng looked helplessly at the passing team, with a complicated expression on his face. He snorted coldly, and Li Banghua on the other side showed a fierce look in his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "It may not be a good thing! The case of embezzlement of military pay in Liaodong shocked the world and shocked the world! Who doesn't look sanctimonious, but in fact he is full of money? Male thieves and female prostitutes are running rampant in the countryside, committing all kinds of evil, robbing women, occupying fertile land, and oppressing good people. These people should be killed!" Lu Xiangsheng and Wen Zhenmeng looked at each other. The three of them grew up in different environments, and they all have their own ideals and beliefs. Perhaps because of this, the three people will take different paths! Li Banghua came from a humble background and was well aware of the sufferings of the people. As an official, the most important thing is to love the people like children and be honest and loyal to the public. This is what I do and what I ask of others. The local tyrants and evil gentry deeply hate those corrupt officials. Wen Zhenmeng is a descendant of Wen Tianxiang. He has determined to learn from his ancestors since he was a child, and he always has righteousness in his chest. Among the three people, Wen Zhenmeng must be the first person in terms of personality! Lu Xiangsheng has wanted to imitate his father since he was a child, killing enemies on the battlefield and immediately looking for a title! Military books, strategies, and battle formations are what he likes. The battlefield is also where he shows off his talents. Sooner or later he will go to Liaodong! The three people have different origins and different ambitions, but one thing is the same, that is, serving the country! This is also the reason why the three people became best friends. Dongchang¡¯s team has finished, the city gate has been restored to traffic, and the three of them have left the city! It is a rare opportunity to have such an opportunity, and the three of them naturally cherish it. Not far from the south gate, there is a very inconspicuous tea stall. The owner is an old man in his fifties, holding a big teapot in his hand and smiling. There were more than a dozen people sitting in the tea stall, all wearing commoners. They looked like merchants from afar. Several people chatted with the boss while asking about things in the capital. At a table in the corner, one person lowered his voice and said to another person: "Master, the brothers have already entered! Master, please come into the city too!" The man sighed softly, with a complicated look on his face.He said: "The current imperial court is getting harder and harder to deal with. Dongchang and Jinyiwei are all over the streets and alleys. Let brothers be careful!" (To be continued. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 430: Factory Guard Luo Sigong's brows furrowed as he gently tapped the pages on the table. What on earth was going on? The wind seemed to be blowing outside the window, and the windows kept blowing, which made people a little upset. Looking up at his yamen, Luo Sigong could only smile bitterly and shake his head. It was too shabby. No wonder the windows made noise when the wind blew. Standing up slowly, Luo Sigong's attention was obviously not on this. He waved to the captain standing at the door and said in a deep voice: "Are those three people okay?" "Sir, those three people are all pressed into the special cells of the imperial prison. Whether they are eating or seeing people, they are all Special people are watching, everything is safe!" The captain was slightly startled, but he did not dare to hesitate at all and bowed respectfully. Nodding slowly, Luo Sigong sighed helplessly. He arranged this matter by himself, so why are he still asking now? He patted his forehead, what happened? Are you really old? Walking to the front of the table, Luo Sigong picked up the pieces of paper and looked at them again, his face full of solemnity. "The White Lotus Sect has actually entered the capital, and not just a few people have come. What are they going to do? Are they going to rebel in the capital?" Thinking of this, Luo Sigong smiled bitterly and shook his head. This is obviously impossible. No matter who rebels in the capital, That's a dead end. But what are these people here to do? Luo Sigong walked back and forth in the room, thinking constantly. Naturally, he didn't think about the good side. These White Lotus Sect definitely did not come to Beijing to pay homage to Emperor Tianqi. If we go to Beijing on a large scale, the picture will definitely be very big. Glancing at the confession in his hand again, Luo Sigong glanced in the direction of the imperial city, with an unusually complicated expression on his face. He lowered his head and thought for a long time, seemed to have made up his mind, and said: "Forget it! The matter has come to this, I can only put aside the dispute of temperament, the overall situation is more important!" Luo Sigong carefully stuffed the confession into his arms, Luo Sigong said Stepping out of the door, he told the captains on the left and right with a serious face: "Let people prepare their horses, I am going to the East Factory!" The captains were stunned for a moment, looked at each other, and a flash of light flashed on their faces. Confuse. However, they are all Luo Sigong's confidants, and they know very well about this gentleman's character, and they will never ask questions that they should not ask. Nodding respectfully, several captains turned around and ran out, each going to meet the acquaintance. Luo Sigong is the dignified Commander-in-Chief of the Jinyi Guards. He has been appointed as the Prince Shaobao and the Right Commander-in-Chief of the Central Military Governor's Mansion. There are not many people with this kind of status in the court, so naturally such people will not just ride on a horse when traveling. What's more, this is going to Dongchang, and the majesty of the Imperial Guard Commander must be sufficient! After walking out of the Beizhen Prefecture, Luo Sigong couldn't help but frown slightly when he saw the ceremonial guards prepared outside. I also sit here on weekdays. Should I go to Dongchang quietly? Then I thought again, why should I hide my head and show my tail? Anyway, I am in the open! Let the White Lotus Sect do the hiding things! Thinking of this, Luo Sigong did not hesitate, got on his horse with the help of the school captains, and the group rushed to the Dongchang Yamen in a majestic manner. When the Jin Yiwei team came to Dongchang, Wei Chao was sitting on a chair drinking tea, and the young eunuchs around him were serving him diligently, and all of them smiled flatteringly. "Ancestor! The Jinyi Guards are here!" A young eunuch ran in, knelt down next to Wei Chao, and said respectfully. With a slight frown, Wei Chao put down the tea cup in his hand and whispered softly: "How many times have we told you not to be so frivolous and to be steady in doing things, why can't you remember it? " "My ancestors have seen big storms. No matter what happens, our ancestors can't change their color. The literati often say that the color of Taishan will not change even if it collapses. This is what we are talking about, little bastards. How can we have ancestors? I haven't even learned a single thing about this kind of skill!" An older eunuch on one side said with a smile while putting on Wei Chao's shoes, his face full of flattery. The eunuchs around him immediately agreed, and the little eunuch who was kneeling on the ground also quickly complimented him, but when he turned to the eunuch who just spoke, there was a hint of gratitude on his face. While complimenting the Wei Dynasty, the surrounding eunuchs also complimented the eunuch who spoke, making him feel vaguely like the leader of the crowd. Slowly standing up, Wei Chao gently patted the shoulder of the eunuch who spoke, and said with a smile: "Xiao Anzi, you are not bad. Among the godsons in our family, you are the most sensible!" "Xiao Anzi, you are the most sensible!" Everything Anzi has is given by his godfather, so he will work wholeheartedly for his godfather, and he doesn't dare to think of any comparison!" Xiao Anzi quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Wei Chao, his face full of gratitude. But the moment Xiao Anzi lowered his head, the eagerness flashed in his eyes could even be said to be fanaticism. Looking at the little eunuch kneeling on the ground, Wei Chao said in a deep voice:?: "Let's lead the way! We want to see what the governor of Jinyiwei has to do when he comes to my place this time!" He said and walked out. Several young eunuchs were stunned. How did the Governor know? He only said that the Jinyi Guards were coming. How did the Governor know that the Jinyi Guards Commander Luo Sigong was here? But before he could think too much about it, Wei Chao had already walked out, and naturally these people hurriedly followed behind. The person running at the front was none other than Xiao Anzi, walking in front with a flattering look on his face. The rest of the young eunuchs all followed Xiao Anzi, and they all acted as if they were leading the way for the Wei Dynasty. "Xiao Anzi, it's really good that you are so obedient and sensible! The emperor is in seclusion now. When the emperor comes out of seclusion, I will send you to the imperial palace to serve the emperor, right? Chen Hong and Chen Hong's godson are there. Our family wants to How about I send you there too?" Wei Chao looked at Xiao Anzi with a smile and said in a brisk tone. Regardless of whether he was walking on the road or not, Xiao Anzi quickly picked up his clothes and knelt down, saying loudly with gratitude on his face: "Xiao Anzi thanked his godfather, thank him for cultivating me!" The other little eunuchs all looked at him with envy. Looking at Xiao Anzi, I really don't know what kind of bad luck he had, to have such a good thing. There are all eunuchs here, so they are naturally very familiar with the things in the palace. Who doesn¡¯t know about Chen Hong¡¯s godson Chen Lin? He is young and serving in front of the emperor. No one in the palace should respectfully address him as Eunuch Chen. Now with the support of the factory supervisor, I'm afraid Xiao Anzi will become the next Chen Lin. No one paid attention to their factory owner Wei Chao. Although Wei Chao had a smile on his face, his eyes were cold. He smiled and nodded to Xiao Anzi, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised with a hint of disdain. When the group of people walked to the door, Luo Sigong had already dismounted and was waiting there! Seeing Wei Chao coming over, Luo Sigong nodded slightly, and after saying hello, he said in a deep voice: "Eunuch Wei, do you still remember the last time He came to Dongchang to see you?" Wei Chao, who was about to speak, was suddenly stunned. , he naturally remembered that the last time Luo Sigong came here to look for him, it was because of Emperor Tianqi's imperial edict. Not long after that, it turned out to be another imperial edict from the emperor. Looking up at Luo Sigong, he saw that he was neither humble nor arrogant, with a smile on his lips, obviously confident. Wei Chao was slightly stunned, stretched out his hand to gesture to Luo Sigong, and said with a smile: "The visitor is a guest! Since General Luo has come to Dongchang to pay a visit, the capital naturally does not dare to be disrespectful. Let's talk inside!" Smiling! Shaking his head, Luo Sigong looked at Wei Chao helplessly. If he insisted on saying that he was asking for an audience, he would not suffer any loss at all! However, Luo Sigong had no intention of trying to talk to him. He didn't come here to find trouble with the Wei Dynasty. With the invitation gesture from Wei Chao, Luo Sigong strode inside. Except for the two captains of the Jinyi Guards, all the others were waiting outside. After waving his hand to signal the young eunuchs to disperse, Wei Chao followed Luo Sigong and walked inside, his expression becoming serious. As an old rival, Wei Chao still knew Luo Sigong's character. Luo Sigong's behavior now can only mean one thing, he is serious! Something that can make Luo Sigong take it seriously is definitely not a small matter. Walking into a room one after another, Luo Sigong was not polite and sat down on a chair, smiling while looking at Wei Chao. "General Luo, this is an absolutely confidential place. If you have anything to say, just say it!" Wei Chao didn't seem to care. He turned around and looked at Luo Sigong with a smile. "Eunuch Wei, time is running out, so I, the general, will not be polite! This is the confession that Jin Yiwei just got. Eunuch Wei, please take a look at it first!" Luo Sigong took out the confessions from his arms and handed them to the side. Wei Chao said with a serious face. Wei Chao was naturally stunned, but he knew that Luo Sigong was not the kind of person to make a fuss. Since it was not Emperor Tianqi's business, then this matter would definitely break the news! Otherwise, Jin Yiwei would have handled it himself, how could Luo Sigong come to him. After reading the confession, Wei Chao's face became serious and he said in a deep voice: "This matter is very big. The emperor is not in the capital now, so we can't make any mistakes. This time Dongchang and Jinyiwei are going to do something together!" Luo Sigong also nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "Eunuch Wei, since you think so too, let's go and investigate separately! When we meet in the future, we must keep it private and confidential!" "Of course, our family understands this. Don't worry, General Luo!" Wei Chao smiled and nodded, and said clearly. In the North City of the capital, there is a dilapidated courtyard in a dilapidated alley, and there is also a conversation going on inside. "Leader, the brothers have come in, but it seems that there are three missing! I sent people to inquire secretly, but there is no news!" A person said to the person sitting on the chair.??, with a hint of worry between his eyebrows! The person known as the leader frowned and said in a deep voice: "Let's look for these three people. In addition, our next step is to find the whereabouts of that person. This is very important!" (To be continued. Please search Gone with the Wind. Astronomy and novels are better and updated faster! Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 431: Imperial Edict The city of Beijing is still prosperous, and no one realizes the difference. However, there seem to be more captains of Dongchang Fanzi and Jinyiwei, and they can be seen in the streets and alleys. Different from before, these people are no longer disturbing the people, nor are they following the rules. They seem to be looking for something. In the yamen of Beizhen Fusi, Luo Sigong was flipping through the collected information, his brows furrowed tightly. He lowered his head and thought for a moment, and could only shake his head helplessly. At this point, things seemed to have reached a dead end. The White Lotus Sect seemed to have disappeared from the mud into the sea, and suddenly there was no news. Dongchang and Jinyiwei searched in many ways, but there was no result. Do we really have to wait until the White Lotus Sect takes action? Luo Sigong frowned, what on earth are they going to do? Since getting the news, Luo Sigong has been thinking about this problem. What is it for? Since there is such a large-scale invasion of Beijing, there must be a big plot. Rebellion is impossible, and it is no different from committing suicide. "Sir, Zhang Baiwu from the Thousand Households Office in Xicheng wants to see you!" The school captain at the door walked into the hall, saluted Luo Sigong, and said respectfully. Luo Sigong was stunned for a moment, a little surprised, but then his face lit up with joy. Could it be that he had discovered something? Luo Sigong knew very well that there had been no major events in Jinyiwei recently, and the only major event was the White Lotus Sect's affairs. Since he asked to see him directly, it was most likely because of this matter. Thinking of this, Luo Sigong said solemnly: "Let him come in!" Not long after, a man in his forties walked in, wearing a brocade and flying fish suit. , with an embroidered spring knife on his waist. He saluted Luo Sigong and said respectfully: "I'm sorry to see you, sir!" He nodded slowly. Luo Sigong said in a gentle tone: "Excuse me! What's the matter?" "Returning to your lord, your lord sent an order a few days ago to secretly inspect the White Lotus Sect. During the inspection, I discovered something suspicious!" There was a bit of excitement on Zhang Baiwu's face. If he discovered the clues, the credit would be considerable. You must know that it is not easy to make achievements in the guard house. The visit to the White Lotus Sect is a great achievement. After all, the White Lotus Sect has attached great importance to it since the palace, and it can be said that it has been a long-term issue for Jin Yiwei. So this time Luo Sigong passed down the order, and the people below didn't think it was strange. As expected, this was the case. Although he was happy in his heart, there was no expression on Luo Sigong's face. He nodded and said in a deep voice: "Really? If you really are, I will be rewarded. If it is a big contribution, I will report it to the emperor. Maybe you will have a chance to go to heaven to listen!" Zhang Baiwu was suddenly excited. He stood up, picked up his clothes, knelt on the ground, and said respectfully: "Thank you for your humble position, sir, but the whole thing was strategized and carefully arranged by the governor. The merits of your humble position are nothing to mention!" He smiled and nodded. Taking a deep look at Zhang Baiwu, Luo Sigong felt a lot of points for him. sensible! Regardless of whether he has any credit this time, this person can be observed carefully! Although many thoughts passed through his mind, Luo Sigong still looked indifferent and said noncommittally: "Get up and speak! We have clear rewards and punishments. If you really have merit, I will not treat you badly!" From the ground Standing up, Zhang Baiwu bowed respectfully again. He said in a deep voice: "I have been under your command, my lord!" Seeing Luo Sigong looking at him, Zhang Baiwu hurriedly said: "Since your lord has explained the matter, I have not dared to slack off at all, so I ordered my men to inspect the inns, restaurants and brothels under my rule. and the casino. We found a large group of people who came here today, and found a total of four groups of suspicious characters! " Listening to Zhang Baiwu's words, Luo Sigong nodded slowly, obedient and organized, this Zhang Baiwu is really good. "After I personally checked, I found that these four groups of people are all merchants who have just arrived in the capital, and they are all visiting the capital for the first time. Those who always come and go to the capital for business, I think it is very laborious to investigate, these people seem to be more suspicious Bigger." Zhang Baiwu said while looking at Luo Sigong cautiously. Everyone in the guardhouse knows that the current Commander-in-Chief of the Imperial Guard is not easy to fool, he is ruthless and extremely tough. In the entire guard house, no one dared to challenge Luo Sigong's majesty. Even Xu Xianchun, the newly recruited Jinyi Guardsman who was in charge of the North Town Office, was respectful in front of Luo Sigong and did not dare to be disrespectful in the slightest. Seeing Luo Sigong nodding to him, Zhang Baiwu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly continued: "Among these four groups, three groups have no problem, and one of them from South Zhili is the most suspicious. They claim to be making silk. They were talking about silk business. The big shopkeeper who went with them said that they didn¡¯t understand the silk business at all and their attitude was nonchalant. Luo Sigong listened attentively! With, ?Baiwu is sure of this. Even if these people are not White Lotus Sect, they are certainly not serious people. After thinking for a moment with a frown, Luo Sigong said to Zhang Baiwu: "Go on!" Nodding respectfully, Zhang Baiwu continued: "After that, I ordered someone to secretly monitor this group of people. I found that there were sixteen of them in total. All of them are strong men. Except for one person, they all go out early and come back late. After tracking them, they found that their whereabouts were quite strange. "What's weird?" Luo Sigong frowned. asked impatiently. "Sir, these people all went back to the restaurants and teahouses. They chatted with others every day and sat there all day." Seeing Luo Sigong asking, Zhang Baiwu was overjoyed. It seemed that his achievements were promising, and he hurriedly said: said. He breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there is a breakthrough, things will be easier to handle! Smiling and nodding to Zhang Baiwu, Luo Sigong praised: "Not bad, very good, this matter is over, come to Beizhen Fusi!" "Thank you for your cultivation!" Zhang Baiwu suddenly looked happy, knowing that he would be rewarded, I didn't expect it to come so quickly. Seeing Luo Sigong motioning for him to continue, he quickly said: "In order to find out what they are inquiring about, I sent someone up to chat with them." Nodding his head appreciatively, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "Anything gained?" "Reply? Sir, yes! After talking for a day, I discovered that these people were only paying attention to one thing at the same time, and that was the battle of Zunhua City!" Zhang Baiwu spoke with unusual certainty, and his voice was full of confidence. "The battle of Zunhua City!" Luo Sigong muttered in a low voice, frowned slightly, and walked back and forth in the hall several times. What to do in the Battle of Zunhua City? What is special about the Battle of Zunhua City? Zhang Baiwu looked at Luo Sigong, lowered his head and didn't say a word. He knew that he had finished talking. Zhang Baiwu did not understand why those people asked about the battle of Zunhua City. Because I was afraid that others would take away my credit and not have time to figure it out, I came here. Luo Sigong lowered his head and thought for a long time. Luo Sigong was suddenly stunned, a hint of joy flashed in his eyes, and his brows relaxed. Glancing at Zhang Baiwu, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "The top priority is to find out two things. The first thing is whether these people are the White Lotus Sect, and the second thing is why these people want to inquire about the Battle of Zunhua! Zhang Baiwu, I will tell you this." I'll leave it to you." Zhang Baiwu quickly picked up his clothes and knelt down, and said loudly: "Don't worry, sir, I will definitely complete the task!" Luo Sigong nodded slowly, and said in a deep voice: "Go back and wait in line for a while. They continued to talk, but please note that we can talk more about Huang Taiji. Since we are asking about the battle of Zunhua City, the only one worthy of others' attention is probably Huang Taiji of Jiannu! " Zhang Baiwu suddenly felt a sudden realization. With admiration on his face, he said: "Sir, you are indeed of extraordinary quality. You can do it when you return from your humble position!" "As for confirming the White Lotus Sect's affairs, there are three key criminals of the White Lotus Sect in the prison, and they have confessed some things. You can take one away for a while and see if you can The identities of these people cannot be confirmed!" Luo Sigong looked at Zhang Baiwu with a serious face! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir, I¡¯ll do it as soon as I get back from my humble job!¡± Zhang Baiwu replied respectfully. This time, Zhang Baiwu didn¡¯t flatter him. Gently waving his hand, Luo Sigong said in a gentle tone: "Go ahead! Remember, from now on, you only need to obey the orders of the capital!" "I understand that I will keep this secret!" Zhang Baiwu said respectfully. After a salute, he bowed and retreated. Although he received the news, Luo Sigong seemed to feel that something was wrong, but Luo Sigong himself did not understand what was wrong. He looked up at the gloomy sky outside and sighed softly. I'm afraid it's going to rain again in the capital tonight! The Jin Yiwei in the capital are busy around, and the Jin Yiwei in Nanjing are the same, but all in private. Emperor Tianqi lived a very comfortable life in Nanjing, traveling all day long. As for the case, I leave it all to you, Yuan Yingtai and Dang Han. Because of the cooperation of Yangzhou transshipment envoy Ding Qianli, Yangzhou prefect Yang Xiayu and salt merchant Li Chang, the first batch of people to be arrested has been determined. As for the second group of people to be arrested, that will have to wait until the first group of people are interrogated. What Emperor Tianqi has to do now is to wait for the arrival of Jin Yiwei and Dongchang personnel, and then to investigate the arrested people. Of course there are people to do these things, so Emperor Tianqi naturally doesn't have to worry too much. Emperor Tianqi reluctantly did not go out on this day, and rarely read in the room, which surprised both Yuan Keli and Dang Han. Neither of them came to see Emperor Tianqi reading a book along the way. What happened? But when the two people saw the book that Emperor Tianqi was reading, they allI felt chills all over my body, whether it was Yuan Keli who had been in the officialdom for a long time, or the timid one who was in the Imperial Guard, even though the title of the book only has four words: Imperial Imperial Edict! (To be continued.) ps: Today is the first update, and it should be back to normal tomorrow! Sorry for the pond! Remind everyone to go to bed early and stay up late is not a good idea! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 432: Xu Xianchun has arrived Ignoring the two people who came in, Emperor Tianqi still flipped through the book in his hand unhurriedly, sometimes frowning slightly, sometimes with an indifferent expression. Yuan Keli and Dang Han looked at each other, their expressions a little ugly. One was that the Jin Yiwei, whose life was like a piece of grass, also looked a little nervous in front of this royal imperial edict. Yuan Keli, who was standing aside, had a layer of fine beads of sweat on his forehead. This royal imperial edict was not something to be used lightly. According to Emperor Tianqi's past rules of conduct, this imperial imperial edict is likely to be used this time. Yuan Keli has studied the imperial decree in detail. The imperial decree was a special criminal law during the reign of Emperor Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang, which was independent of the Ming law. In order to deal more severely with crimes, especially crimes committed by officials, Emperor Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang compiled the cases he personally tried, and added his remarks on the cases, into a special criminal law that instructs the people all over the world to strictly abide by. The imperial edict was the most widespread law in the Ming Dynasty, and basically every family had to have one. Moreover, the contents of the "Ming Dynasty Imperial Examination" will be covered in the imperial examination. In the late reign of Emperor Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang, he believed that the country's governance had been very effective, so he incorporated many of the contents of the imperial edict into other laws and regulations, and also abolished the extrajudicial torture that had been used. Watching Emperor Tianqi turn over the royal imperial edict, Yuan Keli felt a cold breeze running down his back, and his body seemed to be shaking. Closing the book in his hand, Emperor Tianqi lifted it up and walked away. He looked at the two people with a smile and said in a gentle tone: "You two dears, please sit down!" When the two people sat down, Emperor Tianqi continued: " Yuan Aiqing seems to be in poor health. Would you like a doctor to take a look at it? " "My lord, I'm a little older, but I'm still in good health. It's hard to stand for a long time!" Yuan Keli bowed respectfully to Emperor Tianqi and said with gratitude. Emperor Tianqi nodded with a smile, put his hand on the book on his side, and said with a smile: "I have ascended the throne as a young man, and I am not familiar with the world. I never dare to forget the hardships of Taizu's entrepreneurship. Every day, Taizu personally controls the imperial edicts. Keep it with you and never forget it. Study it every day and hope that you can achieve one-tenth of the standard of Taizu. " Originally, both Yuan Keli and Dang Han should have been happy when they heard that the emperor was working hard to govern. Patting the horses. But when Emperor Tianqi patted the royal imperial edict, the two of them not only did not laugh, but almost cried. Both of them knew very well that the punishment under the imperial imperial edict was more severe than that under the Ming law. Moreover, its effectiveness is greater than that of the Ming Dynasty. Da Gao used a lot of extrajudicial torture, such as cutting off hands, castrating into slaves, etc. It can be said that it was extremely cruel. Compared with the laws of the Ming Dynasty and the laws and regulations of previous dynasties, the imperial imperial edicts are different, citing various cases of using torture to punish officials and people. Publicly affirm the necessity and rationality of extra-legal punishment. The imperial imperial edict listed thousands of cases of clan execution, lingchi, and beheading, and more than 10,000 cases of crimes such as beheading and abandoning the city. The types of torture include clan execution, lingchi, beheading, beheading, capital punishment, ink-face tattooing, and tendon picking. There are dozens of methods including fingering, removing tendons and removing knees, amputating hands, beheading toes, cutting off feet, shackles, constant shackles, traveling with shackles, heavy punishment, relocation, banishment, castration into slavery, etc. For the same crime, the imperial edict and the Ming law were greatly aggravated, and many of them should only be punished with flogging or cane according to the Ming law. The royal imperial edict increased the punishment to death. There were many crimes that were not included in the Ming Law. The famous ones were "forbidden to travel and eat", "citizens are not allowed to serve as officials", "officials are strictly prohibited from going to the countryside", "citizens are harmful to civilian officials", "officials in the country are not allowed to serve". For your use" etc. Emphasis is placed on governing officials with strict rules and regulations. If it is because of the strictness of the royal imperial edict. It's not like Yuan Keli and Dang Han are like now. There may be mistakes, and there may be admonitions, but I will never be afraid of being like this. Because there is a very special thing about Yuzhi Dagao, which is the group of people it is applicable to. This fact made all the civil and military officials in the dynasty shudder. Generally speaking, the imperial edict's attack targets all officials and people, but the focus is on punishing corrupt officials. More than 80% of its clauses are related to governing officials. If Emperor Tianqi is really determined to use the imperial imperial edict, I am afraid that the Ming Dynasty will immediately be enveloped in a bloody storm. Although they have not seen it in person, they all know that Zhu Yuanzhang killed tens of thousands of people in a corruption case! Swallowing hard, Yuan Keli felt that his throat was a little dry, so he picked up the teacup on the side and took a sip, then quickly put it down. I wanted to open my mouth to say something several times, but nothing came out. Civil officials always like to say that the laws of our ancestors cannot be ignored lightly. What should I say? If Emperor Tianqi takes out the royal imperial edict, how should he object? Although Yuan Keli is loyal, he really feels that it is inappropriate to control the imperial edict. A very simple point is that it stipulates that any official who uses power for personal gain or colludes with businessmen will be skinned and filled.?. At this time, if the imperial edict is followed, all the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty will be stripped of their skins and stuffed with grass for this one article alone. "My dear, I have great trust in my beloved. Even since I took the throne, I have never punished anyone for being forbidden to speak. There are only three monarchs and ministers in the room today. If you have anything to say to your beloved, it doesn't matter!" Emperor Tianqi saw Yuan Keli's look. , gently stroking the books on the table and saying with a smile. With a sudden heart, Yuan Keli wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, picked up his clothes and knelt on the ground, saying in a firm voice: "Your Majesty has shown kindness to me, and I should repay you as a national scholar. My words may offend Your Majesty." , But I have to speak.¡± Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Ai Qing, tell me!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, Taizu worked hard to compile the royal decree. The rules for trial are very detailed, Emperor Taizu is wise and powerful, and this imperial edict is excellent." Yuan Keli knelt there respectfully and said. Dang Han on the side was stunned, what are you talking about? Don't you want to give me advice? Why did you take a picture of the horse? If these words were said outside, Yuan Keli would probably be scolded to death by the ministers. Emperor Tianqi did not speak. This method of promoting first and suppressing later is not new. I am afraid that it will be a failure next. "Your Majesty, Emperor Taizu drove the Meng Yuan in the north and conquered the barbarians in the south. His achievements are everlasting, even the ancestors of the Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty are not as good as him! The imperial imperial edict was formulated at the time of Emperor Taizu. As the saying goes, in troubled times, heavy edicts should be used. Imperial imperial edicts should be used in troubled times. Da Gao is of course perfect. The reason why Qin was able to dominate the world was because of its strict laws." When Yuan Keli said this, he raised his head and looked at Emperor Tianqi. He was also afraid! In the Ming Dynasty, there was talk of annihilating ten clans! Slowly standing up, Emperor Tianqi walked to the window, stretched out his hand to open the window, took a deep breath, turned back and said to the two people: "If you don't open the window, the room always feels a little depressing." Yuan Keli and Dang Han were stunned. , looked at each other, no one knew what Emperor Tianqi meant? Leaning against the window, Emperor Tianqi looked at Yuan Keli with a smile and said in a deep voice: "Yuan Aiqing, you don't have to hesitate. I'll finish what you haven't finished. Qin Li died here two generations ago. The strict laws and regulations did not allow the people to rest and recuperate. The royal imperial edict was too harsh, and it was okay to use it during the founding of the country. If it was used in later generations, it would probably lead to the same mistake as the Qin Dynasty. " Listening to Emperor Tianqi's indifferent tone, Yuan Keli's body was silent. He started to tremble, fell to his knees, and said loudly: "I deserve to die!" He waved his hands gently, and Emperor Tianqi said in a brisk tone: "Get up! I said I won't blame you, Tang Taizong With Wei Zheng, I can naturally accommodate Yuan Keli. " "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Yuan Keli stood up gratefully and stood aside respectfully. After pondering for a long time, Emperor Tianqi said again: "Du Mu has a poem that says: The people of Qin have no time to mourn themselves, and future generations will mourn for them, and future generations will mourn without taking note of them, which will also make future generations mourn for future generations again! I think this sentence means a lot. Very good, the Qin Dynasty is indeed worth learning from, but we must understand the essence, rather than blindly pursue the faults of harsh governance!" Seeing Emperor Tianqi say this, Yuan Keli stood aside, his face turned red, and he wanted to say something, but he didn't. You can tell. Gently waving his hands, Emperor Tianqi did not look at Yuan Keli, turned around and continued: "Emperor Taizu has been in power for many years and has been using imperial imperial edicts, but no one has died in the Qin Dynasty. Do you know why? " Both of them lowered their heads, and no one said anything. This was not nonsense. Emperor Tianqi just said it, but they didn't dare to speak. "That's because the original intention of the formulation was different. The Qin Dynasty's harsh rule may be for the purpose of building the Great Wall, which can be said to be a good thing, but it increased the burden on the people and made them miserable. Taizu's imperial edict was Aiming at officials, they must not be rampant or corrupt, and the people will only get benefits. Since Emperor Taizu, the country has treated scholars more and more favorably, but don't forget that things must turn against each other." Emperor Tianqi looked back at Yuan Keli with a look in his eyes. Sue, said with a serious voice. Emperor Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "The officialdom is corrupt, and most of the officials are pedantic and incompetent. I know all this. The wealthy businessmen are exploiting wantonly, the treasury is empty, the people are miserable, but it is these rats that have gained weight!" Kneeling to the ground, Yuan Keli and Dang Han hurriedly said: "I can't understand the holy will, and I really deserve death!" Emperor Tianqi ignored the two people, walked to the table and picked up the royal imperial edict, his voice He told the two people seriously, saying: "In the Liaodong corruption case, many people said that I don't care about the scholars, but who has ever cared about me? In this Lianghuai salt case, I will tell the world that I am the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. The Conquest of Ritual and Music comes from the Emperor!" The two people kneeling on the ground were silent. No one dared to say anything.?Suddenly Chen Lin's voice rang out: "Your Majesty, Jin Yiwei's colleague Xu Xianchun, the director of the North Town Prefecture, has arrived in Nanjing, and the people sent by Eunuch Wei of Dongchang have also arrived!" Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 433: The Imperial Envoy Arrives in Nanjing At the Nanjing City Pier, countless people were watching the excitement. Because other ships were not allowed to move, they could only watch the excitement. Jinyiwei and Dongchang's boats docked majestically, but no one was there to greet them. ¡° These two people do not have the status of imperial envoys, so the local officials will naturally ignore them. They are also members of the factory guard, and their reputations are very bad. People who like to flatter me all stay away, and if they really want to flatter me, they have to do it in private. However, Jin Yiwei and Dongchang in Nanjing City have sent people over. However, after some pleasantries, both Xu Xianchun from Jinyiwei and Sun Yunhe from Dongchang declined the invitation to eat at the same time. The two of them said the same thing. They were on an errand and had to rush to Yangzhou as soon as possible to meet Yang He, the Imperial Envoy of Zuodu. The two ships stayed at the Nanjing Pier for one night. As for why, no one asked. It is better to do less than to do more. Just do your best and the rest has nothing to do with you. The moon was high in the sky, and two small boats quickly sailed out from the pier. They did not meet each other, but the two boats were heading in the same direction. In the inn where Emperor Tianqi lived, Emperor Tianqi was sitting in the room, still turning over the imperial imperial edict, as if it was really beautiful. Chen Lin on the side waited carefully, lighting the oil lamp brighter from time to time, or pouring a cup of tea for Emperor Tianqi. "Your Majesty, it's late at night, you should rest! You have worked hard all day during the day, and the lights are so dim at night. Your Majesty, you must take care of your dragon body!" Chen Lin came to Emperor Tianqi's side and poured water into Emperor Tianqi's tea bowl. While speaking softly. After glancing at Chen Lin, Emperor Tianqi put the book in his hand aside, stood up and stretched, and said to Chen Lin with a smile on his face: "As the saying goes! Listen to others and eat. I'll listen to you again today!" "Yes, Your Majesty! I'll send someone to get some water right now, and I'll wait for Your Majesty to sleep!" Chen Lin's face suddenly showed joy, he put down the teapot in his hand, and turned around. I want to pick up the basin on the side. Emperor Tianqi touched his hair after waving his hand to signal Chen Lin. He said in a deep voice: "Let someone prepare water! I want to take a bath today." "Yes, Your Majesty, I will prepare it now!" Chen Lin bowed respectfully, turned around and went out. Emperor Tianqi was in a daze in the room. Chen Lin turned around and left the room. Just as he was about to ask the guards to boil water, a guard ran to his side. After looking around and seeing that no one was paying attention to him, the guard whispered in Chen Lin's ear: "Eunuch Chen. Someone outside wants to join you, saying that he was sent by Eunuch Wei of Dongchang!" Chen Lin frowned slightly, Lin knew that this was Sun Yunhe who had just arrived in Nanjing today, and I was afraid that this was what the Wei Dynasty had told him. However, a trace of anger suddenly flashed across Chen Lin's face. Wei Chao actually told Sun Yunhe the whereabouts of his people. Did he also tell Sun Yunhe the whereabouts of the emperor? Although he wants to see this person right now, Chen Lin also knows the priorities. Chen Lin, who serves Emperor Tianqi, naturally understands. He glanced at the guard. Chen Lin said with a smile: "Our family knows! He may be a poor relative from somewhere. His Majesty wants to take a bath, you go and prepare!" This isn't the first time either. After the guards left, Chen Lin turned around and walked into the room, came to Emperor Tianqi's side, and said in a respectful tone: "Your Majesty, the servant has already explained the matter of bathing, but it may take a while." Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and said casually: "It's all small things, don't take it so seriously. What I want to know is who is coming from outside? Wouldn't you also tell me that he is your poor relative? Come on!" While serving Emperor Tianqi. Chen Lin said with a smile: "The slaves will not hide anything from Your Majesty. These slaves in the palace are all the Emperor's domestic slaves. Not to mention that life and death are in the hands of the Emperor. We can live such a nourishing life, and we are all benevolent." From His Majesty!" Looking at Chen Lin with a smile, Emperor Tianqi pointed at him and said softly: "I really don't know why Chen Hong accepted you as his godson. He would never say these things. It seems that you are not getting along at all!" "No slave can learn from my godfather. No one in the palace can handle such a big thing as Liaodong. As long as the slave can serve the emperor, it is already the grave of the ancestors. There is smoke coming out of the sky, it is a blessing that has been cultivated for several lifetimes!" Chen Lin said as he knelt on the ground and pinched Emperor Tianqi's legs, as if he was stating something, not taking a picture of Emperor Tianqi! horses. After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi smiled calmly and said in a deep voice: "Okay, I know what you are thinking. Let's talk about what's going on outside!" "Yes, Your Majesty! People from the capital are here, but I came to see the Dang Qianhu and the slaves!" Chen Lin smiled calmly.?, said softly. Emperor Tianqi nodded. Naturally, Luo Sigong and Wei Chao didn't dare to talk about his affairs here, but when they got here, they naturally had to ask acquaintances. Dang Han and Chen Lin naturally became the best choices. Frowning slightly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "How did they come? Will anyone know?" "Your Majesty, don't worry, this time the Jin Yiwei is here Xu Xianchun, Dongchang is the treasure of Eunuch Wei. The two of them If you can't even handle this, you probably won't have the nerve to come here!" Chen Lin had a look of confidence on his face, these two are top figures in the factory guard. Lowering his head and pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi was thinking, should he want to meet these two people? Shaking his head, it seems that now is not the time! After waving to Chen Lin, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Go! Don't let people wait outside for a long time!" "Your Majesty, I'd better finish serving your Majesty and go take a bath!" Chen Lin did not respectfully follow the order. , looked at Emperor Tianqi and said. Shaking his head with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said in a serious tone: "I can take a bath by myself, you go ahead! After meeting, let them go to Yangzhou early to avoid long nights and dreams!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Chen Lin did not do this this time After hesitating, he bowed respectfully, turned around and walked out. But after walking out, Chen Lin smiled and walked towards a room not far away. Emperor Tianqi sat alone in the room, lowering his head and thinking about what he was going to do next to see if there were any omissions. I don't know how long it took, but a voice suddenly sounded outside, soft and weak, saying: "Master, the bath water is ready!" Upon hearing the woman's voice, Emperor Tianqi was stunned. There was indeed a woman here, and there was also a woman. There are four. Sister Chen Fangfang also has her own twin female bodyguards, but she doesn¡¯t know who they are outside! "Come in!" Since he didn't know who it was, Emperor Tianqi didn't bother to think about it. He glanced at the door and said in a deep voice. As the door was pushed open, two people walked in, the same height and wearing the same mask. It turned out to be his twin bodyguards. After being slightly stunned, Emperor Tianqi asked: "Why are you here?" "Back to the emperor, Eunuch Chen asked us sisters to wait on the emperor to bathe!" The girl had a mask on her face. I don't know what the expression is, but there is a bit of grievance in his voice, and it is obvious that he doesn't like this job very much. He patted his forehead helplessly, this Chen Lin! These twin sisters are his bodyguards. Of course, there's nothing wrong with him falling in love with a harem, but he doesn't have the habit of robbing civilian girls. These two people obviously have no interest in themselves as the emperor. What kind of thing is this now! After waving his hands to the two of them, Emperor Apocalypse calmly ordered: "Go ahead! Let the guards carry the tub in, and I will bathe here myself!" The twin sisters were obviously relieved and bowed to Emperor Apocalypse. , withdrew respectfully. ?? Touching his nose helplessly, Emperor Tianqi smiled mockingly to himself. He was really unattractive as an emperor. When Emperor Tianqi was taking a bath upstairs, Dang Han and Chen Lin stood side by side at the door, looking at the distinct team leaving together, and shook their heads with a wry smile. "I really don't know if these two people are here, good or bad. Ah!" Seemingly influenced by Luo Sigong, Dang Han considered the matter very comprehensively, and at this time he felt slightly worried. "Thousands of members of the party have good times and bad times. We don't know, but the emperor must know! After all, these two people were found by the emperor. Since they are here, they must be useful." Chen Lin looked at Dang Han with a smile on his face. With a harmless smile, his face is full of kindness. Dang Han on the other side was a little shuddering. The eunuchs were really annoying with their smiling faces. However, there was no expression on his face. He hugged Chen Lin and said with a smile: "Thank you for your teaching!" In the next few days, Nanjing suddenly became lively. The imperial envoy was coming. There was a lot of noise in Nanjing city. As an official, gentry and common man in Nanjing, I have seen many imperial envoys, but I have seen very few of this generation of sky patrollers. ¡°More people are concerned about what the imperial envoy will do. After all, Yang He did not stop in Nanjing last time and went directly to Yangzhou. What happened there? You must know that there are all salt merchants there, and the interests of many families are involved there. It¡¯s just that the people sent there didn¡¯t find out any news, which made many people¡¯s hearts arouse! But now the imperial envoy has informed Nanjing that he will return to Nanjing in two days to prepare for the reception. ??Suddenly Nanjing was busy, whether it was six moviesThe yamen, the governor's yamen of Nanzhili, and even the princes and nobles of various families all made preparations to restrain their subordinates. After all, this is not an ordinary imperial envoy, but a hunter on behalf of the sky. No matter where he goes, it is as if Emperor Tianqi is personally present, and no one dares to neglect him. Two days later, the Nanjing Pier was crowded with people, and the imperial envoy was here! (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 434: Everything is ready The Nanjing Pier is crowded with people. The whole city of Nanjing seems to be empty. People all gather here. Everyone was eagerly waiting to welcome the imperial envoy, Yang He, the censor of Zuodu of the Metropolitan Procuratorate. The team on the pier can be divided into several parts, the most dazzling ones are those wearing yellow clothes. They were all the princes and princes of Nanjing who had been enfeoffed. Behind them, the generals who controlled the country and the generals who supported the country from various prefectures formed a large black mass. These are all the clans of the Ming Dynasty, all descendants of dragons and grandsons, and they will not show up for free. In the Ming Dynasty, although the clan lost its power and the freedom of status was greatly restricted, status was extremely respected. Even if they are the first rank in the dynasty, many people will kneel down and kowtow when they see the prince. Unless they are imperial envoys like Yang He, there are not many people who can be welcomed out in person! Not far from the princes, there is a privileged class in the Ming Dynasty, which are hereditary nobles. These people, headed by Wei Guogong, were also very dark. Unlike the nobles in other places, many people here hold military power. The representative among them is the Duke of Wei, who has guarded Nanjing for generations and is the Commander-in-Chief of the Chinese Army Commandery! Behind these people are the military generals of Nanjing City, all of whom are officers in the guard station. The armor on his body was polished to a shine, the cloak behind him was blood red, and the war horse under his crotch was also washed very clean. He looked extremely brave, with a man like a tiger and a horse like a dragon. Not far away from these people are the officials of Nanjing, including the six ministers, ministers, doctors, and other officials from the yamen. There is a whole team here. Although they are of no use on weekdays, they are all standing here in official uniforms now. Of course, there are also various yamen in Nanzhili, including governors, chief envoys, inspectors, etc. There are also wealthy businessmen, scholars and so on in the periphery. The entire Nanjing Pier was crowded with people, and the event was unprecedented. Although they had been waiting for a while, no one showed any impatience on their faces. They were talking to each other in low voices with gentle smiles on their faces. But many people will look at it from a distance from time to time. A complicated look will flash in his eyes. Some people kept their heads down, not talking to anyone or looking at the people around them, and raising their hands to wipe sweat from time to time. If anyone pays attention to these people, it is not difficult to find that these people seem to be very nervous. When looking up towards the river. Their eyes were very wandering, and some people's bodies seemed to be trembling. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a blessing boat appeared on the river. There was a big flag on the bow of the boat, which read: Patrolling the sky on behalf of the emperor, an imperial envoy! coming! Everyone waiting on the shore knew. Apparently the imperial envoy has arrived! He quickly arranged his clothes for fear of leaving a bad impression on the imperial envoy. Of course, some people don't care. There is no action on the clan's side, but the etiquette is very thorough. In the clan, this disrespect is a serious sin, which is very different from that of ordinary officials. Inside the clan, land is enclosed and money is collected. As long as he didn't go too far, the emperor would basically turn a blind eye. Even if it is to rob a civilian girl, such a thing is at best a reprimand. But being disrespectful is different, it can deprive you of the king's title. The ministers are just the opposite. If they have done some things in the past, they can easily be overthrown by others. Even if the emperor knows about it, there will be no good fruits! As for being impolite, civil servants often resort to remonstrances and want to kill someone, so there are many places where they can be impolite. The emperor generally refused to pursue the matter. The other dynasties may have some improvements, but the Ming Dynasty was very special. Everyone stared at the ship with sharp eyes. After slowly docking, the first ones to step out were still Jin Yiwei and Dongchang Fanzi. Then came the imperial guards who opened the way, after that. The one who walked out was Yang He, the imperial envoy. Behind Yang He, on the left is Xu Xianchun, and on the right is Dongchang's father-in-law. This is the deputy imperial envoy who has followed him since he left the capital. However, Wei Chao had already made an explanation, and he didn't speak during the whole journey, almost non-existent. At this time, Xu Xianchun was holding Shang Fang's sword in his hand, looking at everyone expressionlessly, with a serious look on his face, looking straight ahead. Beside Xu Xianchun, the deputy imperial envoy Cao Huachun followed Yang He with an imperial edict in his hand and a solemn look on his face. Standing on the bow of the boat, the river wind was blowing Yang He's robe. Turning around to look at Xu Xianchun, Yang He said loudly: "Please bring out Shang Fang's sword!" Xu Xianchun, who was behind Yang He, quickly stepped forward and held Shang Fang's sword with both hands. Holding the sword in his hand, he respectfully handed Shang Fang's sword to Yang He. Yang He took the sword and raised it high above his head. His eyes swept over the people around him, the expression on his face was solemn and solemn. All the people standing by the river took off their clothes and knelt down, even the princes were no exception, shouting loudly: "I respectfully greet you, Holy Father!" Holding Shang Fang's sword, Yang He saluted in the direction of the capital, loudly He said: "Holy greetings!" Kneel there.After the people bowed three times and kowtowed nine times, they shouted loudly: "Long live my emperor!" After handing Shang Fang's sword back to Xu Xianchun's hand, Yang Heyou took the imperial edict on one side and slowly unfolded it. He said loudly: "Imperial edict!" Everyone hurriedly said: "I will accept the edict!" After reading the imperial edict again, and after everyone shouted long live, Yang He once again shouted loudly: "Everyone, please stand up!" After everything was done, Yang He stepped off the boat, and after greeting everyone, announced the disbandment. Those clan gates were the fastest to leave, because they were hunting for Daitian, so they had to come and pick them up. After all, you have nothing to do with yourself, so it¡¯s best to leave as soon as possible! All the hereditary nobles have also left, and everyone is still talking and laughing. It seems that the arrival of the imperial envoy has nothing to do with them. The local officials on one side could not hide. After paying homage to the imperial envoy again, Yang He accompanied them to the imperial envoy's residence. At night, there was singing and dancing in the city of Nanjing, but there was also a lot of discussion. Many people speculated on the purpose of the imperial envoy's visit. Some people received reports from Yangzhou and seemed to have closed a case, as if it was nothing special. Early the next morning, the weather was particularly good, and Wei Guogong Xu Hongji got up very early. Although his ancestors did not have the experience of fighting on the battlefield, Xu Hongji was a martial arts heir after all, and Xu Hongji still had the demeanor of a military commander. As he was practicing his sword in the yard as usual, the soldiers guarding the gate outside ran in, came to Xu Hongji's side, respectfully performed a military salute, and said loudly: "My lord! The imperial deputy envoy, Eunuch Cao, is outside asking for an audience!" " He frowned slightly and sighed helplessly, trying to hide but couldn't get away! Handing his nine-back machete to the soldiers beside him, Xu Hongji said in a deep voice: "Did you tell me what happened?" "The returning master said that he came on the order of the imperial envoy, but he didn't say anything specific. !" The soldier bowed respectfully and said. Taking the hand towel on one side and wiping his sweat, Xu Hongji sighed and said to the soldiers: "Invite the people to the hall and let the housekeeper entertain them first. After I change my clothes, I will go see him!" After finishing cleaning up, Xu Hongji said When I came to the lobby, I saw a little eunuch sitting there. He is very young and his face is very immature, but his eyes are very bright and he looks like a very smart person! Seeing Xu Hongji come in, Cao Huachun quickly knelt down on the ground, smiled flatteringly, and said: "My slave, please pay your respects to the Duke. The Duke is in good health and will live a long life!" He was slightly startled and helped Cao Huachun up. , Xu Hongji said solemnly: "My little father-in-law, has my father-in-law ever offended you in any way?" Upon hearing Xu Hongji's words, Cao Huachun's face turned green, thinking that Xu Hongji was pinching his arm and preventing him from kneeling down. His lips trembled, and he said in a serious voice: "Why did the Duke say this? You are the Duke of the country, and you are a slave with a low status. How do you say this!" He glared at Cao Huachun fiercely, Xu Hongji said to him with a serious face: "Sit down and talk!" Seeing Cao Huachun sit down, Xu Hongji himself sat back on the chair. "I tell you, it's right for you to kowtow to me. The emperor will be happy when he sees it. I can bear it! But your status is different now. As a deputy imperial envoy, if you are asked to kneel, that is a beating. The emperor's face was touched. Fortunately, no one here saw it, otherwise it would have been troublesome!" Xu Hongji's face was not very good. Although this matter is a small matter, it would not be a big deal if it were spread, but it might make Emperor Tianqi unhappy. Happy. Seeing that Cao Huachun was about to speak again, Xu Hongji waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "Let's get down to business! What are you doing here? Or what did the Imperial Envoy ask you to do?" "Returning to the country, Master, the Imperial Envoy hopes you will Go to the imperial envoy's residence. The imperial envoy has something to discuss with the Duke!" Although Cao Huachun wanted to say something else, Wei Guogong Xu Hongji on the side didn't want to hear it, so he had to tell him the purpose of his visit. Nodding slowly, Xu Hongji slowly stood up and said to Cao Huachun: "Go back and report to the Imperial Envoy. I will rush over as soon as my Lord changes his clothes!" "Yes, Lord!" said to Xu Hongji. After bowing, Cao Huachun turned around and went out. Inside the imperial envoy's cabin, Yang He was waiting for Xu Hongji, with a somewhat anxious look on his face. Standing on one side was Xu Xianchun, and naturally Sun Yunhe from Dongchang was also indispensable. The two looked at each other from time to time, but neither spoke. "My lord, Duke Wei is here!" A guard in royal robes walked in outside, saluted Yang He, and said respectfully. "Please!" Yang He sat back on the chair and said in a serious voice. Entering the lobby, Xu Hongji picked up his clothes and knelt on the ground, made a big salute, and said in a respectful voice: "The Duke of Wei, Xu Hongji, has met the imperial envoy!" That sentence??It's not for nothing that I bow to you personally, Duke Guo of Wei also dares to do so. No one stood up. Xu Hongji stood up. Yang He slowly stood up, took out a yellow scroll from his arms, slowly unfolded it, and said loudly: "The imperial edict has arrived! Wei Guogong Xu Hongji accepted the edict." ! "(To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 435: Yang He¡¯s Doubts Hearing Yang He's words, Xu Hongji was slightly startled, but without too much hesitation, he picked up his clothes and knelt down on the ground, saying loudly: "Your Majesty, Duke Xu Hongji of Wei, accepts the order, long live my emperor!" Unfolding the imperial edict in his hand, Yang He cleared his throat and read with a serious face: "Since I came to the throne, I have been close to the people and diligent in government, and I dare not forget it day and night! The lineage of Wei Guogong in Nanjing, after Prince Jing of Zhongshan, has made great contributions to Nanjing. . The capital of Nanjing was a top priority, and the administration of officials was particularly important. Today, there is Yang He, the censor of Zuodu in the Duchayuan, who is an upright official and worthy of a heavy responsibility. He is appointed as an imperial envoy to serve on behalf of the emperor. On a hunting tour, wherever you go, it¡¯s like I¡¯m personally there!¡± Xu Hongji, who was kneeling on the ground, looked very serious, but he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. He really didn¡¯t know what he was going to say. I¡¯m afraid things are about to get down to business next. ! "Xu Hongji, the Grand Governor of the Nanjing Central Military Governor's Mansion, Wei Guogong, is well aware of the situation in Nanjing and is loyal to the imperial court. He has been specially appointed as a deputy imperial envoy to accompany the imperial envoy Yang He to inspect the administration of officials and put an end to unjust prisons. This is what Yang He read!" Then he closed the imperial edict and dragged the imperial edict forward with a serious face. "My Lord Wei, Xu Hongji, accepts the imperial edict. Long live my emperor!" Xu Hongji quickly bowed three times and kowtowed nine times, stretched out his hand to receive the edict, and stood up with Yang He's support. Looking at Wei Guogong Xu Hongji with a smile, Yang He cupped his hand and said: "The Duke of Wei, the world's chief minister in Jinghu, and an important minister of the country, can get help from the Duke of Wei. I will live up to the emperor's trust in this trip to Nanjing." ! " Yang He's attitude was very polite. Xu Hongji naturally didn't know how to hit the smiling person. Xu Hongji was not a playboy who didn't understand the world! Yang He returned the gift and said with a smile: "Master Yang, you are very polite. Regardless of whether there is an imperial edict or not, just tell me if you have anything to say!" There was no expression on his face, but Yang He didn't think so in his heart. If there was no imperial edict from the emperor, You, Duke Wei, must push six, two, and five! Yang He would not say these words, but smiled and said to Xu Hongji: "If anything happens, please rely on the Duke of Guo. This is Nanjing after all, and the Duke of Guo should be familiar with it!" Tu, Tu Tu Bin is not a royal minister! No matter where he goes, Mr. Yang is an imperial envoy, so naturally no one dares to object!" Xu Hongji said with a smile as he looked at Yang He with narrowed eyes. The two people looked at each other and suddenly burst out laughing. It was obvious that they had reached a tacit understanding through the conversation just now. "Master Yang, can you tell me now? Why did the emperor send Mr. Yang here this time? Since the emperor has issued an imperial edict, naturally he will not just let me watch from the side. Since I am useful, Mr. Yang You might as well tell me!" Xu Hongji picked up a bowl of tea and said with a serious face. Wei Guogong Xu Hongji knew very well that Emperor Tianqi wanted to use troops! Otherwise, he would never have issued such an imperial edict. If troops were to be mobilized in Nanjing, this case would definitely be a big deal. Although I had some suspicions in my mind, I was not sure. Nodding slowly, Yang He's eyes flashed with solemnity. He dipped his hand in the tea bowl and wrote a word on the table with his finger! The pupils shrank slightly, and Xu Hongji¡¯s face twitched a few times. It was obvious that he did not expect that Emperor Tianqi would really dare to touch this place. However, he also understood in his heart that the emperor was forced into a hurry, otherwise he would never have reached this point. "My lord, I won't say any more, please send troops to help!" Yang He stood up, saluted Xu Hongji with a serious face, and said in a deep voice. Standing up in disbelief, Xu Hongji's face twitched a few times, and he said in surprise: "Master Yang, are you kidding me? Do you want to do it now?" Without answering Wei Guogong Xu Hongji's words, Yang He slowly turned his head , and said to the people outside: "Go and bring Yangzhou Magistrate Yang Xiayu and Yangzhou Transfer Envoy Ding Qianli!" Then he turned his head and said to Xu Hongji: "Master, please don't wait!" Nodding, Xu Hongji Frowning slightly, he sat aside and looked at Yang He with a bit of hesitation on his face. Needless to say, the Yangzhou magistrate, but the Yangzhou transshipment envoy has a very special status and is implicated in the Yangzhou water transportation yamen. Now that Yang He has found these two people, what is going on here? Not long after, the Jin Yiwei from outside came back, followed by two people: Yang Xiayu, the prefect of Yangzhou, and Ding Qianli, the transfer envoy of Yangzhou. When they came to the hall, the two of them knelt down and kowtowed respectfully, first to Yang He and then to Wei Guogong. The two of them were officials in Yangzhou, so they were no strangers to Wei Guogong Xu Hongji, but they didn't understand why Wei Guogong Xu Hongji was here. "You two, I won't say any more if there is no need. Now let's talk about your bedchamber and Wei Guogong!" Yang He looked at the two people with bright eyes and said in a serious voice. Yang Xiayu and Ding Qianli looked at each other with a bit of confusion on their faces, but even now??There is nothing more to say! The two of them nodded, and Ding Qianli explained the whole story. Picking up the tea bowl on the table, Yang He had a smile on his face, but looked at Wei Guogong Xu Hongji. Watching the expression on Wei Guogong's face carefully, Yang He couldn't help but think in his heart. The Duke of Wei's government is deeply rooted in Nanjing. If you say that there is no trace of the Duke of Wei in the Lianghuai salt case, even if you kill Yang He, you won't believe it. Now that the emperor has left the matter to Wei Guogong to participate, Yang He naturally understands in his heart. Presumably Duke Wei also knew that what was needed now was to reach a tacit understanding. The Lianghuai Salt Case is far more involved than the Liaodong Army Pay Case. If they were all arrested and beheaded, I am afraid that the entire Ming Dynasty officialdom would be reduced to ten to fifty-six. In that case, the court would be in chaos, and the personnel disputes alone would probably make the court miserable. What can be done now is to severely punish the salt case officials and seize the contaminated silver coins. The salt field was re-explored and all the salt tax was collected by the court. As for really tracing the responsibility, I'm afraid it starts with talking about it. Putting down the teacup in his hand, Yang He turned over these things in his mind and sighed softly. It is not easy for Emperor Tianqi. He knows that these people are the worms of the country, but he has no choice but to do nothing. Even if it is possible to find out that Wei Guogong is selling private salt, so what? If you don't issue an edict to reprimand, it will only increase your troubles! After listening to the narration of the Yangzhou magistrate and Yangzhou transfer envoy, Wei Guogong Xu Hongji nodded slowly, glanced at Yang He who was smiling, and suddenly understood. Holding a fist towards Yang He, Xu Hongji said with a smile: "Mr. Yang, we have understood the situation. Please tell me what to do now! Since there is an imperial edict, I will not shirk it!" He waved his hand to the Yangzhou magistrate and The Yangzhou transfer envoy went out and ordered the Jinyi guards outside to stay at their posts, and then cautiously said to Wei Guogong: "Master Guo, the matter is now very clear. Once this case is started, it will be a major case. If we really arrest everyone Get up, I'm afraid Jiangnan officialdom will be empty. Let's arrest some first! Then report it to the cabinet. When the cabinet sends officials to take charge of the overall situation, we will kill them all!" Wei Guogong Xu Hongji frowned and thought about it. He said: "Master Yang, if you really do this, I'm afraid it will alert the snake. If you want to find the person by then, I'm afraid things will be troublesome! Doing this will give people time to transfer the evidence, and I'm afraid the gain outweighs the loss!" He nodded. Yang He had also thought of this, but that was what Emperor Tianqi told him last time. Could it be that the Emperor was negligent? Thinking over and over in his heart, Yang He was also in a dilemma, what should he do? "My lord, if this can really be done, Nanjing's officialdom may be in chaos!" Looking at Wei Guogong, Yang He said hesitantly. This was also what he was worried about. "Master Yang, what you said is wrong. If someone really destroys the evidence and gives these people time, there will be chaos. Master Yang is an imperial envoy with orders, and all the six departments and other officials in Nanjing City will be sent to various places when the time comes. There is no problem in controlling the situation!" Wei Guogong had a stern look in his eyes. As the saying goes, "cutting the grass and eradicating the root" will hit you with one blow, and you will never give anyone a chance to stand up. Nodding once again, Yang He knew in his heart that what Wei Guogong said was very reasonable. But I don¡¯t know what Emperor Tianqi thinks. Should I ask Emperor Tianqi for instructions? I really can't make any decisions myself. Xu Hongji also saw that something was wrong at this time. Mr. Yang seemed to agree with his idea, but he was also worried in his heart. What was he worried about? Because it was an unspeakable secret, Xu Hongji did not ask, but quietly waited for Yang He to think for himself. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Yang He cupped his fists at Xu Hongji and said in a deep voice: "My lord, it¡¯s getting late. Please let me think about it. We will be working on the district office early tomorrow morning!" "Master Yang, it's getting late. , The night is long and the dream is many, I hope you can make a decision soon!" Wei Guogong Xu Hongji seemed to have expected it, nodded, stood up and left! When Xu Hongji left, Yang He asked someone to bring him casual clothes, put on makeup and left the imperial envoy's office. He led several Jin Yiwei, also dressed in casual clothes, towards the residence of Emperor Tianqi. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was playing chess, and his opponent was a teenage girl, who was also playing quite advanced backgammon. The two of them were going back and forth, refusing to give in to each other, and there would be quarrels from time to time. Not far away, Yuan Keli and others were watching this scene. They wanted to laugh but didn¡¯t dare to laugh. They were holding back and felt very uncomfortable! "Master Yuan, we don't understand either. We don't ask questions that we shouldn't ask. Does Master Yuan know when the emperor will return to Beijing?" Chen Hong looked at Yuan Keli with a smile and asked softly. "That's it! Things here in Nanjing will come to an end soon. As long as Mr. Yang makes a move, the emperor should return to the capital!" Yuan Keli stroked his beardZi, said with a smile. At this time, a guard walked in from outside and said a few words in Chen Lin's ear, and Chen Lin's eyebrows wrinkled. To be continued. ) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 436: Luo Sigong¡¯s Preparations Throwing away the chess piece in his hand, Emperor Tianqi touched Chen Yuanyuan's head with a smile, and said in a soft voice: "Go and play with your sister! Big brother has something to do, and I will accompany you to light the river lanterns at night!" "Yes! "Brother, you must keep your word!" Smiling at Emperor Tianqi, Chen Yuanyuan put the chess pieces away obediently, turned around and ran away, leaving a series of laughter behind. Everyone in the hall had smiles on their faces. The behavior of children can make them let go of a lot of things. Perhaps these people were only so innocent when they were children, but they are long gone forever! After Chen Yuanyuan left, people like Yuan Keli came over with smiles on their faces. They were in a good mood these days. "Your Majesty, Mr. Yang Heyang, the imperial censor of Zuodu of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, is here!" Chen Lin came to Emperor Tianqi's side, gave a respectful salute, and said. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi showed no surprise on his face, and said in a deep voice: "Let him come in!" Not long after, Yang He walked in under the leadership of a guard, lifted up his clothes and knelt down. He fell to the ground and said respectfully: "Yang He, the imperial censor of Zuodu, is here to see the emperor. Long live my emperor!" "Yang Aiqing, get up!" Emperor Tianqi waved his hands, sat on the chair of the main seat, and smiled. Hehe said: "Let's all sit down and talk! Don't pay so much attention outside!" Several people were all ready, and their eyes were focused on Yang He. After all, it was impossible for Yang He to come here without anything going on. Everyone is waiting for Yang He to speak, and Emperor Tianqi is no exception! Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Yang He had no choice but to speak out his and Eunuch Wei's concerns, and then looked at Emperor Tianqi, waiting for Emperor Tianqi to make up his mind. The matter was so important that Yang He didn't even express his own opinion. At this time, he just wanted to be arbitrary! Emperor Tianqi knocked on the table gently, with a smile on his face, his eyes swept across the faces of several people, and said softly: "The thing is very simple, Confucius once said, repay kindness with kindness, repay grievance with kindness! "Without saying anything else, he gently picked up the teacup and took a sip of enjoyment. Although Emperor Tianqi didn't say it directly, the words were very straightforward. Yang He naturally understood it and said respectfully: "Yes, Your Majesty! I understand!" After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi straightened his expression. Said: "Go! Do it well, I believe you! Once things are stable here, I will return to Yanjing!" Yang He was slightly startled, and he understood in his heart that the reason why Emperor Tianqi came here was just not to rest assured. As long as things develop according to Emperor Tianqi's expectations, Emperor Tianqi will naturally not be here. "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I'll do it as soon as I get back! I'll retire!" Yang He stood up and gave a salute, then bowed and retreated. In the next few days, Emperor Tianqi stayed in Nanjing, waiting for Yang He and others to deploy their manpower, waiting for the final blow! On the Nanjing side, Emperor Tianqi was ready, but on the Yanjing side, Luo Sigong was a little anxious. Looking through the secret files in his hand, Luo Sigong felt a little headache! "Zhang Baiwu, have you had any results from your contact with those people?" Luo Sigong slowly raised his head, looked at Zhang Baiwu, and said in a deep voice. "My lord, we have determined that those people are inquiring about where Huang Taiji is being held. They are despicable and incompetent and failed to determine the identity of their White Lotus Sect. Please forgive me!" Zhang Baiwu bowed and said with a serious face. Waving his hands gently, Luo Sigong said with a smile: "I can't blame you for this. These people act secretly and have not shown any tails until now!" "Thank you, sir!" Zhang Baiwu bowed respectfully and stepped aside. , but there was a bit of hesitation on his face. "If you have anything to say, just say it. I will reward you if you say it well, and I won't blame you if you don't!" Luo Sigong could naturally see that Zhang Baiwu had something to say, and said in a deep voice. After lowering his head and thinking for a while, Zhang Baiwu said in a deep voice: "Sir, I don't know whether I should say something about my humble position!" "Say it!" Luo Sigong waved his hand indifferently and said casually. Nodding, Zhang Baiwu said respectfully: "Sir, I think we can't wait like this. The White Lotus Sect is hiding and we are hiding. No matter what they do, we will suffer. I think we should take the initiative and find a way to gather these people." Get together, then surround and annihilate them!" Luo Sigong sighed helplessly as he patted his forehead, was he really old? How could you not even think of such a simple solution? "Okay, you're right! It's good to be careful. Once the deed is accomplished, I will be rewarded heavily!" Luo Sigong smiled and nodded, saying with appreciation on his face. "Your Excellency has good teachings. I dare not take credit for my humble position!" Zhang Baiwu said with a harmless attitude as before. Walking back and forth in the main hallAfter walking around for a few times, Luo Sigong sometimes frowned and sometimes smiled, but his eyes became brighter and brighter. Zhang Baiwu stood aside, looking at Luo Sigong with a smile, waiting for Luo Sigong to give him an errand. After a long time, Luo Sigong stopped, looked at Zhang Baiwu with a smile, and said with a joyful face: "Since it was you who brought the attention, and you discovered the whereabouts of the White Lotus Sect, I have an errand for you!" "Sir! Despite the orders, Zhang Baiwu will do his best!" Zhang Baiwu looked straight, bowed to Luo Sigong, and said in a respectful tone. "You are responsible for revealing the news to those people. Let's say that Huang Taiji is imprisoned in the Baicao Garden in the west of the city. There is a hidden stake of the Jinyi Guards." Luo Sigong's face flashed with urgency. This time, he must be able to destroy the White Lotus Sect. A great achievement. A hint of joy flashed across Zhang Baiwu's face, but he frowned and said, "My lord, should you move Huang Taiji away before taking action to avoid any mistakes? I feel that putting him in the imperial prison is the safest place!" " Waving his hands indifferently, Luo Sigong said with a smile: "It doesn't matter, Huang Taiji was not detained there in the first place. Huang Taiji was detained in the Zhang Mansion in Jixiang Lane in the east of the city. There are many brothers guarding him there, so there will be no mistakes. " Zhang Baiwu handed over to Luo Sigong and said respectfully: "That's good! Your Excellency is wise and powerful, and you can definitely capture the White Lotus Cult bandits!" "Okay, let's not talk about flattering. Go down and do the work! If you can get this thing done this time, the emperor will definitely give you a big reward, and you will definitely be prosperous by then!" Luo Sigong looked at Zhang Baiwu with a smile that could not be concealed. "Yes, sir!" Zhang Baiwu bowed and walked out, a look of amusement flashed in his eyes, and his steps became much lighter when he walked out. Staring closely at the departing Zhang Baiwu, the smile on Luo Sigong's face slowly faded, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. There was a coldness in his voice: "Come out!" As soon as Luo Sigong finished speaking, a man came out of the back hall, wearing eunuch's clothes, holding a fly whisk in his hand, and wearing a wingless black gauze on his head. Gently shaking the whisk in his hand, the man smiled and said: "Captain Luo has a great plan! Wouldn't it be better to do it yourself? Doesn't this make our family cheaper?" "You guys in Dongchang are all dogs, and your noses are so big. "Ling, I'm going to hide it from you. Instead of letting you do bad things, why don't you tell me directly, don't you think so?" Luo Sigong didn't look back and stood there with his hands behind his back, snorting coldly. . Wei Chao didn't seem to be angry. He walked to Luo Sigong with a smile and said, "Captain Luo is right, Dongchang is a dog, the emperor's dog. Our family is also the emperor's dog, so our family doesn't feel embarrassed at all! Since It¡¯s the emperor¡¯s dog. He must listen to the emperor more, but I don¡¯t know what Governor Luo thinks of the Jin Yiwei.¡± Turning his head and looking at Wei Chao¡¯s teasing look, Luo Sigong¡¯s face felt filled with anger, ¡°Old eunuch! However, a smile suddenly appeared on Luo Sigong's face, and he said softly: "What are the Jin Yiwei? This seems to have been determined for a long time. The Jin Yiwei are the emperor's personal soldiers!" The two people stared at each other and suddenly laughed, Wei Chao shook the whisk in his hand, looked at Luo Sigong with a smile, and said: "Our family will not quarrel with you. The top priority is to catch these White Lotus Sect traitors. But Mr. Luo must think clearly. If there are mistakes, we will be in trouble. , Is there really no need to mobilize the imperial guards? " Shaking his head helplessly, Luo Sigong sighed and said, "Eunuch Wei, if the emperor is in the palace, we will inform the emperor, and mobilizing the imperial guards will naturally not be a problem. What are you and I going to do now? Can we mobilize the imperial guards? Do you know what the crime is?" Wei Chao shook the whisk in his hand and said hesitantly, "Master Luo, Jinyiwei and Dongchang are indeed some masters. When dealing with the White Lotus Cult bandits, there is no guarantee that one hit will be successful. This is a good opportunity to completely eliminate the White Lotus Cult rebels. If there is any oversight and the White Lotus Cult demon bandits are released, you and I will be guilty, even if the emperor does not blame us! We ourselves will be ashamed to death!" "Of course I know that to be absolutely foolproof, it is best to mobilize the Imperial Guards, but how do we mobilize the men and horses of the three major battalions? If the men and horses of the three major battalions come out, they will be killed. Not so many White Lotus Sect rebels!" After saying this, Luo Sigong's face suddenly stopped. He was stunned at first, then slowly turned into joy, and finally laughed ecstatically! "It seems that Mr. Luo has already figured it out, so we won't say more! Mr. Sun Chuanting is a confidant of the emperor, so it goes without saying that he is loyal. The three battalions under his command are so elite. Even Mr. Luo knows that. , If Master Sun cooperates, this matter can definitely be done!" Wei Chao looked at Luo Sigong and said in a brisk tone. The two people discussed the specific deployment again and felt that everything was foolproof, so the Wei Dynasty got up.?Farewell! "Master Luo, we can only discuss this here. If there are any new changes, Master Luo, please let us know! Although Dongchang has a good nose, we don't want to keep an eye on Jinyiwei's sniffers!" Wei Chao said to Luo Sigong handed over his hand and walked away with a smile on his face! (To be continued. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 437: Herb Garden At night, dark clouds drifted across the sky without a trace of light. The streets were already deserted, except for the eight major alleys, where the lights were probably turned off. Accompanied by the sound of banging, the watchman's call can still travel far in such a night. From time to time, a flash of lightning flashed in the sky, and it was going to rain. It seemed that the rain would not be light. At the corner of the street, a group of men in black were advancing quickly. Judging from the light of lightning, there were probably dozens of them. These people were all wearing black night clothes and carrying knives behind their backs. They moved very quickly and neatly, and they looked well-trained at first glance. They didn't stop at all, they were all moving quickly, reaching out with unusual agility. Judging from the direction they were walking, they should be heading to Xicheng. After checking a few interfaces, the leading man in black raised his hand and squatted down, and the people behind him also squatted down together. Everyone held their breaths and held the knives on their bodies. No one spoke, and their breathing was suppressed. There is a gatehouse not far away, which looks very grand. There are two majestic stone lions at the door, and red lanterns are hung on both sides. The lanterns have the word "hundred" written on them. Through the light, you can see that the plaque on the gate has three words written on it, "Baicao Garden!" At the door, four doorkeepers stood there, each with a knife on their waist. He kept looking around, it was already late at night, and he didn't relax at all. The leading man in black stared at the door tightly, holding the handle of the knife at his waist, and did not move for a long time. I thought of the thunder in the sky again, the black clouds were getting darker and darker, and the raindrops seemed to be about to fall. The leading man in black looked up from time to time, his brows furrowed slightly, and eagerness finally appeared in his eyes! "Woof woof woof!" Three rapid dog barks came. The man in black breathed a big sigh of relief, and the wrinkles on his forehead also relaxed. He gestured to the people behind him to signal everyone to get ready. "Wow wow wow!" Three crows were heard, and the leading man in black was completely relieved. Everything was ready now. Outside the backyard behind Baicao Garden, a group of men in black are hiding here. Like those men in black, they are dressed in black night clothes and carry knives on their backs. But unlike those people, their hands still held wall-climbing hooks. After receiving responses from the other two teams, the leading man in black made a gesture, threw the hundred-claw hook in his hand against the wall, and pulled it hard a few times. After making sure it was secure, the leading man nodded towards the back. nodded. Dozens of men in black followed the same example. They all put their claw hooks on the wall, grabbed the rope and climbed up the wall, and soon disappeared from the wall. After these people entered the courtyard, they quickly divided into two teams. One team headed towards the brightly lit hall, while the other team took out something in their arms. You can tell by the light of lightning that it is Huo Zhezi! Not long after, chaos suddenly broke out in the Baicao Garden, with countless people shouting, "Fight the fire!" on fire! The four doorkeepers standing at the door looked at each other, and one of them frowned and said, "What's going on? Why is there a fire? Let's go in and put out the fire too!" "We are the gatekeepers, what does putting out the fire have to do with us? ? Just see your door!" One of them looked back and saw that the Baicao Garden was filled with flames and thick smoke. It was indeed a fire. However, there was a bit of disdain on this man's face, and he waved his hand indifferently. "What you said is wrong. There is a fire inside now. If we don't go in to save it, the chief steward will scold us again! Now that we are opening the door, we may not even have a chance to look at the door in the future!" Another person He quickly stood up, pointed into the yard, and said loudly. Several people lowered their heads and thought for a while, and the person who spoke first said: "Let's go in to put out the fire and close the door. There must be no problem!" "That's right, let's go!" A few people discussed it, turned around and walked back to the yard. , closed the door! The two teams of men in black outside did not move. It was not until they were sure that the gatekeeper had entered that the two teams quickly ran towards the door. Several of them flew up to the wall in a few seconds and jumped down in a flash. Not long after, the door was opened from the inside, and two teams of more than a hundred men in black quickly broke in. Immediately, there were shouts of killing inside, and Baicao Garden was in chaos for a while. After the men in black broke into the courtyard, soldiers began to appear from nowhere and quickly surrounded part of the Baicao Garden. Others rushed into the Baicao Garden to fight, and there were many Jin Yiwei among them. Standing under the torch was Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guard. Smiling and listening to the fighting inside, Luo Sigong¡¯s face was filled with joy, and he felt so happy in his heart! Standing aside, Zhang Baiwu bowed respectfully and said to Luo Sigong with a smile: "Your Excellency, you really have a wonderful plan."?The Lotus Sect rebels are doomed! My Lord, please stay here for a little while. I will humble myself and go in and kill a few White Lotus Sect rebels to earn some credit! " "Zhang Qianhu, you have already received the first credit for this contribution. The governor will definitely ask for credit for you like the emperor. Don't worry about the fighting inside, just stay with the governor! "Luo Sigong looked at Zhang Baiwu and said with a smile. "Sir, Beizhi is also skilled in martial arts. Now that I hear the brothers fighting inside, Beizhi's hands are itching! Sir, let me go! It¡¯s been a long time since I killed someone, and I¡¯m feeling itchy in my heart! "Zhang Baiwu touched his head sheepishly and said respectfully. Luo Sigong was stunned for a moment, then laughed after remembering it, waved his hand, and said with joy: "Chen Qianhu is really a talented person in my Jinyi Guard. It's really rare. go quickly! " "Thank you, sir! "Zhang Baiwu suddenly beamed with joy, saluted Luo Sigong, turned around and rushed in with others. Without stopping too much, Zhang Baiwu led several captains and walked back, paying no attention to the captains and soldiers who were fighting around him. , walked towards the back of Baicao Garden, "Sir, where are we going? "Looking around, a captain asked a little confused. After looking at it privately, Zhang Baiwu smiled and said, "You don't know this, right? There is the leader of the White Lotus Rebellion here, and we have made a great contribution! " "Really? Where is it?" "The captains asked quickly, pulling their necks and looking around. "It's right here! "General Zhang Baiwu glared, and waved the knife in his hand at the captain next to him. Blood spurted out immediately, and the captain's body fell suddenly, looking at Zhang Baiwu with disbelief. This man himself was very Before the remaining captains of the familiar Jinyiwei Qianhu could react, a dozen men in black flashed out from one side and slashed several captains to the ground like they were chopping melons and vegetables! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 438: Auspicious Alley He took out a silk handkerchief from his arms and wiped the blood on the knife. A complicated look flashed in Zhang Baiwu's eyes. Sighing softly, he left the silk handkerchief on the ground and fell on the sullen face of the Imperial Guard Captain. Putting the knife back into the scabbard, Zhang Baiwu glanced at the men in black and said in a deep voice: "Are you all ready?" "Go back to the hall master, you are all ready! Please give me your orders!" The man in black said He bowed respectfully and said with determination in his tone. Slowly nodded, Zhang Baiwu glanced outside the door, his eyes gradually became firm, and he said to several men in black: "Your Majesty, follow me for their clothes!" The men in black did not hesitate, and put their clothes on themselves The emperor took off his night clothes and quickly put on the clothes of the imperial guard. After finishing arranging them, he stood aside respectfully. Frowning at the few people, Zhang Baiwu put his hand on the handle of the knife, stared at the black-clothed heat with piercing eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Who are you? You look so unfamiliar, where are Zhang Fang and the others?" " Back to the leader, we are the subordinates of the third hall. The leader said that all of the leader¡¯s men could not die here. The leader was loyal to the leader and could not just throw all the brothers under the leader here, so he sent Zhang Fang. The leader specially told me to protect the safety of the hall master!" The men in black looked at each other, and one of them took a step forward and said in a respectful tone. Slowly loosening his hand holding the handle of the knife, Zhang Baiwu still had caution in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "What is the password tonight?" "Sirius!" The leader didn't take it seriously and didn't think about anything. , two words blurted out. "Earth Tiger!" Zhang Baiwu breathed a sigh of relief, hugged a few people and said: "Brothers, in extraordinary times, this hall leader is also afraid of ruining the leader's important affairs. If there is anything I can't do to you, I will deal with you afterwards." The Lord invites you to have a drink!" A few people waved their hands quickly, and one of them smiled and said: "I have long heard that the Master of Wutang is very brave, very resourceful, and very loyal. When we saw him today, he certainly lived up to his reputation. Brother, I admire you so much. It is an honor for me to live and die with the Fifth Hall Master today." Zhang Baiwu smiled and shook his hand, and said in a brisk tone: "It's all brothers who praise me. After today, we will meet in many places. "Brothers, let's go!" Zhang Baiwu turned and walked away. At the back door of Baicao Garden, Liu Shenjiang stood there bored, listening to the shouts of death coming from inside, he could only sigh helplessly. "General, let's go in too! I haven't even seen a rebel bandit here. It's so boring! Our brothers' hands are very itchy. We haven't killed anyone for a long time, and our whole body feels uncomfortable!" A kiss Jun came to General Liu Shen and said with a smile. Staring at the soldiers fiercely, Liu Shenjiang scolded loudly: "That's nonsense, the commander will kill me if I let you in! By then, it's not your hands that are itchy, it's the commander's that are! Honestly, this is "Stay there, do you think I don't have itchy hands? "" The soldier giggled a few times, then stopped talking, and stepped aside obediently. With a casual glance, the soldier suddenly said with excitement on his face: "General, look. Someone came out of the back door! " A hint of joy flashed across General Liu Shen's face, and he laughed and said, "No one is allowed to rob me, General. When I'm done killing, you can start hunting!" ¡± Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly, but they did not dare to disobey General Liu Shen¡¯s wishes and all agreed. However, their voices were weak and not very neat. After kicking his eyes, General Liu Shen shouted loudly: : ¡°Didn¡¯t you even eat? He looked like he was going to starve to death! "The soldier quickly stood up straight and shouted loudly: "Yes! " Nodding with satisfaction, Liu Shenjiang waved his hand when he saw a dozen people walking out and said loudly: "Come on! Surround them all! " Naturally, the soldiers would not disobey General Liu Shen's wishes, and neatly stepped forward to surround the people who came out in the center. However, seeing the way these people were dressed, the soldiers were all discouraged. After a slight pause, Liu Shen put the knife in his hand back into the scabbard and looked up and down at the Jin Yiwei who came out. When he saw the leader Zhang Baiwu, he smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying solemnly: "It turns out to be Zhang Qianhu! How did you get here? " General Liu did not know Zhang Baiwu originally, but at the combat meeting, Luo Sigong introduced Zhang Baiwu to everyone, and General Liu took it to heart. When he saw Zhang Baiwu here, General Liu had no doubts! " Liu General, I followed your order and went out through the back door to go to the east of the city. I hope it will be convenient for Liu Shen! "Zhang Baiwu clasped his fists at Liu Shenjiang and said with a smile. He nodded with a smile, and Liu Shenjiang said with a smile."Of course!" He waved to the soldiers behind him, made an invitation gesture to Zhang Baiwu, and said: "Zhang Qianhu, please!" After a few words of greeting, Zhang Baiwu led the ten men behind him. Several people left, heading east of the city in a swaggering manner. In the courtyard of Baicao Garden, a dozen people who had been stripped slowly stood up from the ground, moaning continuously and covering their wounds with their hands. Some people couldn't help but cursed loudly: "I never thought that Zhang Baiwu, this beast, has wasted our brothers working for him for so long!" "Okay, stop complaining! Why doesn't the doctor come? I feel so sorry for you!" The man groaned in pain several times, with cold sweat covering his face. "These guys are ruthless, just let them go. My ribs are all covered in blood. I wonder if they broke my ribs!" The man said angrily as he put his hand in front of him. Suddenly there were footsteps not far away, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense, and everyone looked there. I saw an old man carrying a medicine box walking in front, and behind him were several military captains in golden uniforms, all carrying stretchers. These people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "Mr. Zhong, please show Da Liu first! He was stabbed by Zhang Baiwu. Although he avoided the vital part, the injury was not serious!" As soon as the doctor came over, several people started arguing. At the same time, he pointed at the man lying on the ground with clenched teeth! Nodding solemnly, the doctor squatted on the ground and checked for everyone. After a short time, the doctor said to the captain behind him: "They can't die, just carry them back!" We know how the commander will reward us this time!" One person sat on the stretcher and said with a laugh. "I don't know how to reward you, but I know that after you get the reward, you will definitely go to Mr. Zhang's house to propose marriage. Cuihua has been waiting for you! Brothers, are you right?" A school captain laughed loudly on the side. Laughing, he said in a brisk tone. Everyone hurriedly agreed. Although everyone was injured, everyone was extremely happy in their hearts. As for Zhang Baiwu, that is no longer on everyone¡¯s mind! These people were carried down for treatment. The battle in Baicao Garden did not last long, and the shouts of killing slowly stopped. The sergeants and Jin Yiwei were busy putting out the fire, and everything was going on in an orderly manner. At the gate of Baicao Garden, Comrade Jin Yiwei opened his lips and came to Luo Sigong's side, and said with a smile: "My lord, everything went well! The rebels in Baicao Garden were caught and killed, and no one escaped the net!" Clicked Nodding, Luo Sigong didn't have any happy expression on his face. Instead, he frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about something. "My lord, everything went well. Several brothers were injured, but their lives are safe. Don't worry, sir!" A guard in royal robes came to Luo Sigong's side, gave a respectful salute, and said in a deep voice. Seeing the person coming and hearing what he said, Luo Sigong's brows suddenly relaxed. Tongzhi Jinyiwei, who smiled and nodded, turned his head to one side, opened his lips, and said, "Tongzhi Zhang, not all the rebels in Baicao Garden have been wiped out, there is still one left!" After saying that, he turned around and left with a big smile! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? were making?their lips are stunned, it¡¯s really a master¡¯s behavior, it¡¯s unfathomable. He cast his gaze on Jianshi Chen Ding aside, his eyes full of questions. Seeing him looking at him with his lips opened, Chen Ding smiled and waved his hand, saying with helplessness in his tone: "Zhang Tongzhi, I don't dare to say anything in my humble position, and you don't ask anything. If you really want to know, either wait until the matter is over, or go Ask the commander!" He pointed at Chen Ding, opened his lips and shook his head, saying: "If you don't ask, you won't live long! It's better to know less! , everything seemed to have calmed down, and the captain and sergeants were ready to ask for credit. In Jixiang Lane in the east of the city, everything seemed to be very peaceful. Except for the watchman's shout, everything was extremely peaceful. Suddenly there were raindrops falling from the sky. There were not many at first, but gradually they became heavier and heavier. Zhang Baiwu and a dozen people walked on the road treading water. After arriving at the door of a house, he raised his hand and knocked three times. The door panel opened slightly, and a head popped out. You saw it was Zhang Baiwu and opened the door. He smiled flatteringly and said in a deep voice: "Master, please!" Zhang Baiwu nodded, looked around and saw that no one was following him, so he walked into the house. At this time, there were hundreds of people sitting in the room, all wearing black clothes and covering their faces, with knives on their backs. "Hall Master, everything is ready. Two teams of brothers have already entered! There are brothers in the tunnel to help, and the gunpowder has been buried. As soon as the Hall Master arrives, we will work both internally and externally to capture the Zhang Mansion in one fell swoop. Save the people. After we come out, we will escape from the tunnel, and several other cousins ??will help us deal with the aftermath.Exploded to the ground, Jin Yiwei wants to find us, no way! "A man in black robe looked at Zhang Baiwu and said with a smile. Looking at the people in the room with a frown, Zhang Baiwu didn't speak. I don't know why he always felt a little uneasy. But when the matter has reached this point, naturally it cannot be delayed. Slowly He nodded and said in a deep voice: "Most of the brothers in Baicao Garden are dead, now it's our turn! Brothers, follow me! "(To be continued.) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 339: Reason Lightning flashed across the sky from time to time, and raindrops fell, making a crackling sound when they hit the ground. Leading the man in black into Jixiang Lane, Zhang Baiwu's eyes were full of seriousness, hoping that everything would go well. Arriving at the entrance of the alley, Zhang Baiwu waved to the people behind him, and the men in black who followed him immediately swarmed out. They rushed towards the Zhang Mansion in the alley. The heavy rain covered up the sound of their footsteps, so no one noticed them when they reached the door. A man stepped back, and after a few short sprints, he climbed to the top of the wall. He entered in a flash. Not long after, the door was opened, and all the men in black rushed in. Four people were left at the door to guard the door. Not long after, shouts of killing rang out in the yard, and it suddenly became a mess, followed by the sound of clashing weapons. Zhang Baiwu chopped down a fanzi to the ground, and suddenly felt in his heart, how could this be a fanzi? Without any time to think, he waved the knife in his hand and rushed towards Fanzi on the opposite side. However, Zhang Baiwu was stunned for a moment, because all the doors in the courtyard were opened, and a number of signs were displayed, and the people who followed him out turned out to be officers and soldiers. Looking at that outfit, Zhang Baiwu knew it was over. He was a soldier from the third battalion! It turns out that this place is also a trap. At this time, Zhang Baiwu finally understood that the little worry in his heart was actually here. His eyes instantly turned blood red. At this time, killing everyone would make a profit. As for getting out alive, Zhang Baiwu had no such intention. Since this is a trap, it means that it has been prepared for a long time. It must have been surrounded outside. If you want to rush out, it is impossible. I just hope that the leader and others will not be fooled! You have harmed your brothers! While fighting desperately, Zhang Baiwu gathered the men in black. But it didn't last long, and there was an even louder cry of killing from behind. Zhang Baiwu knew that this was the brother who came in beforehand. It seemed that they were all left here this time! Outside the Zhang Mansion, a team of fans were guarding the proud man. Slowly he stopped at the door of Zhang Mansion. The rain was pouring down, and the people in Jiaozi seemed to have no intention of coming down, so they just stopped quietly. There was a little eunuch standing on one side of the proud man, and on the other hand there was a fan holding an umbrella for him. Several umbrellas made it difficult for the raindrops to splash on him. Bending to walk to Jiaozi's door, the little eunuch said with a smile: "Godfather. The voice inside has become much quieter. It is probably about to end! It is a great achievement for our Dongchang to annihilate all these people this time. Godfather can Showing your face in front of others!" The curtain was not lifted, and the voice of Dongchang Governor Wei Chao came from inside, saying: "It is not the way to be a fool and it is Jin Yiwei who led everything. , it was Luo Sigong who showed his face, our Dongchang would not be laughed at at most, but in the final analysis, it was our Dongchang who was beaten by the Jin Yiwei this time.¡± The little eunuch outside quickly confessed and slapped himself hard. With a mouth full of tears, he said: "My son can, but I can't understand my godfather's painstaking efforts. My son deserves to die, my son deserves to die!" "Okay, stop pretending! You always deserve to die, and I haven't seen you really die. What else can I say? How many times have I said it, and that¡¯s it? It¡¯s boring to talk too much!¡± Wei Chao seemed a little impatient and scolded the people outside. "Eunuch Wei is so arrogant. He is even more proud than a proud man when he comes here. Luo is not blessed with this!" Luo Sigong and his men strode over without waiting for Wei Chao. Then he joked: "Why is it not over yet? Dongchang seems to be a little slow! Eunuch Wei, although we have killed a lot over there, we, the Jinyiwei, are not satisfied yet. Do you want us to go in and help?" pick. Wei Chao stood up from inside, looked at Luo Sigong with a smile, and said: "Our Dongchang! We are not as good as Jin Yiwei in fighting and killing. This Za family admits that Master Luo does not need to say so. If Jin Yiwei's brothers want to help, Our family is also very happy." Luo Sigong was slightly startled when he heard Wei Chao's words. This doesn't sound like what Wei Chao said! Looking at Wei Chao with careful eyes, Luo Sigong knew that if his expectations were correct, Wei Chao would definitely have the following words. "Master Luo, I would like to advise you. Our factory guards are the royal private weapons. It doesn't matter whether we can fight. If our factory guards can fight, can we still fight against the three major battalions? The most important thing for us is to be loyal to the emperor. "Loyalty!" Wei Chao looked in the direction of Zhang Mansion with a smile on his face, and said with an extended expression. Luo Sigong's face suddenly darkened. He could not refute Wei Chao's words. It was naturally impossible for the Jin Yiwei to defeat the three major camps. However, Wei Chao's words were talking about himself, clearly saying that he didn't know people well. "The dignified Qianhu of Xicheng's Qianhu Office actually became a traitor to the White Lotus Sect. It's really hard for our family to believe. Fortunately, there were no mistakes this time, but I can't say for sure next time. As for what the Emperor will do Look at this matter, our family doesn¡¯t know anything about it!¡± Wei Chao said he didn¡¯t know anything when he opened his mouth.The other one didn't believe it, but his words were sincere, but his face showed no sincerity at all. Holding the sword at his waist, Luo Sigong snorted coldly and said nothing. Some things are getting darker and darker, so we must suppress this matter! There is fighting spirit outside the Zhang Mansion Gate in Jixiang Lane, but there is a real fight to the death inside. Both sides refuse to give in to each other, and their attacks are extremely fierce. In the north of the capital, in a room, a group of people were standing on the ground. There were no furnishings in the room, but there was a big hole on the ground. There were torches in the hole, and the dark hole was illuminated clearly. By the light of the torch, you can see the steps going up. As for where the cave leads to, you can't see it here. "Master, the Baicao Garden area has calmed down, but the fighting has started in Jixiang Lane!" A woman walked in, hugged the leading man, and said in a respectful tone. The leading man nodded, glanced around the room, and said to a middle-aged Taoist nun on one side: "Ni Yourushi, go down and have a look! Stay ahead, we don't have much time. Zhang Baiwu won't be able to hold on for long. , We must come here!" The middle-aged Taoist nun nodded, walked down the steps of the cave, and walked along the other side of the cave. "Teacher, there is something I don't know about my subordinates. I wonder if I should tell you about it?" A man with a long sword behind him stood up and saluted the leader and said in a respectful tone. The leader glanced at him, nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Third Hall Master, tell me!" "Yes, Leader! I don't understand why the Fifth Hall Master should be sacrificed this time. The Fifth Hall advocated Bai Wu's plan. Zhuo Jue, it¡¯s not bad to reach out, but this time he was treated as an abandoned son, and his subordinates felt uncomfortable. The five hundred brothers in Baicao Garden and Zhang Mansion were lost like this, and the entire five halls were wiped out! The clothes then knelt on the ground, with a bit of dissatisfaction in his tone, but mostly pleading! "Leader, you have always been a wise and wise warrior in our hearts, but this time we really don't understand. The one we want to save this time is the prince of Jiannu. Although our White Lotus Sect is rebelling, we will not collude with the Tatars of Jiannu. For a Jiannu, our holy religion has suffered so many losses, why on earth is the leader doing this?" Another person knelt on the ground, with grief and anger on his face! Nodding slowly, the leader's face remained calm, and after a long time he said in a deep voice: "Second Hall Master, Third Hall Master, it's hard for you to ask about it at this time. I know your loyalty to the Holy Religion very well. Since you asked, I¡¯ll just tell you. I was going to tell you later!¡± The hall leaders were slightly startled, looked at each other, and all breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the other middle-aged Taoist priest, the leader said solemnly: "Chen Zuoshi, please talk to them!" "Yes, leader!" The Taoist bowed respectfully, turned his head and said to everyone: "Our saints Under the sect leader, there are the White Lotus envoys, four incense masters, and five hall masters. The four major incense masters are led by the leader, and the five major hall masters are led by two white lotus holy envoys. There are also rudders in various places. The leader is led by the leader of the hall, and you all know that when he came to the capital this time, the leader of the five halls, Bai Lian and the left envoy, can see the importance of this action!" Bai Lian's left envoy looked around at everyone's faces and said, He said in a rather serious tone. Everyone around them nodded. These may be secrets to others, but here they are the four hall masters, so they naturally understand. No one said anything, everyone was waiting for Bai Lianzuo to continue! "The envoy will tell you now why he came to the capital to rescue people this time and why he mobilized so many troops. Jiannu defeated Lin Danhan and grabbed something. They found us with this thing. As long as Let's get this Huang Taiji out and hand the things over to us!" Bai Lianzuo looked at everyone and said in a deep voice. "Things? Our holy sect also has quite a lot of savings. What is worth spending so much effort and losing troops and generals?" The third hall leader looked at Bai Lian's left envoy and asked in surprise. Bai Lianzuo looked around the room and said solemnly: "When the Mongolian Tatars withdrew from the Central Plains, they took away several treasures. The most precious one is the Jade Seal of the Kingdom!" "The Jade Seal of the Kingdom!" Everyone cried out, and the second hall master said with surprise: "The jade seal that Jian Nu took out is the imperial seal. Is it really the imperial seal?" He nodded slowly, and Bai Lianzuo said in a deep voice: " It is indeed the Jade Seal of Chuan Guo. You also know what it means to our Holy Religion if there is the Jade Seal of Chuan Guo!" "My subordinates understand that since it is the Jade Seal of Chuan Guo, no matter how big the risk is, it is still worth it. I don¡¯t understand why so many people are used as bait and the five hall masters are sacrificed. Zhang Baiwu is so loyal to the holy religion. Isn¡¯t it very sad for us living people to become an abandoned son like this?I can¡¯t let go of anything! "The third hall master looked up at Bai Lian Zuo Shi and said in a disappointed tone. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (. to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone Users please go to m Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 340: The Death of Zhang Baiwu Looking across the face of the third hall master, Bai Lianzuo sighed softly and said with regret: "Before entering Yanjing, we had already found out where Huang Taiji was imprisoned!" The words were not surprising. Fight to the death! As soon as Bailian Zuoshi's words came out, several hall leaders immediately looked at each other with shocked expressions on their faces. Welcome to the reading. The third hall master's eyes widened and he said eagerly: "Have you known it for a long time? What about our subsequent plan?" Nodding slowly, Bai Lianzuo said in a deep voice: "Yes! What's our subsequent plan?" The plan was all aimed at Jin Yiwei and Dongchang, but at that time we didn't know whether the five church leaders were still loyal to the Holy Religion. We can't take risks!" Although they understood in their hearts, the expressions of several hall masters were still not very good. The fifth hall master had become an abandoned son, which made them feel the same. Coughing slightly, the leader of the White Lotus slowly opened his eyes, glanced at everyone's faces, and said in a calm voice: "The Holy Religion has been passed down for two hundred years, and several leaders and followers have succeeded. The hardships involved. Needless to say, you all know that the holy religion is passed down from generation to generation. Do you know why? " Everyone, I looked at you, you looked at me, and they all bowed and said solemnly: "Please give me instructions!" "That's because of the number. People who have dedicated their lives to the cause of the Holy Church include ordinary members of the church, and of course there are also church leaders. Today, you feel that the Holy Church has failed the five church leaders. This leader has made it clear that the Holy Church has failed anyone, including this leader. When we join the Holy Religion, we are all ready to die for the Holy Religion. No matter how we die, it will be for the great cause of the Holy Religion. If one day, we have to betray our leader, we will die with a smile on our face!" The tone of the leader of Bailian! Although it was gentle, there was a hint of determination. Everyone present had a look of shame on their faces. They picked up their clothes and knelt down on the ground, saying loudly: "Master, Holy Ming! We are so short-sighted that we compare personal life and death with the great cause of the Holy Religion. Please punish me!" Waving his hand, Master White Lotus He said with emotion: "Get up! I am also very happy that you are like this. The Holy Cult will remember the contribution of the five hall masters to the Holy Religion. I will form the fifth hall, and the next leader of the fifth hall is Zhang Baiwu. "Son!" "Master Shengming!" Everyone bowed and saluted, saying loudly. The White Lotus envoy took a step forward, bowed to the leader of the White Lotus Sect, and said respectfully: "Sir, are you ready to tell me?" "Say it! Tell them all the plans, and now it's time to let them Got it!" Leader Bailian stared at the bottom of the cave and said in a deep voice. Nodding, Bai Lianzuo turned around and looked at the hall leaders, and then said: "After we arrived in the capital, we directly contacted Wu Hall Zhang Baiwu. After that, we told Wu Hall the first step of the plan. Hall Master, ask him to send the news of our arrival to Luo Sigong. At the same time, he also reveals to Luo Sigong the news that we are looking for Huang Taiji. This is to scare the snake away. " Several people nodded. They still understand this plan. Look. Bai Lian Zuo Shi waited for him to continue. "After this is the second step of the action, the Fifth Hall Master went to give Luo Sigong advice. Firstly, he hoped to mobilize the power of Jin Yiwei, and secondly, he hoped to confirm Huang Taiji's true position. Sure enough, the Fifth Hall Master quickly conveyed After receiving the message, Luo Sigong agreed very much with the Fifth Hall Master's plan. At this time, the Fifth Hall Master took back the Zhang Mansion in Jixiang Lane in the east of the city that he found out!" Bai Lianzuo sighed with a complicated expression. 's shook his head. Several hall masters also looked at each other, and no one said anything. At that time, it was certain to have doubts about the fifth hall master. The Fifth Hall Master is undercover in Jinyiwei. Is he bribed by Jinyiwei? You must be careful about this! "After that, the leader made the current plan. He asked the black-clad dead men in the sect to attack Baicao Garden, while the fifth leader led people to attack the Zhang Mansion in Jixiang Lane. Later we discovered that the Zhang Mansion in Jixiang Lane was not the place where Huang Taiji was imprisoned. place, so we are sure that even if the fifth hall master has not surrendered, he is probably being used by the Jin Yiwei!" Bai Lianzuo glanced at a few people and then said. "Then why not launch an attack together with Baicao Garden and Zhang Mansion in Jixiang Lane? Not only will it disturb the view of Jin Yiwei, but it will also be more advantageous!" The hall master finally spoke, and the leader of the five hall masters frowned slightly, like this The action is not in line with the rules! Nodding, Bai Lianzuo smiled and said in a deep voice: "The lobby master is indeed the lobby master. He discovered the key to the matter directly. After that, after many inquiries and the reports of the spies, we confirmed that the emperor Taiji is not in the east of the city or in the west of the city, but in this dilapidated manor in the east of the city. At the same time, we have also determined that Huang Taiji is locked in the dungeon, which is why we dig tunnels here at the same time. Launch attacks on two other locationsThe attack is to delay time! Let Jin Yiwei think that the plan is successful and relax his guard! " Several hall masters nodded at the same time without saying anything. As for the death of the fifth hall master, no one mentioned it. They all know that as people of the White Lotus Sect, death will happen sooner or later. For the great cause of the Holy Sect. , the Fifth Hall Master has died a worthy death! "Okay, it's almost time to proceed below, let's go down! "The leader of the White Lotus nodded slowly, stood up slowly, and walked down first! Jixiang Lane, Zhang Mansion, the battle is still going on. The thunder in the sky and the sound of raindrops cannot cover it up at all. There were shouts of death and screams in the yard. Zhang Baiwu kept waving the knife in his hand. At this time, he was covered in blood. After cutting down a soldier, he couldn't tell whether it was his own or someone else's. The knife was stuck on the ground, and he was breathing heavily. Looking around, Zhang Baiwu found that there was no one of his own in the yard. The few people wearing Jin Yiwei Feiyu uniform were leaning against him, and all the people in black had fallen. No one on the ground was captured. Zhang Baiwu laughed loudly, with a look of sadness and anger on his face. He was so loyal to the Holy Religion, and yet he had fallen to such an end. How embarrassing it was for him! The sergeant suddenly moved away to both sides. Under the cover of everyone, Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, and Wei Chao, the governor of the East Factory, came out. "Master Luo, you should say something!" After all, we are from Jinyiwei, so it¡¯s better for our family not to talk! "Wei Chao looked at Luo Sigong with a smile and said in a calm tone, but it always made people feel weird. Looking at Wei Chao, Luo Sigong snorted softly, not paying attention to Wei Chao's ridicule. Wei Chao will He looked at Zhang Baiwu and said: "Zhang Baiwu, I remember that you were a secret agent of Jin Yiwei and took over the position from your father. Later, those who were transferred to the capital because of their great achievements were made a hundred households. I have been supporting you very much. Now that you have become a member of the Imperial Guard, why do you want to become a traitor to the White Lotus Sect? " Raising his eyes and glancing at Luo Sigong, Zhang Baiwu said with a mocking face: "Luo Sigong, you are really stupid! My father joined the White Lotus Sect, and I have been a member of the Holy Sect since I was a child! Our family has been working as hidden stakes in Mobei for generations. You have no idea of ??the misery. My father has only one purpose in joining the White Lotus Sect, and that is to survive. Our whole family is poor! " After being slightly startled, Luo Sigong nodded slowly without asking anything. He turned around slowly and said, "Catch him! Take him back to prison! "Zhang Baiwu held the knife across his hand and couldn't help laughing, but he couldn't laugh anymore because the people around him had put the knife on his neck. "Zhang Baiwu, you didn't expect it! You people have been killed by us a long time ago. You still want to hide it from the commander with your little tricks. You are really overestimating your capabilities! "The leader pulled the knife from Zhang Baiwu's hand and said with a mocking face. Shaking his head sadly, Zhang Baiwu nodded and said reluctantly: "The matter is now over, it would be better to say more! I won¡¯t say anything, so give up! "As he spoke, he exerted force, like biting out the poison in his teeth. "You'd better not do that first. We have something to say to you. After listening, you can die before you die!" Before Zhang Baiwu could bite the poison packet, the captain of the Jinyi Guards on the side had already said: "Those men in black brought you a letter. If you want to read it, spit out the poison in your mouth!" " If I spit out the poison, I'm afraid I won't die. If I fall into the hands of Jin Yiwei and Dongchang, I won't be able to survive for long. He glared at the captain fiercely, and Zhang Baiwu said loudly: "Don't lie to me! " The captain didn't say anything and took Zhang Baiwu to one side of the eaves. Someone ran to Luo Sigong and took a letter. After unfolding the letter, he put it in front of Zhang Baiwu. At the same time, the captain put his hand to Zhang Baiwu's mouth. , the meaning is obvious! After looking at Luo Sigong in the distance, Zhang Baiwu opened his mouth and spat out the poison in his teeth. Then he turned to look at the captain and nodded with cold eyes. He picked up the heart and opened it in front of Zhang Baiwu. There were several strange patterns painted on it. Zhang Baiwu immediately understood that this was the secret language of the White Lotus Sect. It could only be used by people above the hall leader. Jin Yiwei definitely didn't recognize it. , Zhang Baiwu's expression became weird. It turned out that he was just cannon fodder. If those men in black were following him, he might not be able to see the letter until the end. Zhang Baiwu's face suddenly fell to his knees. Without any expression, he became extremely peaceful and quiet, murmuring to himself: "The white lotus blooms, the white lotus falls, Maitreya comes to the world, and the disciple ascends to heaven!" " "not good! There's poison in his mouth! "The captain shouted, butIt was too late, Zhang Baiwu had already fallen to the ground, and the corners of his mouth were black and blue! To be continued. ) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 441: General Mobilization Looking at Zhang Baiwu with a smile on his face, the several captains all looked at each other with annoyed expressions on their faces. Luo Sigong and others who heard the captain's shout also came over. Although their faces were gloomy, they did not speak. "Sir, you are humble and incompetent, please punish me!" The leader Baihu knelt down on the ground with a knife and said in a serious voice. The several captains behind Baihu glanced at each other, and no one hesitated. They all knelt down on the ground with their swords in hand, and said loudly: "You are incompetent because of your humble position. Please punish me!" No one spoke, everyone's face Shangdu was very serious, and everyone looked at Luo Sigong, waiting for the commander's decision. On one side, Wei Chao, the governor of the East Factory, had a rather complicated look on his face. It was not unreasonable for Luo Sigong to be able to suppress him. These imperial guards showed no fear on their faces. They were obviously brave people! No one expected that Luo Sigong slowly bent down and helped Baihu, who was kneeling on the ground, up. He gently patted Baihu on the shoulder, straightened his hat, and said in a gentle voice: "What crime are you guilty of? Not only are you not guilty, but you have merit!" As he said this, he turned around and faced the people around him. He said loudly: "In today's battle, nearly a thousand people of the White Lotus Sect rebels were killed! Each of our Jin Yiwei fought bravely, everyone competed for the lead, and suffered dozens of wounds! This commander will remember everyone's contribution. Don't worry, this commander will I would like to ask the Emperor for credit for everyone!" Standing next to Luo Sigong, Wei Chao slowly shook the whisk in his hand and coughed slightly, obviously expressing his dissatisfaction. Looking at Wei Chao with a smile, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "Eunuch Wei, would you like to say a few words to the people in Dongchang?" Ignoring Luo Sigong, Wei Chao smiled and said to the people below: "Soldiers of the third battalion, go back. Thank you Marshal Sun for me, and say that we will come to thank you someday. We will not forget your contribution, and we will definitely express our gratitude to the emperor! As for the people in Dongchang, our family has clear rewards and punishments, so our family should not need it. What are you talking about!" Wei Chao looked at Luo Sigong with a smile, and there was a bit of humor in his eyes, which was obviously a demonstration against Luo Sigong. Rather than arguing or getting angry, the large team of people evacuated the place after leaving people to clean up. After separating from the Wei Dynasty, Luo Sigong sat back in the carriage. Although he was happy, he still went over the matter in his mind. This has been a habit he has developed over the years, so be cautious! Slowly, Luo Sigong's face hardened, his brows furrowed tightly, he suddenly lifted up his curtains, and said loudly: "Go to the north of the city! Hurry, everyone will follow you to the north of the city!" The captain who was driving the car was caught. He was startled, but when he saw Luo Sigong in such a state of affairs, he immediately knew that something big was about to happen. He has been driving Luo Sigong for many years, but this man's appearance has not changed despite the collapse of Mount Tai! This was the first time he had seen someone so panicked now. After the order was passed down, no one dared to neglect it, and soon the entire team changed direction and headed towards Beicheng. Luo Sigong looked at Chengbei worriedly, holding the car handle with both hands, his fingers turned white! Don't let anything happen, don't! Boom! There was a flash of light, followed by a loud noise, and the earth seemed to tremble a few times! Then came the flames that soared into the sky, burning half the sky red. Looking at the north of the city dumbfounded, Luo Sigong felt that his heart was unusually depressed and his throat was itchy. Before he had time to think about it, a mouthful of blood spurted out, dripping on his chest, and his beard was covered with blood stains! The captain who was driving the bus saw this scene and quickly stepped forward to support Luo Sigong and shouted with a tearful voice: "Sir, sir!" At this time, Luo Sigong's face was unusually pale. He pressed his chest with his right hand and stretched out his left hand to wave to the captain. He waved his hand and said weakly: "Quick! Go to the north of the city, quick!" "Sir, sir! Go see the doctor! Send someone to the north of the city!" The captain cried and pulled Luo Sigong, his face full of anxiety! "Go to the north of the city!" Luo Sigong kicked the captain with blood-red eyes, his lips were trembling, and the veins on his head were popping high. The captain leaned Luo Sigong against the car, wiped his tears vigorously, and was about to ride off, but when he heard Luo Sigong calling him, he quickly turned around and said, "Sir, the little one is here! The little one is here!" "You send someone to find Dongchang. Governor Wei Chao asked him to take the people from Dongchang to the north of the city immediately, and also sent someone to notify Mr. Sun Chuanting and asked him to take the people to the capital in person!" Luo Sigong said with trembling lips and a hoarse voice. "Don't worry, sir, I'll do it now, little one!" The captain nodded quickly, gave instructions to a few people on the side, and then drove the car. Seeing that the messenger had left, Luo Sigong breathed a sigh of relief and leaned against the car, breathing heavily. Luo Sigong was heartbroken, he had been fooled, and he had underestimated these White Lotus sect rebels. Thinking of Emperor Tianqi¡¯s appearance when he knew that Huang Taiji had been captured, Luo Sigong¡­He was filled with resentment. Emperor Tianqi has great trust in himself. This time he is really sorry for the emperor. He doesn't know how the emperor will punish him when he comes back! At least he, the commander of the Imperial Guard, has done his job. Not long after, Luo Sigong and his party arrived at Beicheng, the street where Huang Taiji was imprisoned where the explosion occurred. It was already a mess, broken bricks and tiles could be seen everywhere, and smoke was still rising in some places. Because of the heavy rain, there are no fires here, but it still looks numb! With the help of two people, Luo Sigong stepped out of the carriage. Looking at the scene in front of him, his face suddenly turned pale. After being ordered to search for survivors, Luo Sigong sat on a chair brought by a school captain. After a while, Wei Chao, the governor of Dongchang, also came, bringing Dongchang fanzi with him. Wei Chao's face was covered with sweat as he hurriedly walked out of the pride. Kicking over the eunuch who was holding an umbrella for him, Wei Chao came to Luo Sigong's side in three steps and two steps, and said: "Master Luo, what is going on?" Wei Chao's eyes flashed with fear. If that was really the case, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m doomed! But when Wai Chao saw Luo Sigong's appearance, he suddenly understood and his body shook violently a few times. Fortunately, there was someone supporting me behind me, otherwise I would have fallen here! "Eunuch Wei, Luo is powerless at this time, so I will leave it to you to take charge of this place!" Luo Sigong took Wei Chao's hand and said in a low voice, with pleading in his eyes! Nodding vigorously, Wei Chao knew that Luo Sigong was not shirking responsibility, and this responsibility could not be shied away! At this point, the two of us are absolutely like grasshoppers on a rope. The thunder gradually subsided, the dark clouds slowly dispersed, the sun appeared in the east, and it was bright! Here in the north of the city, many people have gathered at this time, including Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, Wei Chao of Dongchang East Palace, Zhang Qi, the new Yin of Shuntian Prefecture, Li Lian, the censor of the city patrol, and Sun Chuanting, the palm print of the three major battalions of the Chinese Army Dudufu Tongzhi. "My lords, my lord is here!" Everyone was waiting to find the news of the living person. At this time, the old servant came over, saluted these people, and said in a respectful tone. Everyone turned their attention. Everyone knew this person. He was the housekeeper of Liu Yijing, the second auxiliary scholar in the cabinet. Sure enough, Xiaojiao landed on the ground, the curtain of Xiaojiao was lifted slightly, and an old man came out. Wearing a bright red python robe, with three strands of beard floating on his chest, it was Liu Yijing, the second assistant to the cabinet. "I have met Mr. Liu Ge!" Everyone did not dare to neglect and saluted Liu Yijing. Nodding to everyone, Liu Yijing frowned and walked to everyone, waved his sleeves, and said loudly: "Why are you all here? Is this how you work for the emperor?" Everyone was stunned. This is What did you say? Why did this elder say nothing and just talk like this? The rest of the people were fine. After all, this person had a high status, so Luo Sigong and Wei Chao looked a bit unsightly on their faces! "Don't look at me like that. Shuntian Prefecture Yin is responsible for arranging the people, checking the casualties, and settling the injured people! The censor of the city, take your people to the gates of each city, and inform the five city soldiers and horses to strictly check those who leave the city. If there are any suspicious persons, investigate them carefully! Mr. Sun Chuanting, take your people out of the capital, strictly control all official roads and ferries leaving the capital, and send people to inspect the caravans passing through the mountains. Anyone with suspicious behavior will be detained on the spot!" Liu Yijing glanced at everyone's faces, frowned, and said loudly. The few people who received the task all agreed loudly and turned around to prepare! Turning their heads to Wei Chao and Luo Sigong, Liu Yijing said in a deep voice: "The matter is urgent. I won't say any more. Eunuch Wei, mobilize the strength of Dongchang and Jinyiwei in Beizhili, whether secretly or On the surface, we must find these people." Liu Yijing's eyes flashed coldly, and it was obvious that he was filled with anger! Waving the whisk in his hand, Wei Chao nodded solemnly and turned to set up the decoration! Glancing at Luo Sigong, Liu Yijing sighed and said in a deep voice: "Commander Luo, leave the matters here to me and others! Your current situation is very bad, go back and cultivate yourself!" Looking gratefully Glancing at Liu Yijing, Luo Sigong wanted to say something, but couldn't. He rolled his eyes and fainted! After staying up all night and vomiting blood again, Luo Sigong relied on his chest to hold on and finally fainted! After people carried Luo Sigong away, Liu Yijing stood there, looking at the ruins in front of him with piercing eyes, and his face was more serious than ever before! Your Majesty is ready to start the foundation of all things, and he feels very honored! I originally thought that the emperor could not trust me regarding the Liaodong Army salary case, but the emperor treated me like a national soldier. Now that the emperor is not in the capital, the mere White Lotus sect rebels are so rampant. We cannot send these people away.??The guillotine, how can I face the emperor! Turning to look at his old servant, Liu Yijing said in a deep voice: "Go to the cabinet and send a message, asking them to place a note in my name and command all the prefectures and counties in South Zhili to investigate the White Lotus Sect rebels with all their strength! If anyone neglects his or her duties, he or she will be dismissed on the spot!" (To be continued.) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 412: Hesitation The patter of raindrops fell on the ground, gently hitting the opposite side of the bluestone, making a dripping sound. There is a faint smell of earth in the air, but the temperature is very low. Taking a breath, the cool temperature fills the human lungs. Holding the window, Emperor Tianqi looked out the window with a frown, as if he was thinking about something important. From time to time he lowered his head and thought for a moment, and kept standing there, motionless. "Your Majesty, this servant has asked someone to stew lotus seed soup. Your Majesty, please drink some while it's hot!" Chen Lin said in a respectful tone as he walked up to Emperor Tianqi with a dinner plate. However, there was a hint of worry in the eyes looking at Emperor Tianqi. After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi did not speak. He picked up a piece of paper in his hand and looked at it, and his face became gloomier. Putting the dinner plate in his hand on the table, Chen Lin knew that Emperor Tianqi didn't want to say good things, but he walked back to Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully: "It's cold in the rain, the emperor should take a rest! Everything is based on the dragon body. "Chong, the emperor is the lord of the world, and nothing is more important than the emperor's dragon body being healthy and peaceful!" Slowly turning around, Emperor Tianqi glanced at Chen Lin, smiled helplessly, pointed at Chen Lin and said, "You are like this!" My slave, I have been with Wang Chengen for a long time, and I have learned a lot about his behavior. I have my own opinion, and I want you to make noise here!" Even though he said this, Emperor Tianqi still walked back to the table and sat down. Down! Chen Lin naturally didn't take it seriously. He walked up to Emperor Tianqi with a smile, brought the lotus seed soup to Emperor Tianqi, and said flatteringly: "Your Majesty, have a bowl while it's hot! Your Majesty didn't eat anything in the morning!" He nodded. , Emperor Tianqi brought the porcelain bowl in front of him, blew lightly, raised his head and said to Chen Lin: "Go find Yuan Keli, I have something to say!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Chen Lin answered respectfully. But he didn't turn around and go out. Instead, he closed the window and walked out the door! Looking at Chen Lin with a smile, Emperor Tianqi shook his head. This Chen Lin was becoming more and more interesting at this time. Now he looks more like Wang Chengen. However, Emperor Tianqi also knew that this Chen Lin would never become Wang Chengen. Before Emperor Tianqi finished his lotus seed soup, there was a sound of footsteps outside. Chen Lin walked in front, and Yuan Keli followed behind. "Your Majesty, Yuan Keli, has met the emperor. Long live my emperor!" Although he did not bow and kowtow three times, Yuan Keli's etiquette was still done with a glance, without any omissions. He waved his hand. Emperor Tianqi pretended to be angry and said: "Yuan Aiqing, how many times have I told you that these etiquettes are not needed outside. Get up quickly!" Standing up respectfully, Yuan Keli said respectfully: "Your Majesty, etiquette cannot be wasted, no matter where you go. , It's all like this! If the king is not the king, and the minister is not the minister, what can be done?" Emperor Tianqi naturally would not speak out against this. If it was possible in the past life, it is definitely not possible now. This set of feudal general theories serves the rulers. Who is the ruler? Of course it¡¯s me! If you overturn this set of general theories, you will overturn your own foundation as an emperor. Emperor Tianqi will not do this! He waved his hand. Emperor Tianqi smiled and said to Yuan Keli: "Yuan Aiqing's words are reasonable. I will pay attention to it in the future! Sit down now! I have something to tell you!" "The emperor followed his advice like a stream of words, which is what a wise emperor in the prosperous age did! It is not Tang Zong Song Zu cannot be compared and should be a role model for future emperors!" Yuan Keli responded respectfully and flattered Emperor Tianqi with a smile. Sit aside respectfully! Pointing at Yuan Keli with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said in a brisk voice: "Ai Qing has made some progress. This horse is well photographed. I like it very much!" Unexpectedly, Yuan Keli's expression straightened, he looked at Emperor Tianqi seriously and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, I am speaking from the bottom of my heart, not flattery!" Looking at Yuan Keli who looked serious, Emperor Tianqi nodded slightly and his expression became serious. He took a piece of paper on the side and said to Yuan Keli: "Ai Qing, look at it! This is the list of prisoners to be arrested, look at it!" He was slightly stunned, looking at the serious face of Emperor Tianqi, Yuan Keli said He nodded cautiously, took the list, and read it carefully. His brows slowly frowned, and Yuan Keli's face became a little ugly. He put down the list in his hand and said to Emperor Tianqi with a complex expression: "Your Majesty, these people?" He nodded seriously, and Emperor Tianqi's face was not very good. It looks good, and he said in a deep voice: "Everything has been verified, and most of them are true. The Yangzhou magistrate and the Yangzhou transfer envoy can provide evidence. As for the rest, I am afraid that we will have to search the house before we can investigate and deal with it!" As soon as the question came out, Yuan Keli He knew that his question was in vain. If it was unreliable, Emperor Tianqi would not show it to him. If it was unreliable, no one would give it to Emperor Tianqi. After hearing Emperor Tianqi's affirmative answer, YuanLi Li sighed deeply. "Your Majesty, this list includes the water transportation yamen, local prefecture and county yamen, salt field officials from the Ministry of Household Affairs, the governor's yamen of Nanzhili, the chief envoy's yamen, and the inspection envoy's yamen. A total of more than 300 officials are involved. If all these people are arrested , the entire southern Zhili officialdom will be wiped out!" Yuan Keli's hands were shaking, and the muscles on his face were twitching. In fact, there is one person in Yuan Keli who did not say, that is, the salt merchants in South Zhili. This time, 80% of the salt merchants will be arrested! Thousands of families are involved, and thousands of people are involved in the case. There is only one crime, and that is smuggling salt! After Jin Yiwei¡¯s tea drinking, the major salt fields in the Ming Dynasty now produce a total of five million salt every year. Among them, three million yuan was registered in the imperial court. This is three million yuan of official salt. The remaining two million yuan was cut off by salt farm officials and turned into private salt. These salt merchants who operated official salt sold it with great fanfare! The law of the Ming Dynasty stipulates that anyone who buys or sells more than three shi of private salt will be sentenced to death! Anyone with more than 100 loads will have their homes confiscated and their families destroyed! Now these salt merchants must be guilty of the last crime. If they really raise the butcher knife, I am afraid that all the heads of these thousands of people will be moved! Raising his head and looking at Emperor Tianqi, Yuan Keli's lips couldn't help trembling. He didn't know what Emperor Tianqi would do! This is just the first wave of officials. After one round of interrogation, more officials will be involved later. Beijing officials, Nanjing officials, hereditary nobles, princes and palaces, Yuan Keli believes that these people will all come out! Slowly standing up, Emperor Tianqi picked up the list and walked back and forth in the room! At that time, Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang killed 30,000 people in one Hu Weiyong case. What a courage he had! Originally he was just sighing, but at this time, Emperor Tianqi realized how difficult it was to make this determination! "If I really make this determination, I'm afraid there will be many more people killed in this case. What should I do?" (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 413: Let¡¯s do it Looking back at Yuan Keli, Emperor Tianqi handed him the list in his hand and said in a deep voice: "Yuan Aiqing, arrest according to this list. You go to Yang Aiqing! I believe Wei Guogong is also ready, but arrest people We still have to focus on Jin Yiwei and Dongchang!" Yuan Keli nodded seriously, and when things got to this point, he wouldn't say anything! After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Yuan Keli respectfully withdrew! Slowly walking to the bedside, Emperor Tianqi gently opened the window, with a bit of doubt on his face and a slight frown. When the imperial envoy was on his way, Yang He was on pins and needles. It had been a day since the list had been handed in! I originally thought there would be a reply soon, but I didn't expect that the wait would last all day and all night. Glancing at the steady Duke of Wei, Yang He said in a deep voice: "My lord, is it possible that something has been overlooked? Maybe the emperor doesn't want to start a war?" Looking at Yang He with some surprise, Duke Xu Hongji of Wei said with some confusion: "Why did Mr. Yang say this? This matter is just an agreement between you and me. The emperor has not been informed! Does Mr. Yang have any news? But it's okay to talk!" He smiled awkwardly, and Yang He quickly waved his hands. He was really confused. Duke Guo of Wei obviously didn't know that Emperor Tianqi was coming, so he almost let it slip! Raising his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, Yang He smiled and said, "Young Master Yang made a mistake at one moment, don't blame me!" Looking Yang He up and down, Xu Hongji always felt that Mr. Yang had something to hide. It's a secret, but he can't ask unless he tells it. Looking at the sky, Wei Eunuch Xu Hongji put down the weak tea in his hand, and said with a hint of helplessness on his face: "Master Yang, we have already agreed to arrest people today! As long as Master Yang gives the order, , Arrest people according to the list immediately. My uncle has already arranged it! If Mr. Yang has any difficulty, please explain it to me in person!" He smiled bitterly and shook his head. If only I could explain it clearly! Yang He looked outside anxiously! "Sir, there is a man outside who claims to be an old friend of yours and wants to see you!" A guard in gilded clothes strode in and said in a very respectful tone after greeting Eunuch Wei. He stood up suddenly. Yang He's face was filled with joy and he said in a deep voice: "Is there any name card?" "Sir, no! The man said he is Yuan Keli. As long as he gives his name, he will meet him!" Jin Yiwei was slightly stunned, how could the imperial envoy know this? He was so excited that he didn't dare to neglect at all, he said respectfully. Yang He clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Please come quickly! Please come here!" It didn't take long. Under the guidance of Jin Yiwei, Yuan Keli walked in quickly with a smile on his face. After entering the hall, Yuan Keli saluted the two people, and then said to Yang He with a smile: "Sir, the matter has been decided, we can take action!" Wei Guogong on the side frowned, he naturally knew this Yuan Keli. What is this person doing here now? As an imperial envoy, Yang He seemed to be waiting for him. Is there something he didn't know about this? I didn't have time to think too much. Because Yang He has already looked at him! "My lord, the time has come, let's take action!" Yang He straightened his official uniform, looked at Wei Guogong Xu Hongji with a smile, and said softly. Nodding slowly, Duke Xu Hongji of Wei stood up. He said to the two people: "Two adults, I'm going to make arrangements! Each team of soldiers who raid the house will be followed by people from Jinyiwei and Dongchang. You two adults can rest assured!" He held his fists and strode outside. Get out! Yuan Keli and Yang He looked at each other and smiled helplessly. It seems that someone is following him, making the Duke feel very uncomfortable! But now I don¡¯t care so much. This is what Emperor Tianqi wants, and there¡¯s nothing the two of us can do! "Mr. Yang, you and I can't just wait here for news, right? We still have to do something? Where are we going?" Yuan Keli looked at Yang He with a smile and said with a smile. "Youjiandu Yushi Ronglu, Doctor Ronglu, Governor of Nanzhili, Zhang Cheng, this is an old acquaintance of ours!" The expression on his face was very complicated, a trace of gloom flashed in Yang He's eyes, and after speaking, he strode out. ! With a helpless sigh, Yuan Keli followed suit. Although he was unwilling in his heart, things still had to be done! At this time, the city of Nanjing was already in chaos. The Ming Dynasty had been established for more than two hundred years, but there had been few such shocks. Officers and soldiers kept passing by on the street, including the captain of Jinyiwei and the fanzi of Dongchang. Everyone had a bit of solemn expression on their faces! Among them, a team of several hundred people was particularly conspicuous. The one leading the way was the captain of the royal guards, followed by the imperial guards of the palace. The gong cleared the way, and the umbrella cover was like a cloud, heading in one direction of Nanjing City! Zhang Cheng, the governor of Southern Zhili, has a high position. Although he is not ranked high in the city of Nanjing, in terms of actual power, he is not low! At this time, at the entrance of Zhang Cheng's mansion, cars and horses gathered, lining up.The team members all had smiles on their faces. "Come here! We have surrounded this place and no one is allowed to come in or out. Anyone who disobeys will be killed without mercy!" Xu Xianchun, who was sitting on the horse with a serious face, waved the riding crop in his hand and said loudly! The people surrounding the door were all stunned. They were pushed by the Jin Yiwei to open the door. Some of them even shouted loudly: "Do you know who I am? You Jin Yiwei dare to be rude here. You really have no law! We are scholars. I am at odds with you and other traitors, so I will stand here today to see what you can do to me!" The lieutenants looked at each other with a look of embarrassment on their faces, and finally looked at each other. It all fell on Xu Xianchun! Walking over with a frown, Xu Xianchun glared at the captain, raised his leg and kicked the man hard in the stomach. Without looking down at the moaning people on the ground, Xu Xianchun walked up to the steps and scanned everyone's faces! When the crowd quieted down, Xu Xianchun said loudly: "This general is General Huaiyuan, Commander-in-Chief of Qingchao, Jinyiwei, and Comrade Xu Xianchun, and Governor of South Zhili Zhang Cheng. I have been deeply favored by God and have no intention of repaying it! He has embezzled huge sums of money, and together with Yangzhou Salt The merchants colluded with each other to smuggle salt, and the crime was obvious! The emperor ordered the Jinyi Guards to come and search the house, and anyone who obstructed it would be punished with the same crime! " The crowd immediately exploded, and everyone dispersed, fearing that they would be implicated! But everyone gathered around and looked around. Many people lowered their heads and whispered. Some people believed it, and some people didn't believe it! Xu Xianchun stabilized the situation. Yuan Keli and Yang He had already walked over. The three of them walked into Zhang Mansion led by Yang He! At this time, Zhang Mansion was already in chaos. The news that the Jin Yiwei raided the house and arrested people had spread to the manor, and the whole house was in a state of panic. Zhang Cheng, the governor of South Zhili, sat in a chair in a daze. The housekeeper on the side was full of anxiety and said with sweat on his face: "Master, think of a way! Otherwise our Zhang family will be doomed!" Shaking with a wry smile Zhang Cheng shook his head, the muscles on Zhang Cheng's face couldn't help twitching, and his eyes were full of despair. With trembling lips and a deep sense of helplessness in his tone, he said: "I originally thought there would be some rumblings, but there would have to be a process. In that case, there would be room for change! I didn't expect it! I really didn't expect it! It turned out to be direct. It's just a house raid. It's so cruel!" "If I had known this, why did I do it in the first place? Don't you think it was shameless to say such a thing?" Yang He walked in front, and behind him, the captain of Jin Yiwei walked into the hall. It was Xu Xianchun who spoke! After waving his hand, Xu Xianchun said with a gloomy face: "Search the house and arrest people! If someone is hiding something, you know the rules of Jinyiwei's family! You also know my methods, don't make us uncomfortable with each other!" "Yes! "My lord!" The Jin Yiwei and the imperial guards responded respectfully, quickly dispersed, and began to search the property in the house and arrest anyone they saw! Pointing at the housekeeper, Xu Xianchun said in a deep voice: "Take him to search the house. If he dares not to tell the truth, he will be killed directly!" Several captains stepped forward, pressed the housekeeper and left, scolding him as they walked, threatening nature. No problem! Zhang Cheng, who was sitting on the chair, was trembling constantly. He looked up at Yang He and the others, his eyes full of bloodshot eyes. But for a moment, Zhang Cheng seemed to have aged more than ten years, and said feebly: "Master Yang, you are so quick, aren't you afraid of wrongly accusing a good person? Will Shilin Qingyi drown you?" "Master Zhang, we all understand that some words It's better not to point it out! It's no use talking anymore, just plead guilty! If the emperor has a good attitude, he may be given a lighter sentence!" Yuan Keli looked at Zhang Cheng with a look on his face. Pity, but the voice was extremely serious! "Master, Master!" Before Zhang Cheng could speak, a maid ran in crawling and cried loudly: "Master, Master! The lady hanged herself, the young lady and the young mistress also hanged themselves!" His face flushed, Zhang Cheng pointed at Yang He and Yuan Keli and shouted loudly: "It doesn't take so much blood to dye your python robes red. Aren't you afraid of nightmares at night? If you die, you will go to hell!" After speaking, he spat out a mouthful. Blood, people are unconscious! Yuan Keli and Yang He both looked very ugly. Zhang Cheng's words made them feel depressed, but they didn't know what to say! Xu Xianchun's expression did not change at all. He asked someone to lift Zhang Cheng down and said to the two men: "Two adults, these people are all important criminals. It seems that the compassion of the two adults should not be used here!" Before waiting for two seconds, Speaking in person, Xu Xianchun turned his eyes to the maid aside and said in a deep voice: "Take me to the place where those people hanged themselves!" The three-story wooden building is in a very secluded location. At a glance, you can tell that it is the embroidery building of a lady from a wealthy family. At this time, the tranquility here has been broken, and the captain of Jinyiwei has surrounded the place! Walking slowlyIn the lobby, Xu Xianchun kept looking at the three people hanging in the room, their bodies hanging from the beams. His face was extremely pale, his eyes were protruding, and he was staring at everyone on the ground! It seemed to be expressing the anger in my heart. (To be continued) ps: I came back from a business trip today and will start updating tomorrow. This time the pond will definitely make everyone enjoy it! Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 444: Confiscating the House Looking up at the people on the roof, Xu Xianchun had no expression on his face and was observing the room carefully. He looked up from time to time, sometimes he frowned and thought about it, and sometimes he nodded. Not long after, Yuan Keli and Yang He walked in from outside. They looked at the three people hanging on the roof and glanced at each other. Both of them saw the complicated look in each other's eyes, and turned their heads at the same time, unable to bear to look at the corpse. Sighing deeply, Yang He showed a little helplessness on his face. He glanced at Yuan Keli and said hesitantly: "Master Yuan, should you and I jointly submit a letter? Arresting people like this is really harmful to the world! Can we just Asked about the culprit? Don't you want to obey?" Yuan Keli looked at Yang He with a complicated expression, and his face was quite moved. Yuan Keli knew Emperor Tianqi's attitude and nodded. Yuan Keli said in a deep voice: "Master Yang's words are very kind. These people are innocent. God has the virtue of good life!" "Two adults, the minister is your business, maybe As a royal guard, I shouldn't ask, but as the deputy imperial envoy, Xu has a message for the two adults!" His eyes swept over the faces of Yang He and Yuan Keli, and Xu Xianchun slightly adjusted his mouth, with a bit of sarcasm on his face. Said: "Master Yuan just said that these people are innocent. This is wrong!" Yang He and Yuan Keli both frowned, glanced at each other, and then looked at Xu Xianchun aside. Both of them had heard of Xu Xianchun, who was very popular among the factory guards, and Emperor Tianqi had great trust in him. However, the two of them didn't like Xu Xianchun very much. It should be said that they didn't like Dongchang and Jinyiwei very much. After walking a few steps in the room, Xu Xianchun said with a smile: "Two adults, the prisoner committed a crime and his family did not report it. This is suspected of being tolerant. They are enjoying the property embezzled by the prisoner. At the same time, Taking advantage of the power of the prisoner to exert power! My two gentlemen, Xu advised you that the letter is your own temptation, but the emperor may not have deeper considerations in making such a decision! That's all Xu said!" Ignoring the two men whose faces turned ugly, Xu Xianchun reached out and called a captain of the Jinyi Guard, and ordered: "Send someone to find the local gangsters. Also, ask Dongchang to send someone here. , let someone come for the autopsy!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The captain replied respectfully, turned around and ran out. He nodded again and called a captain over, and loudly ordered: "Have someone untie these three people and find a room to put them in first. Remember, send someone to guard them!" "Yes, sir!" the captain said respectfully. Answered. Invite the surrounding Jin Yiwei to take action! Without paying attention to Yang He and Yuan Keli, Xu Xianchun led the people out, with a smile on his face and a hint of excitement in his eyes. It was finally time to interrogate the prisoners, and Xu Xianchun had a special preference for this! Yang He and Yuan Keli were still standing there in the room, their expressions not very good-looking, for a long time. Yang He sighed and said: "Master Yuan, I must read this book, no matter what the emperor thinks. Arresting people like this now is really harmful to the world!" Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, Yuan Keli knew that he might have told Xu Xianchun Likewise, Emperor Tianqi must have his own plans. Being with Emperor Tianqi, I still know something about this! But submitting a letter is nothing. I used to be alone, but now that Yang He is here, the emperor will definitely think about it! Nodding, Yuan Keli looked at Yang He and said in a deep voice: "Master Yang, you have drafted this memorial, and I will sign it when the time comes!" "In this case, Yang will not refuse! Master Yuan really understands You are really a role model for our generation!" Yang He said with a smile. In terms of qualifications, he is not as good as Yuan Keli, so speaking like this does not seem to be anything special! "Master Yang, this matter has been settled! What we have to do now is to search the house, please, Master Yang!" He waved his hands quickly, Yuan Keli said with a smile, and made a gesture of invitation at the same time! The two people smiled and left the room. Through this incident, the relationship between the two people seemed to be much closer! As the search of the house continued, items were brought out one by one and placed at the door of Zhang's house. Firstly, it is necessary to conduct an inventory, and more importantly, it is to let the people see that the court has not wronged anyone and win the hearts and minds of the people! When the whole box of gold and silver was carried out, the people outside immediately started talking, most of them cursing. The people who were still speaking on behalf of Zhang Cheng all shut their mouths at this time! Upstairs opposite Zhang Fusui, all the windows in the private room have been opened. Everyone is looking here, all looking here! In the central elegant room, a young man stood by the window, wearing a white silk gown and holding a folding fan in his hand. There were several people standing behind him, "Sir, sit down and have something to eat! The food and wine are ready. If you don't eat, it will be cold." Yes!" The person standing next to the young master smiled flatteringly and bowed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?After talking softly, he closed the paper fan in his hand, pointed at the box on the ground opposite, and said: "Chen Lin, look, how much money have you copied now?" "Back to the young master, in this slave I don¡¯t know, except for those boxes of gold and silver, the other things are not good-looking. The price of the jewelry is different, the antique calligraphy and paintings are not visible, and there is no way to know the title of the property!" Chen Lin was a little shorter, respectfully! The way. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly and said, "Then tell me how much gold and silver there is!" Emperor Tianqi knew that none of these officials were unjust, so naturally he would not consider others. By this time, Emperor Tianqi was focused on another thing, and that was money! Emperor Tianqi's first purpose of leaving Beijing this time was to make money. He was currently training troops in Liaodong and building new naval warships. All of this requires money, and now both the national treasury and the internal treasury have no money! "Back to the young master, more than thirty boxes have been carried out now. They are all standard boxes. Each one contains ten thousand taels of silver. It looks like there are at least three hundred thousand taels! But the slave just looked at those boxes. The boxes are not only filled with silver, but some are filled with gold!" Chen Lin said, his eyes drifting there, and he spoke cautiously. At this time, Emperor Tianqi's face had darkened, and Chen Lin was afraid of offending Emperor Tianqi. I had known that these people were greedy, but I didn¡¯t expect that they would reach this point. It¡¯s really surprising! You must know that in this era, money is only a small part, and a large part has become land. "Insatiable greed, the worms of the country! These people should have died a long time ago. The people have no food to eat, but these people have rich clothes and fine food. They really deserve to be killed!" Emperor Tianqi slapped the window with his hand and shouted loudly! No one on the side dared to speak, they all stood aside in silence. It¡¯s better not to join in the fun at this time! "Okay, brother, that's good! I wonder if I can let my little brother come over and see me?" As soon as Emperor Tianqi finished speaking, a voice came to mind in the private room on the side, but it sounded a little weird. Emperor Tianqi was slightly stunned. He didn't expect to be like this. He laughed dumbly and said, "Of course you are so elegant. Of course you can. Brother, please come over!" It didn't take long before there was a sound of footsteps outside and the door was pushed open! Two people stood at the door. The leader was a young master, wearing a blue gown, holding a folding fan in his hand, with a faint smile on his face. Behind this man was a boy who looked like a teenager, looking angrily at Emperor Tianqi, obviously not wanting to come here. Looking at the two people up and down, Emperor Tianqi was stunned for a moment, but soon frowned. These two people left a deep impression on Emperor Tianqi. Two words can be used to describe them very appropriately, that is, they are transvestites! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? walked behind the emperor, Dang Han said in a low voice: "Master, these are two women!" After saying that, he stepped back, but Dang Han didn't say anything about the others! Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled, and once again took a deep look at the two people. This was not the Han and Tang Dynasties, but the Ming Dynasty where ethics and ethics were popular. Is there such a thing at this time? Judging from the way the two of them were dressed, they were obviously the children of a wealthy family. When two people are walking together, it is easy to tell that one is a lady and the other is a maid! What are the identities of these two people? Emperor Tianqi looked at the two people with interest! Waved his hands gently, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Except Chen Lin, all of you are going out! I don't need you to serve me here!" "Yes, Young Master!" Several people bowed and saluted, and all of them retreated! Emperor Tianqi walked over with a smile, stretched out his hand and made an invitation gesture and said: "Sir, please come in. I'm Bai Yu. Do you know your surname?" The man was also stunned. He didn't expect to see Emperor Tianqi here. However, It's just that he recognizes Emperor Tianqi, but Emperor Tianqi doesn't recognize him. Slowly walked into the private room, smiled indifferently, and said softly: "My little brother Ouyang Dongye, I have met Brother Bai! I just heard what Brother Bai said, and I am really impressed. I take the liberty of coming to disturb you. I hope Brother Bai will not Sorry!" He smiled and waved his hand. Emperor Tianqi said cheerfully: "We are all brothers in the world. Brother Ouyang is so polite. Please sit down!" After the two people sat down and exchanged greetings, Ouyang Dongye said with a smile. : "Brother Bai, I just heard that you are very dissatisfied with these officials, but I guess Brother Bai is also from an official family?" "Emperor Tianqi picked up the tea cup and took a sip, and said in a polite tone. "It turns out that I am from a scholarly family, I am disrespectful! Brother Bai really hides his secrets. Brother Bai's remarks just now are proof!" Ouyang Dongye looked at Emperor Tianqi up and down while chatting with Emperor Tianqi.   Although there was a smile on his face, Emperor Tianqi felt depressed in his heart. He didn't say anything! Why did this clan member bring it up? A young lady is out wandering around, but she can't come to me! It seems that this person¡¯s identity is not simple! Emperor Tianqi's eyes became a little more cautious! (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 445: Salt There was a lot of noise outside and the house raids were still going on. Emperor Weather was chatting with Ouyang Dongye in the private room. Wine and food have long been placed on the table, and Emperor Tianqi and the two are chatting while eating! "Brother Bai, I wonder what Brother Bai thinks of such a big move by the court this time?" Ouyang Dongye put down the chopsticks in his hand, looked at Emperor Tianqi with a smile, and said softly. "There is nothing wrong with punishing corrupt officials. The current emperor ascended the throne at a young age, and he appointed talented people as soon as he ascended the throne. He is a first-rate sage monarch who investigates corrupt officials. Now it is natural to investigate the Jiangnan salt case. Does Brother Ouyang have any different opinions?" Emperor Tianqi drank the wine in the glass and looked at Ouyang Dongye with squinted eyes. Emperor Tianqi always felt that this person was unusual, so he just used the topic to test it out! Taking a deep look at Emperor Tianqi, Ouyang Dongye found that Emperor Tianqi was also looking at him, and smiled and said: "What Brother Bai said is true. The emperor was indeed wise back then. You can see these from the few wars since he ascended the throne. Come out. Boldly appoint Sun Chengzong, severely punish corrupt officials in Liaodong, and change the guard system in Liaodong to recruit soldiers. It can be seen from these few actions that the current emperor is a wise and powerful master! Emperor Tianqi glanced at Ouyang Dongye with a smile, and said doubtfully: "Brother Ouyang, you seem to be unfinished? If you have any questions, please speak up!" Slowly raising his head, Ouyang Dongye shook his head, picked up the wine glass on the table, and sighed. He said: "Brother Bai, if you are not in your position or planning your political affairs, and you are not in the temple, why bother thinking about these things! If you are drunk today, don't worry about what is right or wrong tomorrow! Come on, cheers!" Nodding, Emperor Tianqi also raised his head. He picked up the wine glass on the table and said loudly: "What Brother Ouyang said is true, cheers!" Even though he said so. Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but think about it, disguised as a woman, and came here to look at the property. When he talked about himself, although his words were full of admiration, his expression showed no respect at all! At this time, Emperor Tianqi's doubts became deeper and deeper! "Brother Bai, thank you for your warm hospitality today. I'll see Brother Bai again someday! I'll say goodbye today!" They chatted for a while, testing each other in their words, but neither of them said anything. As if he felt that nothing could be found out, Ouyang Dongye stood up and left! Although Emperor Tianqi was curious about her identity, he couldn't say anything at this time. He stood up with a smile, cupped his hands and said, "Brother Ouyang Xian, please!" When Ouyang Dongye left, Emperor Tianqi faced Dang Han at the door. He winked and then slowly walked to the bed. Thinking quietly! "Your Majesty, these two people are not simple. They seem to be well prepared. Your Majesty, please be careful!" Chen Hong on the other side looked at Emperor Tianqi hesitantly and said in a dilemma. Looking at Chen Lin with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said helplessly: "Am I that scary? These two people are hesitant when talking, and I can understand it! I hope it's not a coincidence. Let's see what Dang Han's people say. !" not long time. Dang Han walked in with an embarrassed look and glanced at Chen Lin. He said respectfully: "Your Majesty, I am incompetent. The two people sent to follow were thrown away!" After being slightly startled, Emperor Tianqi looked back at Dang Han. The people in Jinyiwei were all elites. How could a woman follow two people? This is simply impossible. Now I have actually lost track of him. It doesn't mean that those Jinyi guards are careless, it can only mean that those two people are unusual! After waving to Dang Han, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Don't use this expression, Jin Yiwei is not omnipotent. I won't blame you! Let's go back!" He said and walked out first! Although Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t say anything. But Dang Han felt very uncomfortable, and he was determined to find someone to check it carefully after he returned! If I don't find these two people, I will never be able to hold my head up! After returning to the inn, Emperor Tianqi was in his room, opened the window, looked at the sky outside, and sighed softly. He glanced at Chen Lin who was standing outside the door and said in a deep voice: "Go and find Ren Changle. I have something to give you." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Chen Lin answered respectfully and went down to give the instructions! Since the last time Emperor Tianqi introduced Ren Changle and Wu Fanchang to each other, their relationship has improved by leaps and bounds! I spent the whole day sightseeing and wandering on the Qinhuai River. It was a very cool life! If everything goes well, Emperor Tianqi will visit the capital soon, and he no longer has to worry about the cases here! But before leaving, Emperor Tianqi needs to arrange some things. This is the top priority! After this period of arrangement, Emperor Tianqi has selected a candidate and can proceed with the arrangements! It was not until night that Emperor Tianqi saw the drunken Ren Changle, and had no choice but to let him rest! Early the next morning, Emperor Tianqi got up very early.?It wasn¡¯t because I didn¡¯t want to sleep in, it was because I was woken up by the noise outside! "Chen Lin! What's going on outside? Is it so noisy?" After opening the door, Emperor Tianqi shouted to the outside with a very bad tone! "Back to the emperor, there are many prisoners who were detained from outside. The common people are watching, so they are making some noise! ??I asked the slaves to drive them away so as not to disturb the emperor!" Chen Lin said respectfully, turned around and asked. Leave! He stretched out his hand to stop Chen Lin, and Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "How can you do this? I'm already awake, wait for me to change my clothes!" Chen Lin walked over quickly, and while serving Emperor Tianqi, he said with a smile: " The emperor is so kind, even the ancient saints are like this! " "Okay, stop flattering me! I ask you, if all these prisoners are brought to Nanjing, will the cells here be enough?" Emperor Tianqi suddenly remembered this matter. asked casually. "Back to the emperor, the imperial envoy has issued an order to escort all the prisoners to Nanjing! As for the salt merchants, they are detained in a local prison. Unless they are the principal criminals suspected of the case, all others will be detained on the spot!" These are naturally difficult to understand. Chen Lin didn't mind, handed the handkerchief to Emperor Tianqi, and said flatteringly. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief and said in a relaxed tone: "Yang He is indeed good. I didn't misjudge him. In this case, I will feel at ease when I return to the capital!" "Your Majesty, we are going back to the capital. "?" Chen Lin suddenly looked happy and said with a smile. He glanced at Chen Lin in surprise and said jokingly: "What? Are you anxious? Are you the same as Eunuch Wei? Someone is waiting for you to come back in the capital?" "How can I have the blessing of Eunuch Wei? I just feel that It's not long before the emperor comes out. It's time to return to the capital! The ladies in the palace are waiting for the emperor!" Chen Lin was relieved when he saw that Emperor Tianqi was not angry. Everyone in the palace knows that Eunuch Wei refers to the Wei Dynasty. Everyone also knows that Eunuch Wei likes to find the right food. And because of his high position and authority, no one in the palace dared to gossip. ????????????????? However, the Wei Dynasty was also self-aware and either looked for it outside or looked for older maids in the palace. The Wei Dynasty would not touch those young and beautiful ones. God knows who Emperor Tianqi is attracted to! If the Wei Dynasty had taken the lead, he probably wouldn't have had to take his head! Chen Lin originally thought that Emperor Tianqi was unhappy with this matter, but when he saw Emperor Tianqi smiling, he felt relieved. Everyone in the palace knew that it turned out that Eunuch Wei's lover was the emperor's nanny, Hakka. Later, Hakka died for no apparent reason, and everyone in the palace became suspicious. But no one dared to mention it, it was a head-turning business. Chen Lin also knew that the godson of Eunuch Wei, the eunuch Wei Zhongxian who was originally very favored by Li Xuanshi, later disappeared for no apparent reason! This made Chen Lin understand that no matter how favored you are, as long as the emperor doesn't like you, you will die faster than anyone else! Seeing that Chen Lin was a little stunned, Emperor Tianqi was a little confused, but didn't say anything. After washing up, Emperor Tianqi ordered Chen Lin: "Go and find Ren Changle, and prepare some food for me. I want to eat with Ren Changle!" The moment he walked out of Emperor Tianqi's room, Chen Lin suddenly felt wet in the four seasons. Huhu, I can't help but beat the drum in my heart! It didn¡¯t take long, the food was ready, and Ren Changle came too! As soon as he walked into the house, he complained to Emperor Tianqi: "Don't blame me, good brother, drinking will cause trouble!" He smiled and shook his head. Emperor Tianqi said in a brisk tone: "Brother Ren, you're welcome, sit down! Let's eat and chat. !" He was slightly stunned. Although Emperor Tianqi said it very easily, Ren Changle still felt that Emperor Tianqi still had something to say. Thinking that it might be that matter, Ren Changle's heart kept beating. He nodded seriously and sat aside! After eating for a while, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Brother Ren, do you know the identity of this younger brother?" "You are the young owner of Longchang Company! People in Nanjing may not be deeply impressed, but people who have been to Beijing are very impressed. It's so deep! You can see the properties of Longchang Company everywhere when you walk in the capital, it's really amazing!" Ren Changle suddenly became serious, put down the chopsticks in his hand, and said cheerfully. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Brother Ren, the name of Longchang Company will be famous not only in Beijing, but also in Nanjing from now on! I just negotiated a business, as long as this is done, then Longchang Company will also be second to none in Nanjing! " Ren Changle's heart beat a little faster. I'm afraid there is only one thing that can make this young owner of Longchang Company so confident in his business! Could it be that what I guessed was true? Thinking of this, Ren Changle's breathing sped up a lot! "Brother Ren, Longchang Company has just obtained the right to buy and sell salt! From now on, all official salt??Longchang Company will be responsible for the sale and purchase. If salt merchants from all over the country want to get salt, they must go to Longchang Company to buy it with money! "Emperor Tianqi stood up slowly and looked at Ren Changle with a smile. "Click! Ren Changle was stunned, and the chopsticks in his hand fell on the table! (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 446: Salt Policy Although he had thought about it, when it really happened, Ren Changle felt that his heart was trembling. He raised his head with disbelief, looked at Emperor Tianqi, and said tremblingly: "Is what the wise brother said true?" As if he had expected Ren Changle's reaction, Emperor Tianqi nodded with a smile and said in a deep voice: " That's natural. How can I talk nonsense about such a thing?" After a long time, Ren Changle slowly realized it, slowly raised his head, looked at Emperor Tianqi, and said: "Brother, please treat such confidential matters! Brother Yu said that, Brother Yu is very grateful. If there is any place where Brother Yu can be used, it¡¯s okay for Brother Xian to say so!¡± Emperor Tianqi hugged Ren Changle and said with a smile: ¡°Brother Ren really knows the elegant meaning after hearing the virtuous song. , Although Longchang Company is powerful and powerful, it is still alone in this land of Jiangnan! If you want to show your skills in Jiangnan, you still need someone you can trust!" He quickly stood up and bowed to Emperor Tianqi! After giving the gift, Ren Changle said seriously: "Brother Yu is the savior of Brother Yu's family. If there is any instruction, the Ren family will go through fire and water without hesitation!" He nodded and stretched out his hand to help Ren Changle up. Emperor Tianqi knew in his heart about there! Ren Changle is also a smart person, and he may be a little too much as he continues to act! The two looked at each other and laughed at the same time! "Brother Ren, please sit down! I also want to hear Brother Ren's views on selling official salt. I still need Brother Ren's advice on this!" Emperor Tianqi stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation, and the two of them sat down again. . "Since Brother Xian wants to hear it, Brother Yu will talk to Brother Xian! In fact, Brother Yu's family has been in the salt business for generations, and the routines here are actually very easy to understand!" Ren Changle nodded slowly. , said with a serious voice. Looking at Ren Changle seriously, Emperor Tianqi said sincerely: "Brother Ren, just say it. There is no need to hide anything. What I said today came from brother Ren's mouth, and it will not be passed on to any third person!" "Brother Ren!" Seriously, this is something that many people know, but no one wants to say it! Nowadays, the price of salt in the government is 20 cents per bucket, which is not expensive, and most people can afford it! Brother Yu, let me talk about personal relationships for my virtuous brother. This is a very serious topic!" Ren Changle smiled calmly and started talking about personal relationships! Straightening his body, Emperor Tianqi nodded. Said: "I'm all ears, brother Ren, it's okay to talk!" "Private salt has always existed. If you want to understand private salt, then you have to start from its source. The source of private salt can be divided into several parts, Some of them are dried by themselves, or dug by themselves. The large salt fields are now occupied by the imperial court, and the imperial court is very strict in investigating and punishing them, so there is not much illegal salt in this part." Ren Changle looked at Emperor Tianqi, waiting for Tianqi. The emperor's reaction! After thinking for a moment with a frown, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly. This is not difficult to understand. According to what we just found out, the imperial court's current annual salt production is five million yin, with each salt producing three shi. Each stone weighs one hundred and twenty kilograms. Calculated according to this figure, one introduction of table salt is 360 kilograms! One can imagine the amount of salt that five million introduces. Compared with this amount, the salt that is sun-dried and dug out privately is completely negligible. If the court does not manage them, they may overflow, but now the best salt fields are all in the hands of the court. The imperial court also strictly investigated those who dried and dug salt privately, and it didn't matter if they ignored it! Nodding, Emperor Tianqi agreed with Ren Changle's statement, and said with a smile: "Brother Ren is really insightful. He is very knowledgeable. I can teach you, brother Ren!" Mr. Ren said a few polite words, then his expression became serious, and then Once he said: "Another private salt channel is the salt lord. Most of these people are fiber households on both sides of the canal. Many times they can't survive, so they become salt lords. They work together in groups of a dozen or hundreds of people. I don¡¯t have much money, and I only sell a few rocks of salt at a time!¡± ¡°Where did the salt in the hands of these salt lords come from?¡± Emperor Tianqi immediately grasped the key point and asked with a serious look. Looking at Emperor Tianqi blankly, Ren Changle did not expect Emperor Tianqi to be so interested in private salt. He smiled and said: "Most of the private salt of these salt lords is bought from the custodians. The custodians of the salt field secretly Withheld!" Emperor Tianqi nodded, and then said, "The rest is the largest amount of private salt, right? This salt was kept secret by the officials, right?" "Xiandi is really a great talent? , Exactly! The imperial court has a transshipment office in the salt field. These people secretly communicate with each other and conceal the output of salt. Take this case, the imperial court has not found out the output of salt for many years. This investigation is two million. Yin! There are only three million yuan of official salt every year, which shows how rampant illegal salt is!" Ren Changle sighed softly. He had known these things for a long time, but he had no idea.With no power left, one can imagine the anguish in my heart! Nodding, Emperor Tianqi also knew about this matter. After thinking about it with a frown, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Since the matter is like this, what can Brother Ren do?" "Brother Yu has also thought about it for so many years. The salt of the imperial court. There are many shortcomings in the government. The biggest one is the hereditary system of salt merchants. Salt merchants own salt regulations, and salt regulations can be hereditary. There will be a big problem if the salt regulations are changed to every five years! Choosing a new salt merchant may be able to solve this problem!" Ren Changle smiled calmly and said confidently. "It's possible to elect once every five years, but it's hard to guarantee that those elected are not the official's family members. It's also difficult to prevent this!" Emperor Tianqi lowered his head, thought for a moment, and said hesitantly. Looking at Emperor Tianqi with admiration, Ren Changle said with emotion: "Brother Xian is really a great talent. He knows everything at once! Yes, what Brother Xian said makes sense. But this time Brother Yu can see the feasibility of this. If the election of salt merchants is handed over to Longchang Company, this problem will naturally be avoided. Merchants are chasing profits, and naturally they will be left to whoever can do it best! " "If this can be done, the court will do it every day. By sending court officials to inspect the salt fields every five years, the salt administration can be guaranteed! As for the sale of official salt, it can be done as before. Different salt merchants can be used in different places, as long as the Longchang company is under the control of the transportation! In the hands of the imperial court, there is no danger!" Ren Changle said, staring at Emperor Tianqi. Ren Changle has always suspected the relationship between Longchang Company and the palace, and was even more curious about the identity of Emperor Tianqi. Asking this question now can be regarded as a test. Let¡¯s see how Emperor Tianqi answers! Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi already agreed with Ren Changle's idea. Regarding Ren Changle's test, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Brother Ren, don't worry about the affairs of the court. This little brother can think of some ways! Now I have some things to deal with." "Brother Ren, I wonder if Brother Ren agrees?" Although Emperor Tianqi didn't explain anything, Ren Changle already understood that Emperor Tianqi had told him that there would be no problem with the court. He stood up, bowed to the ground in front of Emperor Tianqi, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Yu relies entirely on Brother Xian to save his life. No matter what your instructions are today, Brother Yu will obey them all!" "Brother Yu will return to Beijing soon, and Longchang Company will send someone to deal with it later. Regarding the salt matter, we still need a big shopkeeper to handle the salt business for Longchang Company. I see that Brother Ren is an upright person and is very knowledgeable about salt matters! I hope Brother Ren can join Longchang Company and help Longchang Company. The company takes care of the salt matter!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Ren Changle with bright eyes. This was something he had thought about for a long time, and Ren Changle was also the most suitable candidate. Standing there blankly, Ren Changle knew the benefits of being a salt merchant, but he didn't expect that Emperor Tianqi would actually leave this matter to him! After a long time, Ren Changle said with a serious face: "Don't worry, my dear brother. Brother Fool will do his best to live up to your trust!" "That's very good. Brother Ren, don't be surprised by what you do! What happens next will happen. The people from Longchang Company will discuss with Brother Ren! One thing Brother Ren can rest assured is that Longchang Company will not treat the Ren family badly. As long as things are done well, I will be grateful! "Emperor Tianqi knows that he wants the horse to run away. Be sure to feed good grass! The connection of interests is the strongest relationship! "My boss is in serious trouble. No matter who I entrust such a matter to, they will all be filled with gratitude. Brother Yu is not talented, so he will do his best!" Ren Changle is very smart and a good person. Naturally, he will not think that Emperor Tianqi is seeking this position for himself. It must be made clear! Seeing that Ren Changle was so aware of current affairs, Emperor Tianqi was immediately overjoyed and said to Chen Lin who was standing at the door: "Go find Yuan Keli, I have something to say!" "Yes, Young Master!" Chen Lin did not dare to neglect at all, bowing He stepped back and glanced at Ren Changle before leaving. He knew that this person was valued by Emperor Tianqi and his future was limitless! ????????????????????????????? It seems that Dongchang and Jinyiwei need to explain themselves when they get back. This Longchang company is the emperor¡¯s property. That is the emperor's money bag. No one can touch the emperor's money bag! It didn¡¯t take long, and Yuan Ke came back immediately. He followed Yang He to ransack the house. He has been busy these days! Emperor Tianqi didn't look for him, but he came back! The memorial between him and Yang He had been written and was now in Yuan Keli's arms. "Come, come! Brother Ren, you know this Mr. Yuan, but today I want you to get to know him again!" He pulled the two people to his side with a smile, and Emperor Tianqi said cheerfully: "Ren Changle, Longchang Company is here As the shopkeeper of Jiangnan, I will leave the salt of Longchang Company to him in the future!" Yuan Keli was not surprised at all. He had already thought of this, but the next words of Emperor Tianqi made Yuan Keli stand still. ! "Yuan Keli, the emperor just promoted??'s new governor of Southern Zhili, you will have to deal with each other for a long time in the future! "Emperor Tianqi looked at the two people and said in a deep voice. (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 447: Something happened Looking at Emperor Tianqi in disbelief, Yuan Keli's lips were trembling. After sitting on the bench for more than twenty years, he never thought that he would be like this one day. Although he had made meritorious service in Sichuan, Emperor Tianqi did not grant him an official position. He originally thought that he would not be of any use, but unexpectedly he was so happy that he fell from the sky. Yuan Keli did not have time to think too much. He picked up his clothes and knelt down on the ground. He said in a trembling voice: "My lord, Yuan Keli, thanks you for your kindness. Long live my emperor! Long live my emperor! I will do it." I have lived up to your majesty¡¯s trust, and my heart and mind have been shattered!¡± It¡¯s over! Emperor Tianqi looked at Yuan Keli and didn't dare to do anything to him? Turning his gaze to the ordinary Ren Changle, Ren Changle's face looked like a dyeing workshop, turning green and white for a while! After reacting, Ren Changle quickly knelt down on the ground, his body trembling and said: "The common people don't know that Tianyan is right in front of them, so they speak nonsense. Please forgive me, Your Majesty!" With a helpless smile, Emperor Tianqi said to the two people: "Everyone, get up! If you work with sincerity from now on, I will not waste my cultivation of you two!" "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will do my best!" "The Emperor has entrusted a heavy responsibility to the common people and their whole family, and now it is very difficult for the common people to die. Just in case! I will do my best and live up to the emperor's trust!" The two stood respectfully. Yuan Keli's face turned red. Firstly, he was embarrassed, and secondly, he was really impulsive! "Southern Zhili has suffered great changes, and it can be said that everything is waiting for improvement. From now on, South Zhili will be entrusted to the two Qing families! Nanjing is the place where Taizu established his capital, and it is also an anointed place. Most of the taxes of the country come from "This is all about paying for the Liaodong army and preparing for the war in the northwest! The stability of Jiangnan is self-evident! Please remember this!" Emperor Tianqi sat on the chair and said to the two of them in a soft voice! The two men nodded vigorously. As the saying goes, those who are confidants will die! To be able to receive such heartfelt support from the emperor, I will have no regrets in this life! ??Looking at the two people with a smile. Emperor Tianqi was also very happy. The etiquette of this era was really useful. Perhaps it is this kind of thing that maintains the rule of this era, allows scholars to have ideals, and has the courage to sacrifice their lives for the country! "Your Majesty, thousands of members of the party want to see you!" Chen Lin walked in, bowed respectfully to Emperor Tianqi, and said with a serious face. Looking at Chen Lin in confusion, Ren Changle was shocked. It turned out that this person was actually a eunuch! At this time, all the doubts in my heart were solved. This Longchang company belongs to the emperor, no wonder! After calming down, Ren Changle felt excited. It seemed that the chance for the Ren family to flourish had come! ??Slightly stunned. Seeing Chen Lin's serious expression, Emperor Tianqi knew that something was going on! He nodded and said solemnly: "You go!" Then he turned to Chen Lin and said: "Let Dang Han come in!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Yuan Keli and Ren Changle said goodbye and went out, and Chen Lin turned around to find Dang Han. ! Slowly standing up, Emperor Tianqi walked slowly to the bed, stretched out his hand to push the window open, and breathed a deep sigh of relief. You can let go of things here. Next is the matter in the north, and I can finally breathe a sigh of relief! "My lord, Danghan, is here to see the emperor. Long live my emperor!" When Emperor Tianqi was meditating, Dang Han walked in, picked up his clothes, knelt on the ground, and said loudly. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi did not look back, and said in a deep voice: "Get up! What's the matter?" "Go back to the emperor. The two ministers found out yesterday!" He stood up and stood aside respectfully, Dang Han said calmly. Somewhat surprised, Emperor Tianqi slowly turned around and said with a smile: "No wonder Luo Sigong thinks so highly of you. It's really good! It doesn't look simple, otherwise you wouldn't have found me! Come and hear it!" "Yes, Your Majesty. ! I found out that those two people were prostitutes from the Qinhuai River, and they were on a flower boat called Deyilou, where the emperor went with Wu Fanchang and the others last time!" Dang Han said, looking at Emperor Tianqi carefully, for fear. Emperor Tianqi was angry, but he had to say it, so he had to bite the bullet and say it! There was no anger, but Emperor Tianqi¡¯s face became serious. Is it a coincidence? There are very few coincidences in this world. I'm afraid there is something I don't know about! He nodded and said to Dang Han in a deep voice: "Go on!" "Yes, Your Majesty! I felt it was very suspicious, so I sent someone to inquire about the flower boat. After inquiring, I found that the flower boat was even more suspicious! We know that Nanjing is a sacred place, and flower boats are a profitable business, but this flower boat called Deyilou is not profitable!" Dang Han nodded and said solemnly. This matter is even more suspicious. No matter in any era, opening a brothel is the most profitable business. In a place like Nanjing, with the strength of Deyilou, it is very easy to make money. How could it not make money? "Your Majesty, Deyilou seems to have a lot to do with it. All the three religions and schools in Nanjing are very familiar with it. It has a lot to do with the government.The children of the aristocratic families also have very close contacts. In order to build relationships, they will spend a lot of money! If it's just for business, just find one or two backers, it's nothing more than making money! However, Deyilou has spent a lot of money over the years, and it is not something that can be transferred back with just a flower boat! "Dang Han also had a serious face at this time. He has been a royal guard for many years. He knows that it is not easy to support such a flower boat! Nodding, Emperor Tianqi felt relieved. It seemed that he was also taken by the emperor. The meeting yesterday was just for the sake of being acquainted, but I didn¡¯t know my identity yet, so I just contacted him to test it out. ¡°Is there anything else? "Looking at Dang Han, Emperor Tianqi asked with a serious face. "Back to the emperor, I'm humble and incompetent. I couldn't find anything else! "Dang Han's face turned red and he said with a hint of embarrassment. "Waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "It's already very difficult. I'll check it out by myself. It's really not easy to investigate and deal with so many things in one day." ! It¡¯s really good and very useful! " "Thank you for the emperor's compliment. I have the respect of the emperor and Master Luo, so I naturally dare not slack off. The emperor is in Nanjing, so I should be careful! I have already deployed and put Deyilou under surveillance. I believe there will be results soon! "Dang Han said with a serious face and a sincere voice. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "You should take this matter seriously and investigate it carefully! By the way, are there any clues to the identities of those two people? " "Go back to the emperor, not yet! I sent people to inquire, but there were more than a hundred girls there, and those two people were not found! "Dang Han said in a respectful voice. "When Emperor Tianqi was talking to Dang Han, a similar conversation was also taking place in Deyi Building. Ouyang Dongye, who had taken off his men's clothes, stood beside the bed. A group of people wearing white clothes looked at him with blurred eyes. On the water surface, there is no turning back! "Saint, someone is checking us!" "The old bustard stood not far away, bowed and said in a calm tone. He frowned slightly and sighed softly. The White Lotus Saint said in a soft voice: "Is it the white jade man? After we separated from him yesterday, someone followed us! Have you found out his identity? " "Go back to the Holy Maiden, we found out who is the young owner of Longchang Company in Beijing! "The old bustard nodded and said in a respectful voice. Nodding slowly, the white-faced saint said softly: "So that's it. Longchang Company has a mysterious origin and is powerful and wealthy. Originally, we should have more contact with such companies, but Longchang Company has a court background, so we can only avoid it for fear of not getting there! " "These people seem to be quite capable. I'm afraid we have made them suspicious! "The old bustard's face was full of worry, "Granny Huang, there are some things that a slave like me should say, but you should stop it in moderation! The saint didn't go to see the young master of Longchang Company on purpose, so she didn't have to talk like this all the time! "The maid standing aside had an unhappy look on her face and glared at Granny Huang fiercely. Anger flashed through the old madam's eyes, but she still didn't say anything. The big dog still wants to look at its master. This is the maid of the saint, discipline. It was not her turn. The White Lotus Saint waved her hands, sighed, and said: "This matter is my fault. The last time Granny Huang wanted to investigate this matter, I stopped her! If we had known earlier that he was the young owner of Longchang Company, we would not have been in such trouble this time! " "The saint is serious. I didn't mean this. The matter is urgent. I made a mistake!" "Grandma Huang quickly took a step back, bowed and saluted, and said in a respectful tone. "Now is not the time to talk about this. You have to think of a way. If you are targeted by these people, things will be in trouble! Saintess White Lotus had a solemn look on her face. She suddenly remembered something and said in surprise: "No, the owner of Longchang Company is named Fang. How come there is a young owner named Bai?" " The old bustard was also stunned, and quickly said: "What does the saint mean? " "This person named Bai is either using the Longchang Company to hide his identity, but this time the Longchang Company is obviously here for salt. Then there is only one possibility, this person named Bai is the real owner of Longchang Company! "The White Lotus Saint looked surprised, even with a bit of fear on her face. There have always been many rumors about Longchang Company. Everyone wants to know the real owner, but no one knows it! " Granny Huang, a letter has been delivered to Beijing! "At this time, a voice suddenly sounded outside the door! Walking to the door, opening the door, and returning to the house again, the old bustard had a letter in his hand! He handed the letter over respectfully, and Granny Huang respectfully Said: "Holy girl, this is the letter from the leader! " Walking over quickly, Jiang opened the letter and read it slowly! Gradually, joy appeared on his face! In Emperor Tianqi's inn, Emperor TianqiHe was also reading a letter in his hand, but unlike the White Lotus Saint, Emperor Tianqi's expression was extremely bad. His body was a little unsteady, so he sat on the chair with Chen Lin's help! "Your Majesty, what's wrong?" Chen Lin has never seen Emperor Tianqi look like this, not even when the Liaodong war started. What happened? (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 448: Traveling Together Sitting on the chair, Emperor Tianqi leaned his head on the back of the chair, closed his eyes and meditated! After a long time, he sighed softly and said helplessly: "Have someone find Dang Han and Yuan Keli. I have something to say!" Chen Lin bowed and retreated with a solemn look on his face. How could Emperor Tianqi be in such a state of affairs? , it seems something happened in the capital! Not daring to slack off at all, I trotted out to find someone! Standing up again, he gently pushed the window open. Emperor Tianqi didn't know when he fell in love with standing in front of the window. This seems to calm yourself down and calm you down! Not long after, three people walked in. Chen Lin and Dang Han were indifferent. Yuan Keli was already out of breath, with beads of sweat on his face. Without letting a few people see the gift, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "The letter on the table has just been delivered. You guys should take a look at it!" The three people glanced at each other, and Yuan Keli stepped forward and put the letter on the table. Picked it up and looked at it together. The expressions of the three people also became very bad, and Chen Lin and Dang Han were even more frightened. Both of them knew that Emperor Tianqi valued Huang Taiji very much, and he spent a lot of effort to catch him. Now something like this happened. Half a street in the capital was blown up, and no one was caught. One can imagine the anger of Emperor Tianqi! "Now that things are settled here, I'm going to leave for Beijing immediately. I'm really worried!" Emperor Tianqi said in a low voice without turning around. "Your Majesty, the matter in the south of the Yangtze River is a foregone conclusion with Lord Yang Heyang as the imperial envoy, Wei Guogong Xu Hongji as assistant, and Xu Xianchun as a general of the Imperial Guard. Your Majesty, you can return to the capital with peace of mind. I will leave this place to the ministers, and we will definitely get things done!" "Yuan Keli bowed and saluted. The tone was full of determination. Slowly turning around, Emperor Tianqi nodded and said to Yuan Keli: "I will not explain to these Aiqings anymore. Yuan Aiqing's imperial edict to be the governor of Nanzhili will be issued soon. Please do your best here!" "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will definitely not let you down!" Yuan Keli bowed and saluted. He said firmly. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi turned his eyes to Dang Han and Chen Lin aside, and ordered: "Prepare the ship! We will set off after lunch. I have to rush back early, I hope it's not too late!" Chen Lin and Dang Han hurriedly replied To: "Don't worry, Your Majesty, we'll do it right now!" At the Nanjing Pier, Emperor Tianqi and his party quietly left, and this trip to Nanjing ended here. Emperor Tianqi was originally in a good mood, but he was not in a good mood on the way back. "Your Majesty. That Ouyang Dongye has also left Nanjing, and the ship in front belongs to them!" Dang Han came to Emperor Tianqi's side and said in a respectful tone. At this time, Emperor Tianqi¡¯s heart was full of Huang Taiji. The man who laid the foundation of the Qing Dynasty was still careless! I didn¡¯t expect that in the capital, I could let him run away. I should have killed him if I had known! Now I feel full of regret, but it¡¯s too late! Hearing Dang Han¡¯s words. Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled. He also left Nanjing? Are you traveling in the same direction? Don't know where this is going? Looking at the lucky boat in front. Emperor Tianqi lowered his head and thought for a while, then ordered Dang Han on the side: "Catch up!" After saying that, Emperor Tianqi led his people to the bow of the ship and stood there to watch the scenery! In front of Emperor Tianqi's ship, a blessing ship was on its way, and the White Lotus Saint stood at the window on the third floor. There was a little worry on his face. "Saint, there is a boat coming up from behind, it's the young master of the White Lotus Sect!" The maid came behind the White Lotus and said with a serious face. After being slightly startled, Saint White Lotus slowly turned around. Frowning slightly, he said: "Why is he here? Is he following us? He shouldn't be! Even if he is following us, he shouldn't come in person!" After lowering his head and pondering for a long time, the White Lotus Saint smiled with a playful tone. He said: "Pull the boat over, let's go meet him!" "Then I'll get the clothes!" Although the maid felt it was inappropriate, she didn't say anything and turned around to get the clothes! "Don't change clothes, this time we will meet him as daughters and see his reaction!" Saint White Lotus waved her hand and said with a smile. Looking at Saint White Lotus with some hesitation, the maid had a helpless look on her face, and said indifferently: "Saint, is this inappropriate? Saint has the most noble status, how can she go to see a man? Once her identity is exposed, the consequences will be It's unimaginable!" Looking at the maid coldly, Saint Bai Lian's face darkened and she said in a low voice, "How many years have you been with me?" "Return to Saint, ten years and six months!" He was extremely careful and his face became a little pale! "It's been more than ten years. It's been more than ten years and you still haven'tUnderstand me? When did the things I decided change? You've become more and more courageous lately! "The White Lotus Saint looked at the maid coldly and said in a deep voice. She quickly knelt on the ground and the maid said with a trembling voice: "I don't dare, Saint, please calm down! "Pressing her head very low, the resentment in the maid's eyes was very low, and she bit her lip with her teeth, very hard! "Get up! Do as I tell you, remember, you are just a maid, you are not Granny Huang, know your status clearly! "White Lotus Saint gave an order, turned around and walked outside! "Thank you Saint for your teaching, I know this! "The maid stood up and followed the White Lotus Saint respectfully, step by step. Looking at the ship that was gradually approaching, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said to Dang Han beside him: "They have seen us and have already come over. ! " "Your Majesty, in my opinion, it is better to call them over!" Your Majesty, it¡¯s better not to get on that ship, lest there be any danger! "Dang Han looked at Emperor Tianqi and said bravely. Looking at Dang Han, Emperor Tianqi smiled indifferently and said, "Why did they kill me? At best, it¡¯s okay to know that we are the young owner of Longchang Company! " When the boat approached, a woman's voice suddenly sounded from the opposite side, saying: "Is that Mr. Bai on the other side? Our young lady invites the young master to come over and talk! " Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled. This time he did not hide his identity and winked at Dang Han! Dang Han nodded, took a step forward, and shouted loudly: "Who is your young lady? It's better to come to our boat, our boat is bigger! " The other side was quiet for a while, and then a girl came out and said: "Brother Bai, you and I agreed last time that my little sister will be the host this time. Although my little sister¡¯s boat is small, it can still entertain Brother Bai! " What else did Dang Han want to say? Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and said loudly: "In this case, brother Yu, it's better to be respectful than to obey! "(To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 449 Return to Beijing Emperor Tianqi walked in front. Behind Emperor Tianqi were two masked maids, followed by Chen Lin and Dang Han. .A group of five people boarded the lucky ship along the gangplank between the two ships. As soon as he boarded the lucky boat, Emperor Tianqi saw a beautiful figure not far away, a group of people dressed in white, with long hair blowing in the river wind. Looking at Emperor Tianqi and his entourage with a smile, he was like a plum blossom with Ling Han's reading ability, making people dare not feel blasphemous! "I didn't expect that Ouyang Dongye was so beautiful. I didn't realize it last time I saw her. Now she's dressed in women's clothes. It's really exciting. Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but think to himself, why was he not chosen when choosing his concubine? This point is that Emperor Tianqi wronged the officials who drafted the women. At this time, although he was not asking the emperor not to marry the daughter of an official family, his life experience still needed to be found out. Only the daughter of an innocent family is qualified to be a beautiful girl, preferably from a scholarly family. As for those on the Qinhuai River, even the pretty ones dare not choose to be among the nuns, as that would cost them their heads. "Brother Bai, it's not that I mean to deceive you. I really have to be careful when I go out. I'm here to apologize to Brother Bai!" When Emperor Tianqi came forward, he gave him a gentle support, and the voice of Saint White Lotus was soft. road. Looking at the other party, a trace of hesitation flashed across Emperor Tianqi¡¯s face. The other party called himself his little sister, so he couldn¡¯t go up directly! After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi chuckled and said, "Young lady is serious. I guess you used a pseudonym when you were called Miss? I wonder if Bai is honored to know the young lady's name?" She covered her lips and smiled. Saint White Lotus was a little a little bit confused. He said apologetically: "It's my little sister's negligence. Brother Bai, don't blame me. My little sister's surname is Ouyang, and her given name is Hanchu! If Brother Bai doesn't dislike it, you can call me little sister Ouyang!" Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled and took a deep look. Ouyang Hanchu, women like this are rare in this era! Smiling and nodding, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Brother Yu is so abrupt! Don't take it off, little sister!" It seemed that the title was too intimate, so Emperor Tianqi just called her little sister! "Brother Bai, this is not the place to talk, let's go in and talk!" Saint White Lotus looked at the people behind Emperor Tianqi, her expression did not change at all, and she said softly. ¡°Then Brother Yu is so troublesome!¡± Emperor Tianqi smiled and nodded, saying politely. The group of people walked along the deck into the cabin. The cabin was very elegantly decorated, with a rosewood table and fine porcelain placed on it. There are several bead curtains hanging inside the room, all of which are pearls of well-proportioned sizes. There are famous calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wooden walls, and a light fragrance fills the room. Emperor Tianqi nodded. This decoration is not only luxurious, but also very elegant. Maybe this is low-key luxury! "The place is a little shabby. Brother Bai, don't dislike it. Please sit down!" She smiled and made a gesture of invitation to Emperor Tianqi. Saint White Lotus turned to the maid behind her and said, "Bring me my tea set. I want it today." Let Brother Bai try my little sister's craftsmanship!" After sitting down, Emperor Tianqi waved his hands and said with a smile: "It's a great fate to see my little sister again today. Let's have a good chat about these things! , why not let the two people behind me do it! Their skills are pretty good, I can help Brother Yu train them!" As he said this, Emperor Tianqi winked at the two maids behind him, and his meaning was naturally very obvious. . Glancing at the two masked maids, Saint White Lotus flashed a strange color in her eyes, and said with a smile: "Brother Bai is so lucky. These two maids look like the most beautiful people in the world. I'm afraid you can't find them in this water town in the south of the Yangtze River." Not a few! " "I'm not afraid of making fun of my little sister. Brother Yu, I don't know what these two maids look like. Brother Yu has never seen them. They have been wearing veils since they were young. They can only take them off after they get married. Brother Yu doesn't have this. What a blessing!" Emperor Tianqi seemed very disappointed and frowned. Looking the two sisters up and down again, Saint White Lotus looked a little wary in her eyes and said with a smile: "Brother Bai can take them in as soon as possible! Not everyone can enjoy the blessing of being together!" Waving his hands, Emperor Tianqi smiled bitterly and said: "Little sister, let's not talk about this anymore. Brother Yu doesn't know what to say! I don't know where little sister is going this time? Is there anything Brother Yu can do to help? Little sister, but It¡¯s okay!¡± ¡°Brother Bai, I¡¯m going to the capital this time, so I don¡¯t need to bother Brother Bai. I just haven¡¯t asked Brother Bai where he is from,¡± said Saint Bai Lian with a sincere expression on her face. road. "Brother Yu is from the capital and has been a businessman for generations, so he is not worth mentioning!" Emperor Tianqi looked cautious and waved his hand, as if he did not want to mention his family affairs! The two people kept testing each other, but neither one wanted to say anything more. As the sun set, Emperor Tianqi said goodbye and returned to his ship. "How is it? What did you find?" Emperor Tianqi was having dinner while chatting with Dang Han.People chatting. "Your Majesty, I took a look at the servants who put on their clothes. They walked calmly and had indifference in their eyes. They are no ordinary boatmen. It can be seen that they all have martial arts skills. Although they are not smart, they are not comparable to others. Singles If you fight alone, the accompanying guards will be worse!" Dang Han bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said in a respectful tone. Chen Lin on the side nodded in agreement and said with a serious face: "Your Majesty, the servants have also noticed that although it seems that there are more than a dozen boatmen behind them, there must be more than just these people. There is an old boatman among them, who seems to be one of these people The slave could tell that he was a master of the Eagle Claw Kung Fu." Emperor Tianqi was stunned, looked at Chen Lin with interest, and said with a smile: "I remember that you also practiced the Eagle Claw Kung Fu, so I didn't know how to fight. Who is more powerful?" After hearing Emperor Tianqi's question, Chen Lin's face turned red, but he still said seriously: "Back to the emperor, I am no match for that person. If you dare to fight alone, your godfather may be able to fight with that person. Let¡¯s fight!¡± Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled. He didn¡¯t expect Chen Lin to say that. He nodded and said to Dang Han on the side: ¡°Dang Aiqing, I know that you are also skilled in martial arts, but I don¡¯t know that you have no chance of winning. "Go back to the emperor, I don't know this, I'm afraid I won't know until I fight him!" Dang Han shook his head and said solemnly: "Your Majesty, I don't know if I should say it or not?" "Say it!" Putting down the chopsticks in his hand, Emperor Tianqi looked at Dang Han and said in a deep voice. After frowning and thinking about the wording, Dang Han said slowly: "Your Majesty, those people are definitely not good people, they look very dangerous. For the sake of the Ming Dynasty, the Emperor should not go on that ship. If it is true, If anything happens, I will be responsible for my death!" Emperor Tianqi was stunned for a moment, and he felt that his actions were a bit reckless! He smiled and said to Dang Han: "What Aiqing said makes sense, but the identities of these people must be found out. I will leave this matter to Aiqing!" "Thank you, Your Majesty, I will definitely do what I have the authority to do, and I will never let you down." Your Majesty's trust!" Dang Han said with joy on his face as he knelt down in the tunnel. There was no communication between the two ships along the way, as if what happened that day had never happened. They arrived at the dock in Beitongzhou that day. Without stopping at all, Emperor Tianqi returned to the palace without disturbing anyone. At this time, two months have passed since Emperor Tianqi left the capital, but everything in the capital was calm, except for Huang Taiji's affairs. "Your Majesty, you are finally back!" Wang Chengen knelt in front of Emperor Tianqi, his face covered with tears. These days, he was very nervous. He couldn't eat well and couldn't sleep well! "Yes! I'm back, please get up! Is there anything going on in the palace?" Emperor Tianqi put on his dragon robe, looked at the splendid palace, and breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, I thought this place was a bit depressing, but when I returned here again, Emperor Tianqi felt particularly comfortable. Maybe this is the feeling of home! "Back to the Emperor, everything is well in the palace, and so are all the empresses! The Empress is about to give birth, and the Emperor has come back at the right time!" Wang Chengen rambled on about everything in the palace like Emperor Tianqi, with a sad look on his face It was gone, replaced by a look of joy. Emperor Tianqi is the backbone of the palace. Even if he does nothing every day, it will make people feel at ease. This is the role of the emperor! Originally, I was planning to go see Luo Sigong, or to discuss matters with the ministers, but now Emperor Tianqi has changed his mind! After glancing at Wang Chengen beside him, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "I have passed on my will. I have been released from seclusion. There will be a meeting tomorrow!" "Yes, Your Majesty, I will go now!" Wang Chengen's face was filled with joy. , turned around and ran out! Looking at Chen Lin on the side, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "I'll go to Cining Palace to pay my respects to the Queen Mother first!" After staying with the Queen Mother for a while, Emperor Tianqi went to Kunning Palace. He hadn't seen her for two months. Emperor Tianqi also missed Empress Zhang very much. The moment she saw Emperor Tianqi, Queen Zhang's eyes suddenly blurred, and she looked at Emperor Tianqi in a daze. "Baozhu, I'm here to see you!" Emperor Tianqi was also quite emotional. He walked to Emperor Tianqi's side and gently stroked Queen Zhang's hair! "Your Majesty, I'm rude!" As he said this, he was about to salute Emperor Tianqi, his voice trembling extremely hard! Pulling Empress Zhang, Emperor Tianqi stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears on Empress Zhang's face, and said with an apologetic tone: "I neglected the orb, don't blame me for the orb! You are pregnant, so these false gifts will be waived in the future. "Come on!" "I've saluted you. Your Majesty is doing this for national affairs. How can I blame you!", this is my blessing! "A smile appeared on Queen Zhang's face, but she still kept sobbing. "It's my fault. I will stay with Baozhu during this period. Okay, don't cry. It won't be good if you have fetal gas. ! I am still waiting for Baozhu to give me a prince! "Emperor Tianqi comforted Queen Zhang while wiping her tears. (To be continued.) Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 450: Four Million Liang Battleship That night, Emperor Tianqi held a family banquet in Cining Palace, gathered his women together, and recounted the pain of separation. In the evening, Emperor Tianqi stayed in Kunning Palace, a place that everyone expected! Early the next morning, Emperor Tianqi got up very early, packed up and then came to the main hall. After not going to court for two months, Emperor Tianqi felt as if he was in another world. Looking at the ministers below, a burst of pride suddenly rose in his heart. There was nothing said in the morning. After all, not many people knew that Emperor Tianqi was not in the palace, and they would not go over what happened before. After the morning court, Emperor Tianqi summoned several cabinet bachelors at the back. This was extremely critical. Smiling and waving to a few people, Emperor Tianqi said in a brisk tone: "Sit down and talk! You are all young, so you should take care of your health!" "Your Majesty is considerate, and I am waiting to thank you for your kindness!" Everyone He bowed and saluted, and sat down as ordered by Emperor Tianqi. His eyes swept across the faces of several people. Emperor Tianqi was quite emotional. He breathed a sigh of relief and said: "My dear friends, you have worked hard these past two months. Now tell me about the past two months!" "Yes, Your Majesty! I have prepared it a long time ago. This is the compilation of memorials prepared by me. It contains the handling methods. Please take a look at it, Your Majesty!" Liu Yijing stood up and took out a memorial from his sleeve. He bowed and saluted, holding the memorial in his hand. Taking the memorial presented by Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi slowly unfolded it. Looking at the densely packed pieces on it, he lost the desire to continue reading. Putting the memorial aside, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "I will look at this memorial when I get back. Liu Aiqing, has there been any news from Liaodong recently?" "Back to the emperor, Sun Ge Lao submitted a memorial a month ago. All the people in Liaodong The matter has been taken care of. The new army has begun training, and I believe it has achieved results!" Liu Yijing's heart moved, and Emperor Tianqi was indeed most concerned about Liaodong's affairs. Nodding, as long as Sun Chengzong is stable, the rest is not a problem. After pondering for a long time, Emperor Tianqi said to Liu Yijing: "Is there anything else? Please tell me the important points!" He knew that Emperor Tianqi was unwilling to read his memorial. Liu Yijing was also very helpless, even though she spent a lot of effort writing it! Liu Yijing told Emperor Tianqi the important things in the past two months, and Liu Yijing did not dare to make any omissions. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile on his face: "My dear friends, you have worked hard these days! Now go back and have a rest. If anything happens, I will send someone to find you dear friends!" " Yes, Your Majesty!" everyone replied. Turned around and walked out. As soon as he reached the door, Wang Chengen said with a smile: "Master Xu, stay here, the emperor summons Master Xu!" Without any surprise, Xu Guangqi clasped his fists at Wang Chengen and said with a smile: "Thank you, Eunuch Wang!" Under Wang Chengen's guidance Next, Xu Guangqi came to the pavilion in the Imperial Garden. When he saw Emperor Tianqi, the wind was blowing in Emperor Zhengzi's pavilion! See Xu Guangqi coming. Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly and said, "Xu Aiqing seems to have lost weight. It's true that you work hard for state affairs, but you must keep your body healthy!" "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. Although I am over fifty, my body is very strong and able to serve for The emperor has done something. The emperor is wise and punishes corrupt officials. The Ming Dynasty is expected to be rejuvenated. I am so happy that my body seems to be many years younger!" Xu Guangqi sat on the side of Jindun, the wrinkles on his face were trembling. He said with a smile. ? ? ? ? ? Smiled and nodded. Emperor Tianqi was also delighted and said, "Xu Aiqing, do you know why I kept you?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Xu Guangqi with an unusually relaxed expression. "Go back to the emperor, I know. Everything is going well at the firearms factory, the research and development and use of firearms are going smoothly, but there are some problems at the shipyard!" Xu Guangqi nodded, a little embarrassed. Slightly startled, Emperor Tianqi did not expect Xu Guangqi to have such an attitude, and said quickly: "If you have anything to say, Aiqing, just say it, don't hide anything!" "Back to the emperor, I am waiting for the shipbuilding work day and night, searching for shipbuilding classics. , and borrowed many Sunset shipbuilding techniques, and tried their best to achieve perfection. Finally, a prototype ship was built a month ago. It was later modified. Now the prototype ship has been launched and tested, and it can now be used as a warship. "Yes!" Xu Guangqi nodded, still with a troubled look on his face, but what he said made Emperor Tianqi very happy! Standing up with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said happily: "Ai Qing really did not disappoint me, it's really good! Take me to see my Ming Dynasty's new warships!" "Your Majesty, listen to what I have to say!" Xu Guangqi's face was slightly embarrassed. Emperor Tianqi would indeed be very happy.After pausing, Emperor Tianqi sat back again, looked at the embarrassed Xu Guangqi, and said in a deep voice: "Xu Aiqing, just say whatever you have to say! No matter who is involved, I will never tolerate it!" Seeing that Emperor Tianqi had made a mistake, Xu Guangqi hurriedly said He said: "Back to the emperor, it's not someone who is in trouble, it's the minister's problem. In order to pursue perfection, the cost of the warships built by the ministers is a bit high!" "How much?" I was about to wave my hand and say that money is not a problem, but Emperor Tianqi said something like that. He swallowed it back and asked with a serious face. "Back to the emperor, the president of this prototype ship has been designing the prototype since last year, and construction started in the spring of this year. It took half a year and cost four million taels of silver, and now the shipyard has no money!" Xu Guangqi raised his head, his eyes evasive. I dare not look at Emperor Tianqi. Originally, the Ming Dynasty was not well-off. The annual tax was only 4 million taels. Xu Guangqi spent 4 million taels on a ship. If you tell me, your jaw will drop. Looking at Xu Guangqi with bright eyes, Emperor Tianqi was also stunned, but he was even more curious about Xu Guangqi's ship! We must know that the current warships of the Ming Dynasty only cost 300,000 taels to build. What kind of ship were built with these 400 taels? "Xu Aiqing, will all the ships built in the future cost like this?" Emperor Tianqi frowned and looked at Xu Guangqi. If the cost of each ship is four million taels, then ten ships will cost 40 million taels, which is Tianqi's The emperor couldn't bear it. Emperor Tianqi now understood why Xu Guangqi was acting like this. It was impossible to mass-produce such a ship. It looked more like a joke! "Back to the emperor, no! Because we are planning to build a navy, all kinds of warships must be prepared. This kind of warship is a super large one, equipped with eighty side beams, and is very powerful! As for the specifics, The emperor should go and take a look in person! As for other small warships, they are much cheaper!" Xu Guangqi quickly explained to Emperor Tianqi that he had already thought about this! Frowning, Emperor Tianqi was obviously not diverted by Xu Guangqi's words, and said with some confusion on his face: "Xu Aiqing, you mean that from spring to now, the shipyard has built nothing but this prototype ship? " Looking at Emperor Tianqi with a little embarrassment, Xu Guangqi hesitated several times and his face turned red. Seeing Xu Guangqi¡¯s expression, Emperor Tianqi immediately understood, and felt a little angry in his heart! I need a navy, but if this continues, I'm afraid I won't have a navy even if I die! Seeing Emperor Tianqi sitting there without saying a word, Xu Guangqi knew that Emperor Tianqi was really angry. He quickly knelt down on the ground and said with a serious face: "Back to the emperor, I have prepared the drawings of other ships and can start construction immediately! As long as a large number of manpower is recruited, I believe they will be built very quickly!" Sighing and looking at Xu Guangqi on the ground, Emperor Tianqi felt helpless. He stepped forward and helped Xu Guangqi up. Emperor Tianqi said in a calm voice: "Xu Aiqing, I don't mean to blame you. Get up! I don't have time today. "Tomorrow I will go build the ship and see the warship that Xu Aiqing worked so hard to build!" "Thank you, Your Majesty. I am so grateful!" Xu Guangqi's face was full of gratitude. He wanted to kneel down but was held up by Emperor Tianqi! "Okay, Xu Aiqing, go back and prepare! I will go and see it. I hope my four million taels are not in vain!" Emperor Tianqi patted Xu Guangqi on the shoulder, with a soft smile on his face and said softly. After Xu Guangqi left, Emperor Tianqi slowly sat back on the chair and sighed deeply. It was all caused by money. I don¡¯t know how much silver Jiangnan can get this time, I hope it will be enough for me to squander it for a while! "Your Majesty, it's time to have lunch instead!" Wang Chengen was behind Emperor Tianqi, and Wang Chengen did not interfere with matters in the court that had nothing to do with him. For eunuchs like them, serving Emperor Tianqi well is the most important thing. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi stood up slowly, glanced at the lush imperial garden, and said, "Let's go! After lunch, I have to go find someone. Huang Taiji ran away, and I have nothing to do with it." Forget!" Wang Chengen, who was following Emperor Tianqi, felt his heart sink. I am afraid that the Wei Dynasty will suffer this time! Emperor Tianqi's tone of voice was not kind, but with the Jin Yiwei standing in front of him, I wonder what happened to Luo Sigong! After having lunch, Emperor Tianqi left the palace with a few people. He hadn't walked around the capital for a long time. Emperor Tianqi felt that he was in a much better mood. After stopping and walking along the way, Emperor Tianqi and his party finally stopped in front of a house. Just by looking at the door, you can tell that this person has an extraordinary family. There are two stone lions as tall as one person at the door, which are majestic. There is a horse stone and a horse stone not far away. There are many cars in front of the door, and it can be seen that there is a lot of traffic. AlthoughEveryone respectfully handed over their greeting cards, but none of them were sent in. Apparently the master had already made an explanation! No matter what these people said, the concierge just shook his head. There is a huge plaque on the red lacquer gate with two big characters on it: Luo Mansion! (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 451: Luo Sigong stands up Standing at the bottom of the steps, Emperor Tianqi did not speak for a long time, and no one including Wang Chengen and others behind Emperor Tianqi dared to speak. Sighing softly, Emperor Tianqi looked back at Wang Chengen, and said in a deep voice: "Go and call the door!" Seeing Emperor Tianqi speak, Wang Chengen and others immediately breathed a sigh of relief, not daring to hesitate at all, and strode away On the steps. Because they were all wearing casual clothes, the concierge just glanced at Wang Chengen with raised eyebrows. Although they were well-dressed, they were not uncommon with such people. In this position, there is no kind of person that Wang Chengen has not seen before, and Wang Chengen does not take seriously. However, when Wang Chengen took out something, the concierge's expression immediately changed! ?Bent down, stretched out his hands, and respectfully took the small sign, as if it weighed as much as a thousand catties! After looking at it carefully, the concierge lowered his body, with a flattering smile on his face, and said: "Wait a moment, I will go in and report!" He nodded slowly, took the sign and put it on the From beginning to end in his arms, Wang Chengen did not look at the concierge. "You are here to serve. If anyone dares to be a little disrespectful, I will break your legs!" The leader smiled at Wang Chengen, turned to the servants on the side and ordered. Emperor Tianqi and his party were let into the concierge, tea and snacks were served, and the servants served them respectfully. These concierges all knew in their hearts that their leader, Chen, had a higher eye than his head and could serve him carefully. This status was naturally very unusual. While Emperor Tianqi was waiting outside, the porter ran inside panting and found an old man in his fifties. Seeing the concierge running in, the old man's face suddenly became grim. He put his hands behind his back and yelled: "Chen Xiaoer, why are you running? You are seeking death!" "Butler!" He stopped panting and panted heavily. Angry and blushing, he came to the old man's ear and whispered: "Someone is coming from the palace!" The housekeeper was slightly startled, fear flashed in his eyes, and he spat in disgust. "Who is here? Where are they now?" "There are several people here! The person who gave Xiao Liang the identity is a father-in-law, the chief steward of the inner court!" A look of fear flashed across Chen Xiaoer's face. At this point, I still have lingering fears! "Are you here to convey the order?" The housekeeper grabbed Chen Xiaoer's hand, his fingers turned white because of too much force. Although there were bursts of pain in his arms, Chen Xiaoer didn't care at all. He quickly shook his head and said: "No, there is also a young master who came with him. He is wearing casual clothes and seems to not want to reveal his identity!" He lowered his head, The expression on the butler's face kept changing, and he said in a deep voice: "You go back first, and you must take good care of me. I'll go find the young master!" After the butler finished speaking, he turned around and ran inside! Emperor Tianqi and others naturally didn't know what was going on in the mansion, so they sat in the concierge and waited. Emperor Tianqi didn't look anxious at all, but Wang Chengen couldn't help it! "What's the matter with you? Are you so arrogant? Do you want our young master to wait here?" He looked at the concierges. Wang Chengen just made a few complaints. At this time, Chen Xiaoer, who had gone in to report the news, had already run out. Seeing this scene, his heart sank. He scolded several concierges with a dark face: "Get away all the useless things!" Chen Xiaoer smiled and bowed quickly. He said: "You are a distinguished guest. The butler has already gone to meet Master Zhi. He will come out to greet you in person later. You are welcome!" He nodded, which sounded like a human saying. Wang Chengen stood behind Emperor Tianqi and said nothing! Not long after, several people ran out of the house, led by a young man in his twenties, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, who was extremely heroic. With a sword slung around his waist, he walks like a tiger and a tiger, and he looks like a general! "I didn't know that the distinguished guest was here. Luo Yangxing was rude. My father was itching again and couldn't go out to greet the guest. I hope the distinguished guest will forgive me!" Luo Yangxing said loudly with a fist in front of Emperor Tianqi and others, with a bit of solemnity on his face. ! Nodding secretly, Emperor Tianqi knew that Luo Sigong had a good son, so he smiled and said: "Stop saying any polite words and take us to see your father!" "This is your distinguished guest!" Luo Yangxing was slightly startled, but Still nodded, leading the way for Emperor Tianqi and others. As he walked inside, Emperor Tianqi looked at Luo Sigong's home. This was his first time here. Different from ordinary civil servants' homes, Luo Sigong's place is full of military camp style. It can be seen that the commander of the Imperial Guard is very martial! Arriving at the door of the back house, Luo Yangxing suddenly stopped, pressed his hand on the hilt of his sword, and said: "Dear guest, please forgive me for being unreasonable. I must confirm your identity before I can let you in to see my family."?! " Emperor Tianqi and others were stunned. Wang Chengen wanted to speak immediately, but Emperor Tianqi waved his hand. He looked Luo Yangxing up and down, nodded slowly, and his opinion of Luo Yangxing became much better! He was cautious in dealing with things. It's an advantage! Nodding to Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said to Wang Chengen: "Let him see it! Nothing shameful. " Wang Chengen gave a respectful salute and said: "Yes! After saying that, he took out the sign, handed it to Luo Yangxing, and said: "Boy, you are worthy of being the son of Governor Luo, you are so courageous!" " He took the sign with both hands. After reading it, he respectfully returned it to Wang Chengen. He picked up his clothes and knelt on the ground, saying: "Luo Yangxing didn't know the angel was coming. He made nonsense and made mistakes. Please don't forgive me! " Nodded with satisfaction again. Emperor Tianqi was really satisfied with Luo Yangxing. He helped Luo Yangxing up, patted him on the shoulder and said: "You are really good, get up! "After speaking, he walked towards the house with a smile! After pushing the door of the house open, Emperor Tianqi smelled the smell of medicine in the house. Before he could see anything, a voice came from inside and said, "I don't know who is coming. Does the emperor have an edict? " Although no one was seen and the voice was unusually weak, Emperor Tianqi could still tell that it was Luo Sigong's voice. Without too much hesitation, Emperor Tianqi quickly walked into the inner room and saw someone lying on his back on the bed. Luo Sigong's face was pale and slumped. Emperor Tianqi couldn't believe that this was Luo Sigong, who he regarded as his support. Luo Sigong, who was half lying on the bed, also saw Emperor Tianqi, his face was full of shock, and then he got up. Kowtowed to Emperor Tianqi and quickly walked over to hold Luo Sigong down. Emperor Tianqi smiled and said, "Lie down!" You are a patient now! " At this time, Wang Cheng'en and Luo Yangxing also came in. As for the others who were all waiting outside, they were not qualified to come in. " Your Majesty, I am sorry for Your Majesty and betrayed Your Majesty's trust! "Luo Sigong was extremely excited, his lips were trembling constantly, and his eye circles were red, but he held back the tears! Taking Luo Sigong's hand, Emperor Tianqi said empathetically: "Luo Aiqing, do you still remember? ? When I first ascended the throne, someone in the palace prevented me from ascending the throne. I gave you an imperial edict! " I don't know why Emperor Tianqi mentioned this matter. Luo Sigong still nodded and said solemnly: "Of course I remember that it was the first time I saw the emperor. Although the emperor was young at that time, he already had the power to rule the world. So impressive! " "Aiqing didn't hesitate at all. After receiving my imperial edict, she rushed to the palace with her people. It is said that following the dragon is the greatest merit. It seems that I did not reward Aiqing generously that time. Now that I think about it, I feel sorry for Aiqing! "Emperor Tianqi said with memories on his face, and his tone was quite emotional. "I am a minister of the Ming Dynasty, and the Jin Yiwei is the emperor's personal army. I will always be loyal to the emperor! "Luo Sigong said with a serious face. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi said with a serious face: "I naturally believe that Aiqing's loyalty is not flawed at all! I will not blame Aiqing for what happened this time. If I had directly killed Huang Taiji, this incident would not have happened! " "Your Majesty, this minister is so incompetent that he was toyed with by those petty disciples of the White Lotus Sect in the midst of applause! I really have no face to face the emperor, and I really feel ashamed of my trust in the emperor! "Luo Sigong's face suddenly turned red, and his body was trembling uncontrollably. Emperor Tianqi didn't seem to see Luo Sigong's appearance, and seemed to be talking to himself: "Back then, King Gou Jian of Yue had to endure hardships while sleeping, and that was how he later destroyed Wu. merit. Where there is a will, things come true. The cauldron sinks the boat, and a hundred and two Qin passes finally return to Chu. If you work hard, God will not let you down. If you lie on the firewood and taste the courage, three thousand Yuejia can swallow Wu. I give this couplet to Aiqing. The White Lotus Sect is nothing more than a clown. Aiqing has never seen any big storms in so many years. " "Your Majesty! "Luo Sigong looked at Emperor Tianqi with gratitude, tears finally left in his eyes! Standing by the bed, Emperor Tianqi said loudly: "The commander of the Jinyi Guards Command Luo Sigong accepted the order! " After being slightly startled, Luo Sigong suddenly jumped up from the bed, knelt down on the ground, and said loudly: "Commander Luo Sigong of the imperial guards accepted the order, long live my emperor! " "The commander of the Jinyi Guards, Luo Sigong, is serious about the king's affairs, diligent and self-restrained, and is truly a model for ministers. The rebels of the White Lotus Sect were rampant, and they dared to commit petty crimes in the important areas of the capital, which led to the loss of the power of God and the humiliation of the imperial court. This is unbearable, so I hereby appoint Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, as the rebel supervisor to investigate the rebels of the White Lotus Sect. I hope you will live up to my high expectations, investigate the Bailian rebels, and make meritorious deeds! Admire this! "Emperor Tianqi looked at Luo Sigong who was kneeling on the ground with a serious face. He organized his words and said loudly. Luo Sigong touched his head to the ground.His face was full of tears, and he said loudly: "Commander Luo Sigong of the Jinyi Guards has accepted the order. I will do my best to live up to the emperor's trust! Long live my emperor!" Emperor Tianqi walked up and helped Luo Sigong up. , patted his shoulder, and said: "Luo Aiqing, I don't trust the people I employ, but I don't trust the people I doubt! Get up wherever you fall, and don't let me underestimate you!" (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 452: The First Battleship After leaving Luo Sigong's mansion, Emperor Tianqi took Wang Chengen and others back. Emperor Tianqi was in a good mood along the way, with a smile on his face. It seems that the unpleasantness caused by Huang Taiji's incident no longer exists at this time! "Your Majesty, the True Dragon Emperor, Luo Sigong's illness will be cured as soon as your Majesty goes away. It's really an eye-opener for me!" Wang Chengen walked behind Emperor Tianqi. Seeing that Emperor Tianqi was in a good mood, he patted the horse flatteringly! Naturally, Emperor Tianqi would not think that he, the True Dragon Emperor, had descended to earth. He glanced at Wang Chengen, smiled, and said, "I am the True Dragon Emperor. If you serve me well, you may live a long life!" "This slave must do your best. Try your best!" As if he felt that what Emperor Tianqi said was true, Wang Chengen quickly said with a solemn expression, as if he had really seen the son of the dragon! He shook his head. Emperor Tianqi was not talking about anything. Whatever he said to the eunuch was the White Tower! The group quickly moved to the palace and took a rest early! Early the next morning, Emperor Tianqi got up early and walked towards the ship building with Wang Chengen and 500 imperial guards. Emperor Tianqi and his party arrived at the shipyard that evening. Emperor Tianqi, who was originally in high spirits, was already very tired! Rather than going to see the battleship, Emperor Apocalypse and his men rested for the night. Early the next morning, after breakfast, Emperor Apocalypse went to see the battleship accompanied by Xu Guangqi and others. At this time, the battleship has been launched, and you can only board the ship along the pedals. When he saw the battleship, Emperor Tianqi finally knew how he spent his four million! This warship is actually twenty-two feet long and nine feet wide. The wooden ship boards are lined with iron plates, and the protection is absolutely first-class. Emperor Tianqi visually inspected the length of the ship. The total length was about 80 meters and the width was about 30 meters. It looked like a huge thing. Before boarding the ship, Emperor Tianqi knew that he was not unjust for spending four million taels! Looking back at Xu Guangqi, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "Xu Aiqing, I wrongly blamed you! This battleship is very good, I am very happy!" "Your Majesty, this is the duty of a minister, and you should not do it. The emperor praised him so much!" Xu Guangqi wiped the sweat from his forehead, a happy smile appeared on his face, and all his efforts were finally in vain. "Let's go! Let's go up and Xu Aiqing will give me a good introduction!" Emperor Tianqi said with a smile as he walked forward. Xu Guangqi and others followed behind, accompanying Emperor Tianqi. Obviously the protagonist this time was Emperor Tianqi. Just like a glance from later generations, only when Emperor Tianqi is satisfied can the money be in place. "Your Majesty, this ship was built according to the treasure ship used by Zheng He when he sailed to the Western Seas. However, the drawings of the treasure ship are not complete. I and others made it by fumbling. After mixing in some new things, we have what we have in front of us. This ship!" Xu Guangqi followed Emperor Tianqi with a smile on his face. He was in a very good mood at this time! Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi asked with great interest: "Compared with the treasure ship of Emperor Chengzu's time, which one is better?" It seemed that Emperor Tianqi would ask this question. Xu Guangqi looked calm, He said in a calm voice: "With all due respect, there is no way this battleship can compare with the treasure ship of Emperor Chengzu's time. Maybe the firearms can be better, but as for other things, they are far different!" I didn't expect Xu Guangqi to say this, Emperor Tianqi was stunned for a moment and said in a deep voice: "How can there be such a big gap? You might as well explain it in detail!" "Yes, Your Majesty! In fact, the gap is easy to say. This warship uses six masts and eight sails. The treasure ship It has nine masts and twelve sails. There is no way to compare this alone! In addition, in terms of size, this warship is half the size of the treasure ship!" Xu Guangqi said this and stopped talking, because he had no words to say. It's necessary! Nodding, Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t understand what Xu Guangqi said before, but he did understand what he said next! This warship, which is more than 70 meters long, is actually only half the size of the treasure ship. Sooner or later, I will build a treasure ship myself! "Xu Aiqing, how many treasure ships did the three treasure eunuchs sail when they sailed to the West?" Emperor Tianqi frowned and looked at Xu Guangqi. Emperor Tianqi suddenly thought of the Spanish Armada. He didn't know how it compared with Zheng He's fleet! He lowered his head and thought for a while, then Xu Guangqi said in a deep voice: "Back to the emperor, I have checked that when the Sanbao eunuchs went to the Western Ocean, the fleet had more than 400 ships each time. The fleet was based on the size and role of the ships. It can be roughly divided into five levels: treasure ships, horse ships, transport ships, seat ships, and war ships. The largest treasure ship in Zheng He's fleet is 44 feet long and 18 feet wide. It is a treasure ship, which is equivalent to this. Twice that of a battleship! "When Xu Guangqi said this, he knew everything he knew, but the envious expression on his face was really unbearable for Emperor Tianqi! "Xu ?Sir, did you just mention the five types of ships? Tell me more details! "Emperor Apocalypse felt that if Zheng He could sail to the Western Ocean, then this fleet would have ocean-going capabilities, and at the same time, it must be very capable of maritime combat. If we form our own navy according to the structure of Zheng He's fleet, the effect will definitely be very good. Okay! Emperor Tianqi looked at Xu Guangqi expectantly, hoping that he could give him a satisfactory answer! "Back to the emperor, in addition to the thirty treasure ships, the horse ships carry cavalry and horses, and the twenty-foot-long grain ship supplies the fleet. The 24-foot-long ship carries soldiers and can be used for landing operations, while the 18-foot-long warship is dedicated to maritime operations. The fleet led by Eunuch Sanbao has a total of 400 ships, and the total number of people traveling is about 40,000! "Xu Guangqi looked at Emperor Tianqi and sighed slightly in his heart. It is not easy to build such a fleet! Emperor Tianqi stood there dumbfounded, and his heart was full of shock. Although he had heard about Zheng He in his previous life, he still couldn't. It's a sentence in the textbook. Now that he has this battleship at his feet for comparison, Emperor Apocalypse finally knows what a spectacular scene it is! If he has such a fleet, he can definitely dominate the ocean and colonize the world! The fleet was probably defeated miserably in front of this fleet. After taking a look at Xu Guangqi, Emperor Tianqi looked unusually solemn and said in a deep voice: "Since Aiqing knows so much, does Aiqing know that he wants to build one like this? How much does it cost to build a fleet? " Xu Guangqi sighed in his heart. Emperor Tianqi really had this idea, but he did not dare to deceive Emperor Tianqi. He thought for a while and said: "Back to the emperor, the cost of building a treasure ship is about ten million taels of silver! Thirty treasure ships, that¡¯s 300 million taels of silver! " After hearing this, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand, shook his head with a wry smile, and said with a depressed look: "Xu Aiqing, are your numbers too shocking? During the Chengzu period, although the country's power was becoming increasingly prosperous, it was impossible to spend so much money, right? " Hearing Emperor Tianqi say this, Xu Guangqi suddenly felt embarrassed, and his face turned red! He lowered his head and coughed a few times, and said: "The emperor is wise and powerful, and has a clear understanding of fire. I really admire you! " Waved his hand, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Xu Aiqing, I'll save this flattery for later. Let's get to the point now! "Emperor Tianqi looked at Xu Guangqi playfully, as if he was telling Xu Guangqi, don't do this to me! "Yes, Your Majesty! "Seemingly exposed by Emperor Tianqi, Xu Guangqi's face turned even redder! He rubbed his hands in embarrassment and said: "The emperor's guess is good. If it is built according to the original treasure ship, the cost of a treasure ship will be the same as the current warship. Almost. Moreover, this battleship is a prototype and has been modified in many places, so it will cost more! If it were built again, the cost of a battleship would be about three million! " Nodding with satisfaction, that's pretty much it. After taking a look at Xu Guangqi, Emperor Tianqi discovered for the first time that Xu Guangqi actually had some tricks up his sleeve! However, Emperor Tianqi didn't feel angry, nor was he happy because he exposed Xu Guangqi! In A touch of sadness lingered in Emperor Tianqi's heart. In Xu Guangqi, Emperor Tianqi saw the hope of this country! It was not because of Xu Guangqi's knowledge, but because of Xu Guangqi's character! In order to get more money, Xu Guangqi actually took the risk. Risking his life to deceive Emperor Tianqi. What impressed Emperor Tianqi even more was that Xu Guangqi asked for money not for himself, but for the navy of the Ming Dynasty. Looking at Xu Guangqi with complicated eyes, Emperor Tianqi patted him on the shoulder. He said in a low voice: "Xu Aiqing, I understand the importance of the Navy. If you have anything to say in the future, you can tell me directly. Don¡¯t go to such lengths of trouble, I and I, my beloved, will never need this! " "Yes, Your Majesty! "Xu Guangqi gave a respectful salute with deep gratitude on his face. Emperor Tianqi's performance that day made Xu Guangqi think that Emperor Tianqi didn't want to take out the money anymore! But Xu Guangqi knew that the Ming Dynasty must have a navy, so that After what happened today, Xu Guangqi didn¡¯t expect that his plan would be discovered by Emperor Tianqi at the beginning, but Emperor Tianqi¡¯s understanding made Xu Guangqi feel warmer. ¡°My dear, I ask you why it is better to build warships than treasure ships now. More expensive? The cost of building such a warship that is half the size of a treasure ship is almost the same as building a treasure ship. Why is this? "Emperor Tianqi looked at Xu Guangqi and said with some confusion. "Your Majesty, Rong Chen will give it a try and ask your Majesty to come to the bow of the ship! "Xu Guangqi smiled slightly, and did not answer directly but led the way! After a slight pause, Emperor Tianqi shook his head with a bitter smile, followed Xu Guangqi's hand, and walked towards the bow of the ship. When he came to the bow of the ship, Emperor Tianqi was stunned. He was stunned, his eyes full of surprise! ¡°Your Majesty, the cost of building a warship itself is not much, but the cost of assembling a warship is really too high! Chen KaiI didn't expect to design such a large battleship when I was young. Only when it was time to equip it did I realize that the battleship had become bigger! "Xu Guangqi looked at Emperor Tianqi with some embarrassment and said! (To be continued.) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 453: Artillery Looking back at Xu Guangqi, Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled. He didn't expect that this was not Xu Guangqi's deliberate design. There are actually mistakes in this. It seems that this is some kind of coincidence of history! Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t say anything and walked towards the behemoth in front of him. It was a huge fort. An artillery piece emits a cold light, making people feel cold as soon as they get close to it. Reaching out and touching the cold barrel, Emperor Tianqi shuddered and turned to look at Xu Guangqi. Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Xu Aiqing, tell me! What's going on with this artillery?" "Back to the emperor, Ever since I received the emperor's decree to build a warship, I have been thinking about the cannons on the warship. After all, the cannons equipped on a warship directly determine the quality of the warship!" Xu Guangqi looked at the cannon in front of him with satisfaction on his face. The look on his face and the joy in his eyes are beyond the comprehension of ordinary people! Emperor Tianqi naturally understood this. The warships of this era all relied on sail power, and it was difficult to distance themselves at speed. Because of power and technology reasons, it is impossible for steel warships to appear in this era, so the firepower of a warship directly determines the combat effectiveness of the warship. The firepower of a battleship is directly determined by the artillery equipped on the battleship. Looking at the stunned Xu Guangqi, Emperor Tianqi stopped Wang Chengen who wanted to speak. This time only belonged to Xu Guangqi. This great man who was depressed in his previous life was finally able to show his talents in this life, and Emperor Tianqi understood his mood very well. After a long time, Xu Guangqi came back to his senses. He quickly saluted Emperor Tianqi and said with some embarrassment: "I was distracted. You deserve death!" Emperor Tianqi patted Xu Guangqi on the shoulder and said with emotion: "Ai Qing, for the sake of the Ming Dynasty. , I have worked hard. I am very happy!" Xu Guangqi felt that it was worth it to receive such praise from Emperor Tianqi. After that, I thought about how to ensure the rate of fire and the accuracy of the artillery. Range. Although the Hongyi cannon has a long range, its firing rate is very slow. If it really fires, it will suffer a loss. Each main gun can carry four sub-guns. , The rate of fire is very fast, but the range is too close!" He nodded in agreement. Emperor Tianqi also knew that this was a problem. The front-loaded gun had a long range, but a slow rate of fire. Frankie probably can't be called a true breech-loader. Did Xu Guangqi solve this problem? No! Seeing Emperor Tianqi looking straight at him, Xu Guangqi naturally knew what Emperor Tianqi was thinking, and said quickly: "I have thought about assembling Frankie and Hongyi cannons together. After countless experiments, I found that this is Not even that!" Although he was disappointed, Emperor Tianqi also breathed a sigh of relief, if Xu Guangqi really did it. This is too outrageous! "I have tried many methods, but the air tightness problem of Franchi has not been solved. I have read through Western books and found that there is no way to solve this problem! So there is no way, this artillery is actually front-loaded!" Xu Guangqi He was a little embarrassed and his face turned red. He already regretted what he said before! Once Emperor Tianqi thinks that he is all talk and no practice, that will be bad! Xu Guangqi¡¯s worries are naturally unnecessary. Emperor Tianqi knew the difficulty here. Looking at the artillery in front of him, Emperor Tianqi said solemnly: "Then what's different about this artillery? Aiqing wouldn't put the Hongyi cannon directly here, right?" Seeing that Emperor Tianqi didn't blame himself , Xu Guangqi breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Emperor Tianqi: "Go back to the emperor. Of course I will not do that. I have been studying the rifling that the emperor mentioned last time. After continuous research at the firearms factory, I finally figured out the rifling. , This artillery is carved with rifling! "" He was slightly startled, and Emperor Tianqi suddenly looked happy. The importance of rifling is naturally self-evident. It can not only increase the range of the artillery, but more importantly, increase the accuracy of the artillery. It may not be very useful in land battles, but it is very important in naval battles. Looking at Xu Guangqi with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Xu Aiqing, go on!" "Yes, Your Majesty! The maximum range of this artillery now is fifteen miles, and it is very accurate. I have tested this artillery. If it fires, it can sink a warship with two shots. If it is a warship in the Ming Dynasty now, it can be dismembered with just one shot!" Xu Guangqi looked at Emperor Tianqi with excitement on his face! Nodding, Emperor Tianqi was also extremely satisfied! After thinking about it for a while, he looked back at Xu Guangqi and said, "Xu Aiqing, how much does this cannon cost?" Xu Guangqi bowed respectfully and said seriously: "Back to the emperor, the previous Hongyi cannon weighed three thousand kilograms. In addition to the copper consumption, the total cost of all expenses is about five hundred taels! This artillery weighs eight thousand kilograms, and it needs to be rifled, so it costs? is written more, around one thousand six hundred taels! " Emperor Tianqi nodded helplessly. Firearms are indeed expensive, but with such power, it is worth spending more money! After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi once again said: "Xu Aiqing, other people on this battleship. What about artillery? " "Back to the emperor, the other artillery pieces are side string cannons. Cannons that are too big cannot be installed, otherwise the hull will break because it cannot withstand the impact when the cannon is fired. So I am on this battleship, and I am equipped with five thousand kilograms of heavy artillery. The range is more than ten miles, and the power is extraordinary. The cost of each artillery is about one thousand taels! "Xu Guangqi looked at Emperor Tianqi carefully. This time, before Emperor Tianqi asked, Xu Guangqi said it himself! Nodding, Emperor Tianqi frowned and calculated, each artillery is one thousand taels, and eighty artillery is eight hundred thousand. Two, good fellow! The cost of the artillery alone is eight hundred thousand taels. This battleship is really not affordable for ordinary people. It is too expensive! Emperor Tianqi sighed helplessly and looked at it with a complicated expression. Xu Guangqi now loves and hates this guy. Emperor Tianqi has no doubt about the combat effectiveness of such a warship, and it can definitely roam the sea, but the price is too expensive! "Xu Aiqing, tell me the truth. How much does it cost to build a battleship? "Emperor Tianqi asked in a deep voice. If each battleship is really four million taels, Emperor Tianqi would naturally not be able to afford it! Frowning and calculating in his mind, Xu Guangqi knew the difficulty of Emperor Tianqi. He also understood that, The cost is really too high! After a while, Xu Guangqi said with a serious face: "Back to the emperor, the materials for shipbuilding need to be sourced from Liaodong and other places, and the cost is not small. Including the cost of firearms, the cost of such a battleship will not be too little. However, this ship is now a prototype and has undergone two major reworks, so the cost will be more. If such a ship is built again, I am confident that the cost will be controlled within 2 million taels. It is not enough to just have artillery on a battleship. It also needs other firearms. Although they are not as high as artillery, they are not very cheap either! " Emperor Tianqi has no money. Xu Guangqi knows this very well. After thinking about everything, Xu Guangqi gave this price. If it is less than two million, it will directly affect the quality of the battleship! Deep He breathed a deep sigh of relief. Although two million taels was a lot, it was still much less than four million taels! As for how many such warships he could build, Emperor Tianqi had no idea. Let¡¯s see what Yunnan can do this time. How much does it cost? After looking at Xu Guangqi, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Xu Aiqing, how many such warships do you think are needed? " Xu Guangqi was slightly startled. He didn't expect Emperor Tianqi to ask this question, but his face immediately became happy. Emperor Tianqi asked this, obviously preparing to build it. He thought for a while and said: "A navy capable of fighting. A variety of battleships are needed, which can be used as the main battleship. I think ten battleships are enough. Together with other battleships, it can probably form a navy with more than a hundred battleships! There are 20,000 sailors. This kind of navy, I think, is enough no matter where it goes! " Xu Guangqi looked at Emperor Tianqi meaningfully, waiting for Emperor Tianqi's reply with anxiety! Ever since he knew that Emperor Tianqi wanted to build such a navy, Xu Guangqi knew that this was definitely not to deal with Jiannu, it was really overkill! Because often After contacting the missionaries, Xu Guangqi knew some things outside the Ming Dynasty. Those foreigners were running all over the world! Nowadays, many countries that pay tribute are cut off. That is because these foreigners occupied those countries and built such a powerful navy. The purpose is self-evident! This is why Xu Guangqi designed this kind of warship. It must be able to defeat the barbarian warships. This is the deepest secret in Xu Guangqi's heart! Too embarrassing? Emperor Tianqi said nothing and let Xu Guangqi lead him. Then he continued to visit the battleship. In a Taoist temple in the north city of Beijing, several people quickly came to the back hall and stopped respectfully at the door. The people at the door quickly went in to report. There were many people in the room, and the people on the main seat looked majestic. They were really members of the White Lotus Sect. Below were the Bailian envoys and the hall masters of each hall. "Qi Report." Leader, the saint has arrived! "The person who walked into the room gave a respectful salute and said to the White Lotus Leader! Nodding, the White Lotus Leader smiled and said: "Finally here, please come in! "The man turned around and went out. Everyone in the room stood up. In the White Lotus Sect, apart from the leader of the White Lotus, the saint's status is the highest! Not long after, footsteps sounded outside, and several people walked quickly After coming in, the leader bowed to the White Lotus Cult Master and said respectfully: "WomanAfter passing the adoptive father, the adoptive father won the victory, which is really gratifying and congratulatory! "(To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 454: Momentum Smiling and nodding, the leader of the White Lotus looked at the White Lotus Saint on the ground with satisfaction, and said: "Get up! Is the journey going smoothly?" "The journey back to my adoptive father was smooth, but I ran into Longchang Company on the way. He seems to be very curious about his daughter's identity. However, since arriving in the capital, the Shaodong family seems to have disappeared. My daughter is a little worried!" Saint White Lotus frowned slightly and said worriedly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The White Lotus leader gently knocked on the table, his face was unusually solemn. If Longchang Company is really targeted, I'm afraid things will be really troublesome! After pondering for a moment, the leader of Bailian said in a deep voice: "Who is this young master? How do you know each other?" "He claims his surname is Bai, and he went to Jiangnan for salt! But the woman heard that the owner of Longchang Company's surname was Fang. , the identity of this person surnamed Bai is very questionable!" Saint Bailian was a little angry, and this feeling of ignorance made her feel a little at a loss. Nodding slowly, the leader of the White Lotus gently waved his hand and said: "The Fang family is just the boss on the surface. There is no doubt about this! Since he went to Jiangnan to handle salt, then this person's identity must be of great importance. This person is probably the real owner of Longchang Company. You should stay away from this person. Longchang Company¡¯s court background is too deep!¡± She gently helped her, and the White Lotus Saint said softly: ¡° Don't worry, my daughter has taken note of it!" After looking at everyone, the leader of the White Lotus said in a deep voice: "Everyone, please sit down! Now that things have come to this point, we can start the next step of planning! In our hands, we are going to exchange the Jade Seal of the Kingdom!" Everyone nodded, but they didn't know how to go, and it was up to the White Lotus Leader to make the decision! Now that there is martial law inside and outside Beijing, I want to take Huang Taiji away from here. That is extremely difficult! "Father, my daughter discovered it when she came here. It is easy to enter the capital now, but it is very difficult to get out. If we don't have a perfect plan, it will be difficult for us to leave!" Glancing at the White Lotus Cult Leader, the White Lotus Saint looked solemn. The way. He waved his hand gently. The leader of White Lotus smiled and said: "My foster father has been in trouble with the Dog Emperor for many years, and he has never failed, and this time will be no exception. Before entering Beijing, my father had already thought of his retreat! In fact, it was Huang Taiji who was in trouble. That¡¯s all, as for the other people, it¡¯s easy to handle!¡± Everyone nodded in agreement, this is natural, no one has it written on their face that they are from the White Lotus Sect. As long as they didn't take Huang Taiji with them, it would be a piece of cake for them to sneak out of the city. ¡°But it¡¯s not easy to get out of the city. I don¡¯t know what good idea this leader has. Everyone looked at each other! "You don't have to worry about it. Starting from today, the several hall masters are responsible for their own people. They must all leave the capital within three days without any pause. After leaving Beijing, they immediately rush to the predetermined location without any slack. !" The leader of White Lotus looked at everyone and said with a serious face. Everyone nodded. No one dares to go against the wishes of the leader of the White Lotus. As for Huang Taiji's approach. That's not their concern. They are still very confident in their leader! The White Lotus Sect has already begun to take action. Luo Sigong, the Jin Yiwei North Town Office Secretary, dressed in military uniform, walked into the hall! Holding the sword in his right hand, he strode to the main seat and scanned the faces of everyone in the hall. At this time, the people below were as silent as cicadas. Luo Sigong has been the commander of Jinyi Guards for many years, and his methods are very fierce. No one here dares to challenge his majesty. Everyone lowered their heads, and no one dared to look at Luo Sigong. What happened this time was that Jin Yiwei fell down and roasted the chicken. No face left at all. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The originally domineering and domineering school captain in Jinyi couldn't even lift his head when walking on the street. When collecting routines, they were ridiculed with cold words, which made these people hold their breath in their hearts. Without sitting on the chair, Luo Sigong pulled out the sword from his waist and thrust it into the ground. A hole was immediately inserted into the blue brick on the ground. Obviously Luo Sigong's sword is not for decoration, it is a real sword that cuts iron like clay! "Everyone, you have been following Pontu for a long time. Pontu has something to say in a harsh way. It is because of Pontu that you are what you are today. Without Pontu, you are just mediocre people!" They are all Luo Sigong's confidants here. , he promoted them little by little from below, and they are Luo Sigong¡¯s most hardcore team member in Jinyiwei. Many of the Jinyiwei hold hereditary official positions. If Luo Sigong fails to find those people, they can only do bad things for themselves. No matter when, you still have to rely on your own confidants to handle things. "I didn't say much about what happened this time. Everyone knew it in their hearts! The emperor was extremely wise and ordered everyone to bear the crime and perform meritorious service. He also gave Shang Fang the sword. This is the emperor's trust in Luo."?I have nothing to repay in this life. "Following Luo Sigong's words, two people walked up behind Luo Sigong. One of them held a sword in his arms, wrapped in yellow silk. The people below suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that our commander is a saint. Juan Zhenglong, we don¡¯t have to worry anymore! The corner of Luo Sigong¡¯s mouth raised slightly, a look of amusement flashed in his eyes, and he said in a serious voice: ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early, this is the emperor¡¯s trust in this capital, and it is also a spur to this capital. There was a chance to remedy the situation, but if Huang Taiji could not be caught this time, Bendu would not have the face to see the emperor. This city will kill itself with this sword, you understand! ¡± The faces of the people below suddenly became serious. Their roots are in Jinyiwei, but there are many people in Jinyiwei. The reason why they can dominate in normal times is entirely due to Luo Sigong¡¯s support. If Luo Sigong died, they might not be able to do anything. Good news! After being depressed all day long, and with Luo Sigong's words, everyone was filled with enthusiasm. For the sake of their own future, and for the anger they have suffered these days, they must capture Huang Taiji this time! The atmosphere in the hall changed instantly. Everyone's faces were full of excitement, which was completely different from the dejected atmosphere just now! Nodding with satisfaction, Luo Sigong pulled out the sword on the ground and said loudly: "We are Jin Yiwei. It's the emperor's personal army! We must get things done this time and shut up all those who laugh at us. If we can catch Huang Taiji once, we can catch him a second time! " Everyone lifted up their clothes and knelt down on the ground, their faces extremely excited, and they shouted loudly: "Swear allegiance to the commander to the death! " "I put my words here. Whoever makes a great contribution this time will be rewarded with 50,000 silver coins and promoted to the third level! The official in the hall will be promoted to a higher level and will be rewarded with a hundred thousand silver coins! "Luo Sigong looked at everyone with piercing eyes, his face full of solemnity. "White Lotus Sect, today I, Luo Sigong, meet you, this time it's either you or I who die! "Luo Sigong is back, and the commander of the Jinyi Guards will definitely give way." The child's declaration of not crying suddenly silenced all the gangsters in the capital. The streets and alleys were filled with Jin Yiwei, and all the Jin Yiwei seemed to have red eyes. If they could catch them all and interrogate them, the whole capital was in a panic. Regarding the White Lotus sect, the people are better off. It's just that the temples and Taoist temples are searched several times a day! In the Taoist temple in the north of the city, the leader of the White Lotus sect is sitting on the main seat, flanked by the White Lotus Saint and Bai Lian. The expressions on the faces of several people were not very good, and it was obvious that they had not expected this. ¡°I originally thought that even if Luo Sigong was not imprisoned this time, the Dog Emperor would not use him anymore, but I didn¡¯t expect to give him such a big deal. power. Luo Sigong is a very special person. Last time we lost two groups of brothers and the fifth hall master also died, so he was fooled. I'm afraid it will be difficult for him to be fooled this time, and it will be difficult to leave the capital! "The right envoy of White Lotus seemed to be telling the leader of the White Lotus, but he did not dare to look at the face of the leader of the White Lotus. "The eyes of several people were all focused on the leader of the White Lotus. This leader who is very confident in his profession, I don't know what will happen this time. No way? "Have any of the brothers in the church left the city? "The leader of the White Lotus Church was still calm and calm. He looked at the faces of several people and said with a smile. "Back to the leader, several hall leaders are already preparing to leave with people. This time the destination is only a few halls. The Lord knows. If something goes wrong, Luo Sigong won't even think of finding us! "White Lotus Zuo Shi quickly answered, the question now is how to get away with himself and Huang Taiji! Nodding, the leader of White Lotus said solemnly: "It is no longer safe here. There are always Jinyi guards coming, and we have to prepare to leave! Get ready, let's change places! " The two people did not dare to hesitate at all, nodded and went out to prepare. The leader of the White Lotus said to the White Lotus Saint on the side: "You follow my husband, let's go to see Huang Taiji! " The two people left the house and walked towards the back of the house, arriving at an inconspicuous woodshed at the back. After kicking away the messy weeds, the White Lotus leader reached out and knocked on the ground three times! It didn't take long, and the ground was opened. After digging a hole, the people below said respectfully: "I have seen the leader! " Nodding slowly, the leader of the White Lotus didn't say anything, raised his legs and walked down. The White Lotus Saint didn't dare to hesitate at all, and followed down. " How is he? Nothing happens these days, right? "While walking towards the cave, the leader of the White Lotus said to the people around him. "Return to the leader, except for asking for a book once, there is nothing special! "The man answered respectfully and followed step by step. "This is a small room with only a simple bed. At this time, there is an oil lamp in the room, and a person is sitting on the bed.??Book. His expression was very calm and peaceful, with no hint of anxiety. "You seem to be in a good mood?" Looking at Huang Taiji with a frown, the White Lotus leader stood at the door and said in a deep voice. (To be continued) Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 455: Taikang Bo Mansion Gently flipping through the book in his hand, Huang Taiji did not raise his head, and said in a low voice: "I stayed in the dungeon there, and I still stay in the dungeon now. I don't know when I can come here! By the way, who are you? "Human? What is your purpose in bringing me here?" "You will come here soon. We want to kill you, but Nurhaci is willing to give you something in exchange. This thing is very important to us." That's why we brought you here!" Leader Bailian looked at Huang Taiji and said in a cold voice. Huang Taiji nodded clearly. He was not surprised at all. These people naturally had a plan to rescue him. It's just that I really don't know what my father used to make these people take such risks to rescue him. Huang Taiji would naturally not think that it was just some money. With the abilities of these people, they would naturally not be short of money! "Can I ask, what did Father Khan promise to give you?" Huang Taiji frowned and asked hesitantly. The leader of the White Lotus took a deep look at Huang Taiji, and said in a cold tone: "You should ask Nurhaci yourself about this matter! Now follow us, we will take you out of the capital!" His heart sank, Huang The muscles on Tai Chi's face were slightly bulging. Can he really leave here? Thinking of the days of riding horses and galloping on the grassland, Huang Taiji suddenly became excited! He jumped up from the bed, came to the side of the leader of the White Lotus, and said with a smile: "I hope I can come back one day!" "After being captured, Nurhaci may not have anything to exchange you for!" The leader of the White Lotus turned around. Turn around and stride outside! Huang Taiji just smiled, not saying anything, but a flash of ridicule flashed in his eyes, and his greedy breasts were beating. This land is so rich, and the Jurchen land is so barren. Why can't we Jurchens be like the Mongols? Following the two leaders of White Lotus, Huang Taiji came to the Taoist temple and was soon dressed up as a Taoist priest. He used fake hair to hide his big braids. This sign is too obvious! Once someone sees it, any fool will know that it is Huang Taiji! Now the entire city of Beijing is full of Jin Yiwei and troops from the Five Cities Military and Horse Division. Even the Shuntian Prefecture police officers were on the street. When you see someone wearing a hat, whether it is a Taoist nun or someone else, you must take off the hat for inspection. Looking at Huang Taiji standing in front of him, the leader of the White Lotus frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Shave your hair! Pretend to be a monk, so you can get out more easily!" After a slight pause, Huang Taiji gave up. In front of Shun Dao, a flash of love flashed in his eyes. He looked up at the White Lotus Cult Leader and nodded slowly. The braids of the Jurchens are naturally very important. Because I am afraid I will be punished for this matter, but I don¡¯t care about that much now! Huang Taiji knew that as long as he survived and could leave here alive and return to the grassland, everything would be possible. There was a cold light in his eyes. The humiliation he suffered today will come back sooner or later! Shave your hair and put on a cassock. Huang Taiji looked like a standard novice monk. After all, it is impossible to pretend to be a monk without being ordained. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? nodded. The leader of White Lotus looked at Huang Taiji with a complicated expression, his eyes full of caution. The Jurchen's braid is more important than life. Huang Taiji actually made a choice in a moment. He must be a hero. Is it right or wrong to put such a person back? But when he thought about passing on the imperial seal, the hesitation in the eyes of the White Lotus leader gradually disappeared. Replaced by a kind of perseverance! He glanced at the White Lotus Saint on the side and said solemnly: "We can set off!" He said and walked out with the portrait. A group of more than a dozen people left the Taoist temple and walked towards the city. Along the way, they tried their best to avoid patrols on the street, and the group was very experienced. There are monks, but it doesn¡¯t make people notice much! "Those in front of you, stop here! What about you! Those few are following the old path." Footsteps suddenly sounded from behind, and the leader yelled loudly. Everyone hurriedly stood still, and more than a dozen people all turned their heads, only to see a group of more than a dozen Jinyi guards walking over with swords pressed down on them. The leader was a general bannerman, looking at everyone with a serious face, holding a piece of paper in his hand, with Huang Taiji drawn on it. Because of Huang Taiji¡¯s hair, Jin Yiwei has been very strict with monks these days, and few people dare to go out on the streets. Today, more than a dozen of them appeared here, and their behavior was too suspicious. Naturally, the captain of Jinyiwei would not let them go! "Poor monk Lotus, I wonder what happened to the person who stopped the poor monk?" The leader was an old monk, who was the leader of a secret stake in the capital of the White Lotus Sect. For so many years, he has been disguised as a monk and has been able to come and go freely in Beijing! ??Jinyi Wei Zongqi curled his lips, with a bit of impatience on his face, and said: "ILet's catch the imperial court again and let us check it out! "As he said this, he waved his hand to the back and asked the people behind him to come forward. The old monk hurriedly stepped forward, took out something with his left hand, and stuffed a twelve-weight ingot into Jin Yiwei's hand with his right hand. He smiled and said: "My lord, this is a journey for a poor monk, not a poor monk waiting to cause trouble for you. The wife of Taikangbo Mansion summoned me to wait until she came to the house to perform the procedure. I pray that the Queen will give birth to a dragon son, and I hope you will be accommodating! ¡± The general bumped the silver in his hand, with a smile on his face. This old monk really knew how to behave. He took the monk¡¯s measuring disk and looked at it. After making sure that there was no problem, he returned the measuring disk. His eyes swept across everyone's faces again, and he frowned when he saw the White Lotus Saint. This female Taoist nun was so ugly! She shook her head and said loudly: "Let's go!" "He didn't dare to embarrass himself too much. They couldn't afford to offend Taikang Bo Mansion. Since they have caught ten taels of silver, let's let them go as soon as possible! When they were out of sight of Jin Yiwei, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It was really scary. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the rest of the journey, and the group came directly to the door of Taikangbo Mansion. ¡°Father, my daughter has something unknown. How did you ask Taikangbo Mansion to invite us? "After the disguise, the White Lotus Saint looked too cold and her face was all pimpled. It made people not want to take a second look at it. " Smiling quite contentedly, the leader of the White Lotus said solemnly: "It's very simple. Before we entered Beijing, my father had people spread rumors around Taikang Bo Mansion. The Fahua Master and Lingkong Taoist Master in the capital were able to perform methods to give birth to sons. Coupled with the fact that the mansion had made proper arrangements in advance, it was absolutely foolproof. My father came to Beijing only after receiving the invitation from Taikang Bo Mansion. The date had been decided long ago. " Looking at the leader of the White Lotus with admiration, he really has a perfect plan, every step is in line with the rules, the adoptive father is really full of wisdom! It's just that the queen is pregnant with the dragon seed, and he can actually use this matter to his own advantage. This The calculation is really rare! The group did not wait for too long, and a housekeeper came out and politely took the group in. Taikang Bo Zhang Guoji was the current one. The father of Emperor Yi'an and Queen Zhang Yan is naturally highly respected. Emperor Tianqi loves Queen Zhang very much. Now that he is pregnant with a dragon, it will be great if he gives birth to a prince. But in Taikang Bo Mansion! , It is not Tai Kangbo himself who has the final say, but Tai Kangbo¡¯s mother. This lady has a very high status in the house, and no one dares to disobey her. She has no hobbies and is very religious. Buddha. But I don¡¯t believe in Buddhism or Taoism exclusively. I heard that Master Fa Hua and Taoist Master Lingyun were both very spiritual, so I invited them both to sit there. Waiting for the two people to arrive with a smile. Beside the old woman, a cute little maid stood there, saying something in the ear of the lady from time to time, making the lady fall forward and backward. Hua, I¡¯ve met Mrs. Tai! "Although Fahua is working as a spy, he has also been a fake monk for more than 20 years, and he looks quite like a monk. With his snow-white beard, snow-white brows, and a kind-hearted look, no matter how you look at it, he looks like a monk. He is an eminent monk. ¡°I have seen the Taoist lady! "Taoist Priest Ling Yun was holding a fly whisk in his hand, wearing a seven-star Taoist robe, with three strands of beard floating on his chest. He looked a bit like an immortal! Mrs. Tai nodded with a smile. Looking at the appearance of these two people, this time They were right to invite you! He quickly said: "Please sit down, you two, please work hard!" He turned to the maid next to him and said, "Tui'er, let someone serve you tea!" " "Yes, Madam! "The maid bowed respectfully, turned around and went out to look for someone! "I think you all know why you are here this time, right? "Mrs. Tai looked at the two people with a smile and said impatiently. Taoist priest Lingyun nodded, frowned and said: "Mrs. Tai, the Queen is the mother of the country. I pray to the mother of the country to give birth to a prince. This matter needs to be done. **thing. This is different from ordinary people, and may be more troublesome! The Lotus monk on the side also nodded in agreement and said with a smile: "Madam, although Buddhism and Taoism are different, the principles are the same!" This matter is really not easy to handle. I hope Madam Tai will forgive me! " Hearing what the two people said, the madam's face suddenly turned ugly, and she said cautiously: "Two of you, if you have any difficulties, just tell me. After the matter is completed, I will definitely give more alms and give more sesame oil money! "The two people looked at each other, and Master Fahua said solemnly: "Madam, money belongs to people outside of you. If you don't bring it with you during life, you won't take it with you after death. Monkhood has all four elements in vain. This is not what the poor monk and others are worried about. Because ** matters require the cooperation of close relatives, that is to say??Mrs. needs to do something! " She breathed a deep sigh of relief. Her face looked much better. She smiled and said, "If you have anything to do, just tell me! "(To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 456: Cao Wenzhao vs. Zhao Lejiao Putting down the memorial in his hand, Emperor Tianqi rubbed his swollen forehead, with a tired look on his face. Since returning to the capital, Emperor Tianqi has been busy and can be said to be very tired. Slowly standing up, Emperor Tianqi walked slowly to the door, stretched out a big stretch, and breathed a deep sigh of relief. He glanced back at Wang Chengen and asked in a deep voice: "Wang Chengen, what's the matter?" "Back to the emperor, the Queen Mother asked the servant to ask if there are still any pearls brought as tribute. If so, send them to Cining Palace. A few!" Wang Chengen bowed respectfully and said in a respectful tone. Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly and was a little surprised. How could he talk about such trivial matters here? How many pearls does the Queen and the Queen need to ask themselves? Looking back at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi said with displeasure: "When did you learn to hide things? If you have anything to say, just say it!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Although Wang Chengen was a little hesitant, he did not dare to violate it. Emperor Tianqi said hurriedly: "Your Majesty, yesterday the Madam from Taikang Bo Mansion came into the palace! The Queen Mother summoned the Madam. She heard that the Madam was going to do something outside the palace and prayed to the Queen to give birth to a dragon for the Emperor. Son. I just need forty-nine fine pearls for the ritual, and Taikang Bo's house doesn't have them, so I can't find them at the moment!" Wang Chengen stopped talking and didn't dare to look at Emperor Tianqi. Staring at Wang Chengen fiercely, Emperor Tianqi said loudly: "You hide here and tuck me in, I will let you go to Nanjing to guard Taizu's funeral!" Wang Chengen fell to his knees with a plop, and Wang Chengen's face was almost wrinkled. Together, Qi Qi Ai Ai said: "Your Majesty, this servant dare not speak!" "Here comes someone! Pull Wang Chengen down!" Emperor Tianqi waved his hands impatiently and shouted outside. "Your Majesty, the slave said, the slave said!" Wang Chengen saw that Emperor Tianqi was serious about it, and he quickly said with a mournful face: "Your Majesty, there are a lot of pearls in the warehouse, but only fifty of them are fine black pearls of even size. A few days ago, Concubine Zilan told the slaves to prepare a chain for the princess. "Looking at Wang Chengen who was cowering on the side, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and said, "Okay, don't pretend to be pitiful. Come on, put away your little thoughts! I forced you to say it. No one will say that you are making trouble, and your cleverness is used here!" Wang Chengen stood up from the ground and stood respectfully at Tianqi. The face next to the emperor did not have the fear just now, but instead had a playful and flattering look on his face. On the other hand, the Queen Mother and the Queen's grandmother are the only imperial concubines in the palace. No one can afford to offend her! If any rumors spread, I am just a eunuch, but I can't afford it! Wang Chengen knows this very well. This matter seems to be a small matter, but if it is not handled well, it will be the beginning of infighting in the palace! Since Emperor Tianqi ascended the throne, the harem has been relatively stable, and Wang Chengen does not want to open up this problem. Once fighting breaks out in the harem, the most difficult people to behave are the slaves like them! If Wang Chengen wants to resolve this matter, he has no choice but to let Emperor Tianqi make his own decision! In order to remove himself, Wang Chengen had to resort to this strategy! Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and said solemnly: "It's a trivial matter, why are you so embarrassed! Since the Queen Mother is in a hurry to use it, let's take it first! As for Concubine Lan, you ask Longchang Company to buy something better. " Looking at Emperor Tianqi with some embarrassment, Wang Chengen hesitated to speak several times, and the expression on his face was very wonderful. It changed several colors in a short while. It didn¡¯t matter if I stood there and went out, nor did it matter if I stayed here! He was slightly startled, and when he saw Wang Chengen still standing here, he said angrily and funny: "Old slicker! I'll go to Concubine Lan and tell her, go and send the mother-of-pearls to her! Of course, you should give the best to the things you promise. "I bowed respectfully, and Wang Chengen said flatteringly: "I'll go right now!" He turned around and ran out. Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, Emperor Tianqi was a little helpless, the emperor is a human being too! Worrying things all day long. Turning around and walking back to the main hall, he came to the big map. Emperor Tianqi's eyes naturally fell on the map. After looking at the map, his eyes fell on Liaodong again and murmured: "I don't know how the military training in Liaodong is going. I hope there won't be any problems!" When Emperor Tianqi looked at the map, Sun Chengzong of Liaodong was also there. Looking at the map, he frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about something important. It has been more than a year since I came to Liaodong, and time seems to have left no trace on this old man. He is still the same as when he first arrived in Liaodong. The door curtain opened, and a man walked in from the outside. He was a young man in his twenties. Wearing fine armor and carrying a sword at his waist, he looked very majestic! Arriving next to Sun Chengzong, the young man bowed respectfully.He said in a deep voice: "Teacher, the student is back!" Raising his head and looking at Lu Xiangsheng in front of him, Sun Chengzong nodded with satisfaction. Sun Chengzong was really satisfied with his disciple! He is talented in essays and proficient in various military and military books. He is truly a first-class handsome man. In terms of martial arts, you can defeat He Shixian with a horse on your hip and a gun in your palm. You can imagine his ability! "Are they all here? Let's go to the city and have a look!" Putting down the pen in his hand, Sun Chengzong walked outside with a smile, his face full of joy! Outside the house, two people stood respectfully, one of them was a civil official and the other was a military general. Looking at the official uniform, the civil servant is a full-fledged civil servant. He is in his twenties. To reach this position at this age, the official position is not low! The general is also very young, in his twenties. From the armor, he looks like a deputy general! This is something that no one dares to underestimate! When they saw Sun Chengzong coming out, the two of them bowed and saluted at the same time, their expressions full of respect. That is not respect for the boss, but respect from the heart outward! "Yuan Chonghuan, the head of the Ministry of War, has met Mr. Sun!" The civil servant bowed respectfully, with unconcealable excitement in his eyes and a trembling voice. "The humble Cao Wenzhao has seen Marshal Sun!" He picked up his clothes, knelt down and kowtowed to Sun Chengzong like he was pushing a mountain of gold toppling a jade pillar. Stepping forward to help the two people up, Sun Chengzong had a thick smile on his face and said in a deep voice: "The emperor sent me a good helper, let's go, follow me to the city!" Others did not say anything, and followed me. Behind Sun Chengzong, he stepped up to the top of the city. As soon as he stepped onto the steps, a few people heard a loud sound. Several people frowned. Cao Wenzhao looked happy and said in surprise: "Is this a cavalry?" "As expected of a martial arts champion, his skills are good! What else can you hear?" He paused with a smile, Sun Chengzong looked back at Cao Wenzhao and asked in a brisk tone. Slowly closing his eyes, Cao Wenzhao listened attentively. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and said: "There should be a cavalry team of 10,000 people outside. They have been training for a while. They are quite capable of fighting! The horses' hooves are very neat and tidy, but the soldiers don't control the horses well! In time, they are definitely an elite cavalry!" He patted Cao with a smile. Wen Zhao's shoulder, Sun Chengzong laughed and said: "Okay, not bad, this is not bad!" "Thank you, Marshal, for the compliment, I am ashamed of the humble position!" Cao Wenzhao quickly bowed his head and saluted, and said with some hesitation: "Commander, since Liaodong has "Cavalry, can you let me take charge of the cavalry?" "You want to command the cavalry? There are 40,000 cavalry in Liaodong now. It is not easy to be the commander of the cavalry. But I will not bury the talent. You and me." I'll come!" Sun Chengzong had a playful smile on his face. At this time, Sun Chengzong felt that he seemed much younger! Several people came to the city. Sure enough, there was a cavalry training outside the city, and the dust was raised high. A general wearing iron armor is sitting on a horse, with a face as clean as water, commanding the soldiers to train! Pointing at the general, Sun Chengzong smiled and said to Cao Wenzhao: "Did you see that general? His name is Zhao Lijiao! This cavalry still lacks a deputy commander. Go down now and fight in an upright manner. Who will Whoever wins will be the commander! How about the one who loses becomes the deputy commander?" Cao Wenzhao laughed a few times and said loudly, "Commander, please do it!" He turned around and walked down the tower. After Cao Wenzhao left, Lu Xiangsheng said worriedly: "Teacher, is there something wrong?" "If there is anything wrong, tell me!" Looking back at Lu Xiangsheng, Sun Chengzong said with a bit of playfulness . "Teacher, Zhao has been commanding this cavalry for quite some time. Will this make him feel hurt?" Lu Xiangsheng asked with some difficulty as he looked down with concern. Smiling and nodding, Sun Chengzong thought for a while and said: "You fought with He Shixian that day, and you defeated him, so you are qualified to command a cavalry! Did He Shixian say anything? Were you ever unconvinced?" "The teacher is joking. General He has a broad mind and is really a man!" Lu Xiangsheng said with a smile without hesitation in his words of praise. Sun Chengzong nodded slowly, and said with satisfaction: "In that case, how do you know that these two people will not be like you and He Shixian?" Seeing Sun Chengzong looking at him with bright eyes, Lu Xiangsheng's face felt a little hot, and he said quickly: " Yes, disciple understands! " "Remember, things in the military camp are not that troublesome, and there are not as many twists and turns as there are in the civil service. Sometimes it is better to go straight, but sometimes you need to make appropriate turns! Take control yourself!" Sun Chengzong looked at Lu Xiangsheng with a serious face and followed the instructions. ?He bowed deeply to the ground and said respectfully: "Disciple, thank you very much for your teacher's teachings. I will never forget them!" The city gate opened, the suspension bridge fell, and a man and a horse galloped out. Cao Wenzhao sat on his horse, with a bright silver gun in his hand, and rushed towards Zhao Shujiao who was not far away! (To be continued. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 457: Can actually eat it Looking at the cavalry in front of him, Zhao Shujiao felt happy in his heart. Although there was no expression on his face, he was already very happy in his heart. .For so many years, I never thought that the Ming Dynasty would have such elite cavalry. I could finally show off my ambition! Suddenly, smoke and dust rose in the distance. Zhao Shujiao was stunned and frowned. How could someone race here? He stared closely at the visitor. Could it be that there was a war? Not long after, the war horses neighed, their front hooves flew, and a man and a horse stopped not far away. Immediately, a pretty-faced general sat upright. He looked to be about twenty years old. He wore a helmet and armor, and wore a robe and belt. He looked like a military general. His eyebrows are divided into eight parts, and his eyes are as bright as stars. Zhao Shujiao couldn't help but admire in his heart, what a young general! ????????????????????????? But I don¡¯t even know this person. Judging by his uniform, he is a deputy commander in chief. When did Liaodong have such a young deputy commander in chief? Did you just get it? When the horse came to Zhao Shujiao, Cao Wenzhao clasped his fists to his chest and said loudly: "Cao Wenzhao, I have seen the general!" Upon hearing this name, Zhao Shujiao was slightly startled. This person turned out to be Cao Wenzhao. ! The first military champion of the Ming Dynasty, his reputation is certainly not small. In this land of Liaodong, no one has heard of it, but I didn¡¯t expect him to come here! Smiling and nodding, Zhao Shujiao clasped his fists and said, "It turns out that he is the champion of Wu. Zhao is being polite! I wonder what General Cao is here for?" Zhao Shujiao naturally knows about the fact that Wu Zhuangyuan is paying homage to the deputy commander-in-chief. of. Now Zhao Lijiao is also the deputy commander-in-chief, so he is naturally very polite to Cao Wenzhao. . "General Zhao, on the order of the commander-in-chief, come to compete with General Zhao for the leadership position!" Cao Wenzhao said loudly with a bit of excitement on his face. After being slightly startled, Zhao Shujiao nodded slowly, looking at Cao Wenzhao again with scrutiny in his eyes. This time there are 40,000 newly formed cavalry, with a total of four commanders and eight deputy commanders! This commander is an official position in the new army, representing the command power of 10,000 cavalry. The officer worships the commander-in-chief! It can be said that he has a high position and is the most popular official position in this restructuring. Everyone wants to be a cavalry commander, but positions are limited! Since these days, we have been selecting the commander and deputy commander, and now they are almost finalized. Among them, He Shixian and You Shigong originally commanded a cavalry. These two people gave up a lot in order to command the cavalry. However, He Shixian failed to become the leader because he lost the battle for the leadership to Sun Chengzong's brother, Lu Xiangsheng, who was both civil and military. Among the remaining cavalry, Zuo Liangyu became the commander as he wished, and his deputy commanders were Wu Xiang and He Kegang. Wu Xiang is Wu Sangui's father, and He Kegang is proficient in bow and horse and has extraordinary martial arts! Another cavalry group was led by Zhang Zhaolin, a name Zhao Lijiao had never heard of. It is said that it was borrowed from Qi Jiajun, and it is very special. His two lieutenants were also from Qi Jiajun. Qi Jin was ordered by Emperor Tianqi to train naval forces. Some of them were unable to fight on the water, so they were sent to Liaodong. After Sun Chengzong inspected the talents of these people, he greatly appreciated them. There are now only two people in this last cavalry, one of whom is Zhao Shujiao himself, and the other is Cheng Dedong, an old general from Liaodong. This Cheng Dedong is a general who uses double hammers and is very powerful. It took a lot of effort for Zhao Shujiao to defeat him. Looking at Cao Wenzhao sitting on the horse, Zhao Lejiao didn't dare to have any contempt at all. This man is this year's top martial arts scholar, and he must be outstanding. If you are not careful, you will definitely fall into trouble. However, Zhao Lijiao would not show weakness and asked the training soldiers to stop and form a circle, where Zhao Lijiao and Cao Wenzhao competed. For such a competition, the soldiers were naturally very happy, and they were convinced by the commander selected in this way! Holding a fist towards Cao Wenzhao, Zhao Lejiao said in a deep voice: "General Cao, no matter who wins this time, from now on you and I will go to battle to kill the enemy. I hope we won't hurt our harmony!" "General Zhao, don't worry, although Cao Wenzhao He is young, but he is not a petty person. After today's martial arts competition, I will invite my elder brother for a drink. He will not come back until he is drunk! The two people were preparing to compete at the foot of the city. Sun Chengzong and several people on the city were watching, obviously they had been looking forward to this competition for a long time! "Commander, it seems to be a wonderful competition! Why didn't the commander send someone to call Xiaguan? Fortunately, Xiaguan's nose is long enough!" Someone whispered, and then someone came over. Looking back at the people behind him, Sun Chengzong suddenly showed a smile on his face and said: "Fei Bai is here! Come quickly, it's about to start!" Everyone around him bowed and saluted, and said loudly: "See Xiong Jinglue!" The person who came was none other than Xiong Tingbi, the Liaodong manager! Waving his hands to signal everyone to excuse themselves, Xiong Tingbi walked to the crenellations of the city wall, looked out, and asked:Sun Chengzong said: "One is a martial arts champion and the other is a veteran general on the battlefield. Who do you think will win?" Sun Chengzong smiled and shook his head. Sun Chengzong said helplessly: "It's useless to ask me about this matter, Jiandou. Tell me who will win!" Lu Xiangsheng frowned and looked at the two people below, and said solemnly: "General Zhao's big iron gun is heavy and very powerful, but General Cao's silver gun is not as flexible. "It's light, but it's fast. This student can't predict the outcome!" "Okay, look! They're all fighting!" Sun Chengzong pointed at the two people at the bottom of the city and said with a smile. At this time, Zhao Lejiao and Cao Wenzhao had already started to fight. For a while, dust was flying and weapons collided. The soldiers surrounding him were shouting loudly, drums were beating, and the atmosphere was extremely lively. At this time, neither of the two people was in the mood to care about this. Both of them stared at each other with burning eyes. Although they didn't look down on each other in their hearts, both of them were surprised when they actually made a move. Feeling the numbness on his hands, Cao Wenzhao sighed in his heart, what a great strength! Although I am not particularly strong, I am not weak either! The two shots collided, and his hand was actually numbed by the shock. This strength cannot be underestimated. Zhao Lijiao on the other side also frowned slightly and looked at Cao Wenzhao in surprise. At this time, he already understood why Cao Wenzhao was able to win the top prize in martial arts. This skill was really extraordinary. Feeling the cold wind under his armpits, Zhao Shujiao was shocked beyond words. One horse and three shots were fired at an unusually fast speed. Even if he tried his best, it would probably be just one horse and two shots, but it seems that Cao Wenzhao has not used his full strength yet. ???????????? Flapping his crotch and dismounting, he rushed towards Cao Wenzhao again. You can¡¯t recognize the bear at this time! The competition is still going on, and the field is filled with joy and cheers. Finally, after thirty rounds, Cao Wenzhao took off Zhao Lijiao's tassel with one shot, and the winner was determined in the contest. Sun Chengzong looked at the two people standing in front of him with a smile, nodded with satisfaction, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, not bad! Very good! You two must cooperate sincerely in the future, and don't let me live up to my trust, let alone You have betrayed the emperor's trust!" "Please rest assured, Commander, I understand!" The two men nodded at the same time and said in a tacit understanding. "Okay, you go!" He waved his hands and told everyone to disperse. Sun Chengzong took Xiong Tingbi and Lu Xiangsheng and walked slowly on the top of the city. Suddenly an eagle flew over. Sun Chengzong stopped Lu Xiangsheng who was about to shoot an arrow and said: "Jiandou, the eagle flies in September, do you know what this means?" He was slightly startled, but this could not help Lu Xiangsheng, and said in a deep voice Said: "Returning to my teacher, the reason why the eagle flies in September is for hunting. Winter is coming, and it will be the hunting season soon!" Nodding with satisfaction, Sun Chengzong turned his eyes to Xiong Tingbi aside and said: "Fei Bai, what are you doing? "Look?" "Yes! It's time to hunt, not only the eagles, but also the people! I believe there will be no peace in Jiannu. The imperial court has blocked the way. It's not a good year for Jiannu." Life is not easy either. This year Nurhachi fought on the grassland and basically pacified Mobei. Now he has about 150,000 troops, which is a great increase in strength!" Xiong Tingbi said with a bit of helplessness on his face, but his tone was a bit helpless. But it was unusually calm, without the slightest worry. Sun Chengzong smiled softly, with a bit of nostalgia on his face, and said: "I encountered the Jiannu attack just after I arrived in Liaodong. I hope they will come soon this year! It's just time for me to test the combat power of the new army. " The commander-in-chief's strategizing is the prosperity of the country and the blessing of the people! "Xiong Tingbi on the side had a smile on his face and said respectfully, "Report! "A soldier came and knelt down in front of the two people, and the conversation was interrupted! After being slightly stunned, Sun Chengzong said without changing his expression: "Speak! " "Commander, Mr. Yang Lianyang is here! "The soldier knelt there respectfully and said loudly. "Yang Lian is here, is there something going on? After thinking about it, he said to the soldier: "Lead the way from the front!" " Sun Chengzong was stunned when he saw Yang Lian. This Mr. Yang was wearing coarse cloth and was tinkering with something in front of the carbon basin. His hands were dark and there were a few black streaks on his face. He looked quite funny. But his The movements were very serious, with beads of sweat on his forehead, and his expression seemed very excited. Without disturbing Yang Lian, several people quietly walked around Yang Lian, trying to see what Yang Lian was doing in the carbon basin. I was fussing with something, and when I got closer, I realized that it was a long object, thick in the middle and thin on both sides, and it was dark. "Mr. Yang, what kind of treasure are you doing? It looks very precious! "Xiong Tingbi looked at Yang He with a smile on his face and said softly. When he looked up and saw a few people, Yang Lian didn't say anything. He stretched out his hand and held aPick up the big things and break them apart. A lot of hot steam suddenly came out from inside, it was not dark, and it exuded a light fragrance. Reaching out and handing the things to several people, Yang Lian said with a smile: "Try it, try it all!" Several people looked at each other, and Xiong Tingbi said in surprise: "Can this dark thing be eaten? Master Yang, Are you kidding me?" (To be continued.) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 458: Sweet Potato Looking at several people confidently, Yang Lian had a smile on his face, but Sun Chengzong on the side knew something. . He reached out and took the thing that Yang Lian handed over, and put it in his mouth without thinking. After taking a few mouthfuls, Sun Chengzong looked at the aftertaste on his face and said to Yang Lian on the side: "Master Yang, you really hide it! You have been in Liaodong for so long and you didn't even say that you were doing this. If it really happened, You are my hero of the Ming Dynasty, much better than me!" Several people were stunned. What did you say? Sun Chengzong's achievements are unmatched, how could he say such a thing? Could it be that this dark thing is really a treasure? Several people quickly put things in their mouths and took a few bites. After giving a salute to Sun Chengzong, Yang Lian looked a little ashamed and said, "Your Excellency, you are ridiculous. How could Yang Lian have such ability? This was all secretly arranged by the emperor. When Xiaguan took office in Liaodong, The emperor has already explained it! I wonder if your Excellency still remembers the foreigner named Aifeisi?" Sun Chengzong was slightly stunned and nodded seriously. He naturally remembered this matter. When he first arrived in Liaodong, Emperor Tianqi sent people to bring the Hongyi cannon, and there were also a few foreigners who came with him to teach artillery shooting. When Yang Lian came to Liaodong, he also brought a foreigner with him, this one named Ephesus. But Sun Chengzong didn't know what he was doing. Could it be related to this matter? The emperor is so far-sighted! Nodding, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "Of course this old man remembers it. The emperor seems to have asked him to do something, and he promised to give him five hundred taels of gold after the task was completed. Could it be that these are all the credit of this foreigner?" Laughing Yang Lian shook his head and said with a look of reverence: "Your Majesty is so wise and powerful, I can't wait any longer. When Xiaguan left the capital, the Emperor personally summoned him and gave him a pamphlet, that is, cultivated Way! But the emperor is not worried. This Ephesus has experience in this area, so the emperor sent this person over!" Sun Chengzong couldn't help but sigh in his eyes. Emperor Tianqi is really wise and wise. , Unparalleled! Looking at Yang Lian with joy on his face, Sun Chengzong said: "How is it? It can already be planted in Liaodong?" Unable to hide the excitement on his face, Yang Lian nodded excitedly and said: "Sir, it can already be planted in Liaodong." It¡¯s been planted in Liaodong! In the spring of next year, the Yamen will distribute the seedlings to the people, and they will be harvested in July and August!¡± ¡°Sir, what is this?¡± He wiped his mouth and put the black skin aside. Xiong Tingbi looked at the two excited people and asked in a deep voice. At this time, several people present could vaguely guess, but they couldn't believe it. When Xiong Tingbi spoke, they all looked at Yang Lian and Sun Chengzong. Sun Chengzong and Yang Lian looked at each other and laughed at the same time, with joy on their faces. Turning his gaze to Elu Xiangsheng to the side, Sun Chengzong asked in a brisk tone: "Jiandou, do you know what this is?" "Hui teacher, the student knows. This thing is called sweet potato, and the student has eaten it before. It is recorded in the Compendium of Materia Medica: Sweet potato can replenish deficiency, strengthen the spleen and appetite, and strengthen kidney yin. The students have eaten it at home. It seems to be not cheap, and it seems to be just a medicinal herb. I wonder what Mr. Yang means by asking us to eat this?" Lu Xiangsheng saluted respectfully. With some confusion on his face, he looked at Yang Lian aside. Looking at Lu Xiangsheng from top to bottom, Yang Lian turned to Sun Chengzong and said: "What a formidable young man! He is worthy of being ranked second in this year's list. He is well-informed. Your Excellency has accepted a good disciple. After Zhongliang, he is capable of both literary and military skills. It is really rare." Ah!" Yang Lian did not hesitate to praise Lu Xiangsheng! Sun Chengzong nodded, without saying anything modest, and smiled and said to Yang Lian: "Master Yang, tell me! Stop hiding it!" "Yes, sir! But before talking about this sweet potato, I have to tell you. Apologize. This matter should have been made known to you, but I hid it from you out of caution. I hope you won't be offended!" Yang Lian looked at Sun Chengzong in embarrassment, his face burning. Smiling and waving his hand, Sun Chengzong didn't care at all, and said: "If you don't keep the secret, you will lose your ministers, if you don't keep the minister secret, you will lose yourself. If you keep a few things secret, it will be harmful. The emperor will entrust such an important matter to Mr. Yang, Mr. Yang will naturally Be cautious first. I am not an unreasonable person, Master Yang, you don¡¯t have to be like this!¡± "Sweet potato was introduced to the Ming Dynasty in the 15th year of Wanli. It first appeared in Fujian and was widely spread. However, because of its complicated cultivation, many people regarded it as a medicinal material." Yang Lian looked at Lu Xiangsheng with a smile on his face. The smile and the admiration in the eyes! Picking up the sweet potato on one side, Yang Lian continued: "But sweet potato is actually a kind of food.??We grow similar rice, but we don¡¯t have it in Ming Dynasty. In other countries, people planted it for food. Due to various reasons, the spread of sweet potatoes was relatively slow, but the emperor discovered the benefits of this thing and took it to Liaodong for trial planting. " Mr. Yang, as far as I know, growing sweet potatoes is very complicated, and the yield is not necessarily higher than that of corn." "Lu Xiangsheng frowned and looked at Yang Lian with a bit of suspicion on his face. "Jiandou said it makes sense. If this was really the case, the emperor would not have such an idea, and how could I waste such time. Jiandou should know that one acre of fertile land can only produce five shi of corn if the weather is good and the weather is good! " Yang Lian looked at Lu Xiangsheng with a smile. This young man is really good. He has a unique vision and sees problems accurately. He will become a great person with a little practice. " He nodded slowly. Lu Xiangsheng naturally knows this. He can produce five things. Shimi, this is something that has made many farmers happy. Seeing that Lu Xiangsheng agreed with his opinion, Yang Lian stroked his beard and said with a smile: "But sweet potatoes are different from corn. You can get fifteen shi from sweet potatoes per acre of land." , more than three times that of corn! However, sweet potatoes cannot replace corn, but sweet potatoes can be grown anywhere, and it does not have to be fertile land. If corn is planted in the fertile fields and sweet potatoes are planted in the remaining fields, the people's livelihood will be worry-free for a year. " Yang Lian looked at him dumbfounded. Not only was Lu Xiangsheng restrained, but Sun Chengzong and others on the side were also restrained! Fifteen dan of sweet potatoes can be obtained per acre, which is really unbelievable! "Mr. Yang, take this seriously. ? "Although he knew that Yang Lian could not lie to him, Sun Chengzong still asked hesitantly, and his body was trembling. Although he knew the benefits of sweet potatoes, he did not expect that he could harvest so much. If it is true as Yang Lian said, then There is no need to worry about food in Liaodong! Looking at Sun Chengzong and others, Yang Lian did not speak, but nodded slightly with an excited smile on his face. "My lords, why are you so happy about something good? Can you talk to our family? "At this moment, the door of the house was pushed open, and Chen Hong stood at the door with his whisk in his arms, with a smile on his face. After bowing to each other, Yang Lian told Chen Hong about the sweet potato. By this time, it was already No need to hide it anymore! "This is sweet potato. We have heard from the emperor several times. Let us try it!" "Chen Hong's face was also full of surprise, and he smiled and said to Yang Lian. "The sweet potato matter is a big deal. This matter must be reported to the court immediately to make the emperor happy! In addition, we have to arrange trial planting matters, and the emperor still needs to make the final decision! Sun Chengzong looked at Chen Hong and others with a smile and said in a brisk tone. Several people all nodded in agreement. Except for Chen Hong, they all signed the memorial. As a member of the palace, Chen Hong would naturally not talk to them. We need to submit a memorial together, but we need to submit a secret memorial! In Yanjing City, Emperor Tianqi stared at the paper in front of him, thinking hard about what he was thinking about, and wrote a few words on it from time to time. "Wang Chengen came to Emperor Tianqi and said in a respectful tone. He raised his head and rubbed his swollen forehead. Emperor Tianqi stretched and said, "Have someone take him to the pavilion. I want him to Go out and get some air! "As he spoke, he stood up and walked down, with a bit of fatigue on his face. After just a few steps out, Emperor Tianqi turned back to Wang Chengen and said: "Burn the paper on the table, don't let anyone see it! "After that, he walked out of the hall. Wang Chengen walked to the table, reached out and picked up a few pieces of paper. He didn't dare to look at it, but he still saw the handwriting on the first piece of paper after scanning it accidentally. I saw a few words written crookedly on it: One whip = sharing the whole family! What does this mean? I don¡¯t know, but Wang Chengen knows about the one whip. Could it be that the emperor didn¡¯t dare to ask for it? After thinking about it, he came to the edge of the brazier and lit a few pieces of paper until the flames went out. Wang Chengen poured the ashes into the basin before turning around and leaving. Emperor Tianqi looked at the pavilion in front of him. Luo Sigong nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Yes, Aiqing's body seems to be recovering well, I'm relieved! " "Thank you very much for your majesty's concern. I will never die in retribution for even one of you!" Luo Sigong knelt on the ground and said respectfully. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Luo Aiqing, what do you want to do with your visit this time?" " "Back to the emperor, it's about capturing Huang Taiji. I don't know whether to say something or not! " Luo Sigong didn't stand up either. He knelt there and said with a serious face. Emperor Tianqi was stunned for a moment, straightened his expression, nodded, and said, "If you have anything to say, Aiqing, just say it! I won't blame you. " "Chen Jue's emperor seems too?I care about this Huang Taiji. The son of Nurhachi who established the slaves highly recommends it. This is just one of them. I think it¡¯s inappropriate for the emperor to mobilize a large number of troops to hunt down Huang Taiji! "Although Luo Sigong had hesitation on his face, after he said it, his face looked calm! (To be continued. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 459: Transformation Looking at Luo Sigong with a slight frown, Emperor Tianqi was a little confused. Luo Sigong was the commander of the Jinyi Guards. How could he be doing civil service now? This time, everyone in the civil and military dynasty knew about Emperor Tianqi's anger. Although they knew that it was inappropriate to do so, no one dared to say anything. Looking at Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi also knew that Luo Sigong was not a fussy person, and he must have his reasons for saying this. Nodding, Tianqi Emperor Chen Sheng said: "Tell me your reasons!" "Yes, Your Majesty! Huang Taiji is just a son of Nurhachi. Even if he really ran away, it has nothing to do with the overall situation!" Seeing that Emperor Tianqi's face turned dark. , Luo Sigong quickly changed the subject and said: "This time the White Lotus Sect did such an outrageous thing in the capital, we must investigate it to the end, otherwise the court's face will be lost!" Looking up at Emperor Tianqi, he saw Emperor Tianqi's face looked better, and Luo Sigong breathed a sigh of relief. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead and did not continue. Emperor Tianqi kept thinking, did he really make a fuss out of a molehill? Huang Taiji laid the foundation of Hou Jin Dynasty and adjusted Hou Jin Dynasty's strategy towards the Ming Dynasty. This person was very important. After glancing at Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi picked up the tea bowl on one side and said, "Go on!" "Yes, Your Majesty! It is very necessary to seize Huang Taiji and wipe out the rebels of the White Lotus Sect. However, I think it is not possible. Such a move has made people in the capital panic, and many businesses have gone out of business. People from the yamen are wandering in the streets all day long, which only makes the imperial court look like they are making a fuss over a small Huang Taiji. If you teach the rebels and make people think that the court is panicking, it will really cost you more than you gain!" Luo Sigong raised his heart and spoke out all his thoughts with his head touching the ground! Holding the tea cup. Emperor Tianqi sat there quietly, having read many remonstrances and memorials from civil servants. Many times, because of my status as a time traveler, I am dismissive of those things and don't take them seriously. Now that I think about it, maybe I was wrong. I am just a twentieth-century college student with no special talents. Just by knowing a little about history, I took everything to heart. Thinking of this, Emperor Tianqi suddenly broke into a cold sweat. If this continues, there will be problems sooner or later! Staring at Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi had gratitude in his eyes. He must clearly realize that he is no longer a time traveler. You are the emperor and the master of this country, and you must consider issues from the perspective of an emperor. Put the tea cup aside. Emperor Tianqi smiled faintly and said softly: "Luo Aiqing, wake up!" He breathed a big sigh of relief. Just now, Luo Sigong was really afraid that Emperor Tianqi would get angry, and he was so scared in his heart. But after standing aside, Luo Sigong suddenly felt that Emperor Tianqi seemed to have changed. Luo Sigong was asked to tell how Emperor Tianqi had changed. Luo Sigong couldn't tell, but he just felt that Emperor Tianqi was different. If anything, Emperor Tianqi seems to be more like an emperor. But Luo Sigong thought it was a bit ridiculous. "What Luo Aiqing said makes sense. I will let the cabinet draft the decree later. Let this matter be settled like this! I will leave the arrest of Huang Taiji and the suppression of the White Lotus Sect rebels to Aiqing. I will not interfere! If Aiqing has any idea, just let it go!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Luo Sigong with a smile and nodded. "I will do my best to live up to His Majesty's hopes!" Luo Sigong quickly knelt down and said in an extremely firm tone. He waved his hand. Emperor Tianqi said casually: "It's nothing, my dear, please step back!" "Yes, Your Majesty! I'm sorry, I'm leaving!" After giving Emperor Tianqi a salute, Luo Sigong said in a respectful tone. Looking at Luo Sigong's leaving figure, Emperor Tianqi's eyes suddenly became firm. Now that I am strong, why should I care about Huang Taiji? Turning his head to look at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "How much silver do I still have in my inner treasury?" Wang Chengen was slightly startled, with a hesitant look on his face and a bitter taste in his mouth. Every time Emperor Tianqi asked this question, he must have spent money. money. Although he was tangled in his heart, this matter was not something he could decide. He quickly said: "Back to the emperor, there are still nine million taels of silver in the inner treasury!" This time it was Emperor Tianqi's turn to be stunned. This was such a waste of money. Liu Shui frowned and asked Wang Chengen: "Why did you spend so much?" "Back to the emperor, the expenses of the firearms factory, military pay and officials' salaries in various places all cost a lot. In addition, Master Zuo Guangdou spent a lot of money to repair the river. A total of two million taels of silver were spent!" Wang Chengen frowned and looked at Emperor Tianqi carefully. After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said helplessly: "Shouldn't military pay and officials' salaries be paid out of the national treasury? Why do they have to be paid out of the internal treasury now?" "Back to the emperor, the money from the national treasury has completed last year's payment."I have no money, I have no more than a million taels of silver in my bank account, and I have already spent almost all of it. The treasury is already empty now, and all the expenses during this period are money from the inner treasury! "Wang Chengen was also very helpless. What should he do if all the money in the inner treasury was spent? I hope Jiangnan can get more money back this time! " He shook his head helplessly. Emperor Tianqi felt extremely unbalanced in his heart. It seems that he still has to find a way. Get money. Looking at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Okay, don't look so sad, go find Xu Guangqi for me! " "Your Majesty, Mr. Xu has already submitted a memorial in the morning. Today he will take General Qi and General Yu to see the warships! "When Wang Chengen heard about Xu Guangqi, his expression suddenly changed. This Master Xu can really spend money! Nodding, Emperor Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief, with excitement in his heart. When his navy is completed, Then the wealth will really come! Then there will be no need to worry about money all day long, and there will be more things to do! When Emperor Tianqi was dreaming in the palace, Qi Jin and Yu were very excited in the shipyard. Zi Gao walked on the battleship with excitement on his face. As he walked, Qi Jin stroked the cannon he was wearing. Since arriving in the capital, Qi Jin had known about the firearms factory where the imperial court built new cannons. He wanted to go in and have a look, but he ate them. The door was closed. Qi Jin was naturally very excited when he saw such artillery. Qi Jin, like his uncle Qi Jiguang, had an instinctive obsession with firearms! Japanese pirates, why bother! "Yu Zigao kept looking at the warship, his face was full of excitement, and he couldn't help but feel a little sad about his father's experience. After patting Yu Zigao, Qi Jin shook his head cautiously. There are some things that can be said and some things that cannot be said. ! "Master Xu, this warship is naturally very good, but the price is not cheap, right? "Qi Jin looked at Xu Guangqi who was walking in front and asked with a little uneasiness. He has trained 30,000 naval forces. If there are only ten or twenty warships, I am afraid that this navy will not be established. " Smiling at it Looking at Qi Jin, Xu Guangqi had a good impression of both Qi Jiguang and Qi Jin, nodded and said: "That's natural, this warship is naturally not cheap, 300,000 taels of silver a piece! " Although I thought it would be expensive, I didn't expect it to be so expensive. Three hundred thousand taels? Ten ships are three million taels? He smiled bitterly and shook his head. I'm afraid his naval dream will be shattered! Seeing Qi Jin's face revealed With a disappointed look, Xu Guangqi stroked his beard and said with a smile: "The emperor has issued an imperial edict. The first batch of warships is expected to be fifty such warships, and the remaining ships will need thirty, for a total of eighty. ship. There is another type of ship that is larger than this kind of ship and is equipped with one hundred and twenty artillery pieces. It is also planned! "Standing there in a daze, Qi Jin almost bit his tongue, swallowed hard, and said, "Sir, are you serious about this? "Fifty of these warships cost fifteen million taels, and there are twenty larger warships. Plus the rest of the ships, I'm afraid the cost will be around thirty million taels. How can the imperial court have so many?" Money? After glaring at Qi Jin, Xu Guangqi said with a somewhat unhappy face: "General Qi, you can eat whatever you want, but you can't talk nonsense! This is something the emperor has instructed. All prototype ships will be built before the end of this year. In the spring of next year, the Emperor will issue an order to mobilize shipbuilding craftsmen from all over the country, and strive to launch all warships within three years! " "My lord, forgive me, Qi Jin is really excited! Don¡¯t blame me if you speak without restraint! "Qi Jin also knew that he had made a mistake. Xu Guangqi, a dignified cabinet scholar, would naturally not tell lies. Besides, it was the imperial edict of Emperor Tianqi. With Xu Guangqi's courage, he would not dare to falsely pass on the edict! Nodding, Xu Guangqi said solemnly He said: "General Qi, why didn't Lord Shen Yourong come? "The current Commander-in-Chief of the Navy is Shen Yourong. Qi Jin and Yu Zigao are just Shen Yourong's deputies. Xu Guangqi must ask if Shen Yourong doesn't come. "My lord, General Shen fell ill half a month ago and is still lying in bed. Well, there is really no way to come, sir, don¡¯t blame me! " Qi Jin had a look of helplessness on his face. Shen Yourong was already quite old, so he didn't know if he could bear the bumps in his clothes. Nodding, Xu Guangqi didn't say anything, and continued to move forward with the two of them! This kind of ship is taking over When it comes down, it needs to be handed over to Qi Jiguang and Yu Zigao for use. If there are no problems, the final drawing can be finalized! Seeing Yu Zigao on the side looking a little absent-minded, Qi Jin bumped into him and asked in a low voice: "What are you thinking about?" Woolen cloth? " "General Qi, do you know who my father's master is? "Yu Zigao looked at Qi Jin, with a bit of hesitation on his face, and said with a frown. "Of course I know this. General Yu studied under the master Li Liangqin of Southern Shaolin. I have heard about it. Li Liangqin is a master of the world. , the original Zhang Er stick method is unrivaled in the world. "Qi Jin nodded, with deep admiration on his face. At first Qi JinI just admire Li Liangqin! However, Yu Zigao shook his head gently and said in a low tone: "I'm not talking about martial arts, I'm talking about military books and naval battle methods!" (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 460: The Royal Family of the Song Dynasty He frowned and looked at Yu Zigao, because his uncle Qi Jiguang and Qi Jin also knew Yu Dayou. When Yu Dayou was young, he studied in Qingyuan Cave. When he was fifteen years old, he passed the examination as a scholar. Later, he still studied in Zize Academy in Qingyuan Cave. Qi Jin knows all these things, and even the martial arts training between Yu Da Qi and Li Liangqin, Qi Jin also knows. However, Qi Jin really doesn't know who he learned the military book from. "Don't be so pretentious, just say what you want to say quickly!" Qi Jin looked at Yu Zigao with a smile, with a bit of anxiety in his tone. Qi Jin knew that Yu Zigao would definitely not say these things for no reason. There must be a deeper meaning in it. What's more, Qi Jin is also quite curious about this matter. After all, Yu Dayou is as good as his uncle! Yu Zigao looked around and saw Xu Guangqi looking at the two of him. He suddenly felt a little embarrassed and said quickly: "The general has saluted you. Don't blame me!" He smiled and nodded, stroking his beard. Xu Guangqi said casually. : "We've almost seen the warship. I'm leaving now. You can please do what you want!" Xu Guangqi had already heard the conversation between the two people. Although he was also very curious, Yu Zigao obviously had no intention of telling him. Although Xu Guangqi was proficient in Western learning, he also had profound attainments in Confucianism and acted strictly in accordance with the etiquette of a gentleman. At this time, I naturally wouldn¡¯t be an eyesore here, so I turned around and left with a smile! Qi Jin and Yu Zigao were slightly stunned, but they saluted at the same time and said respectfully: "Farewell, Sir!" When Xu Guangqi walked away, Qi Jin said with emotion: "This Master Xu is really extraordinary, he can make cannons. , Can build ships. As a cabinet bachelor, he has no pretensions at all. He is so approachable and admirable!" Yu Zigao nodded and said with a frown: "How do you compare this Master Xu to Master Sun? How about it? If he is really the number one hero of this dynasty, who is the one among them? " Qi Jin looked at Yu Zigao quite strangely. He didn't expect him to speak like this. He smiled and said: "I don't know about this matter, and I'm not interested in knowing it. You'd better tell me what happened just now!" He smiled bitterly and shook his head. Yu Zigao's face became serious. He walked to the side of the boat and sighed: "My father was talking to me about this matter when he was dying, and he repeatedly ordered me not to talk about it to anyone else." Jin didn't expect that the matter would be so serious. Is there anything shameful about Yu Dayou's disciples? However, Qi Jin didn't speak. If Yu Zigao could speak at this time, he would naturally talk to him. "The one I trust most is you. I hope you can keep my secret. In addition, I hope you can help me with this idea." Looking at Qi Jin, Yu Zigao's face was full of seriousness, and his eyes contained a lot of things. Nodding, Qi Jin just looked straight at Yu Zigao without saying a word, his eyes full of determination! "My father has had many teachers in his life and learned many skills, but this teacher is the most special. His name is Zhao Shiyu. His courtesy name is Benxue, and his name is Xuzhou Zhenren. He was born in the 14th year of Chenghua." Yu Zigao said with a complicated expression. , I hope my father will not blame himself! Listening attentively, Qi Jin really didn¡¯t know this person. Yu Dayou didn¡¯t say a single word before his death, and Yu Zigao was so serious. Qi Jin can conclude that Zhao Shiyu's identity must be of great importance! "My father's mentor. His identity is very noble, and at the same time, he is also very secretive. Very few people know his life experience! Because he is of the royal family of the Song Dynasty and a direct descendant of the Zhao family!" Yu Zigao said softly. Such a sentence came out. The voice is unusually calm! Qi Jin on one side opened his mouth wide enough to fit an egg in, with a look of shock on his face. The horror in his eyes could not fade away for a long time. Looking at Yu Zigao, he said tremblingly: "Is what you said true?" Nodding cautiously, Yu Zigao frowned slightly and said seriously: "Of course I won't talk nonsense about this matter. Of course it is true. " Qi Jin closed his mouth, calmed down his emotions, and said in a deep voice: "Go on!" "Because of his status, my father's mentor has a lot of books in his home, most of which are about shipbuilding. Because he was afraid that Sun Tzu's art of war would be lost, his master was extremely proficient in the art of Zhouyi. My father once said that his master's abilities were vast, but he had only scratched the surface of his knowledge. There was emotion on his face, his father had always had a stubborn temper, and anyone he could praise must be really unpredictable. Qi Jin naturally knows about Yu Dayou's character. It seems that Zhao Shiyu must be an expert hermit. In this way, Qi Jin reminds Zhuge Wuhou! After thinking for a moment with a frown, Qi Jin hesitated and said, "There's something wrong! Mr. Zhao was born in the 14th year of Chenghua.?You are the mentor of General Yu again. How old are you this year? "Looking at Qi Jin with a smile, Yu Zigao shook his head and said: "Hesitating, this is not your character! Master is no longer alive, this is natural. " Qi Jin suddenly felt like a deflated ball. He originally thought that he could visit the thatched cottage and invite Zhuge Liang once. Unexpectedly, he was already dead, and he could not visit the Palace of the King of Hell. He couldn't help but glared at Yu Zigao. What a ridiculous thing. Why come out and say it! Yu Zigao was a little helpless and said in a deep voice: "Because of his life experience, the master's lineage has never been born and has always lived a life of a hermit. Back then, my father went to ask his master to come out, but he was scolded. Let¡¯s not even think about it! " "If you have any questions, just say it. When did you learn to be like mother-in-law and mother-in-law? This is not your character! "Looking at Yu Zigao, Qi Jin wanted to beat him up. Seeing Qi Jin's deflated look, Yu Zigao suddenly smiled and said, "It's hard to ask someone from the Zhao family to come out. Don't even think about it. However, my father once told me that my master took in a closed disciple in his later years. Based on his age, he is now in his fifties! " Suddenly his face showed joy, Qi Jin pulled Yu Zigao and asked loudly: "You mean, we can invite this uncle to come out? " Smiling and nodding, Yu Zigao also said with a happy face: "This matter is very important. General Shen cannot afford to be ill. He is old and frail. Even after he recovers, he may not be able to board the ship to fight. On land, your Qi family army is not afraid of anyone, but it is different on this ship. I don't have the ability of my father. It's not a problem for ordinary people. If I meet an expert, I'm afraid I won't be able to do anything! " His face was full of astonishment, but Qi Jin nodded in agreement, and he understood this. But how to do this? Looking at Yu Zigao, Qi Jin frowned and said, "You What are you going to do? Are you going to report to the Emperor? Or should we go to your uncle's place first? " Sighing helplessly, Yu Zigao looked at Qi Jin and said, "I just want you to help me with this idea. It's definitely not possible to go directly. We are all military generals and left without orders. This crime is our fault. No one can afford it! " "If we report it to the emperor and the emperor investigates, I'm afraid there will be no way to keep the master's identity secret. The Zhao family's hermit life has come to an end, and there will probably be constant trouble. "Qi Jin frowned, with questions on his face, and said in a rather helpless tone. The two of them stood by the boat, thinking hard, but they seemed to have no good solution! "I have an idea, although it's not a good one, but This is probably the only way! "Qi Jin raised his head and looked at Yu Zigao, and said in a deep voice. "You have a good idea, tell me quickly! "Yu Zigao suddenly looked excited, stretched out his hand to pull Qi Jin, and asked loudly. Putting his head to Yu Zigao's ear, Qi Jin said in a low voice with a smile on his face: "You and I will do this first, and then In this way, finally in this way, this matter can be solved. The emperor has kept his word, and he will definitely not go back on it! " Frowning and nodding, this is really not a good idea. But it is the only way. Yu Zigao had no choice but to agree, and the two left the shipyard and rushed to the palace to see Emperor Tianqi. At this time, Tianqi The emperor was sitting on the chair bored, feeling dizzy after reading the memorial. Now he just wanted to lie down like this and do nothing! Wang Chengen stood there outside the door, staring closely at the passing maids and eunuchs, for fear of someone. Noisy to Emperor Tianqi. However, it backfired. A young eunuch ran over quickly, making a clicking sound on his feet. He frowned and scolded the young eunuch in a low voice: "You are trying to die!" You'd better have something to do, otherwise you'll go to the Clothing Bureau! " The little eunuch suddenly started to tremble, but he did not dare to delay at all. He said respectfully: "Go back to the manager, General Qi Jinqi and General Yu Zigao Yu are outside asking for an audience! " Wang Cheng'en was slightly startled. It was these two people who came. We really couldn't delay. Emperor Tianqi was most concerned about the firearms factory and the shipyard. It was obvious that these two people had something to do. He shook his hand. Wang Chengen said expressionlessly: "Go down!" This credit is recorded. But remember, don¡¯t panic in the future, this is the palace, not your backyard! " The little eunuch saluted quickly, with a bit of fear on his face, and said respectfully: "Thank you for your teaching, little Anzi! " Waved his hand, Wang Chengen turned around and walked into the main hall. As soon as he entered the main hall, Wang Chengen heard Emperor Tianqi say: "Is there something wrong? " He quickly saluted and Wang Chengen said in a respectful tone: "Back to the emperor, it is General Qi Jinqi and General Yu Zigao Yu who are outside asking for an audience! " Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled, "??What's the matter with two people coming? But it's definitely not good. He sat up, waved his hand to Wang Chengen, and said, "Bring them in! I want to hear their opinions on the warships. These two are veteran generals on the battlefield. I believe they will have many ideas!" (To be continued. . ) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 461: Leaving the City Not long after, Qi Jin and Yu Zigao came in under the leadership of Wang Chengen. The two came to the center of the hall. They picked up their clothes and knelt on the ground. They said loudly: "Your Majesty Qi Jin, my minister Yu Zigao, Long live your Majesty!" Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and said with a smile, "My dears, please rise. I heard that you are going to see the new warship. What do you think?" The two looked at each other, and Qi Jin bowed and said: "Back to the emperor, both Chen and General Yu participated in the battle against Japanese pirates. They have seen Japanese warships and foreign warships. But I am from the Ming Dynasty. The new warship is definitely the best among them. If there were such a warship to fight against the Japanese pirates, it would be much easier to destroy the Japanese pirates! " "Yes, such a warship is definitely a weapon in naval warfare. The warship's artillery is very powerful, and it is even more powerful! It's accurate. The emperor is so wise and powerful that I can't judge it!" Yu Zigao on the side said with a serious face, obviously speaking from the bottom of his heart. Qi Jin on the side looked at Yu Zigao in surprise. He really didn't expect that such words could come out of Yu Zigao's mouth. But seeing Yu Zigao's expression, Qi Jin felt relieved. Back then, Yu Dayou devoted himself to serving the country and made great military exploits, but in the end he ended up like that. It was impossible that Yu Zigao had no grudges in his heart, but Emperor Tianqi's sincere confession made Yu Zigao feel relieved a lot. "Two dear friends, are there any problems with naval training? If you have any, just say it and I will find a solution!" Emperor Tianqi naturally would not think that these two people just came to see him. Obviously there is something wrong. I'm afraid It will be about the Navy. After winking at Yu Zigao, Qi Jin pushed him gently again, signaling him to speak quickly. "Back to the emperor, I have something to do!" Yu Zigao quickly took a step forward and bowed. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Tell me! Why don't you go to the Three Treasures Hall if you have nothing to do? Since the two beauties are here, there must be something going on." "My father has a junior brother who is proficient in the Zhouyi Bagua. He is very knowledgeable in Sun Tzu's art of war, both water and land warfare. However, my uncle is a hermit. I want to ask him to come out and ask the emperor for permission!" Yu Zigao saluted Emperor Tianqi with a respectful tone. road. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Emperor Tianqi was suddenly happy, Yu Zigao naturally said this, this person must be very capable. There are still many hermit masters in this era. If such a person comes out, not only will he have a good reputation, but he will also gain a talent. Smiling and nodding, Emperor Tianqi said urgently: "General Yu, who is your uncle's surname? Where does he live?" "Your Majesty, my uncle lives a hermit's life and does not want outsiders to disturb me. I just want to Go and try. If it doesn't work, don't force it. I hope the emperor won't blame you!" Yu Zigao hesitated, but still gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice. Looking at Yu Zigao with a frown, Emperor Tianqi smiled helplessly. At this point, there was nothing he could do! He nodded and said: "Then you go! I don't know what this person is like, so I can't offer him an official position. You go and invite the person here first. But you can rest assured, Aiqing, I will know the person well and won't treat him badly." Him!" "Thank you, Your Majesty. I will definitely live up to His Majesty's high expectations. Don't worry, Your Majesty!" Yu Zigao quickly picked up his clothes and knelt down, saying excitedly. After waving his hands for the two people to leave, Emperor Tianqi sat quietly on the chair and sighed softly. Now is the most critical moment, I hope nothing will happen. In the lobby of Jinyiwei North Town, Luo Sigong was sitting on a chair, flipping the noodles in his hand, and the muscles on his face were wrinkled together! Luo Sigong was looking at the regulations on leaving the city in the past few days. He dared to conclude that Huang Taiji must still be in the city. "Sir, I have something to report to you in my humble position!" A Qianhu member of the Imperial Guard came in, bowed respectfully to Luo Sigong, and said with a serious face. Frowning, Luo Sigong slowly raised his head. His face didn't look very good. Since the last time I spoke to Emperor Tianqi, the capital has become loose on the outside and tight on the inside. But two days have passed and he still hasn't found any clues. Luo Sigong is also a little anxious! When he saw that it was Dang Han, Luo Sigong's brows relaxed a little, and he sighed and said: "Dang Han! What's the matter? Didn't the emperor ask you to keep an eye on that woman? Do you have any clues?" "My lord, I am humble. The two brothers sent to follow are dead, and the body was found yesterday. The woman is really not simple, I don¡¯t know her identity, and there are no clues yet!" Dang Han said with anger in his eyes, he couldn't handle this matter. , What kind of face do I have to go to see Emperor Tianqi? Glancing at Dang Han, Luo Sigong nodded gently, thought for a moment, and said: "Even if that woman is not from the White Lotus Sect, her identity is definitely not simple. Dare you do anything in the capital?"Killing people in front of others is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. This matter is of concern to the Emperor. Our people have been killed, so we must not let it go! " "Don't worry, sir, I will do my best in my humble position! "Dang Han quickly bowed and saluted, with excitement on his face. "By the way, your reward has been handed down. The emperor cannot reward you explicitly, but he cannot treat you badly either. From now on, you will be a royal guard and a thrifty person. As for the other rewards, they are all outside. You can go and see for yourself later! "Luo Sigong looked at Dang Han with a smile. His confidant was rewarded by the emperor, and Luo Sigong was also very happy. Dang Han looked calm and said with a worried look: "Sir, something happened at the south gate. , adults may need to go and see it in person! This time it was Luo Sigong¡¯s turn to be confused. Why should he do it himself? Dang Han can't solve it? "What's the matter? Is it serious?" Luo Sigong asked hesitantly as he frowned at Dang Han. "Sir, there is a team of carriages and horses from Taikangbo Mansion leaving the city, and there are many eunuchs and old Taoists among them. The wife of Taikangbo Mansion is going to a temple outside the city to pray for the queen to give birth to a dragon son. Brothers, they are going to search the car. There was a fight, but some monks and Taoists said that they would collide with the gods and Buddhas. Now the brothers dare not leave the city without checking, and the Taikang Bo Mansion will not back down!" Dang Han looked at Luo Sigong in embarrassment, this Taikang Bo Mansion! Not simple. Although he is a new earl and did not get it through military exploits, his status is not low! Because Taikang Bo's daughter is the father of today's Queen Yi'an. Now that the queen is pregnant with Liujia, if she really gives birth to a son, he will be the prince. The Zhang family is naturally well-connected and wealthy. After sitting there thinking for a long time, Luo Sigong nodded in embarrassment, stood up slowly and said, "Lead the way! I'm going to have a look. The capital is so big, I have long thought that this day would happen, but Unexpectedly, the first person he faced was Taikang Bo's Mansion. Luo Sigong didn't dare to delay at all and rushed to the city gate. At this time, the stalemate was still going on. On one side were more than a dozen captains of Jin Yiwei, and on the other side were the charioteers of Taikang Bo Mansion. Turning over and dismounting, Luo Sigong sighed helplessly, hoping that he would not offend the Queen this time! Walking in front of the leader Qianhu, Luo Sigong frowned and said, "What's going on?" Qianhu saluted quickly and said respectfully: "Sir, the person opposite is the steward of the Earl's Mansion, but I just saw Taikang Bo's Mansion. One of the servants has already run out, probably to call someone!" Nodding, Luo Sigong walked over, without looking at the steward, and said, "You are the steward of the uncle's house? How dare you stop me? The pro-military act is really lawless. Get out of the way quickly and let you pass after leading the pro-troop to search!" The steward looked Luo Sigong up and down. Knowing that this was a senior official, he quickly saluted: "My lord, this time I am out of the city to do something. Madam, it¡¯s to give the queen a son. The master who is doing this now says that once these things are touched and contaminated with turbidity, they may not work!¡± Luo Sigong frowned, and instinctively felt that there was something wrong here. His face was calm. This matter is difficult to handle. This is to ask for a son for Queen Yi'an. If the Queen gives birth to a son in the future, everyone will be happy. If the queen does not give birth to a son in the future, this problem will definitely come to her head, and Emperor Tianqi may even be angry with herself. Weighing the left and right, Luo Sigong kept arguing in his mind, what should he do? My intuition tells me that there must be something wrong with this team! Luo Sigong kept thinking, and kept glancing at the motorcade. Before Luo Sigong could make a decision, another group of people came, with servants on horses in front and behind, guarding a carriage in the middle. The carriage was very luxurious, and it was obvious that the owner's identity was very unusual. The curtain of the car was lifted slightly, and a man in his fifties walked out, wearing a bright red python robe and an eight-treasure pearl and jade belt around his waist. He had a serious face, and when he got out of the car, his eyes glanced this way. The people around him were slightly stunned, but Luo Sigong smiled bitterly and shook his head. The person who came was none other than the father of the current Queen Yi'an, Taikang Bo Zhang Guoji. Originally this matter was a trivial matter, and my mother was so happy that Tai Kangbo didn't take it to heart. But today, he was stopped by Jinyiwei at the door. Taikang Bo had already sensed something unusual. Emperor Tianqi valued Luo Sigong very much. Luo Sigong was also very capable. Now he was an imperial envoy. He would never stop his family's car without any reason. Walking to Luo Sigong's side, Taikang Bo lifted up his clothes and knelt down on the ground, saying loudly: "Your Majesty Taikang Bo Zhang Guoji, I would like to send you my holy greetings!" Luo Sigong saluted in the direction of the Forbidden City and said in a respectful tone: "Holy Saint "Good morning!" "Uncle Zhang, please get up quickly!" After the salute, Luo Sigong quickly walked over and helped Tai Kangbo up, saying with a smile on his face. "LuoSir, please don't take offense to this servant's ignorance. My mother is old and has only one granddaughter. This is human nature. I hope Mr. Luo won¡¯t take it to heart! "Taikang Bo looked at Luo Sigong and said with a smile. (To be continued. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 462: Competing with Each Other Luo Sigong is now an imperial envoy, and his official position is not low. His family has been a royal guard for generations, but he doesn't dare to show off in front of Taikang Bo. After all, this is the father-in-law of Emperor Tianqi, and the future prince will also be his grandson. After bowing to Uncle Taikang, Luo Sigong had a smile on his face and said softly: "Uncle, please don't say that. It was because his subordinates were ignorant and offended Mrs. Tai. Your Majesty ordered the Jinyi Guards to investigate the White Lotus Sect. If you don¡¯t meet Tai Kangbo, I hope that your uncle will have more knowledge and don¡¯t have the same experience as them!¡± Looking at Luo Sigong with a smile, a trace of caution flashed on Taikang Bo¡¯s face. This Luo Sigong was trusted by Emperor Tianqi and had made many achievements. Credit, it's really extraordinary when I see it today. In just a few words, he put all the responsibility on himself and told him to accept his inspection. It is nothing more than telling myself that Jinyiwei is handling the case according to the order, and Taikang Bo cannot violate the holy will. He kept thinking in his heart that in the end Taikang Bo had no choice but to know that Luo Sigong was trying to save face for himself. Nodding, Uncle Taikang said with a smile: "Lord Luo, you are too polite. This matter is due to the ignorance of this servant. Please ask the brothers of Jin Yiwei to search it! National affairs are the most important thing, and I can still distinguish the priorities clearly!" "Uncle, you are joking. How dare Luo doubt your uncle? His subordinates are really ignorant. Please ask uncle to leave the city!" Luo Sigong looked like he never believed it, with a hint of apology on his face, and said in a sincere tone. . Looking at Luo Sigong with complicated eyes, Tai Kangbo sighed in his heart, this Luo Sigong was really difficult to deal with. Things in the world are like this. If Luo Sigong insists on checking, Taikang Bo will not let him go under any circumstances. This face cannot be lost. But now that Luo Sigong said this, he had to investigate. Otherwise, it will appear that you are guilty! If you spread the word, I'm afraid it will be good or bad! "Master Luo, let's investigate! Firstly, it can prove my uncle's innocence, and secondly, Master Luo can explain it to the emperor. After all, it is an errand assigned by the emperor. If Master Luo is found guilty of dereliction of duty because of this, , I will feel guilty!" He looked at Luo Sigong. Taikang Bo had a smile on his face and spoke very politely, but his words were not so polite anymore! Seeing a hint of anger in Uncle Taikang's words, Luo Sigong knew that the heat was almost over, so he quickly bowed and saluted, and said with a smile: "My uncle really understands justice, and he is really a model among nobles. I will give him to you when I get back." The emperor has written a letter to spread the word about uncle!" He waved his hand. Tai Kangbo had a smile on his face and gently stroked his beard. Although this Luo Sigong was annoying, he was also very good at being a good person. He nodded, waved his hand and said, "Lord Luo, you are overly complimentary. I only do things with a clear conscience, and I don't care about false reputations!" Luo Sigong smiled knowingly, and Taikang Bo nodded to tell himself that he would Accept your own feelings. Waving hands is for others to see. Waving his hands to the people behind him, Luo Sigong said loudly: "Since uncle understands the righteousness, you all must search carefully and don't miss any details. But don't touch those things that were used for the queen's practice. Listen. Are you there yet?" After hearing Luo Sigong's words, everyone was stunned, and Dang Han opened his mouth to say something. Luo Sigong waved his hand to stop him. Giving Dang Han a meaningful look, Luo Sigong turned his gaze to Taikang Bo and said with a smile: "Please wait, uncle, it will be over soon!" Taikang Bo nodded, but he did not wait here any longer. interest of. Luo Sigong has such a good reputation, there is no need for him to watch here. Luo Sigong nodded to this, and Taikang Bo said with a smile: "Now that the matter has been resolved, I will not stay here anymore. Sir Luo, you can do whatever you want!" "Uncle, please!" Seeing that Taikang Bo was about to leave, Luo Sigong smiled. He made a gesture of invitation and said with a smile on his face. It didn¡¯t take long, and all the Jin Yiwei who searched came back, all of them were as if they were mourning, and they were all listless. When he came to Luo Sigong's side, Dang Han whispered: "My lord, I found nothing!" He snorted coldly, and Luo Sigong's eyes flashed coldly, saying: "In such a large convoy, you can't hide someone. Easy? Just the fact that you are not allowed to touch things must be weird! " "Sir, are you saying that the White Lotus Sect rebels are really here?" Dang Han said excitedly with a flash of excitement on his face. . Staring at Dang Han fiercely, Luo Sigong said helplessly: "That would really make me fall out with Taikang Bo. Do you really think I have the qualifications to fall out with Taikang Bo?" "Your Excellency is the imperial envoy appointed by the emperor to handle the case. , even if Tai Kangbo doesn't dare to do anything, the emperor will definitely be on your side!" Dang Han said with a smile on his face and a sure tone. Sighing softly, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "You still have a long way to go! The emperor won't blame me, maybeHe would issue an edict to reprimand Tai Kangbo, but so what? Naturally, the person who was found is a good person, but if we can't find him, we have offended Tai Kangbo. Offending Tai Kangbo is equivalent to offending the queen. Our lives will be difficult in the future, and the gains outweigh the losses! " Glancing at Luo Sigong, Dang Han sighed helplessly. The majestic-looking commander of the Imperial Guards had too many things to worry about! "Okay, let me go! Luo Sigong looked at Dang Han, waved his hand and said. When the team left, Luo Sigong looked back at Dang Han, saw him frowning, and asked: "What's wrong?" Is there anything wrong? "My lord, when the car was passing by just now, I saw a car with its curtain opened. The people inside seemed to" Dang Han looked at the passing team hesitantly, and Dang Han said hesitantly. "If you have anything to say, please tell me quickly, there are still things for you to do! "Luo Sigong frowned, with a hint of doubt in his voice. After thinking about it, Dang Han said in a deep voice: "My lord, I seem to have seen the woman in the carriage. She is the woman who the emperor asked me to track down! " "Are you talking about the woman who killed our two brothers? "Luo Sigong will naturally not forget this matter, and said with a touch of surprise on his face. Nodding, Dang Han replied: "Yes, sir, she is that woman, but she just passed by in a flash, and her humble position was not noticed. It was so clear that I just vaguely thought it was her. " "Neither the White Lotus Sect nor this woman is a fuel-efficient lamp. You bring a few smart brothers and follow this pair of convoys! Be sure to pay attention. If anyone leaves the team, send someone to keep an eye on me! If there is any slight movement, send someone back to deliver the message, and Bendu will lead them there immediately! "Luo Sigong had a smile on his face, but there was a cold light in his eyes. At that time, he had no choice but to apologize to Uncle Tai Kang! Nodding vigorously, Dang Han said loudly with excitement on his face: "Don't worry, sir, I'm humble. You must try your best! " Smiling and nodding, Luo Sigong took the people back to Beizhen Mansion, while Dang Han went to arrange the tracking. In the convoy of Taikangbo Mansion, the White Lotus Saint was sitting in the carriage, her brows slightly frowned, her face gloomy , obviously something happened. After a long time, he said to the maid on the side: "Go and invite the leader, I have something to say to my adoptive father! " "Yes, saint! "The maid didn't dare to be negligent at all, turned around, jumped out of the car, and walked quickly towards the other car. Not long after, the door curtain was raised, and the leader of the White Lotus walked in, with a not very good look on his face. As the leader of the White Lotus and the foster father of the White Lotus Saint, it was really rude for the White-faced Saint to let herself come over instead of going over. However, the White Lotus Leader also understood that the White Lotus Saint would never do this unless it was absolutely necessary. "My dear foster father, I forgive you. My daughter really has no choice but to do so. I hope my foster father won't be offended!" "Before she could speak, Holy Maiden White Lotus quickly apologized, her face full of sincerity. Nodding with satisfaction, the leader of White Lotus said softly: "Father, I know you and know that you must have something. Let's talk about it now! " "Yes, foster father! When she just walked through the gate of the city, her daughter saw a person who was an entourage of the young owner of Longchang Trading Company. But this time, he was no longer dressed like a follower, but instead wore a flying fish suit, looking like a factory guard eagle dog. He was standing next to Luo Sigong just now. It seems that his status is not low! "Looking at the leader of the White Lotus Church with some worry, the Saint of the White Lotus said with an ugly face. "Such a thing happened. When the owner of the Longchang Company went out, it was actually the Jin Yiwei who was secretly protecting him. What is this person's identity? It seems we need to check it out carefully. But now is not the time. Has he noticed you? "The leader of the White Lotus frowned and thought for a while, and looked at Saint White Lotus with some worry. Shaking his head, Saint White Lotus said with a troubled face: "My daughter is not sure. At that time, she just raised the curtain and saw him. I put it down immediately after that! As for whether he saw his daughter, that is unknown! My daughter was worried that Jin Yiwei would send people to follow us, so she found her adoptive father here. " Waved his hand, the leader of White Lotus said with a smile: "If you can trick Luo Sigong once, you can trick him a second time. This time, you must let the Dog Emperor kill Luo Sigong. It's okay if they don't come, but if they come, let him go and never come back! "All the people from Jinyiwei and Taikangbo Mansion have left, and the south gate has returned to normal again. People are coming in and out one after another, and some are talking about what happened just now. At the gate of the city, one person and two The entourage is leading three horses beside him. "General Yu, this trip is of great significance. I hope you will return in triumph!" "Qi Jin clasped his fists at Yu Zigao and said with a smile on his face. It seems to be influenced by the Three Kingdoms. Any master hermit must have his own merits. Maybe he is another Crouching Dragon and Phoenix. , so Qi Jin is very looking forward to it.Qi Jin cupped his fists, and Yu Zigao smiled bitterly and said: "I just do my best to obey fate. I hope it can succeed! I'm not here during this period, so it's hard for General Qi!" "What are you talking about? See you later, have a good journey!" Yu Zigao cupped his fists, and Qi Jin shouted loudly (To be continued) ps: Everyone, please pay attention, the notebook is seriously flooded with water! As a reminder, after water gets in, force shut down immediately, then remove the battery, wipe it dry and send it for repair. Don't try to turn it on, it will burn the motherboard! Otherwise, the consequence will be to change the motherboard or computer. Motherboards are very expensive. My manuscripts and information are all gone! It¡¯s been discontinued, please allow me to make a suicidal expression! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 463: Each has his or her own plans Sitting in the lobby, Luo Sigong kept flipping through the information in his hands. In the past few days, the Jinyi Guards had been guarding every city gate, and they were investigating everything in public and privately. All the information gathered in Luo Sigong's hands was verified and accurate, but when he dug deeper, there was no sign of the White Lotus Sect. Reluctantly putting down the information in his hand, Luo Sigong rubbed his swollen forehead and sighed helplessly. I hope Dang Han has gained something, otherwise things will be in trouble! Suddenly there were footsteps outside, and Dang Han strode in with a bit of joy on his face. He came to Luo Sigong and saluted, "Sir, I'm back from my humble position!" Nodding, Luo Sigong waved his hand, He said eagerly: "No courtesy! How about it? Did you gain anything?" "Back to my lord, after the group left the capital, they went directly to the Fahua Temple fifteen miles outside the city. I have arranged for people to carry the Fahua Temple. The temple is under surveillance. After I prepare my makeup tomorrow, I will go in and check it out!" Dang Han had a smile on his face and was full of confidence. Standing up slowly, frowning slightly, Luo Sigong murmured: "Fahua Temple, this temple sounds so familiar, I seem to have heard of it there!" Dang Han on one side stood respectfully, He didn't dare to make a sound for fear of disturbing Luo Sigong. After a long time, Luo Sigong slapped his forehead and said in a deep voice: "Follow me!" Then he strode outside! Dang Han was slightly startled, but Dang Han quickly followed Luo Sigong out and came to a two-story building. Luo Sigong said to the captain guarding the door: "Open the door!" "Yes, sir!" The captain naturally said Not daring to disobey, he turned around respectfully and opened the door! Lifting his legs and walking in, Dang Han found that there were three more doors inside, but the keys were all on Luo Sigong's body. Although he has never been here before, Dang Han also knows where this place is. This is where Jin Yiwei stores the most important secret files. When you walk into the house, you will see huge bookshelves filled with books. Luo Sigong didn't hesitate, walked quickly to the bookshelf in the northwest corner, and quickly started looking for it. Reaching out and scooping out the books from the shelf, Luo Sigong quickly flipped through the pages and saw Fahua Temple in the Suburbs of Beijing written on it. Dang Han on the side suddenly frowned, how could this Fahua Temple appear here? This is the place where Jinyiwei's secret files are stored. How could there be a Fahua Temple? Sighing, Luo Sigong handed the book to Dang Han and said with a smile: "Take a look! This Fahua Temple is very interesting, what a good strategy!" After taking the book, Dang Han quickly lowered his head and looked at this I was shocked when I saw it. This Fahua Temple is indeed not simple. It turned out to be a secret stronghold of Xichang and once served as a secret prison of Xichang. No wonder there are records of Fahua Temple in it. What were those people doing there? "Sir, what are those people doing at Fahua Temple? That's the prison in Xichang! Don't they want to be locked up there?" Dang Han asked hesitantly, looking at Luo Sigong in confusion. "When Xichang built the Fahua Temple, it was because Xichang did not have its own prison and could not be imprisoned in the prison of our Jinyiwei. Later, Liu Jin fell, Xichang was abolished, and the Fahua Temple was abandoned. Over the years, It fell into disrepair and became a wasteland. Three years ago, an old monk came here and rebuilt the Fahua Temple. At that time, the capital also sent people to check, but nothing was found." Luo Sigong frowned. He said in a serious tone. ??????????????????????????????????????????? I went there myself today. There are many believers in Fahua Temple and its popularity is flourishing. It must be related to this old monk. Could it be that Fahua Temple is the stronghold of the White Lotus Sect? Dang Han lowered his head and kept thinking. "There is one thing here, which is not recorded in the book, but Pontus knows about it. Back then, Xichang caught a tomb robber and it was said that he stole a lot of treasure. Liu Jin wanted to get this treasure, so he imprisoned him in the prison. Hua Temple tortured him. But later, the tomb robber dug a tunnel in Fahua Temple and escaped. Not many people knew about it!" Luo Sigong showed a meaningful smile, with an unnoticeable excitement flashing in his eyes. . Looking at Luo Sigong, Dang Han originally wanted to ask how Luo Sigong knew, but he swallowed the words again. It's better not to know too much. Luo Sigong's secret may be involved in this matter. Looking Dang Han up and down, Luo Sigong smiled softly, shook his head and said, "After the tomb robber escaped, he was caught by the Jin Yiwei!" After saying that, Luo Sigong walked outside, his brows already relaxed, and his mood seemed to be Much better! Returning to the lobby of Beizhen Fusi again, Luo Sigong sat on a chair and said with a smile: "Although I don't know if it is the original secret passage, they want to escape from Fahua Temple through the secret passage. This is certain. . Once they leave Fahua Temple, these people rush into the sea like mud cows, trying to find them.?It¡¯s even harder than reaching the sky! " "My lord, I will arrange for you to find the secret entrance right now. We must catch these people before they come out!" However, I am a little worried. Will they seize people from Taikang Bo Mansion and use them as hostages? "Dang Han frowned, with a bit of worry on his face. Smiling and shaking his head, Luo Sigong said solemnly: "The rebels of the White Lotus Sect are not that stupid. What they do is of no use except to scare the snakes. However, this tunnel entrance must be found, but looking for it this way is like looking for a needle in a haystack. If they leave tonight, we'll have a hard time finding them! " "Sir, I wonder if there is any good way? If you let them slip away like this, I'm afraid you won't be able to explain to the emperor! "Dang Han looked at Luo Sigong worriedly and said hesitantly. Pointing at Dang Han, Luo Sigong said with a smile: "You! It's too young. This matter is easy to say and difficult to say. You scoop up our posts and go to Mr. Sun Chuanting. Ask him to send people to surround the entire ten-mile radius of Fahua Temple, and he must be quick. If Ponto's prediction is correct, these people will leave Fahua Temple tonight. After all, the night is long and there are many dreams. " After giving a salute to Luo Sigong, Dang Han said in a respectful tone: "Sir, isn't ten miles a bit close? Should we expand the scope? Luo Sigong glanced at Dang Han and said with a smile: "The ten-mile-long tunnel is already quite long. It is time-consuming and labor-intensive to build, but be careful to make the Wannian Ship fifteen miles long!" " "Yes, sir!" Let¡¯s do this humble job! "Dang Han nodded solemnly, turned around and walked outside, but soon he came back and asked slightly uneasily: "Sir, if you see these people, will you kill them? " Shaking his head, Luo Sigong sneered and said: "Not only can't you argue with each other, but you also have to pretend not to notice it and play a long game to catch the big fish. This time things are not that simple. We must know what their purpose is? " "My lord is wise, I will go and make arrangements for my humble position. I will not let you down!" "Dang Han bowed and saluted, and said with a serious face. Looking at Dang Han's leaving figure, Luo Sigong looked a little complicated. As long as he annihilated these people and captured Huang Taiji, it would be a great achievement. His previous mistakes were also Everything can be made up for, and Emperor Tianqi can also deal with it. But Luo Sigong knows that he can't pass his own test. The actions of the White Lotus Sect rebels are very suspicious. Why do they want to save Huang Taiji? Rebellion, but they will never collude with the slaves. Is there anything you don¡¯t know about it? If you don¡¯t figure out the whole thing, it won¡¯t be too late! In Fahua Temple, Bailian! The leader looked at the tunnel entrance in front of him with a smile on his face. He looked back at the White Lotus Saint and said proudly: "This is my father's last resort. This tunnel is only twelve miles long. Let's pass through it. Then you can leave. " "My foster father is indeed thoughtful and full of wisdom. Even if the factory guard eagle dog discovers something is wrong, it may be too late! "Although Saintess White Lotus had a smile on her face and her words were compliments, she always felt a little uneasy, as if something was about to happen. Nodding, the leader of White Lotus turned around and said to a hall leader on the side: "Zuo Shi Bai Lian, that Jiannu still refuses to eat our food? " "Return to the Lord, he refuses to eat. He cooks every meal himself and slaughters the meat himself! Bai Lianzuo said with a hint of anger on his face and a fierce look on his face. Smiling and waving his hands, the leader of Bai Lian said in a brisk tone: "You let people take chronic poison. That slave is not stupid, he will not believe it. our. Don't worry about him for now, let the brothers prepare. Let's leave here tonight to avoid a long night and too many dreams! " "Yes, leader! "Bai Lianzuo's face was filled with excitement, and he turned around and went down to prepare! Of course, Emperor Tianqi didn't know what was going on outside. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was flipping through the memorial in his hand. This was a memorial with tens of thousands of words that Sun Chengzong had just handed over. . It described in detail the entire process of Liaodong's restructuring, as well as the results of Liaodong's restructuring, and also mentioned the sweet potato incident. It was very detailed. Emperor Tianqi put down the memorial in his hand. He rubbed his swollen forehead with a look of helplessness on his face. He looked too tired after such a memorial. He reached for the tea bowl on the side and took a sip. He frowned and put the tea down. It was cold. Emperor Tianqi raised his head and realized that Wang Chengen was missing. He waved his hand to greet a young eunuch, and he frowned and said, "Where is the steward?" " "Back to the emperor, my slaves don't even know! "The little eunuch stood aside respectfully and said with some fear. After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said calmly.He said: "It's outrageous to ask someone to find the manager!" Emperor Tianqi flicked his sleeves and strode outside. The little eunuch trotted all the way, calling the other eunuchs to find Wang Chengen, with an anxious look on his face. To be continued. ) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 464: Tracking on a Rainy Night Sitting in the lobby, Luo Sigong kept flipping through the information in his hand. In the past few days, the Jinyi guards were guarding every city gate, and they were investigating everything in public and privately. .The information gathered in Luo Sigong's hands was verified and accurate, but when he dug deeper, there was no trace of the White Lotus Sect. Reluctantly putting down the information in his hand, Luo Sigong rubbed his swollen forehead and sighed helplessly. I hope Dang Han has gained something, otherwise things will be in trouble! Suddenly there were footsteps outside, and Dang Han strode in with a bit of joy on his face. He came to Luo Sigong and saluted, "Sir, I'm back from my humble position!" Nodding, Luo Sigong waved his hand, He said eagerly: "No courtesy! How about it? Did you gain anything?" "Back to my lord, after the group left the capital, they went directly to the Fahua Temple fifteen miles outside the city. I have arranged for people to carry the Fahua Temple. The temple is under surveillance. After I prepare my makeup tomorrow, I will go in and check it out!" Dang Han had a smile on his face and was full of confidence. Standing up slowly, frowning slightly, Luo Sigong murmured: "Fahua Temple, this temple sounds so familiar, I seem to have heard of it there!" Dang Han on one side stood respectfully, He didn't dare to make a sound for fear of disturbing Luo Sigong. After a long time, Luo Sigong slapped his forehead and said in a deep voice: "Follow me!" Then he strode outside! Dang Han was slightly startled, but Dang Han quickly followed Luo Sigong out and came to a two-story building. Luo Sigong said to the captain guarding the door: "Open the door!" "Yes, sir!" The captain naturally said Not daring to disobey, he turned around respectfully and opened the door! Lifting his legs and walking in, Dang Han found that there were three more doors inside, but the keys were all on Luo Sigong's body. Although he has never been here before, Dang Han also knows where this place is. This is where Jin Yiwei stores the most important secret files. When you walk into the house, you will see huge bookshelves filled with books. Luo Sigong didn't hesitate, walked quickly to the bookshelf in the northwest corner, and quickly started looking for it. Reaching out and taking down the book from the shelf, Luo Sigong quickly flipped through it and saw Fahua Temple in the Suburbs of Beijing written on it. Dang Han on the side suddenly frowned, how could this Fahua Temple appear here? This is the place where Jinyiwei's secret files are stored. How could there be a Fahua Temple? Sighing, Luo Sigong handed the book to Dang Han and said with a smile: "Take a look! This Fahua Temple is very interesting, what a good strategy!" After taking the book, Dang Han quickly lowered his head and looked at this I was shocked when I saw it. This Fahua Temple is indeed not simple. It turned out to be a secret stronghold of Xichang and once served as a secret prison of Xichang. No wonder there are records of Fahua Temple in it. What were those people doing there? "Sir, what are those people doing at Fahua Temple? That's the prison in Xichang! Don't they want to be locked up there?" Dang Han asked hesitantly, looking at Luo Sigong in confusion. "When Xichang built the Fahua Temple, it was because Xichang did not have its own prison and could not be imprisoned in the prison of our Jinyiwei. Later, Liu Jin fell, Xichang was abolished, and the Fahua Temple was abandoned. Over the years, It fell into disrepair and became a wasteland. Three years ago, an old monk came here and rebuilt the Fahua Temple. At that time, the capital also sent people to check, but nothing was found." Luo Sigong frowned. He said in a serious tone. ??????????????????????????????????????????? I went there myself today. There are many believers in Fahua Temple and its popularity is flourishing. It must be related to this old monk. Could it be that Fahua Temple is the stronghold of the White Lotus Sect? Dang Han lowered his head and kept thinking. "There is one thing here, which is not recorded in the book, but Pontus knows about it. Back then, Xichang caught a tomb robber and it was said that he stole a lot of treasure. Liu Jin wanted to get this treasure, so he imprisoned him in the prison. Hua Temple tortured him. But later, the tomb robber dug a tunnel in Fahua Temple and escaped. Not many people knew about it!" Luo Sigong showed a meaningful smile, with an unnoticeable excitement flashing in his eyes. . Looking at Luo Sigong, Dang Han originally wanted to ask how Luo Sigong knew, but he swallowed the words again. It's better not to know too much. Luo Sigong's secret may be involved in this matter. Looking Dang Han up and down, Luo Sigong smiled softly, shook his head and said, "After the tomb robber escaped, he was caught by the Jin Yiwei!" After saying that, Luo Sigong walked outside, his brows already relaxed, and his mood seemed to be Much better! Returning to the lobby of Beizhen Fusi again, Luo Sigong sat on a chair and said with a smile: "Although I don't know if it is the original secret passage, they want to escape from Fahua Temple through the secret passage. This is certain. . Once they leave Fahua Temple, these people rush into the sea like mud cows, trying to find them.It¡¯s even harder than reaching the sky! " "My lord, I will arrange for you to find the secret entrance right now. We must catch these people before they come out!" However, I am a little worried. Will they seize people from Taikang Bo Mansion and use them as hostages? "Dang Han frowned, with a bit of worry on his face. Smiling and shaking his head, Luo Sigong said solemnly: "The rebels of the White Lotus Sect are not that stupid. What they do is of no use except to scare the snakes. However, this tunnel entrance must be found, but looking for it this way is like looking for a needle in a haystack. If they leave tonight, we'll have a hard time finding them! " "Sir, I wonder if there is any good way? If you let them slip away like this, I'm afraid you won't be able to explain to the emperor! "Dang Han looked at Luo Sigong worriedly and said hesitantly. Pointing at Dang Han, Luo Sigong said with a smile: "You! It's too young. This matter is easy to say and difficult to say. You take our post and go to Mr. Sun Chuanting. Ask him to send people to surround the entire ten-mile radius of Fahua Temple, and he must be quick. If Ponto's prediction is correct, these people will leave Fahua Temple tonight. After all, the night is long and there are many dreams. " After giving a salute to Luo Sigong, Dang Han said in a respectful tone: "Sir, isn't ten miles a bit close? Should we expand the scope? Luo Sigong glanced at Dang Han and said with a smile: "The ten-mile-long tunnel is already quite long. It is time-consuming and labor-intensive to build, but be careful to make the Wannian Ship fifteen miles long!" " "Yes, sir!" Let¡¯s do this humble job! "Dang Han nodded solemnly, turned around and walked outside, but soon he came back and asked slightly uneasily: "Sir, if you see these people, will you kill them without mercy? " Shaking his head, Luo Sigong sneered and said: "Not only can't we kill without mercy, but we also have to pretend not to notice and play a long game to catch the big fish. This time things are not that simple. We must know what their purpose is? " "My lord is wise, I will go and make arrangements for my humble position. I will not let you down!" "Dang Han bowed and saluted, and said with a serious face. Looking at Dang Han's leaving figure, Luo Sigong looked a little complicated. As long as he annihilated these people and captured Huang Taiji, it would be a great achievement. His previous mistakes were also Everything can be made up for, and Emperor Tianqi can also deal with it. But Luo Sigong knows that he can't pass his own test. The actions of the White Lotus Sect rebels are very suspicious. Why do they want to save Huang Taiji? Rebellion, but they will never collude with the slaves. Is there anything you don¡¯t know about it? If you don¡¯t figure out the whole thing, it won¡¯t be too late! In Fahua Temple, Bailian! The leader looked at the tunnel entrance in front of him with a smile on his face. He looked back at the White Lotus Saint and said proudly: "This is my father's last resort. This tunnel is only twelve miles long. Let's pass through it. Then you can leave. " "My foster father is indeed thoughtful and full of wisdom. Even if the factory guard eagle dog discovers something is wrong, it may be too late! "Although Saintess White Lotus had a smile on her face and her words were compliments, she always felt a little uneasy, as if something was about to happen. Nodding, the leader of White Lotus turned around and said to a hall leader on the side: "Zuo Shi Bai Lian, that Jiannu still refuses to eat our food? " "Return to the Lord, he refuses to eat. He cooks every meal himself and slaughters the meat himself! "The Bailian Zuo envoy said with a hint of anger on his face and a fierce expression on his face. Smiling and waving his hands, the Bailian leader said in a brisk tone: "You let people take slow poison, that slave is not stupid, he won't do it. Trust us. Don't worry about him for now, let the brothers prepare. Let's leave here tonight to avoid a long night and too many dreams! " "Yes, leader! "Bai Lianzuo's face was filled with excitement, and he turned around and went down to prepare! Of course, Emperor Tianqi didn't know what was going on outside. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was flipping through the memorial in his hand. This was a memorial with tens of thousands of words that Sun Chengzong had just handed over. . It described in detail the entire process of Liaodong's restructuring, as well as the results of Liaodong's restructuring, and also mentioned the sweet potato incident. It was very detailed. Emperor Tianqi put down the memorial in his hand. He rubbed his swollen forehead with a look of helplessness on his face. He looked too tired after such a memorial. He reached for the tea bowl on the side and took a sip. He frowned and put the tea down. It was cold. Emperor Tianqi raised his head and realized that Wang Chengen was missing. He waved his hand to greet a young eunuch, and he frowned and said, "Where is the steward?" " "Back to the emperor, my slaves don't even know! "The little eunuch stood aside respectfully and said with some fear. After waving his hand, Emperor Apocalypse sighed.He said in a voice: "It's outrageous to have someone call the manager!" Emperor Tianqi flicked his sleeves and strode outside. The little eunuch trotted all the way, calling the other eunuchs to find Wang Chengen, with an anxious look on his face. (To be continued. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 465: Go in Lightning flashed across the sky, followed by rumbles of thunder, and raindrops hit the ground with a snapping sound. Luo Sigong was wearing a raincoat, his face was unusually solemn, and he strode forward without paying any attention to the changes in the weather. Dang Han, who was following Luo Sigong, had a little worry in his eyes. He was really afraid that Luo Sigong would fall here again. Over the years, Dang Han had unknowingly regarded Luo Sigong as his support. As long as he was in his heart, Dang Han would not panic. Maybe the entire Jin Yiwei is like this. As long as Luo Sigong doesn't fall, they won't fall. The feet stepped on the soil, making a snapping sound. No one spoke, and they all walked forward with serious faces. His face was unusually solemn, and he pressed the handle of the knife with his hand from time to time, his murderous aura getting stronger and stronger. "It's actually raining so heavily now. This weather is really abnormal!" Dang Han said loudly, as if he felt that the atmosphere was too depressing. But only Luo Sigong could hear it, and the sound was completely covered up by the wind and rain. Waving his hand, Luo Sigong wiped his face, his lips trembling a little. After walking in the rain for so long, his body could no longer bear it! Smiling very ugly, Luo Sigong said loudly: "It's a dark and windy night, and you don't have to wipe blood to kill people in such weather! Don't worry about me, tell the people behind you to hurry up! We will spend the night at Fahua Temple tonight, and tomorrow we will Give everyone a reward! After this meritorious service, Bendu will definitely ask the emperor for credit!" When Luo Sigong's words came to the back, there were countless promises, as if suppressing the sound of rain. Everyone here is Luo Sigong's confidant. Being able to be in this team is an honor in itself, an honor that others cannot envy. The group of people moved faster, and soon they saw the brightly lit Fahua Temple in front of them. At this time, Fahua Temple was already surrounded by people. Standing in front of the door was a young man wearing a raincoat. There was someone holding an umbrella for him on one side. The young man stared at the temple door tightly and was saying something to the people around him. Luo Sigong and his party rushed to where the young man was standing. "People over there, stop, who are you?" Before Luo Sigong and the others could walk over, several people suddenly jumped out of the grass on one side, holding swords in their hands. The leader yelled loudly. Luo Sigong and others were stunned for a moment, and the person behind him immediately pulled out the knife in his hand. Several people rushed to the front to protect Luo Sigong, staring closely at the people opposite. Walking to the front, Dang Han looked at the people opposite him, and he breathed a sigh of relief and said in a deep voice: "I am Jinyiwei Jianshi Dang Han. Whoever is the general here, let him come out and speak!" The people opposite did not move. . Just a man walked out and said to Dang Han with a serious face: "Take out your belt, and after we confirm your identity, we will naturally go to our general!" As he said this, a fire light actually lit up behind him, and someone was already holding a torch. coming. Nodding, Dang Han didn¡¯t waste any time and took out his own badge and threw it to the other party. Judging from the other party's clothes, Dang Han knew that these were men from the three major battalions. Apparently these people all gathered here after retreating. But they are so fast. ¡°I was only four miles away just now, and this weather has been going on for a long time. They actually arrived before me. It seems that the three major camps are really no longer the three major camps before. What is this Master Sun capable of? The person opposite looked at Dang Han's waist badge, nodded, bowed and saluted, and said: "Lu Lin, a lowly official, has a hundred official positions. I was rude just now, please forgive me!" "Okay, take us to see you. General!" Dang Han put away his badge, nodded, and ordered calmly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? nodded. Lu Lin accompanied Dang Han, and the other soldiers were scattered around. However, these people were not far from Dang Han and others, and they kept their distance at all times. As soon as he reached the entrance of Fahua Temple, Dang Han saw the young man, and his heart moved slightly. He didn't expect him to come. His face changed slightly, and he whispered in Luo Sigong's ear: "Sir, Master Sun Chuanting is here in person!" Luo Sigong was also stunned this time. He thought it would be good to send someone to help, but he didn't expect that he came in person. Nodding, Luo Sigong quickly walked over. He now wanted to know what was going on inside the Fahua Temple! "Lord Luo, why are you here?" Sun Chuanting had received the scout's report. He originally thought it was a thrifty incident from a royal guard, but he didn't expect it to be Luo Sigong, who asked in surprise. "As people get older, they also have more thoughts. If I don't come here in person, I won't worry. If I knew Master Sun was here, I wouldn't have come at all." Luo Sigong smiled and nodded. Sun Chuanting was a young official who was highly valued by Emperor Tianqi. The official position is not small, so Luo Sigong will not look down upon him. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off?, if you mess with the adults, things will be bad! " Turning his gaze to the gate of Fahua Temple not far away, Luo Sigong frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Master Sun, why don't you go in? Any questions? ". "It's not that there's any problem, it's just that I'm afraid that there are other exits in that secret passage. If someone escapes, wouldn't it be a waste of Master Luo's arrangements. From where those people came out, I sent a team of people down to check the tunnel. If there were no problems, they would rush out of Fahua Temple, and then they could cooperate inside and outside to capture Fahua Temple in one fell swoop. Sun Chuanting was confident at this time and said with a smile on his face. Nodding, Luo Sigong was not saying anything. Since Sun Chuanting has a plan, let him do it! Luo Sigong naturally knew about this matter of Sun Chuanting. Little things are not easy to deal with. At this time, the lights in the main hall have been extinguished, but there are still lights in the side hall. If people see what they are eating, they will definitely let it go. Everyone was surprised. There was a charcoal brazier on the table, with dog meat stewed in a casserole, steaming out. Several monks gathered around the table, and in front of each of them was a wine bowl. There were several wine jars, some of which were already empty. After drinking the wine in one gulp, an older monk said with a smile: "I finally left. I was scared these past few days. I don¡¯t want to live a life where there is today and no tomorrow. Drinking wine here, eating dog meat, raising women outside, this is how people live. " Another monk drank wine, his face turned red, and he sighed, "We have been here for so many years, enjoying the hot food and drinking spicy food. I really hope this life will pass like this! " Suddenly there were footsteps outside, the door was pushed open, and a monk walked in. He put his umbrella aside and came over with a smile. " Have you sent it to the master? What did the master say? "A few people all looked at the monk, with a bit of nervousness on their faces. One of them asked in a low voice. "Master has collected the things, but let us be careful. Although those people have left, the people of Taikang Bo Mansion are still here. People are still there. That's a rich man. If this time's sleeping arrangements are done well, our Fahua Temple will have no worries about food and drink again! "The monk took a sip of wine, stuffed a piece of meat into his mouth, and said with a smile. Several people drank a bowl of wine together, and when they were about to say something, there was a sudden sound of tapping from below the ground. Several people were stunned for a moment. There was a bit of solemnity on the face, and several people seemed to be more than half drunk. One of them made a gesture, and the other people hurriedly put away the table and wine, and then the monk walked to a floor tile. Where he was, he said to the people below: ¡°Who is it? What's going on with you? " The people below seemed to be stunned. They were silent for a long time. One person replied: "We have something to ask the abbot. It was the leader who asked us to come back. The leader asked the abbot to do something! " Several people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The monk muttered a few words and stretched out his hand to push down the floor tiles on one side. The square floor tiles immediately retracted, revealing a dark hole. More than a dozen people jumped up inside, and the leader He glanced at a few people with a smile, nodded, and said: "It's not bad, dog meat is also good, but I don't have time now. When I have free time, I¡¯ll treat you brothers to a drink! " "Brother, you are joking. Let Jie Cai take you to find the master. If you have anything to say, you should tell the master! "The leading monk was slightly embarrassed. He winked at a monk on the side and said in a deep voice. The leading monk took a few people away, but a few people were left in the room. He shook his head and the monk was about to leave. The tunnel was closed. A person on the side said with a smile: "Don't close it yet, we still have brothers below, brothers, come out!" " As soon as the man finished speaking, a person rushed out of the tunnel, and then countless people came out one after another. When they saw the people coming out again, the monks were all dumbfounded, and their bodies could not help trembling. These They were all wearing armor and dressed as soldiers. The leading officer held his sword, walked to the monks with a smile, and said meaningfully: "Now I give you a chance, I hope you can seize it, this general does not often give people. Chance. You take my people to find your accomplices. If you let me know who is playing tricks, I will be very willing to give you to Jinyiwei. I think they are very interested in you. " "Don't worry, sir, don't worry, sir, we will do our best! "One of the monks had a flattering smile on his face, trying his best to express his loyalty. His eyes swept over everyone's face, and the general suddenly frowned, pulled out the sword in his hand, and stabbed it into the stomach of a monk. , while sneering and saying, "My eyes were erratic, and when I sawThere is a ghost! Without looking at the monk's body, the general glanced at the faces of several people and said, "You'd better not imitate him. Whether it's to see the Buddha or the Innocent Mother, it's not a good thing." "(To be continued) Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 466: The Thunder Stops and the Rain Stops The thunder gradually stopped, the rain became lighter and lighter, and groups of people suddenly appeared in Fahua Temple. The ones walking in the front were all monks, and the rest were all sergeants wearing armor. One of the teams of sergeants came to the gate, quickly detained the monk guarding the gate, and opened the gate. The leading sergeant quickly came outside, clasped his fists to his chest, and said respectfully: "Sir, the inside is under control and no one has been disturbed! Please send someone in, a low-level official to give orders!" Sun Chuanting smiled and nodded. Looking at the sergeant, Sun Chuanting was very satisfied with the current situation in the capital camp. If there is a single elite force, few in the world can match it, and even if there is an army like the Qi Family Army. Glancing at Luo Sigong, Sun Chuanting smiled softly and said in a gentle tone: "Master Luo, it's okay now, let's go in!" Nodding, Luo Sigong had a smile on his face and spoke with admiration. Said: "It is true that there are no weak soldiers under a strong general. Mr. Sun has transformed into a high position at such a young age. His ability is really extraordinary. He will definitely become famous in the future, and it will be a good story in the future!" Sun Chuanting shook his head modestly, and made a gesture of invitation. , said with a smile: "Your Excellency, you are over-praising me. Fortunately, the Emperor trusts me, and Sun is what I am today! Sun will invite you to drink someday, so let's go in now!" Luo Sigong was naturally very urgent, this case was He had issued a military order in front of Emperor Tianqi, so naturally he couldn't make a mistake. As he was about to walk in, he seemed to think of something again, and turned to Sun Chuanting and said: "Master Sun, the Madam of Taikang's Mansion is here. You must be careful and don't scare the Madam!" I must tell you that the grandmother who is the Queen¡¯s Empress is said to have a very good relationship with her. Never turn credit into disaster. You must pay attention to things like this. Sun Chuanting nodded quite seriously. Although Sun Chuanting was young, he knew how to advance and retreat. Once the royal family was involved, he must be careful. He said in a deep voice: "This is a matter of great importance. We will report to the emperor early tomorrow morning. Luo Your Excellency, you'd better send someone to inform Uncle Tai Kang to avoid any misunderstanding!" In response to Sun Chuanting's reminder, Luo Sigong smiled and nodded. Even if Sun Chuanting didn't say anything about it, Luo Sigong would still do it. Offending an uncle for no reason is already very stupid in itself, not to mention that this is the father-in-law of Emperor Tianqi. As for the White Lotus Sect's use of Taikang Bo's name to leave the city this time, the two people have deliberately forgotten this matter, and there is no use in remembering it. Not talking about anything. The two of them walked into the Fahua Temple together. The soldiers outside were in charge, and most of the Jin Yiwei also entered the temple. As the large group of people entered, the inside of Fahua Temple gradually became noisy, but the situation was already under control. The wife of Taikang Bo Mansion has been found, and Sun Chuanting has also sent people to protect her. It can be said that she has no worries now. With time to make up for it, Sun Chuanting and Luo Sigong met Yuantong, the abbot of Fahua Temple, in Dadian. This is a monk in his sixties. At this time, he no longer looked like an eminent monk, and he smelled of alcohol. There was also a grease stain on his chest, making him look like he had just come out of a brothel. Seeing the old monk's appearance, Luo Sigong and Sun Chuanting looked at each other, with smiles on their faces. It looked like he was not an eminent monk. Based on the situation just now, there is no doubt that this old monk is from the White Lotus Sect. He kicked the old monk hard. The captain of the Imperial Guard behind him yelled loudly: "It's really unbelievable that you don't kneel down when you see these two adults!" Kneeling on the ground in fear, the old monk had a look of helplessness on his face. It could be said that he was in mourning, shaking his head. The leader said: "I wonder who this gentleman is? He broke into the pure land of Buddhism late at night. What is his intention? The poor monk is a disciple of Buddhism. I really don't understand why the two adults disturbed the monks' spiritual practice?" Looking at the old monk kneeling on the ground , Luo Sigong showed a smile for the first time this evening, and said to Sun Chuanting on the side: "Master Sun, there is a lot of work today, and I am deeply uneasy. Now that the situation has calmed down, it is already late, Master Sun, it is better to leave early. Rest! Let Jin Yiwei handle such stubborn people!" Sun Chuanting nodded. He had no interest in this matter. This was Luo Sigong asking for his help, otherwise he would have to deal with these White Lotus Sect rebels. Sun Chuanting really had no interest. Standing up and saluting Luo Sigong, Sun Chuanting said respectfully: "In that case, Sun has resigned! Your Excellency, please rest early. The autumn rain has just passed and the humidity is too heavy. You'd better let someone make some ginger soup." "Your health is important!" "Master Sun is interested. Luo Sigong will remember today's kindness. If you can use Luo Sigong in the future, it doesn't matter!" Luo Sigong looked a little touched. After sending Sun Chuanting away, Luo Sigong said: He turned his attention to the old monk. Luo Sigong is about to speak.At this time, Dang Han came in from outside, holding a plate in his hand, and said with a smile: "Sir, the ginger soup is ready, please drink some! This old monk really has some good things. I found a root of thousand-year-old ginseng. , I just put it away, please drink it while it's hot!" Looking at Dang Han with a smile, Luo Sigong nodded gently, took the porcelain bowl, and asked, "Do you have any more? Give Master Sun a bowl too? , he is a civil servant and is weak. He has to stand in the rain for several hours for this matter, otherwise the emperor will blame him!" "Don't worry, sir, I have sent someone to send you over, Sun. Your Excellency is here to help, and you will never forget this humble duty. Your Majesty once taught me how to repay kindness with kindness and revenge with hatred!" Dang Han said to Luo Sigong, while turning his eyes to the old monk with a smile on his face. With a somewhat playful smile. After taking a sip of ginger soup, Luo Sigong saw Dang Han's look and asked with a smile: "What's wrong? Is there anything wrong with this old monk?" "Sir, there is nothing wrong. I'm afraid he still seems to be in a dream. !" Dang Han came to the old monk's side, looked him up and down, and said in a deep voice. "I'm not interested in him. Just send someone to interrogate him later. A notice will be sent out early tomorrow morning. Taikangbo Mansion will pray for the queen and Fahua Temple will be requisitioned. The ceremony will take ninety-nine and eighty-one days, so that Fahua Temple can No idlers are allowed to approach or enter!" Putting the empty bowl on the table, Luo Sigong stood up slowly and said to Ha Qie: "I'm tired after a night, and I'm a little sleepy now. Go to bed now, it's all over the place. I've given it to you!" Dang Han nodded and said respectfully: "Don't worry, Sir, I will take care of my humble position!" When Luo Sigong left, Dang Han waved his hand to the captain on the side and said solemnly: "This old monk, I I'm not in the mood to interrogate him now. You tie him to a pillar outside and send someone to watch him until dawn! He walked over with a malicious look on his face. The old monk was stunned. Seeing that the school captain was coming to pull him away, he kowtowed quickly and said, "Your Majesty, the autumn rain has just passed and it is humid outside. If I tie this poor monk to a pillar for one night, I'm afraid he will die! This poor monk will die!" The life and death of a monk is a small matter, but the matter of adults is big! The poor monk is willing to tell the adults what he knows, please let the poor monk live! " Looking at the old monk in amazement, Dang Han felt like he was laughing and laughing, and waved his hands. , said: "Take him down and interrogate him strictly. I will leave this matter to you! I will report here tomorrow morning without any delay. Do you understand?" The two captains saluted quickly and said loudly: " Don't worry, sir, I will definitely complete my mission!" Nodding, Dang Han motioned for the person to be taken down, while he sat on the chair. Tonight was definitely another sleepless night for Dang Han! In a small courtyard twenty miles away from Fahua Temple, dim oil lamps were beating constantly, and many people were crowded in the low thatched house. There were a few people sitting at the only table in the room, seemingly discussing something. "Master, do you want to send someone to Fahua Temple to take a look? If there are any mistakes, we can make preparations in advance!" The right envoy of Bailian looked at the leader of Bailian and said with a slight frown. Nodding slowly, the leader of White Lotus said in a deep voice: "Although the plan is careful, there will inevitably be mistakes. We'd better be careful! Send someone back to do some research tomorrow, and then catch up!" No one in the room had any objections. On the other hand, Holy Maiden White Lotus raised her eyebrows and asked in a deep voice: "Father, where are we going next? It's not a good thing to have that slave slave in our hands. We must get it done as soon as possible so that we can escape from danger!" Several people's ears perked up when they heard the words of Saint White Lotus. Only the leader of White Lotus knew about this matter, and they did not dare to ask. Now that the saint asked, they naturally wanted to know. Sighing softly, the leader of the White Lotus looked at a few people, nodded, and said: "Forget it! Now that the matter is over, let me tell you! According to the prior agreement, after we get rid of the slave, we will take it with us. He went to a place to exchange the jade seal of the country. "" Leader, aren't you asking us to leave the customs? That is absolutely not allowed. By then we will be the losers!" Bai Lianzuo said cautiously with a worried look on his face. . Raising his eyelids and glancing at Zuo Shi Bai Lian, Master Bai Lian said calmly: "Do you think this leader is such a stupid person?" "My subordinate made a mistake, leader, please forgive me!" Zuo Shi Bai Lian's face changed slightly and he explained quickly. After waving his hands, the leader of the White Lotus did not say anything. He glanced at everyone and said in a deep voice: "Several hall masters have already taken their people there. We must ensure that nothing goes wrong this time! The place agreed between this leader and Jiannu The convenience is Zhangjiakou, which is the place chosen by Jiannu.??! " " Leader, do we really want to exchange with Jiannu? The subordinates always feel a little sorry for their ancestors! "The right envoy of Bailian looked embarrassed, looked at the leader of Bailian, and said cautiously. (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 467: Disagreement Slowly raising his head, the leader of the White Lotus looked at the right envoy Bai Lian expressionlessly, with a bit of scrutiny in his eyes. It was not until fine beads of sweat appeared on the forehead of the right envoy Bai Lian that the leader of the White Lotus turned his eyes to the other people on the side. . After pondering for a moment, the leader of the White Lotus said in a serious voice: "This matter will be decided by this leader. It is inevitable that you will have any ideas. Since the right envoy of the White Lotus has proposed it, everyone should also talk about it! " Several people looked at each other, with a hint of fear in their eyes. No one spoke, and they all lowered their heads. For them, the leader of White Lotus has the supreme status, and no one dares to provoke him. On the side, Commander Bai Lian¡¯s face also became ugly. It seemed that he had just said the wrong thing, and he lowered his head without saying a word, but the look in his eyes was extremely complicated. After looking at a few people, Holy Maiden White Lotus frowned slightly. This was not a good thing. After thinking about it, she said in a deep voice: "Father, my daughter thinks what the Right Envoy of White Lotus said about this matter makes sense. Our White Lotus Sect back then It was only established to overthrow the tyranny of Yuan and Meng. It was only later that Emperor Zhu Jiagou stole the Dragon and Phoenix Mountains, and our White Lotus Sect has been struggling from generation to generation until now!" When everyone saw the White Lotus Saint speaking, several people looked at each other with dissatisfaction on their faces. I can't believe it. The right envoy of White Lotus looked at Saint White Lotus with a grateful face. Being able to stand up and say a word for him at this time is enough to explain the character of Saint White Lotus. The leader of the White Lotus seemed to be stunned, and the expression on his face did not change at all. He looked at Saint White Lotus, nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Since my daughter has an idea, let's talk about it! Although I am the leader in our sect. Idea, but you still have to listen to this opinion. As a father, you want to see how much your daughter has grown!" At this time, everyone in the room was worried about Saint White Lotus. Although there was nothing wrong with the tone of the leader of White Lotus, everyone was worried. He is an old man in teaching. I know very well what this leader is like. To describe him as moody is not an overstatement. It's just that the leader of the White Lotus is brave and resourceful. Although everyone is dissatisfied with his character, they still admire his ability. Nodding slowly, the White Lotus Saint didn't seem so nervous. She smiled and said softly: "We in the White Lotus Sect must never forget the teachings of our ancestors. This time we want to snatch back the national jade seal, but we must not Put that Huang Taiji back. The Dog Emperor took a lot of effort to capture this person, which shows that this person is very unusual. What's more, this Jiannu led people into our Han hinterland, burned, killed and looted, and had a bloody feud with us. , how can we let him go like this? " Everyone in the room nodded, but they all looked at the leader of the White Lotus in fear. Although the saint's words made sense, the idea still had to be taken by the leader. Everyone looked to the side of the White Lotus Cult Master. But no one spoke. Looking at Saint White Lotus, the leader of White Lotus swept his eyes across everyone's faces, and the expression on his face suddenly changed, and he said with a smile: "Do you all think so? Tell me, and I won't blame you. You!" Although the leader of the White Lotus said this, the people in the room lowered their heads again. Several people swallowed their saliva, but still did not speak. at this time. The third hall master on one side smiled and came over with a flattering look on his face. He bowed his hands to several people. He clicked his lips and said: "I have some thoughts. I hope you won't take offense when I tell you. I also ask the leader not to blame me!" The leader of the White Lotus smiled and nodded, waved his hand, and said: "Say. Say, I don't blame the leader! "You!" "My subordinates think that what the saint said is wrong. Now we are trying to get back the national jade seal, and it is not a good thing. No matter how powerful this person is, how can he control the world?" It will be much easier for us to do things. Furthermore, since the leader has already made an agreement with Jiannu, we must abide by the agreement. How can we break our promise to Jiannu?" The third hall master's face darkened. Said seriously. Everyone looked at each other in shock. No one thought that the third hall master would actually say such a thing. Some people thought that what he said made sense and even nodded. The White Lotus Saint on one side's face darkened and she said loudly: "That's nonsense. Let this man go back. He is harassing the border and killing my people. I won't kill Boren, but Boren died because of me. When the time comes, we will be in our hearts." What? Where do you place the Holy Religion? If the puppet emperor can protect the people, how can we, the Holy Religion, do something as bad as a pig or a dog?" At this time, everyone's expressions changed, and several people's foreheads changed. My body was covered in sweat, and some of my legs were shaking. Everyone looked at the White Lotus Cult Master with unusually solemn expressions. But the Third Hall Master still had a smile on his face, as if he was not the one he was talking about just now. At this time, the face of the White Lotus leader was gloomy. He glanced at the White Lotus Saint and said in a low voice: "The third hall leader also has good intentions. Besides, he is just discussing the matter. How can you make such evil remarks? Although you are a saint, you have a noble status. , but you can't treat your brothers in the church like this, it will make the brothers feel cold.?How was it taught to you? Go and apologize to the third hall master! ¡± Everyone¡¯s faces were not very good-looking, but they all breathed a sigh of relief. On the other hand, the third hall master on one side had a flattering look on his face and bent down and said: ¡°The leader said so, but Zhe Sha¡¯s subordinate! The saint is just a little excited, how dare you labor the saint to make amends to me? Your life will be shortened. " Standing up gently, Saint White Lotus gently supported the third hall master. With a smile on her face, she said softly: "Although I am a saint, I am still young. What will happen to me in the future? place, I hope the third hall master will give you some advice! "After saying something that didn't sound like an apology, Saint White Lotus did it again, with a calm and gentle look on her face, which was completely different from just now." After waving his hands, the leader of White Lotus said in a deep voice: "Everyone has been gone all night. We are all tired now. Let¡¯s take a good rest. We will continue walking tomorrow. This place is very close to the capital. We can't leave during the day. We will restrain our respective people during the day tomorrow and don't let them go out and cause trouble. " "Yes, please rest assured, Master!" "Everyone agreed in unison, turned around and went to rest. The White Lotus Master and the White Lotus Saint returned to their rooms. Only these two people had separate rooms here. "That night, the rain did not stop, sometimes getting heavier and sometimes smaller. The pitter patter hit the ground, as if hitting people's hearts. On such a night, everyone went to bed very early. Some of the palaces in the palace also turned off the lights, and only a few of them were still on, including the Weather Emperor. A young eunuch walked to the side of the oil lamp, gently took off the lampshade, picked out the wick, and fastened the lampshade very gently and carefully without making any sound. He obviously did this often. "Cao Huachun, are you still used to this time? You didn't have to stay up late like this before, right? "The Weather Emperor stood up from the dragon chair and stretched greatly. He said with a smile. It was obvious that the Weather Emperor was in a good mood at this time. The young eunuch quickly came over and stood beside the Weather Emperor with a smile. , said in a respectful tone: "It is a blessing for me to be able to serve the emperor here. How can I have other ideas? Maybe it's because of the good deeds of the slave's ancestors that the slave has this opportunity. " Smiling and nodding, the Weather Emperor shook his head and said, "You're doing well, you're flattering me, and you have a bright future. I heard that you are Wang An¡¯s godson? I guess all the eunuchs in this palace are afraid of you, right? " "They are all slaves serving the emperor. Although we often meet each other on weekdays, if you don't look for trouble, trouble will not come to you! "Cao Huachun would not answer such a sensitive topic directly. That would be simply asking for death. Nowadays, there are many factions in my palace, and they all maintain a delicate balance. Wang An, the eunuch in charge of the ceremony, naturally has the most noble status. Back then, He also had the greatest credit, but Emperor Tianqi was not close to him at all. Perhaps because of his tacit understanding with Emperor Tianqi, Wang An was also unusually low-key in the palace. Eunuch Bingbi, the eunuch of the Bureau of Ceremony and the governor of the East Factory, could be said to be a eunuch. The second-ranking figure in the Wei Dynasty was supposed to be powerful, but Emperor Tianqi didn't seem to like him. He didn't like to see the Wei Dynasty on weekdays. If he didn't do anything well, he would be scolded by Emperor Tianqi. The Wei Dynasty is about to fall, but it has not fallen yet. Furthermore, although Chen Hong and Wang Chengen are not as good as the previous two, they are favored by the emperor, and their status will naturally rise. They may take over the responsibilities of the Director of Ceremonies and Dong. It was these two people who worked in the factory. These things were naturally not realized by Cao Huachun. These were told to him by Wang An, the eunuch in charge of the ceremony, so Cao Huachun was always careful about issues related to these eunuchs. They all avoided it. Emperor Tianqi didn't go into details. He just asked casually. Seeing that Cao Huachun didn't want to talk, he didn't force it. He picked up a few pages of paper on the table and looked at it. He shook his head helplessly. This brush calligraphy is really ugly. I thought it would be much better if I practiced it, but now it seems to be useless. Should I think of another way? Or make a pencil? Reliable. Emperor Tianqi smiled and nodded. This plan will be put on the agenda. It¡¯s been a long time, but now it¡¯s finally possible. ¡°Cao Huachun, go find Wang Chengen for me. I have something to tell him! " Putting down the things excitedly, Emperor Tianqi said to Cao Huachun on the side. "Your Majesty, it's getting late. Your Majesty, you'd better rest early! If the matter is urgent, the emperor should let the slaves do it! The whole world is tied to Your Majesty, it¡¯s important to take care of your dragon body! "Cao Huachun quickly knelt down on the ground, kowtowing and advising at the same time. Looking at the sky, Emperor Tianqi smiled helplessly. He was too busy to be dizzy.?? nodded and said: "I listen to you, I will rest first!" (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 468: Longchang Ticket Number After the heavy rain, the weather quickly improved and the sky was clear and cloudless. But with the heavy rain, the weather seemed to have become a lot colder. Summer seemed to have passed completely, and it was late autumn all of a sudden. The capital was particularly lively on this day. Countless people gathered in front of a three-story building early in the morning. This was not an unusual thing in the richest east city of the capital. Many interested people know that this must be a new store, but this one is obviously much grander. The gongs and drums are noisy, the firecrackers are blasting, and the eight lions are constantly flipping and jumping, which attracts people's attention. In addition to the lion dance, there are also various acrobatics, which makes it very lively. People wanted to squeeze to the front to see which store this was and how grand it was. There are many dignitaries and dignitaries gathered in the capital, and there are some grand ostentations, but not many can have such grand ostentation. Even if you squeeze to the front, you can't see anything. The plaque at the door is covered with red silk, so you can't see anything. A lot of people gathered at the teahouse opposite. Everyone was pointing and talking about it, obviously very curious. In the private room on one side, a young master held a folding fan in his hand and was dressed in white clothes. He looked as powerful as jade. From time to time, he gently shook the folding fan in his hand and said something to the attendant on his side. At the door of the elegant room, there are more than a dozen guards with knives standing, which makes people who want to get close here intimidated. The whole floor seemed to be a lot colder, and everyone spoke in lower voices for fear of causing unnecessary trouble. In the private room, Emperor Tianqi looked at the lively scene outside, smiled and nodded, and said to Wang Chengen on the side: "The matter was done well this time. It can be seen that you are very careful. I don't know who you are looking for this time." "The Wang family will never be able to repay the emperor's kindness to the Wang family. Naturally, I will try my best. The person I am looking for this time is called Wang Li. He is originally a businessman. I have inspected everyone in the Wang family and this person is the most suitable." !" Wang Chengen breathed a sigh of relief when he received Emperor Tianqi's appreciation and said flatteringly. Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly, with a smile on his face, and then asked: "I'm not worried about my ability. With Longchang Company as my backing, it would be weird if I can't do it well. I just want to know, Is this person reliable? What is his relationship with you? " Wang Chengen also understood in his heart and quickly said: "Your Majesty, don't worry, this Wang Li is your cousin, he is naturally reliable." He must be thinking. I want to tell Wang Li to be careful when doing things. At this time, things were getting complicated again. The crowd kept separating. The waiter standing on the steps kept shouting: "Shopkeeper Zhao of Jiangnan Zhao's Silk and Satin Shop has arrived! Shopkeeper Chen of Yangzhou Brocade Shop has arrived! Boss Zhang of Beijing Shengju Casino "Come here!" Seeing the people below continue to enter, Emperor Tianqi nodded again, looked back at Wang Chengen, and asked: "These people are all wealthy businessmen, are they all here?" "Go back to the emperor?" , very few of them were invited by Longchang Company, most of them came by themselves. Nowadays, Longchang Company is the largest business house in the world. Since taking over the salt business in Jiangnan, it has become even more prosperous. It wants to compete with Longchang Company. Chang Company cooperates with many companies." Wang Chengen bowed with a flattering smile on his face and said in a respectful tone. Gently closing the paper fan in his hand, Emperor Tianqi turned around with a smile, turned back to Wang Chengen and said, "Let's go! Let's go down and have a look, and join in the fun." "Your Majesty, please come this way!" Wang Chengen naturally knew Tianqi. The emperor was not just joining in the fun. He must have other things to do when he went in this time, so he didn't say a word of advice and respectfully led the way. The group of people came to the door. The person who greeted them seemed to know Wang Chengen. He did not shout but respectfully welcomed Emperor Tianqi inside. Without stopping on the first floor, he went directly to the private room on the second floor, ordered the maid on the side to wait on him, and then resigned. Looking at the decoration in the private room, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and said with a smile: "Yes, it seems that he put his heart into it. Wang Chengen, your cousin is not bad. Tell him to work hard and I will not treat him badly. Yours, the Wang family." "The emperor's grace is unworthy of me, so I will do my best to serve the emperor!" Wang Cheng'en still had a humble attitude and a grateful smile on his face, which seemed to come from the bottom of his heart. As soon as Emperor Tianqi sat down, it became quiet below, and a man in his fifties walked up to the stage that had been set up. With a smile on his face, he cupped his hands to the people below and said loudly: "I, Wang Li, the shopkeeper of Longchang Commercial House, thank you all for your favor today. I am very grateful to be able to come to Longchang Commercial House!" Everyone here knows something about it! Most of them didn't know Wang Li, but no one showed a different look on their face. The owner of Longchang Company has always been a mystery. All the people who show their faces are the shopkeepers.Everyone present knew this. Emperor Tianqi was looking Wang Li up and down at this time. He was in his fifties and had a harmless smile on his face. He looked like a rich man. There was only a bright light in his eyes when he opened and closed them. Emperor Tianqi knew that this person was definitely not simple, and nodded with satisfaction. "I heard that Longchang Company has another big deal this time, and I wanted to come and see it. Now that Shopkeeper Wang is out, don't make me wait. Tell me and come and see it!" I don't know if it was arranged. , as soon as Wang Li finished speaking, someone below spoke. When one person spoke, many people spoke in agreement, and the atmosphere immediately became much better. Stretching out his hands and pressing them, signaling everyone to keep their voices down, Wang Li continued: "Please be patient, I will naturally let you know today that this is not only a big business for Longchang Company, but it is also something that is good for everyone. If you want to know, go out with me and uncover the plaque first, and everyone will understand. "Although it feels a little troublesome, no one has an impatient look on their face. Longchang Company is not a place where anyone can act wild. Everyone gathered around Wang Li and came to the door. Someone had already prepared ribbons. With a gentle pull, the red silk on the plaque would fall to the ground. Looking at everyone with a smile, Wang Li said loudly: "Everyone, watch out, this is the business that our Longchang Company will soon spread all over the country!" As he said that, he used his hands to pull the red silk apart. When everyone heard what Wang Li said, they all watched with bated breath, and some even had a look of worry on their faces. Longchang Company has a profound background, and hopes that it is not an industry that it operates, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. With the red silk downstairs, the four big characters on the plaque were suddenly revealed. The four characters "Longchang Ticket Number" made people look a little confused. What kind of business is this ticket number? Some people react faster in their minds. Could it be that they are voting for meetings? Seeing everyone's puzzled looks, Wang Li waited for the sound of firecrackers to disappear, smiled and said to everyone: "Everyone, the tea leaves from the company have been prepared inside. Let's drink tea and talk about everything! By the way, let Wang come to everyone. Tell me what our Longchang Bank does!" Seeing that it was not a conflict with their own business, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said this to the people around them, and walked back into the house again. Wang Li once again stepped onto the stage and said with a smile: "What I have handed over to you now is the business of Longchang Bank. Wang will explain it to everyone one by one in a moment. Now you can take a look first!" Each of the boys had a stack of paper in their hands, handing it out one by one to everyone working on it, and the private room upstairs was no exception. Emperor Tianqi took the paper and nodded with a smile. This was exactly what he wrote, but it had been polished by someone earlier. Now the font is beautiful and the words are easy to understand. Of course, in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi, this is not easy to understand in words, but even more difficult to understand. "Everyone, now Wang will tell you about the first business of Ping An Bank, which is to save money! You can deposit the cash at home to Longchang Bank and exchange it for paper banknotes. When You can come and pick it up if you want. Of course, you have to pay for this. For one hundred taels of silver, Longchang Store will charge one tael of silver, and the storage period is one year." Wang Li looked at the people below with a smile on his face. Be confident. As soon as they saw the paper, everyone already understood. When Wang Li said this, they all shook their heads. Storing one hundred taels of silver for a year costs one tael of silver. Can I keep it at home? Why should I put it in Longchang Company? Seeing everyone's looks, Wang Li said with a smile: "If this were the case, I'm afraid no one would deposit money into the Longchang Bank, and Wang, the shopkeeper, would not have to do it. Then Wang will tell you the second step. Second, Longchang merchants will be spread all over the country in the Ming Dynasty, from Jiangnan in the south to Liaodong in the north, to Nanzhili in the east, and to Datong in the west. You can put your money in the capital. Change it to a banknote. You can get cash at any place in Longchang Bank!" This was a big shock. Everyone had shock on their faces. These people were doing business all over the world and always carried money with them. It's all a big problem. It's inconvenient to carry around and easy to lose, and there's nothing you can do about it. Although there are membership tickets, they are only used in various places. Of course, they cannot be used in the Ming Dynasty. If Longchang Bank is located all over the country, it will be very convenient for many people. The most important thing is that Longchang Bank has a strong background and a good reputation. You can rest assured that it exists here! "Shopkeeper Wang, I deposited the money. Is the money still mine? There won't be any trouble getting it, right?" A person asked first with heartbeat in his eyes, but there seemed to be some hesitation. Wang Li bowed his hands to the people below, and said with a smile: "This is the most important thing."You can rest assured that this banknote is not bearer, and the Longchang bank account only recognizes the banknote, not the person! " Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 469: The Smile of Emperor Tianqi The audience started talking again, and everyone was whispering to each other, some with excitement on their faces, and some with a little worry. Some of them were talking to people around, not knowing whether they were not paying attention or asking others for their opinions. In the private room on the second floor, Emperor Tianqi looked at this scene with a smile, feeling particularly good. Although the ticket account has just started operating, it is only a matter of time before it becomes profitable, and this business is extremely profitable. In this era, you also need to collect money to save money, which is incomparable to later generations. The noise below gradually quieted down, and everyone's eyes turned to Wang Li on the stage again. Everyone was waiting for Wang Li to continue speaking. Smiling and cupping his hands, Wang Li said in a loud voice: "Everyone, the third business of Longchang Bank is to borrow money. As we all know, when doing business, there will be a time when the horse is too high and the horse is short, so there is no need for Wang. Say more! If this happens again in the future, you can come to Longchang Ticket Office, and the bank can lend you money!" The huge discussion sounded again, this time it was more powerful than the previous two times, obviously Wang Li's words surprised everyone. Some of them frowned and thought, while others asked loudly: "Shopkeeper Wang, how can there be such a good thing in this world? Longchang Bank never does money-losing business. Is there something else going on here?" Voice Just after landing, there was no talking in the hall. Everyone was looking at Wang Li. If the previous two people were not interested, the current one was very interesting. "Of course Longchang Bank is not a charity, but Longchang Bank does not lend money at high interest rates. If anyone has a problem, they can bring house deeds, land deeds, antiques, calligraphy and paintings to Longchang Bank for mortgage. Of course, Longchang Bank is not a pawnshop, and the things are still yours. These things are just collateral for borrowing money. You don¡¯t have to worry about being cheated, let alone losing face. This is just a simple business. Changpiaohao will keep every customer confidential, everyone can rest assured!" Everyone started discussing again, and Emperor Tianqi nodded with satisfaction. The news will soon spread throughout the capital, and Longchang will be waiting for it in all parts of the Ming Dynasty! Once the ticket number is opened, this warning will alarm the whole world. While Emperor Tianqi was looking down, Wang Chengen walked over quickly, with a complicated look on his face, and said hesitantly: "Your Majesty, Mr. Luo Sigong has entered the palace and is now waiting to be summoned in the palace. Will the Emperor go back and see? See? It¡¯s said to be about the White Lotus rebels!¡± Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled. He didn¡¯t expect that things would turn around at this time. The White Lotus rebels were Huang Taiji, and the two things could now be combined into one. Nodding, there is nothing to worry about here anymore. After looking back at Wang Chengen, who was speechless, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "In that case, let's go back! Things are done well here, you have paid attention this time!" "Everything is planned by the emperor, and the slaves are just following orders. What's the credit? The emperor's wisdom is as vast as the sea, and his talent is as bright as the sun. How dare you compete with the scorching sun when you are just a candle?" Wang Cheng'en bowed and said with a flattering smile on his face. Pointing at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi didn't say anything. He just asked someone to lead the way, turned around and walked out. Without any delay, Emperor Tianqi quickly returned to the palace. Luo Sigong had already been waiting for a long time. After being summoned by the Emperor Qiang, he naturally did not dare to stay at all. He strode into the hall, picked up his clothes and knelt down on the ground, saying loudly: "Commander Luo Sigong of the Imperial Guard comes to see the Emperor. Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!" Long live!" After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi looked at Luo Si with a smile and said in a deep voice, "Ai Qing came to see me today. I must have some good news, right? I heard that Jin Yiwei has gained a lot these days!" "The emperor has insight into the secrets of heaven. Naturally, I can't hide this idea from the emperor. There has indeed been some progress!" Luo Sigong looked up at Emperor Tianqi and breathed a sigh of relief. This matter has left him helpless. Today, he can finally breathe a little sigh of relief. Got it! "Since Aiqing is here to announce the good news, let's talk about it! Although I have insight into the secrets of heaven, I am too lazy to think about it, so you should tell me!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Luo Sigong with a smile on his face and a brisk tone. Said, obviously after getting the good news, the weather emperor's mood improved a lot. Luo Sigong naturally did not dare to show any slightness. He quickly bowed and looked at Emperor Tianqi with a smile on his face, and told Emperor Tianqi the whole story. From Taikangbo Mansion to Fahua Temple, Luo Sigong told Emperor Tianqi in great detail his plan to release Huang Taiji and lure the snake out of the cave without any concealment. When the matter was finished, Luo Sigong felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. The expected praise did not come. He raised his head and looked?Emperor Tianqi, Luo Sigong suddenly felt that something was wrong. At this time, Emperor Tianqi's face was very ugly, it could be said that it was gloomy and terrifying. Luo Sigong was confused now. What did you say? Could it be that Emperor Tianqi felt that he had not done well? I'm afraid that's the case, but I didn't do anything wrong? Is it because of Taikang Bo Mansion? Maybe so. Various thoughts kept beating in his heart. Luo Sigong kept thinking about how to deal with it. How can he deal with it? At this time, Emperor Tianqi's face was gloomy, he was breathing heavily, and his face was constantly changing. Emperor Tianqi really didn't expect that Luo Sigong would actually play a long-term game to catch the big fish and use Huang Tai Chi to get rid of the White Lotus Sect. It was just a pig's brain and extremely stupid! In the view of Emperor Tianqi, the White Lotus Sect is just a group of careerists. Although these people think about rebellion all day long, they are not a big threat. Even if it reaches the level of Xu Hongru, he can only send troops to suppress it. But who is Huang Taiji? He was the founder of the Qing Dynasty. Using him to catch the White Lotus Sect was something Luo Sigong could not imagine. "Your Majesty, is there anything wrong?" Seeing that Emperor Tianqi remained silent, Luo Sigong had no choice but to ask, his face turning red and white. Glancing at Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi shook his head and smiled bitterly, his eyes full of helplessness, so what can he do now that things have come to this? It's useless to talk to Luo Sigong about some things. If you don't understand, you just don't understand. Luo Sigong was also loyal to the emperor and the country, and had good intentions. If he was really punished, it would be detrimental to the situation! After suppressing his emotions, Emperor Tianqi glanced at Luo Sigong with a complex expression, and said in a deep voice: "I do not doubt people when I employ them. Since you have done this, you must do it well. If you can teach the White Lotus this time, If you can catch them all and capture Huang Taiji, I will definitely reward you well!" After hearing what Emperor Tianqi said, Luo Sigong was slightly startled. Emperor Tianqi was still so angry just now. Why is it that the rain has stopped and the sky is clear now? What's going on here? However, Luo Sigong did not dare to neglect, and quickly picked up his clothes, knelt on the ground, and said loudly: "This incident was originally my fault, which brought shame to the court. I am willing to wash away the shame with blood, and I will definitely live up to it this time. The Emperor's trust!" Slowly standing up, Emperor Tianqi nodded with a smile and said in a deep voice: "Luo Aiqing, I have always thought you are a very good person, and I have always trusted you every time. You have done all your tasks beautifully, and I hope this time will be no exception!" "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will do my best and die with all my heart!" Luo Sigong looked at Emperor Tianqi's serious face and said slightly. After hesitating for a moment, Luo Sigong continued: "Your Majesty, I have something you don't know whether to say or not?" At this time, Emperor Tianqi was suppressing his anger. When he heard Luo Sigong speak like this, he suddenly laughed. But this smile was not because of happiness, but because of anger. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi said: "Speak! Say it! Say everything you want to say!" Luo Sigong naturally didn't know what Emperor Tianqi was thinking. Seeing that Emperor Tianqi agreed, he had no doubts and said with a slight frown: "I have some misunderstandings with Uncle Taikang this time. I hope the emperor can resolve it so that Uncle Taikang will not blame Weichen!" To be continued. )(, , or pipi input ") Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 470: The grass grows and the eagle flies After seeing Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi shook his head helplessly, and then thought about it, this was indeed a thing. However, according to Emperor Tianqi's understanding of Queen Zhang, he naturally would not blame Luo Sigong. Taikangbo Mansion also had something wrong this time. He nodded slowly, and Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "You don't have to worry about this matter. I will naturally talk to the Queen. As for Taikangbo Mansion, I will I will also issue an order to reprimand you, so just go ahead and do it, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, I will do my best and don¡¯t dare to slack off at all!¡± Luo Sigong lifted up his clothes and knelt on the ground, saying in a respectful tone. Gently waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi did not look at Luo Sigong, but said casually: "Nothing happens, please go down first!" "Yes, Your Majesty, I will leave first!" Luo Sigong also knew that Emperor Tianqi was not willing. Take care of yourself, fortunately things are almost done, there is no need to ask for trouble here! He stood up and respectfully stepped out. After Luo Sigong left, Emperor Tianqi rubbed his eyes helplessly and sighed deeply. However, Emperor Tianqi also understood that he could not disturb his mood for Huang Taiji. After all, he is the emperor, and this is not the only thing he needs to take care of! "Your Majesty, isn't everything going well with Jinyiwei? How about asking Dongchang to send some people as well? It's always good to have more people!" Wang Chengen came over with hot tea, looked at Emperor Tianqi, and said cautiously. Raising his head and looking at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi's face was expressionless, but his eyes were very sharp. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said softly: "Did Wei Chao tell you anything?" He quickly knelt down on the ground. Wang Chengen kowtowed as if pounding garlic, his face was full of fear, and he said in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, Ming Jian, The servant is the emperor's servant. Naturally, I don't dare to have any external intentions! Although the servant has a good relationship with the Wei Dynasty, I will never give or receive privately from the Wei Dynasty. The servant just wants to share the emperor's worries. " Nodding, Emperor Tianqi picked up the tea bowl and took a sip, and said expressionlessly: "I hope you will remember what you said. I won't ask whether it is true or false. You can decide for yourself!" "Your Majesty, this slave is loyal to your Majesty. Geng Geng, don¡¯t dare to disobey me at all!¡± Wang Chengen kowtowed, his tone full of grievances. After waving his hands, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Stop talking, I'm just reminding you. If you correct something, I'll encourage you. I'm going to Kunning Palace to see the queen!" After saying this, Emperor Tianqi stood up. Got up and walked outside. He got up from the ground in fear. Wang Chengen quickly ran to the front to lead the way, and his expression returned to normal, as if what just happened had not happened. Emperor Tianqi went to Kunning Palace, while Luo Sigong returned to Beizhen Fusi. His face didn't look very good either. Although Emperor Tianqi did not blame himself, this was not what Luo Sigong wanted. Luo Sigong could not forget Emperor Tianqi's gloomy face. He was gambling if he could wipe out the White Lotus Sect in one fell swoop. Huang Taiji was also captured, so he must have done a great job. What happened before will definitely become a thing of the past. People will only remember their own merits. Sitting on the chair, Luo Sigong stabilized his emotions. At this time, he must not be confused first. Not long after, Dang Han came back from outside and bowed respectfully to Luo Sigong. He said: "Sir, I'm back from my humble position." Looking at Dang Han who walked in, Luo Sigong's face suddenly showed joy, and he said with a smile: "It looks like there is good news, how about it? Is everything going well?" "Back to your lord. Everything went well. The White Lotus Sect rebels traveled around the capital at night and took remote roads. But after walking for fifty miles, they returned to normal and would stay in villages when they encountered them. "Dang Han said with a smile on his face! Ridiculously, he told Luo Sigong what had happened. Nodding slowly, Luo Sigong smiled coldly and said: "These people are really bold and underestimate us. You go and gather your brothers, all disguised as caravans, and we will follow quietly behind " Seeing Luo Sigong's eagerness to give it a try, Dang Han quickly said: "Sir, leave this matter to your subordinates! Your Excellency is in charge of the capital, and you can handle it if you have anything to do. " He shook his head gently. , Luo Sigong's face was unusually serious, and he said with a hint of determination: "The last time Huang Taiji was rescued, this governor was already disgraced, but the emperor did not blame me. This time he made the decision privately and used Huang Taiji as bait. Although the emperor didn't say anything, he was not very happy in his heart. If Bailian and Pope Taiji could not be captured this time, how could this governor see the emperor? Goodbye, Your Majesty. I must go this time. I must wipe out the White Lotus Sect rebels and capture Huang Taiji. Otherwise, I will not return to this capital.Got it! " Seeing the determination on Luo Sigong's face, a complicated look flashed in Dang Han's eyes. He wanted to say something but didn't say anything. He nodded slowly, and said in a serious tone: "Sir, I am willing to follow you in this humble position. Never give up! " "well! I, Luo Sigong, have experienced countless lives and deaths in my life, and I have passed each time safely, and I will definitely succeed this time. The emperor led me as a national soldier, and I will repay him as a national soldier, even if I die! " Holding the sword at his waist, Luo Sigong had a look of determination on his face, and cold murderous intent flashed in his eyes as he strode outside. Looking at Luo Sigong's back, Dang Han frowned, with a look on his face. After some hesitation, he opened and closed his lips several times but said nothing. He lightly stamped his feet and followed in stride. Time passed very quickly, and three days passed in the blink of an eye. Luo Sigong led the people. It had been three days since he left the capital, and no news had come back. Emperor Tianqi was very anxious. Could something have happened? In Shenyang City, Sun Chengzong stood on the tower, looking out with bright eyes, the expression on his face was very disturbing. It's unpredictable. Xiong Tingbi and Lu Xiangsheng stood on the side, and they didn't know what Sun Chengzong was looking at. "Sir, it's cold, let's go back!" "Xiong Tingbi looked at Sun Chengzong with concern and said softly. Lu Xiangsheng's eyes on the other side were also full of worry. This first minister of the Ming Dynasty, who was highly valued by the emperor, is now over sixty years old. In this frontier fortress , there is really no way, and now he can't fall down. "Teacher, the weather is getting colder. You must pay attention to your health and don't be careless! Once something happens to the teacher, none of us can afford it! "Lu Xiangsheng also had worries on his face. He looked at Sun Chengzong and said softly. Looking back at the two people, Sun Chengzong waved his hands gently, smiled indifferently, and said in a deep voice: "I am a young man who has great ambitions. , but it was a waste of time. Now that the Holy Emperor is in office, I was just about to show off my skills. How could I fall down at this time? Don't worry, you two, can Lian Po still be able to make a living at this old age? I can eat a lot! " "Teacher is naturally strong, but the wind is a bit cold, so it never hurts to be careful! "Lu Xiangsheng still comforted Sun Chengzong. They have been getting along with him for some time. He admires his teacher more and more and sincerely hopes that he can live a long life! "Okay, don't talk about this. I'm fine. It¡¯s September, it¡¯s September again. Do you know what September means to the people on the grassland? "Sun Chengzong stopped the two people with a smile and asked in a brisk tone. Such questions naturally couldn't trouble Lu Xiangsheng and Xiong Tingbi. The two looked at each other. Xiong Tingbi said with a smile: "The eagle flies in September, it is hunting on the grassland. Ji Jiji, what the commander wants to say is Jiannu? Commander, do you think Jiannu will raid us? " Without saying anything, Sun Chengzong looked aside at Lu Xiangsheng, and asked with a smile: "Jiandou, you have been in Liaodong for some time. What do you think? " Slightly startled, Lu Xiangsheng didn't expect Sun Chengzong to ask him this, but he didn't seem to be at a loss. After pondering for a moment, Lu Xiangsheng said in a deep voice: "Teacher, now Liaodong has strong soldiers and horses. Jianu must have heard about this. However, the past year of establishing slaves has not been easy, with constant natural disasters. If it had not been for the annexation of several tribes of Mongolian Tatars, I am afraid that they would not be able to survive by now. " Having said this, Lu Xiangsheng looked at the two people with his head in the air, waiting for Sun Chengzong and Xiong Tingbi's evaluation of him. " He smiled and nodded, and Sun Chengzong said with satisfaction: "These are all correct, go on!" " "is teacher! Winter is coming soon, and there is no doubt that the Jiannu need to store food for the winter, so plundering is inevitable. But if I were a Jiannu, I would never choose Shenyang as the target of robbery, Lu Xiangsheng said seriously while smiling. Xiong Tingbi and Sun Chengzong both nodded. These two people naturally thought of this. Shenyang City is tall and the Hongyi cannon is extremely powerful. The soldiers and horses here are very strong, and there are generals like Sun Chengzong guarding them. It is obvious that it is a hard nut to crack. If it was not a last resort, Jiannu would never attack Shenyang. Once again, his eyes fell on Lu Xiangsheng. Sun Chengzong led the examiner and asked: "Jiandou, where do you think Jiannu will target for robbery?" After thinking about it with a frown, Lu Xiangsheng said in a deep voice: " I think there are only two places where Jiannu can plunder, one of which is the Zunhua generation of the Ming Dynasty, who imitated the original Tumen Khan. Nowadays, Monan no longer has the power to compete with Jiannu. It's easy to do." When he mentioned Zunhua, Lu Xiangsheng's eyes were filled with hatred. The hatred between the country and the family was deep. Sun Chengzong and Xiong Tingbi on one side naturally knew that Lu XiangWhat are you thinking about? I also look helpless at this moment. I hope time can dilute everything! Or the battle with the sword slave can make him feel better! (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 471: Ten Thousand God Machine Camp Looking at Lu Xiangsheng, Sun Chengzong and Xiong Tingbi looked at each other with a bit of helplessness on their faces. Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "What about the second possibility? After all, Jiannu lost 30,000 people in Zunhua City last time. This time I'm afraid they won't take the risk again, right? They're just here to rob, not to attack us. The risk is too great!" Lu Xiangsheng seemed to realize that he had lost his composure. He glanced at the two men gratefully and nodded lightly. , smiled and said: "Since the purpose of establishing slaves is only to plunder, it is actually much simpler. The best place for them to plunder is North Korea. The risk is small and it is much easier to plunder." Sun Chengzong and Xiong Tingbi looked at each other. , the two people laughed together, obviously they had thought of this a long time ago. After pondering for a moment, Lu Xiangsheng looked at the two people and said with a slight hesitation: "No matter what Jiannu does, it doesn't matter. What matters is how we do it!" Nodding with satisfaction, Sun Chengzong looked at Lu Xiangsheng with a smile on his face. , eyes full of satisfaction. I am becoming more and more satisfied with this disciple. Not only is his martial arts superb, he is also very resourceful. This is a true combination of both civil and military skills. "Actually, it's very simple. When soldiers come, they will cover up the water and the earth. There is nothing to say. Military affairs are sometimes very simple. Last time when the slaves invaded the Mongolian tribes, we had no one. Now that we have strong soldiers and horses, there is a lot of room for change. A lot!" Xiong Tingbi held his hands on the crenellations of the city wall, with a hint of hope in his eyes, and his hands seemed to be shaking because of too much force. "Ever since the Sarhu, the Ming army has been in decline, and a lot of land in Liaodong has been lost. The bigger the slaves are, the stronger they are. The Mongolian Tatars are eyeing them, and the imperial court is also fighting against dissenters. It has reached a critical stage of survival!" Sun Chengzong's face With emotion, there was a hint of excitement in his tone, and a hint of relaxation in his voice. Nodding in agreement, Xiong Tingbi said with emotion: "Yes! I have been in Liaodong for many years and came all the way from Saarhu. I was really powerless at that time. Although I had the power to kill the enemy, there was always a feeling of powerlessness in my heart. The feeling of heaven." Standing aside indifferently, Lu Xiangsheng once again thought of his parents, who were not afraid of death but died in the hands of traitors. It is the greatest tragedy that a general cannot die in battle. My father's death was not worth it, and I'm afraid he was not willing to die either. "My heart is full of ambitions to serve the country. I have never had the opportunity to display it before. I have never thought that today, Liaodong will once again have strong soldiers and horses." Sun Chengzong looked in the direction of the capital with a slightly excited expression. Nodding slowly, Xiong Tingbi said in agreement: "When I was escorted to Beijing that day, I was completely despairing. I didn't expect that I would be able to return to Liaodong later. I can only repay the emperor's kindness by dying." "Your Majesty. I sincerely admire the great treasure who ascended the throne at a young age. He eradicated cronies as soon as he ascended the throne, rectified the court, purged officials, and appointed talents. I sincerely admire him. I believe that given time, the emperor will definitely work hard to revive the Ming Dynasty! One day, we will sweep the caves and pacify the Jiannu!" Sun Chengzong said with a hint of determination on his face: "I believe that day is not far away!" This is an opportunity for us. In the battle of Sarhu, Kaiyuan and Tieling were lost, which made the Jurchens and Mongolia become one. This time, Kaiyuan and Tieling must be taken back." Xiong Tingbi's eyes were filled with hatred. I still can't let go of the Battle of Saarhu. Although the two people spoke without a trace of murderous intent and their tone was very gentle, Lu Xiangsheng still had a feeling of blood boiling. He firmly grasped the hilt of the sword in his hand, wishing that he could compete with Jiannu at this moment. "By the way, Fei Bai, have the cavalry equipment arrived? The Ministry of War sent an official letter a few days ago, saying that a new batch of muskets is coming. These are used to equip the cavalry. They will arrive in the next few days!" Sun Chengzong relayed Looking over his shoulder at Xiong Tingbi, he frowned and asked. "My lord, the things have arrived, a total of 10,000 pieces. It is said that they are the new muskets owned by the Imperial Firearms Factory." Although he said this, there was no happy expression on Xiong Tingbi's face, but a trace of worry. Seeing Xiong Tingbi¡¯s expression, a trace of doubt flashed across Sun Chengzong¡¯s face. Emperor Tianqi highly praised this new type of musket. It was said that it was much better than the previous shotgun. Is there any problem? After pondering for a moment, Sun Chengzong smiled indifferently and said softly: "Fei Bai, what do you have to say? Is it because the thing is not easy to use? It is easy to explode?" Shaking his head gently, Xiong Tingbi quickly waved his hand and led He said with some helplessness: "Of course not. I heard that the firearms factory uses a production method called assembly line. Each craftsman is only responsible for making one part. If the part is not up to standard, there will be no way to assemble it later, and Firearms factories pay craftsmen on a piece-by-piece basis, the more they make., the more wages the craftsmen will earn, so the previous situation will no longer exist! "Obviously Xiong Tingbi knows a lot about the firearms factory, and this is also the information he carefully inquired about. Nodding, Sun Chengzong naturally knew these things, but why did Xiong Tingbi look like this? Then he said, "Then why does Fei Bai look like this? If you have anything to say, it¡¯s okay to say it! " After pondering for a moment, Xiong Tingbi shook his head with a wry smile, and said with a hint of helplessness: "My lord, I asked someone to bring a few guns and put them down below. Why don't you and I go take a look together? "Although he was curious, since Xiong Tingbi was unwilling to say it, Sun Chengzong could not force him. He nodded and walked towards the city. Without stopping at all, when he arrived at the school military field, someone had already prepared it, and there were targets in the distance. There were ten jet-black muskets on the wooden shelf on one side. This was a type of musket that no one had ever seen before. The gun was five feet long, and the jet-black barrel exuded a cold feeling when it stood up. At first glance, they looked like exquisite muskets. After seeing these new muskets, Sun Chengzong immediately understood why Xiong Tingbi was hesitant. Such large muskets were not suitable for equipping cavalry at all. According to the rate of fire of muskets, a cavalry battle would only take a moment. After one shot, the musket turned into a fire stick. After looking at Xiong Tingbi, Sun Chengzong didn't say anything. He turned to look at Lu Xiangsheng and said with a smile: "Jiandou, go try it and take a look at this new musket. What's the difference. " Lu Xiangsheng's face was naturally eager to try. He nodded and strode towards the gun rack. An official on the side bowed respectfully to Lu Xiangsheng and reached out to hand over a loaded musket. " When he took it over, Lu Xiangsheng was slightly stunned. The original musket seemed to weigh about fifteen kilograms, and the musket in his hand only weighed ten kilograms. Lu Xiangsheng wrinkled again as he turned the gun up and down. Brows, there is no match rope on this musket, let alone ignition. He looked at an official on the side and asked: "What's your name?" What is the official position? The man gave a respectful salute and said with a smile on his face: "Zhang Mao, the head of the Ministry of Military Affairs, is now working in the firearms factory." "Seemingly seeing Lu Xiangsheng's doubts, Zhang Mao continued: "Sir, this new type of musket does not need to be ignited, just pull the trigger! "As he spoke, Zhang Mao pointed to the location of the trigger and slowly took a step back. Nodding slightly, Lu Xiangsheng slowly picked up the gun and gently pulled the trigger at the target in the distance. There was a crisp gunshot, and a hole suddenly appeared in the target in the distance. Lu Xiangsheng stood there blankly with his gun in hand, with shock on his face. Sun Chengzong walked over and patted him gently. Lu Xiangsheng looked over his shoulder and said with a smile: "The emperor said that this new musket has a range of twenty feet. I didn't believe it at first, but now I finally believe it. With this new type of musket, our Ming army is better able to fight! " Looking back at Zhang Mao, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "Master Zhang, is it much easier to load gunpowder with this new type of musket? " "Sir, yes, this kind of musket is much easier to load! "Zhang Mao took a musket, took out a fur-wrapped projectile from the belt he wanted to see, and loaded it along the muzzle of the gun. After playing with it for a few times, Zhang Mao smiled and said to Sun Chengzong: "Sir , then the loading is complete. Compared with the previous muskets, this type of breaking gun is loaded twice, and the musket may not be fully loaded once! " Smiling and taking the musket over, Sun Chengzong groped the barrel gently, nodded with satisfaction, and said to Zhang Mao: "Master Zhang, I think this type of broken-hair gun is more suitable for infantry use, why does the Ministry of War's writing say Want to assemble cavalry? "Sun Chengzong did not mention Emperor Tianqi. No matter what the reason was, it would be better for the Ministry of War to take the blame. Hearing Sun Chengzong's question, Zhang Mao was slightly startled, and then there was a bit of embarrassment on his face, a little helpless. He said: "Sir, this is indeed a musket for infantry. As for the writing of the Ministry of War, it was a mistake. Because the firearms factory had to cast a large number of cannons for warships and the task was arduous, the casting of muskets was somewhat neglected. The muskets originally cast for cavalry were cast into muskets for infantry. Originally sent to Liaodong were 10,000 cavalry muskets, while the infantry muskets were equipped for the Beijing camp. Now we can only send these 10,000 infantry troops to Liaodong with break-guns. I hope you won't be offended. " Sun Chengzong nodded slowly. He didn't say anything. The advantages of this kind of musket were very obvious. It would be good to have 10,000 of them. Xiong Tingbi turned his head to one side, and Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "Fei Bai, this matter It's up to you to select the sergeants in the army and form a divine machine battalion of ten thousand people. With this magic machine battalion, Lao?The certainty is even greater! " "Don't worry, sir, I will definitely live up to these good guns!" "Xiong Tingbi said with a smile on his face with excitement. (To be continued. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 472: It¡¯s finally here Ten miles west of Zhangjiakou City is Jianjiazhuang. ??Jianjiazhuang has been living in Zhangjiakou for generations. Most of the people in the village belong to clans with the surname Jian. The Jian family has been farming and doing business here for generations and has survived in the world. In the past few days, Jianjiazhuang has suddenly seen a lot of people, most of whom are unknown to everyone, and it is extremely busy with people coming and going. In the very center of Jianjiazhuang is the village owner¡¯s village, which can be said to be a deep courtyard. In the entire Jianjiazhuang, the owner Jian Jiang has absolute authority, and his words are even more useful than government notices. At this time, a reception banquet was being held in the main hall of the Jian family's mansion. Jian Jiang, who was supposed to be aloof and aloof, now could only stand aside and serve, instructing the servants to go about their business. There were several people sitting on the main seat. Although they were dressed luxuriously, their identities could not be identified. These people were sitting there, whispering something, and it was obvious that it was something very important. "My lord, commander, the conditions in this mountainous place are simple. I hope your lord, commander, won't be offended!" Jian Jiang came to the leader and said respectfully while pouring wine for the man. Luo Sigong, who was sitting on the main seat, waved his hand gently, glanced at Jian Jiang, and said in a deep voice: "Jian Baihu, your Jian family has been here for more than a hundred years! To have the current family business, It¡¯s really not easy!¡± ¡°Your Excellency, every generation of the Jian family has been a Jinyiwei, and no matter how it has changed over the past hundred years, this has never changed. Everything in the Jian family was given by the Jinyiwei and the emperor. Jian Jiang knew it very well. "Although he didn't know why this Luo Sigong came here, Jian Jiang Xinli knew very well that he must have encountered something terrible. The Jian family has been here as a hidden stake for more than a hundred years, but it has not been used more than ten times. The positions of hundreds of families have been inherited from generation to generation. It can be said that they are one of the very few hidden families in Jinyiwei. Luo Sigong nodded slightly and smiled with satisfaction. He said in a gentle voice: "Jian Baihu is very good. People must abide by their duties. This is the most important thing. Raising an army for a thousand days and using it for a while. This time Jian Baihu is used. I hope Jian Baihu will do his best!" "Don't worry, sir. As long as you live, Jian Jiang will go through fire and water without any hesitation! Everyone in the Jian family will obey your orders without any complaints!" Jian Jiang's expression suddenly became serious and he patted his chest and said. Glancing at the food and wine on the table, Jian Jiang smiled and said, "Sir, the food and wine are almost ready, shall we start?" Slowly shaking his head, Luo Sigong smiled and said, "Jian Baihu should sit down and talk. ! Here we are. Jian Baihu is the host, and we are the guests, so we can¡¯t overtake him. Besides, Dang Jianshi hasn¡¯t come back yet, so let¡¯s wait a moment!¡± Jian Jiang nodded with a smile and said respectfully. This is natural, just follow the orders of the commander!" As he spoke, Jian Jiang poured wine for everyone who was working. Then he sat down respectfully. No one was talking, obviously waiting for Dang Han to bring back the news. No one was talking, and the expressions on everyone's faces were very serious. After about a stick of incense, Dang Han walked in from the outside with a joyful face, came to Luo Sigong's side, bowed respectfully, and said, "Sir, I'm back from my humble position!" He nodded. Luo Sigong said in an urgent tone: "How is it? Where are those people staying?" "Back to your lord, there is a Guanyin Temple twenty miles away from here, and all those people have gone inside. I have already arranged for people to be sent to the office every day. They are all watching. If there is any movement, someone will come back to report it," Dang Han said with a smile, obviously in a very happy mood. Not as happy as expected, Luo Sigong tapped the table gently, frowning slightly, as if he was worried about something. After a long time, Luo Sigong came back to his senses and said to Dang Han on the side: "Sit down! Jian Baihu has arranged a reception banquet. Don't let down Jian Baihu's wishes." It's just a simple meal, if you don't think you are humble, just treat him lightly!" Jian Jiang said with a smile on his face, pouring a glass of wine for Dang Han. Several people were eating and talking. Dang Han said to Luo Sigong: "Sir, I saw that you frowned just now. What's the matter with you?" After drinking the wine in the glass, Luo Sigong said with a hint of helplessness in his tone. He said: "When things have reached this stage, there is no way out. These people are already here, and the next step is the last moment! This time we must make sure everything is foolproof. I think we should send people to the Guanyin Temple. Find out the situation." Nodding in agreement, Dang Han said in a respectful tone: "My lord is wise, but this matter seems to be difficult to handle!" "My lord, I don't know if I should take it seriously?" Jian Jiang on the other side. Looking at Dang Han with a smile, he said with a smile. Looking at Jian Jiang, Luo Sigong smiled and said:?Jian Baihu, tell me! I'm afraid this matter will still fall on you. Do you have any good ideas? " "My lord, the Guanyin Temple is not far from here, and the presiding officer is Dingli Shitai. My mother was a strong believer in Buddhism, so she often went there to burn incense. She had a good relationship with Master Dingli, and would occasionally stay in the temple for a few days. "Jian Jiang saluted Luo Sigong and said in a calm tone, as if he was talking about something, not giving an idea. Nodding slowly, Luo Sigong lowered his head and meditated quietly. Unexpectedly, there was a room there. Turning to look at Dang Han, Luo Sigong frowned and asked, "Dang Han, are there any women here with us this time? " Everyone was stunned. This might really cost their lives. How could a woman do such an action? However, Dang Han's expression changed, and he said with a bit of helplessness on his face: "Return to your lord, Yes, yes, but is this mission too dangerous? " Luo Sigong naturally knew why Dang Han had such an attitude. The only women who could follow Dang Han here were the twins. Entering the Guanyin Temple this time could be said to be a narrow escape, and Dang Han would definitely not want them to take the risk. Will head Turning to Jian Jiang aside, Luo Sigong said helplessly: "Jian Baihu, is there any way to arrange for a man to go in? " "Sir, Guanyin Temple is a nunnery. It is very difficult for a man to enter." But there is a town next to Guanyin Temple called Shijiazi, where we can bury the men and horses. "Jian Jiang had a troubled look on his face. If he brought a man in, he might be aroused. Turning his eyes to Dang Han, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "Send some people to this twenty-year family tomorrow to take a good look. Look at the situation there, and if anything happens, report it quickly. " Just as Dang Han was about to speak, Jian Jiang on the side had already spoken: "Sir, let me handle this matter! Mr. Dang is not familiar with the place, so it will always be a little inconvenient for him to do it. My subordinates have several businesses in Ershijiazi, and there are a lot of contacts on weekdays, so it will be much easier to check. " After being slightly startled, Luo Sigong glanced at Dang Han on the side, nodded with a smile, and said to Jian Jiang: "In that case, I'll bother Jian Baihu. I'll leave this matter to you. I trust Jian Baihu. You won¡¯t be disappointed! " "Don't worry, sir, I will do my humble job well!" As for the matter of entering Guanyin Temple, it may still take some effort. I will report it to you after the humble post has been arranged! "Jian Jiang looked humble, bowed to Luo Sigong respectfully, and said with a smile. "No one was talking about other things, and all their attention was focused on Fengyue. During this period, Dang Han asked Jian Jiang about a lot of local customs. Thanks to Jian Jiang's deliberate flattery, the host and guest had a great time. When they returned to their rooms, Luo Sigong looked back at Dang Han, who followed him in, and said with a smile. : "It seems that you also have something to say, let's hear it! Along the way, Ben was also tired. " "Sir, I feel that Jian Baihu is hiding something. We should send some of our own people and not rely too much on him!" "Dang Han didn't hide anything at all, with a little hesitation on his face and said in a low tone. Looking at Dang Han with a smile, Luo Sigong said in a gentle tone: "I'm sorry for you, you still have such thoughts. The Jian family is a well-established hidden stake family in Jinyiwei. It has been more than a hundred years since Jian Lin was assigned to work as a hidden stake here. Jian Lin's descendants have been living and multiplying here, and today's Jianjiazhuang is established. Seeing that Dang Han was still frowning, Luo Sigong patted him on the shoulder and said, "Jian Jiang did something wrong. That's for sure. There must be something shady about such a large family fortune." But he doesn't dare to rebel. The Jian family has such a big family business and there are so many people in the Jian family, which is enough for Jian Jiang to do his best to help us. If something goes wrong, Jian Jiang will not only have his name on the line. " "Everything is decided by the adults! "Dang Han gave a respectful salute and said firmly. Nodding slightly, Luo Sigong's expression suddenly became serious, his tone changed, and he said: "But what you said makes sense. It is important to be careful. good. The news must be the most accurate, and you cannot just listen to one side of the story. Tomorrow morning, you and others will go out secretly, look for the hidden stakes of the Jin Yiwei lurking around, and get to know them better. Whether it is Guanyin Temple or Jianjiazhuang, nothing can be overlooked in the future. This time we must make sure everything is foolproof, and everything that blocks the road must be cleared away. The prison of our Jinyiwei is somewhat empty! " Bowing to salute, Dang Han said firmly: "Don't worry, sir, I will do my best for my humble position! I will definitely not disappoint the hope of my lord, this time I must bring the traitors of the White Lotus Sect to justice! " Sighing softly, Luo Sigong smiled and said: "Do you really think this time is just forA traitor to the Lotus Sect? They were just clowns. They all wanted to know what kind of benefits Jian Nu had promised, so that the rebels of the White Lotus Sect could go to Beijing to fight to the death, and they were willing to take such a huge risk! "(To be continued) ps: I wish everyone a happy Christmas Eve! There will be another chapter before twelve o'clock, thank you for your support! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 473: Small Town Shijiazi Town is located fifteen miles away from Zhangjiakou. It was originally a small mountain village. Since the Ming Dynasty started trading with grasslands, it has become more and more prosperous. The government in Zhangjiakou is very strict, so most of the transactions are formal sales, and smuggling and other transactions are rare. This situation has become more and more obvious since Longchang Company took control of Zhangjiakou's trade. Under such circumstances, this town outside Zhangjiakou has become more and more important and prosperous. Businessmen in Zhangjiakou all know that if they want to buy prohibited items, the first choice place is Ershijiazi Town. This situation is getting more and more serious, which makes Shijiazi Town increasingly chaotic. All kinds of people gather here every day, it's bustling and chaotic. Walking on the streets of Shijiazi Town, you can see people wearing foreign costumes everywhere, including Mongolians, Jurchens, and even Japanese. The streets are full of men wandering around. These people's clothes are very messy, but everyone will stay away when they see these people, because these are local snakes here. Although Shijiazi Town is not big, it is controlled by four underground forces. If you want to do business here, the first thing you need to do is to find someone to protect you. Handing over your own protection fee is called worshiping the dock. In the very center of the town, there is the largest gambling house called Jian Family Gambling House. There is a huge flag at the door, and the huge word "Gamble" on it can be seen from a long distance. There are fierce men standing at the door, and everyone has a huge abbreviation on their chest. ¡°These people don¡¯t seem to think it¡¯s a shame to carry a word on their chest, but instead have a proud look on their face. There is no contempt in the eyes of people who pass by here, but instead there is deep fear. Everyone here knows that this Jian's Gambling House, the surrounding Jian's Restaurant and the Yingkelou brothel on the side all belong to one person, and this person is Jian Hu, one of the four bosses. The Jian family has deep roots here. With a large number of people, it can be said that it is the most powerful among the four and controls the best area. Although the other three families always had frictions, they never dared to challenge the authority of the Jian family. Fortunately, the Jian family never interfered in the affairs of these families and seemed not to want to fight with these people. A street away from Jianjia Gambling House, there is Liujia Restaurant. This is a restaurant opened by another leader, known as Liu Wuye. Although Liu Wuye is not as powerful as the Jian family, he still has hundreds of brothers under his command, most of whom are desperadoes who kill without blinking an eye. Every day at noon, Mr. Liu Wu will come to his restaurant to eat. This is an unshakable rule. Businessmen also know that if you want to visit the dock, you should come to visit at this time. Liu Wuye will not see you at other times. It¡¯s noon this day. Liu Wuye came to his restaurant as usual, followed by the Four King Kongs, his four most capable brothers. Each of them has muscles on their body and a fierce look on their face. He walked up to the second floor with a smile and came to the private room where he cooked every day. He said to the shopkeeper on the side: "Old Zhou, I heard that you have found another cook? He is a good cook. Let him show off his skills today. If It's really good. The fifth master has a big reward!" "Fifth master, don't worry. I will tell you to go down and let the people below take care of you. Fifth master, please come in. There is a new singer here. The fifth master called over." The manager bowed and opened the door of the private room with a flattering smile on his face. While making a gesture of please. Looking at the attentive shopkeeper, Liu Wuye shook the folding fan in his hand, made an elegant look, and said: "Listen to the tunes, recite poems and have fun. This is also a great joy in life!" Several people hurriedly flattered him, as if it was a pity that Mr. Liu Wu didn't take the exam for the number one scholar. Mr. Liu looked humble, but his expression looked proud no matter how you looked at it. While Master Liu Wu was looking up to the sky and laughing, he remembered a voice in the lobby on the second floor. Although it was not loud, it reached everyone's ears clearly. I heard the man sneer rather disdainfully, and said with a strong sarcasm in his tone: "A bunch of clowns and vulgar people are barking arrogantly here. They really don't know the heights of the world." The entire second floor suddenly became quiet. No one spoke, no one even breathed, everyone had a dazed look on their face. Everyone turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. I saw four people sitting at a table near the window, one of whom was an old man, the other two were middle-aged people, and one was a fair-faced young man. At this time, the white-faced young man was looking at Master Liu Wu with a deep mockery on his face. It was obvious that what he just said was what he said. After a moment of silence, the upstairs became noisy. A dozen people rushed out from nowhere, all glaring at the young man, but no one came forward, as ifWaiting for Mr. Liu Wu to speak. His face changed a few times. Master Liu Wu bowed his hands to the people upstairs and said with a smile: "Everyone, there are some private matters that need to be settled here today. Please give Master Wu a face. Please come on! All the expenses for today will be spent." It¡¯s my Fifth Master¡¯s fault. I¡¯ll treat everyone to a drink next time I come here!¡± When everyone heard what Liu Fifth Master said, they all laughed and left with fists in their hands. Liu Fifth Master is still very particular about doing business? p> When everyone was gone, Liu Wuye¡¯s face darkened. When he looked at the people left behind, his eyes narrowed. stand up. At this time, there were three tables with a total of twelve people here. Obviously these people were all in the same group. After clasping his fists in front of everyone, Liu Wuye said with a smile: "Everyone, Sir, I wonder if Liu Wu has offended Liu Wu? Although you have made it clear that although Liu Wu is not a hero, he is still a number one here. !" "Sure enough, since Mr. Liu is so cheerful, we won't hide it. This time we are interested in Mr. Wu's ability and want Mr. Wu to do something for us. Don't worry, the fifth master will need money!" Just as the young master was about to speak, a middle-aged man on the side already said it first. Gently shaking the folding fan in his hand, Mr. Liu Wu raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said with a smile on his face: "You guys are so gentle. Although I, Liu Wu, am not a hero in this three-acre land, I still have some reputations. . You have lost face to Liu Wu today, and you still want Liu Wu to do something for you? Although money is a good thing, Master Wu is not short of it!" After saying this, Master Liu put down the folding fan in his hand and said loudly. : "Teach these ignorant things a lesson!" The middle-aged man who just spoke shook his head and smiled, helplessly glanced at the old man beside him, and winked at the people at the other two tables. The two groups soon fought together, but the four King Kongs behind Liu Wuye did not move, nor did the four people on the table. However, as soon as they fought, the screams started one after another, and several Liu Wuye fell down. No one gave me too much time to react. More than a dozen people were already lying on the ground groaning! Looking at the eight people standing in a row opposite, Liu Wuye shrank his eyes. Although these dozen people are not elites, ordinary people can't deal with them. Just after they met, they were knocked down by eight people from the other side. It seemed that these eight people were not easy at all! Glancing at the Four King Kongs beside him, Liu Wuye once again waved the folding fan in his hand and said loudly: "Come on, if you don't teach them a lesson today, how can I, Liu Wuye, hang out on this ground!" King Kong didn't say anything. He took a few steps forward and rushed towards the eight people, fighting each other again. This time it seemed to be very laborious, and it took about half a cup of tea to finish. The four Vajras were also lying on the ground groaning, and one of them even fainted. Seeing this scene, Liu Wuye's face became gloomy and terrifying, and he said in a low voice: "Since you are so powerful, why bother to trouble Liu? You must look down on Liu's wealth, right? What can you say? Just tell me!" A middle-aged man stood up among the four people who were sitting. He smiled and cupped his hands to Master Liu and said, "Master Liu, this is not the place to talk. Let's go to the private room! " Nodding slowly, Liu Wuye turned around and walked towards Yajian, and the middle-aged man followed behind him with a smile. When the two people left, the young master on one side frowned slightly, looked at the old man beside him and said, "Father, why are you looking for this Mr. Liu Wu? How can there be such a person in the great cause of the Holy Religion?" "Wei Baice, the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, once said He once said to Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty that as long as a minister has a good reputation, there is no need to consider his character. If he has a skill, he must use it. Looking at the young man, he said. I don¡¯t know if I understood or not, but the young master nodded and didn¡¯t say anything! There is a discussion going on here. In the back house of Jian's gambling house not far away, Jian Hu, who is superior to others, is standing there with a low eyebrow. He has a muscular body and a belt around his waist. He is dressed like a martial arts practitioner. A scar on his face made Jian Hu look very intimidating. He carried a knife behind his back, but it was hidden in a sheath and could not be seen. Jian Hu saluted the person who was sitting and said respectfully: "If there is anything you need to do, just tell me. Jian Hu will definitely go there as soon as possible. I wonder if you have anything to trouble your uncle? Are you one of his subordinates?" Someone has offended uncle?" Putting down the tea cup in his hand, Jian Jiang frowned, looked at his nephew and said: "Jian Hu, you are a big boy, how can you think about how to use swords and guns all day long? ! Brother, you are the only son, you want to??Big brother is here to receive you, don't let your uncle worry about you every time! " "My nephew knows! "Jian Hu stood aside respectfully and said with a low eyebrow. (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 474: There are a lot of people Looking Jian Hu up and down, Jian Jiang knew that his words were in vain and Jian Hu didn't listen at all. Shaking his head helplessly, Jian Jiang said in a deep voice: "Has anything happened in the town recently? Is there anyone suspicious coming here?" Seeing that Jian Jiang did not continue talking about his own affairs, Jian Hu suddenly relaxed. There was a relaxed expression on his face. However, when he heard Jian Jiang talking about business, Jian Hu did not dare to slack off at all, and said seriously: "I wonder what the second uncle meant by this? Are you looking for someone? Although there are people coming and going in the town, there is nothing. How can anyone escape our eyes?" Jian Jiang raised his eyebrows slightly and seemed to be disapproving of Jian Hu's confidence. After pondering for a while, he said: "The foundation of the Jian family has been passed down from generation to generation. It cannot be ruined in our hands. You are brave because of your bravery, but you are not resourceful. This is what the second uncle is worried about. You must always remember , There is no harm in being cautious, arrogance will make you fall into trouble, don't imitate King Chu!" It seems that Jian Jiang is going to make a long speech, Jian Hu suddenly has a bitter look on his face, his father died early, and his second uncle has always been his father. However, although the second uncle was kind to him, his preaching was unbearable. Rolling his eyes, Jian Hu gave a respectful salute and said: "Second uncle's teachings, my nephew dare not forget! But today, my second uncle came here, maybe not to teach my nephew a lesson, right? Business matters are more important, my nephew will do it another day." Come and listen to your second uncle¡¯s teachings!¡± Jian Jiang snorted coldly and said angrily: ¡°Are you annoyed? The position of the head of the Jian family was originally your father¡¯s, but the eldest brother died early, so the second uncle took over. I have become the head of the Jian family. My second uncle has always wanted you to grow up to be a talented person. In the future, the position of the head of the family will be passed to you. It is difficult for my second uncle to make a decision with you like this!" "I didn't expect that my second uncle would say this. Jian Hu was a little bit confused! He was stunned, but he quickly realized it and said with a serious face: "Second uncle, my nephew has thought about this matter, and he cannot do it as the head of the family. My nephew is reckless by nature, not very smart, and has never read What a book, it¡¯s really inappropriate to be the head of the family. My father died early, and my second uncle treated my nephew as his own son over the years. He raised me and taught me. My cousin has always kept his wits and skills in mind. As my elder brother, the position of head of the family should be passed on to him! My nephew has no complaints." Jian Jiang glanced at Jian Hu with a complicated expression, and he sighed softly, knowing that this was all Jian's fault. In Hu's heart, according to the Jian family's rules, the position of head of the family should belong to Jian Hu. If Jian Hu wanted to be the head of the family now, he would have to give it back, and the elders in the clan would make the decision. Waving his hands helplessly, Jian Jiang said in a deep voice: "It's better not to talk about these things for now. My second uncle asked you, are there any suspicious people in the town recently?" Jian Hu breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he was prevaricating again this time. Well, he really has no interest in the position of head of the family. After frowning and thinking for a while, Jian Hu said in a deep voice: "My second uncle said so, and my nephew remembered something. There have been a lot of people in the town recently, every inn is full, and the business of the restaurant is also special. Okay." Jian Jiang suddenly became serious and asked hurriedly: "Who are these people? What are they doing in the town?" "These people rarely interact with each other, but my nephew sent someone to check their bottom. They are very alert and there are no tricks. However, my nephew also found that these people are all Lianjiazi and they have some tricks on them. "Although he didn't know why Jian Jiang was interested in these people, Jian Hu didn't dare to show any signs of it. He concealed everything and told everything he knew. A look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on his face, and Jian Jiang's body was trembling. His family had inherited the position of 100 households for many years. If there was another position of 1000 households, then no one in the Jian family would be afraid. . This time Luo Sigong came to his home, Jian Jiang knew that this was his opportunity, and if he did well, he would definitely be rewarded. Nodding, Jian Jiang couldn't wait to say: "How is it? Did you find anything? Are there any other discoveries?" Looking at Jian Jiang with a happy face, Jian Hu was a little confused. He had not been in his second uncle's house for several years. I saw this smile on my face. He frowned and thought for a while, then patted his forehead and said: "These people seem to be buying weapons, whether they are spears, bows and arrows, or swords and swords. They want them all. It is said that these people are also inquiring about firearms, looking for blunderbuss and artillery." They seem to be very wealthy. No matter what weapon they are, they are willing to pay two levels higher than the market price." Jian Jiang was slightly startled, but he did not expect such a result. He said anxiously: "You didn't sell it to these people, did you? ?¡± ¡°My nephew doesn¡¯t. Firstly, I think these people are secretive and they must be shady. Secondly, these people are so urgent. I want to see if I can raise the price.¡± Jian Hu quickly shook his head and said with a smile. "You used to act nonsense, second uncle"?I didn¡¯t say anything, but this time you have to remember, never sell to them. Furthermore, all businesses prohibited by the imperial court were stopped and let out. Our Jian family has never done such business before. If anyone dares to gossip, the Jian family will make him die miserably! "With a cold light shining in his eyes, Jian Jiang said with a ferocious expression. "Standing aside respectfully, Jian Hu didn't say a word. His second uncle has always been gentle and elegant, and he hasn't shown such an expression in a long time. It seems that this time it must be a big deal. Jian Hu nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice: "Second uncle, don't worry, my nephew will remember it and will give the order right away. " Seemingly realizing that he had lost his composure, Jian Jiang picked up the teacup on one side and took a sip. Looking up at Jian Hu, Jian Jiang helplessly shook his head and said, "How dare you let go of such good tea? It's moldy and you take it out for me to drink. Let me tell you what you want! " "Second uncle, you also know that my nephew is a drinker and never drinks tea. If the second uncle hadn't come, my nephew wouldn't have found this tea! "Jian Hu had a bitter look on his face and said helplessly. "Okay, I don't want to talk to you about some trivial matters! You order to go down and check these people carefully, and find out their details. Also, pay attention to the strange foreigners in the town. Anyone who comes into contact with these people will be monitored by me. Your cousin will come over in the afternoon, and you can discuss it. This matter is related to the life and death of the Jian family, so you must be careful! "Jian Jiang's face darkened and he said seriously. "Second uncle, don't worry, my nephew understands that he will not let him down!" "Jian Hu quickly bowed and saluted, and said seriously. Nodding slightly, Jian Jiang felt that things were almost done, so he stood up and walked out. At this moment, a young boy ran in, panting. He ran in. He came to Jian Hu's side and said out of breath: "Brother, something happened! Something happened! Jian Jiang glared at Jian Hu fiercely, flicked his sleeves and stood aside, obviously wanting to hear what happened. He reached out and slapped the boy in the mouth, and Jian Hu yelled loudly: "What are you shouting for?" Didn¡¯t you see the head of the family here? Unruly stuff! What a fuss, the sky is falling! ¡± The boy was immediately beaten and spun around a few times, and his body fell to the ground. However, he did not dare to delay at all, and jumped up from the ground. He quickly saluted Jian Jiang and the two of them. , saying words of apology. He glared at Jian Hu again, and Jian Jiang shouted loudly: "How could you treat your brother like this? It's so shameless! He then turned to look at the boy and said, "Are you okay?" There are ten taels of silver here to pay for your soup and medicine. Let's go see a doctor later! " "Master, you don't have to be like this. We admire the eldest young master very much. Not to mention being beaten by the eldest young master, even if the eldest young master asked the younger one to die, the younger one would not dare to complain. The lives of the young family are all given by the eldest young master, which is nothing. The younger one also knows the eldest young master¡¯s temper and won¡¯t think too much about it! "The boy quickly waved his hands and bowed while explaining. Seeing the sincerity on the boy's face, Jian Jiang glanced at Jian Hu appreciatively. He didn't expect this boy to have such a good time. He smiled and touched the back of his head. Hu said to the young man: "I just struck hard, the master has given it to you, just take it!" Power should be a reward from the head of the family. "The boy then smiled and took the money, with a grateful smile on his face. He bowed and thanked with a smile. After waving his hand, Jian Jiang asked in a deep voice: "Did you just tell me what happened? What happened? Is anyone giving us trouble? " "The master who is going home is not our Jian family, but Liu Wuye's side. The younger one just found out that someone came to the Liu Family Restaurant to cause trouble at noon today, and all the Four King Kongs were taken care of. The origin of the other party is unknown, but it is definitely not a good one. The younger one thinks that those people will definitely come back to the Jian family to cause trouble, so the eldest young master should make preparations in advance! "The young man told the news quickly, with a look of worry on his face. He curled his lips disdainfully, and Jian Hu laughed and said: "The four kings are all nothing but wine and rice bags. If the master of the house hadn't allowed it, I would have killed him long ago. They're gone! Those four mangy dogs are not enough for me to fight alone, they are just a bunch of trash! " Glancing at Jian Hu helplessly, Jian Jiang shook his head and said to the boy on the side: "Since the origins of these people are unclear, do you know where they are going? " "Go home, Master, they have already come out of the Liu Family Restaurant. The younger one has asked someone to follow him. There will be news soon! "The boy didn't dare to show any slightness and quickly replied respectfully. Frowning and thinking, Jian Jiang murmured to himself: "They found Liu Wu. Why? Liu Wu has something worthy of their hands. ¡± After a long time, Jian Jiang suddenly raised his head and said,He said with disbelief: "Is what happened three years ago true? Are they for that thing? Don't do it!" rs! . Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 475: Three Parties Seeing Jian Jiang looking like he had seen a ghost, Jian Hu on the other side was a little confused. His second uncle was always calm about anything, so why was he so out of character this time? Hearing Jian Jiang talk about what happened three years ago, Jian Hu was slightly startled, and then his face turned ugly. "Uncle, are you talking about the rumors from three years ago? No way! We also investigated this matter at the beginning, but there were no clues at all. Liu Wu also confessed, does he still dare to lie?" Jian Hu looked at it Jian Jiang said with some hesitation on his face. Shaking his head gently, Jian Jiang patted Jian Hu's shoulder and said in a deep voice: "Don't underestimate anyone, especially an ambitious person like Liu Wu. They can do many incredible things. You must do it." Be careful!" "Yes, uncle, don't worry, my nephew has remembered it!" Jian Hu nodded respectfully, looked at Jian Jiang and said, "Second uncle, what should we do next?" Jian Jiang smiled bitterly and shook his head. He sighed and said: "Things are getting more and more complicated and troublesome. But this is not necessarily a bad thing. For our Jian family, this may be an opportunity. In the future, these twenty-family towns may be We can change the name to Jianjiazhen!" "Really? Can we finally take action?" Jian Hu looked excited and eager to try. "Remember, always make a decision before taking action! Now I have to go back, and you should keep an eye on this place. The things I just told you will be handled immediately without delay. Send other capable people to keep an eye on Liu. Five, the most important thing is to find out the origins of those people." Jian Jiang's expression was unusually solemn. This time, the Jian family has done a great job, and will be number one in this family in the future. If it fails, I'm afraid Luo Sigong will use the Jian family as a scapegoat, and there must be no room for error! Looking at Jian Jiang¡¯s serious look. Jian Hu nodded repeatedly. Today, his second uncle has repeatedly emphasized that things are important. It seems that this is really more important than before. It's not like the Jian family hasn't encountered big things before, but the second uncle always explained one sentence, and this was the first time he emphasized it so repeatedly. Jian Jiang left. After returning to Jianjiazhuang to deliver a message to Luo Sigong, all the Jian family forces in Shijiazi Town were in full swing. The men who were wandering around in the street all seemed to be busy, and they could not be seen causing trouble. There are always two sly people on the street. Wherever there is any trouble, the atmosphere in Erjiazi Town suddenly becomes tense. In the Guanyin Temple not far from Shijiazi Town, the leader of Bailian was drinking tea. Opposite him was a middle-aged Taoist nun with a peaceful face. The two of them were sitting in a quiet room. The faint scent of sandalwood rose, and the kettle on the side was bubbling. Putting down the tea cup in his hand, the leader of the White Lotus glanced at the Taoist nun opposite with a complicated expression, and said softly: "We haven't seen each other for so many years, and the junior sister is still the same!" Senior brother seems to be more fierce than before, with an evil look on his eyebrows. It seems that he has been stained with a lot of blood over the years!" The master looked calm and picked up the tea leaves slowly. Slowly bring the water to a boil. Raising his eyebrows slightly, the leader of the White Lotus sighed helplessly and said: "Junior sister, you are still the same as before, and you still talk like that. Back then, the master hoped that you could find a good home, but now you are a monk and practice. I don't know what the master thinks. !¡± His hand shook slightly. The master did not raise his head, but the water in his hand spilled out. The master did not move, and after a long time he said: "When the master said that you had evil intentions and wanted to expel you from the master's school, it was my kind words that persuaded the master. That's why the master kept you. Later, when the master passed away, he could only be by his side. The master died so suddenly. , I still doubt you, do you still dare to mention Master?" It seems that he did not expect that his junior sister would be so excited. With helplessness on his face, the leader of Bailian smiled bitterly and shook his head and said: "Junior sister, this matter has been resolved for me. I have explained to you many times that the four elements of being a monk are empty. Is it so difficult for my junior sister to learn to let go? " "Although the Buddha is compassionate, there are also angry-eyed Vajras in Buddhism. Naturally, people like you will be punished severely, if this is not for the sake of spreading the country. Yuxi, for the Holy Religion's grand plan, do you think I will help you?" The Master poured herself a cup of tea. Although her tone of voice was calm, there was a lot in her words. The leader of the White Lotus Church wanted to say something else, but the master did not give him a chance. She waved her hand and said: "I will continue to investigate the matter of the master. You can take care of yourself! But I want to remind you that the Jian family in the Twenty-Jinjia family is very powerful. "Big, you'd better not underestimate him." "Junior Sister Changshui, when will you change your temper? It's not like you don't know the strength of the Holy Cult. This time I brought all the leaders and elites from the sect." Not to mention a town of twenty, even Zhangjiakou can be taken!" Leader Bailian looked at Master Changshui calmly, with a look on his face!"A bit proud," he said. Master Changshui shook his head, thought for a while and said, "You'd better kill that Jurchen, or kill all the Jurchens who came to trade." "Junior sister, don't you think that's too dangerous? If we start here, if we alert the puppet dynasty, the Holy Religion will be in danger. If something goes wrong, the whole army will be wiped out, and I will become a sinner of the Holy Religion!" The leader of Bailian looked back at Master Changshui and said with a slight frown. . "Although I don't like you as a person, I still have feelings for the Holy Religion. When the master was the leader, the Holy Religion was different from what it is now. If you do this, I'm afraid that in a short time, you will chill the hearts of the people in the sect. , when the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, it will be too late to do anything you want to do." Master Changshui raised his head and looked at the White Lotus Cult Master, frowning slightly. Looking at Master Changshui with a frown, Master White Lotus's expression suddenly changed, and he asked in a deep voice: "Did that little girl say something to you again?" He was slightly startled, then shook his head with a smile, Master Changshui He said helplessly: "Master said back then that you are like Cao Cao, and it seems to be true now. The saint didn't say anything to me. It seems that we have similar ideas. This means that there are people in the holy religion who think the same as me. You She has never accepted a disciple in this life. The saint has always been regarded as the next leader. His ideas are different from yours. Think about it for yourself!" The leader of the White Lotus had a gloomy and terrifying face. He looked at the Changshui Master without speaking for a long time. , and finally sighed and said: "I have never accepted a disciple in my life, but that little girl can't be a leader. When I find a suitable candidate, I will naturally accept a disciple!" "A satisfactory candidate? Will you trust people? Unless it is you Son!" Master Changshui suddenly felt funny and shook his head. He just smiled and smiled, and the smile froze on Master Changshui's face, and he said with disbelief: "You won't really get married and have children, will you? Are you crazy?" He shook his head, With a crazy look on his face, the leader of White Lotus said with a smile: "Sure enough, it is my junior sister who knows me best. In fact, the person I wanted to find the most back then was my junior sister. It was just a mistake, but it doesn't matter, I still have a son. I can have the throne." Passed down from generation to generation, why can't the position of the leader be good? If I don't have a son, who will the throne be passed to in the future? come out. In the end, he could only sigh helplessly and said with a wry smile: "The Holy Religion will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later, so you can take care of yourself!" "Junior sister, I have worked hard for a great cause all my life, and I will eventually leave something behind in this world." Bai Lian The leader was silent for a moment and said in a low voice. "Master, I have something important to report!" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded outside, with an anxious tone, obviously something happened. Frowning slightly, the leader of Bailian glanced at Master Changshui. Seeing that she didn't speak, he said, "Come in!" The people outside seemed hesitant, but they still opened the door and walked in. It was Bailian right make. Entering the room, Right Envoy Bai Lian bowed respectfully and said: "I have met the leader and the saint!" "In the future, don't call me saint, just call me Changshui Master. Holy Cult There is only one saint, and that person is not me!" Before the leader of White Lotus could speak, Master Changshui on the side said. The right envoy of Bailian looked helpless and looked up at the leader of the White Lotus. When he saw him nodding, he said respectfully: "Master, don't worry, I will give you the instructions later!" After waving his hand, the leader of the White Lotus asked from the side: "What? Are you in a hurry?" "Return to the leader, there are people in the town who are looking for us and asking about our origins. They are also asking about us and Liu Wu." Bai Lian's right envoy frowned, why were he being stared at when he arrived here? On? People like them who are used to living in the shadows will feel uncomfortable once they are stared at. Nodding, the leader of the White Lotus had already anticipated this. He would naturally be watched by others if he acted in such a high-profile manner. After thinking for a while, he asked, "Have you found out who he is?" "Back to the leader, according to Liu Wu, they are all from the Jian family. Do you want to do something?" Bai Lian's right envoy looked at the leader of Bai Lian and asked respectfully. They really didn't care about the Jian family. Shaking his head, the leader of the White Lotus said in a deep voice: "Don't worry about them for now. Have you contacted the Jurchens?" "Back to the leader, we have contacted them. Now they are in a small village a few miles away. There are them there." A warehouse. They hope to trade as soon as possible, preferably within three days!" Right Envoy Bai Lian did not insist and replied. "How long will it take for our people to arrive? We must be careful of this woman's mischief, and be careful to destroy the ten thousand year ship!" The leader of the White Lotus nodded. All the hard work for this period of time is for now, and finally we will get it! Bai Lian¡¯s right envoy thought for a while and said:??Looking back to the leader, they have all arrived, and the latest one will arrive tomorrow. " "Okay, in that case, you go and inform the woman that the transaction will be made in three days! "The leader of the White Lotus Sect said with a smile, with unconcealable excitement in his eyes. (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 376: Action Putting down the tea bowl in his hand, Luo Sigong looked at Dang Han in front of him with a smile, a calm expression on his face. He waved his hand and said gently: "Be more steady and don't be irritable. Is there anything big going on?" Dang Han bowed respectfully and said with a smile: "My lord has been through the wind and rain for a long time, and my heart is like a rock. Naturally, It's like Mount Tai collapsed but his appearance remains unchanged. This subordinate's moral character is obviously far from enough!" Luo Sigong smiled helplessly and said in a deep voice, "Okay, stop flattering me. Let's talk about this. What did you gain in one day?" "Nodding, Dang Han's face immediately became serious and said: "I first went to inquire about the Jian family and found that the Jian family is not simple and very powerful in this generation. . In Shijiazi Town, the Jian family can be said to be the most powerful party. In addition, the Jian family also does some shady business." Luo Sigong thought about it quietly, and there was no surprise on his face. Such a scale was not beyond Luo Sigong's expectations. The Jian family has been here for several generations. If they haven't made any achievements yet, such people will have no use value at all. As for those shady things, Luo Sigong didn't even take it to heart. It is estimated that not many people in the Ming Dynasty could see the light. Whether you are an official of the imperial court or a businessman, all rabbits in the world are as black as black. After thinking about it, Luo Sigong looked at Dang Han and said with a smile: "Is that all? Is there no other gain?" "Back to your lord, our people have just arrived in the town, but we still have some gains. Recently, people in the town suddenly suddenly There are more people, it seems that someone is buying weapons everywhere, and they are still asking who has firearms." Dang Han's face suddenly became solemn, and he looked at Luo Sigong and said seriously. After pondering for a moment, Luo Sigong showed a slight smile on his face, and said with disdain: "You are a clown. A mere traitor from the White Lotus Sect, you dare to covet firearms. It is really ridiculous." Dang Han smiled helplessly, and Dang Han smiled helplessly. After hesitating for a long time, seeing Luo Sigong glare at him, Dang Han said in a deep voice: "Sir, the matter is not that simple. According to the legend of the locals in Shijiazi, there are indeed firearms here, but I don't know whose hands they are hidden in." Luo Sigong's expression changed. He glanced at Dang Han and asked, "Is this serious?" "It's hard to say whether it's serious or not, but people here are all talking about such legends. There may be no reason for the groundless rumors. I think this little guy is serious. There seems to be some secret hidden in this small town. On normal days, we would have time to investigate in detail, but now that the situation is urgent, we don¡¯t have this time!" Dang Han looked at it with a worried look on his face. Luo Sigong said worriedly. Luo Sigong on the side did not have an anxious look and looked very confident. He waved his hand to Dang Han. Luo Sigong said with a smile: "So what if we really have firearms? We have a million Ming army. Are we still afraid of the White Lotus Sect's rebellion?" Bandits? " "My lord, that's not what I said. Now that we are here, the White Lotus Sect rebels are also here. Besides, there are definitely Mongolians here, and with the influence of the locals, it can be said. It's a mixed bag. If we are not careful, everything will be lost. If there is something wrong with Huang Taiji, it will be difficult for the emperor to explain it. Although the Ming Dynasty has millions of troops, the water far away cannot quench the thirst. Not many!" Dang Han still looked at Luo Sigong with a worried expression. There was a hint of sadness in his voice. Luo Sigong waved his hand, with a smile on his face, stood up slowly, and said in a soft tone: "It is precisely because of the mixed situation that we can better conceal our identities. This has only benefits and no harm to us. As for the manpower issue you mentioned , This is the territory of our Ming Dynasty, and we naturally have the most manpower." "But sir!" Dang Han was still thinking about what to say, but a voice suddenly sounded from outside, saying loudly: "Sir, Jianzhuang. The Lord is outside asking for an audience!" Dang Han and Luo Sigong were both stunned. The two looked at each other, and Dang Han sat aside, as if he was calm. With a flash of appreciation in his eyes, Luo Sigong smiled and nodded, and said to the people outside: "Let him come in!" Not long after, footsteps sounded outside, and as the door was pushed open, Jian Jiang walked away from the outside. Come in. Coming into the room with a smile, Jian Jiang saluted the two of them and said in a respectful tone: "I have met Mr. Luo in my humble position, and I have met Mr. Dang!" Nodding with a smile, Luo Sigong waved his hand and said, "Jian Bai There are no outsiders here, so don¡¯t be so particular about these things! It¡¯s been a hard day today, any news?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to neglect the matters my lord has given me. I¡¯ve already given them when I arrived in town today. Now everyone in the Jian family is looking everywhere, and I found out something today!" Jian Jiang looked at the two people with a smile and nodded.?, said in a respectful tone. Nodding with satisfaction, Luo Sigong said with joy and appreciation: "Jian Baihu has worked hard, and I will keep it all in mind. After this time, I will definitely reward him heavily." Jian Jiang suddenly looked happy, He said respectfully: "In your humble position, you should do your best and live up to your cultivation." Nodding, Luo Sigong said with a smile: "In that case, just tell Jian Baihu! If there is any useful news, Jian Baihu will immediately If you have done a great job, I will definitely ask the emperor for credit." While giving a respectful salute, Jian Jiang told what he had learned. During the whole process, Luo Sigong and Dang Han acted like old gods. No one interrupted or spoke. Until Jian Jiang finished speaking, the room suddenly fell into silence. Dang Han and Luo Sigong were both smiling, but no one spoke. Jian Jiang's eyes flashed with worry, and sweat slowly broke out on his face. "Sir, it seems that those who are looking for Liu Wu must be the rebels of the White Lotus Sect. Their purpose of looking for Liu Wu is also very simple, that is, for the firearms in Liu Wu's hands. Now it is clear to the Master. , It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know where the Jurchens are yet!¡± Dang Han looked at Luo Sigong and said with a frown, his tone clearly relieved. Luo Sigong smiled and waved his hand, and said in a calm tone: "The key to this matter is Huang Taiji. Whether they are Jurchens or people from the White Lotus Sect, these people all revolve around Huang Taiji. As long as we know where Huang Taiji is, , then it is naturally very easy to find the White Lotus Sect rebels and Jurchens. " Looking at Luo Sigong with admiration, Dang Han knew that he could rest assured that the original Luo Sigong was back. Jian Jiang, who was standing aside, was full of shock. Because there was no confirmed news, he didn't tell anything about Liu Wu's firearm just now. He didn't expect that Dang Han and Luo Sigong already knew about it. It seems that although Jin Yiwei is here, his ability cannot be underestimated. He is really too careless. Turning his gaze to Jian Jiang, Luo Sigong narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a playful tone: "Jian Baihu, have you ever heard of the firearm in Liu Wu's hand? The Jian family has been here for many years. You must have heard about it! " Listening to Luo Sigong's words, Jian Jiang's face suddenly turned pale, and there was cold sweat on his forehead. This question was really difficult to answer. If you said you knew it, why didn't you say it just now? Are you hiding something? If he said he didn't know, Luo Sigong would definitely not believe it. This is really a dilemma. After thinking about it for a while, Jian Jiang said respectfully: "That happened three years ago. I don't know where the news came from. Liu Wu and his men quietly looted a Mongolian village. Not only did they get a lot of money in the caravan, but they also got a lot of firearms and even artillery. At that time, the news spread so much that even the Yamen knew about it, but there was no news about it. Wu also kept a low profile after that, and no one ever mentioned that incident to the outside world, and it was nothing in the past three years!¡± There was no direct return to whether he knew it or not, and Jian Jiang did not explain it. He just told the story of that year like a narrative. Things have been said once. Sometimes explanation is worse than no explanation, because in front of smart people, explanation is just cover-up. After taking a deep look at Jian Jiang, Dang Han and Luo Sigong both smiled and nodded. This Jian Jiang is really not simple. He speaks and acts impeccably. Luo Sigong nodded and said with a smile: "Things have become very simple at this point. Now the White Lotus Sect is thinking about these firearms, but these are not our concern. Our first priority is to find Huang Taiji. Next you have to Investigate carefully to find these people, and monitor the Guanyin Temple closely. " "Don't worry, sir, I will do my best!" Dang Han and Jian Jiang said respectfully at the same time. After frowning and thinking for a while, Luo Sigong continued: "In addition, you should check carefully to see how many more people there are in the town, and roughly estimate the manpower of the White Lotus Sect. Time is running out, and I thought they would definitely trade as soon as possible. , so we can't delay at all. Tomorrow morning, we will take people to Shijiazi Town, but we must be more secretive." While Luo Sigong was busy here, the White Lotus Sect rebels were also actively preparing. At this time, the capital city. Here, Emperor Tianqi is also waiting for news from here. Standing up and stretching, Emperor Tianqi slowly walked down the steps. Arriving in front of the map, Emperor Tianqi stood there quietly in trance. "Your Majesty, it's getting cold, please put on some clothes!" Wang Chengen walked to Emperor Tianqi's side and said in a respectful tone. Putting his fur coat on his body, Emperor Tianqi frowned and said: "Wang Chengen, do you think there will be a war on the border this year?"??, will the slaves come to invade the border? " "Your Majesty, this is a big deal, I don't dare to say anything! "Wang Chengen gave a respectful salute and said respectfully. (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 377: Preparing for the Battle In the border fortress of Liaodong, there is such a city, and the people living here call it Xingjing. However, many people still like its original name, Hetuala. This city has extraordinary significance to all Jurchens. It is the land where they grew up and the place where they declared their freedom from slavery. In the center of Hetuala City, there is a luxurious building built in this city, but everyone looks there with only reverence. For the Jurchens, there lived the hero who led them out of slavery, Aisin Gioro Nurhaci, the destiny khan of Daijin. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The Jurchens were naturally unwilling to live such a life, and the Jurchens' heroes naturally appeared at this time. The city of Hetuala has always been very prosperous. Without the war, the people here live in peace. Suddenly, a group of people and fast horses galloped past on the street. The leader was a young man in his teens, wearing white armor and looking majestic. Seeing this group of people coming, people on the street dodge one after another. Some people know this young man, and their eyes are full of reverence. On one side there was a young man who seemed to have just arrived in the city. He pulled his uncle and asked in a low voice: "Uncle, who is that young man? He seems to be about the same age as me. Why do people around him respect him so much?" "You! Keep your voice down, that is Dorgon, the son of our Dajin Tianming Khan and the leader of the Zhengbai Banner. That is a man of great military exploits. He is Lord Beile!" "It turns out to be Lord Beile. No wonder he is so majestic. It's really I hope to be a slave next to Lord Beile." The young man's face was full of reverence, and his tone was full of expectation. Pushing up the cart on one side, the middle-aged man said with a smile: "It's not that easy to be a slave of Belle Moon. Let's go quickly! We have to get back before dark." The young man nodded respectfully. . He followed his uncle and walked into the distance. But after taking a step, he looked back, his face full of determination. Dorgon naturally didn't care about this scene. At this time, his face was full of excitement, and his hands holding the reins were trembling. The desire for battle and blood in his bones made Dorgon extremely excited. Arriving at the entrance of the Khan's Palace, he handed over his horse to the slave on the side. Dorgon strode inside holding the sword he wanted to see. The armor made a clattering sound as it moved around, and everyone who saw Dorgon bowed and saluted. Coming to the outside of a palace, Dorgon raised his legs and walked in. Before he could see the face clearly, someone inside already said: "Look at our brother, he is getting more and more heroic!" There was a sudden echo inside. Voice. Even louder was the laughter of everyone. The person sitting at the top said loudly: "Don't look at the young age of the fourteenth brother. If you dare to bully him, I, the eldest brother, will not agree." With a slight smile on his face, Dorgon walked into the hall. , gave a salute to everyone, and said: "I have met the eldest brother. I have met all the brothers!" Sitting at the top was the eldest Beile Daishan, looking at Dorgon with a smile. He nodded and said: "Sit down! I thought you would have to wait a while to arrive, but I didn't expect it to be so soon. You have the longest way to go here, thank you for your hard work!" "Thank you for your concern, brother!" Dorgon found his place and did it When he came down, his elder brother Azig was above him, and his younger brother Dodo was below him. Nurhachi has many children, including Azig, Dorgon and Duduo. These three people were born from the same mother, so naturally they are much closer. As time went by, more and more people came to the hall, and the main generals of the Eight Banners also came. Everyone gathered in small circles and talked among themselves, but everyone had excitement on their faces. Not long after, a shout suddenly sounded outside, saying: "Great Khan!" Everyone stood quickly and respectfully waited for Nurhaci to appear. When Nurhaci walked to his seat, everyone respectfully followed the leadership of Da Beile Daishan. of worship. Smiling and nodding, Nurhachi looked down and said in a deep voice: "Excuse me! Everyone sit down." After everyone was seated, Nurhachi continued: "I have called everyone here today. I believe everyone knows what is going on. I won¡¯t say more. But I still want to ask. I have already ordered the preparations a few days ago. I wonder how the preparations are now?¡± ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry, the Eight Banners have already been prepared. Yes, the Mongolian tribes have also been notified, and we will definitely be able to return with a full load this time!" Big Beiledaishan stood up, bowed his hands to the people around him, and bowed respectfully to Nurhaci, saying with confidence. Nodding and looking at his son with satisfaction, Nurhachi smiled and said: "The matter is over"Now that the decision has been made, we will start gathering troops from tomorrow to ensure the combat effectiveness of the soldiers. A few Belles have come out, and everyone else should prepare! " Everyone was slightly stunned, but there was no surprised look on their faces. After all, Nurhachi made his own decisions. There is no one in this world who can influence Nurhachi's decision, and some are just people who make suggestions. Over time, these people have long been accustomed to obeying orders, or they are not qualified to express their opinions. When everyone left, Nurhaci said with a smile: "Now whoever has an opinion can speak out! There is no doubt about sending troops. It is necessary and you should stop talking about it. "The Baylors glanced at each other and nodded lightly. There was no suspense about sending troops. None of these people were opposed to sending troops in their hearts. Many people even wanted to send troops. It would make people feel uncomfortable if they were idle, including Dorgon lowered his head and thought for a while. Dorgon glanced at everyone and said with a slight hesitation: "Father Khan, sending troops is a must. There is no room for discussion on this matter, but where should we attack? I wonder if Father Khan has thought about it? " Listening to Dorgon's question, everyone was stunned. In the past, Nurhaci had decided all the matters about entering the army. No one had ever dared to say anything. Only after the army set off, Dorgon would gather the people together. He announced the city to be attacked and asked everyone's opinions. His eyes swept over everyone's faces, and all the Baylors lowered their heads. Nurhachi could only sigh in his heart. He had many sons, and many of them were capable of fighting. But there are not many who are truly far-sighted and courageous. Looking at Dorgon who was not afraid of his gaze, Nurhaci's eyes flashed with admiration, and at the same time, he was reminded of the same situation with his other son, Huang Taiji. , only Huang Taiji asked himself this, and put forward his own ideas and suggestions. After that, Nurhachi valued Huang Taiji very much, which was why his other sons did not let him down after all. Big! Nodding with a smile, Nurhachi asked softly: "Do you have any ideas? tell me the story! " At this time, everyone was stunned, with shocked expressions on their faces. They looked at Nurhaci with some confusion, and then turned to look at Dorgon. Everyone had a question mark in their hearts, what on earth is going on? What's going on? I wonder if these people would understand that at this moment, they missed something very important. There was no surprise on Dorgon's face. He glanced at Nurhaci and said in a respectful tone: "Father." Khan, Liaodong now has strong soldiers and horses, tall cities, and strong cannons. It is really easy to defend but difficult to attack. The child knows that his father Khan has always hoped to capture Liaodong, so that we Jurchens can dominate the outside world. " Nurhaci nodded appreciatively. That's what Nurhaci really thought in his heart. He smiled and said, "Go on. " "Yes, Father Khan! The child feels that as long as Sun Chengzong is here in Liaodong, our hope of winning Liaodong is not very high! The child thinks that we should attack North Korea, not only to plunder, but also to accept North Korea as my land of Dajin. North Korea's iron ore can provide me with weapons, and North Korea's food can serve as our military ration. The most important thing is that North Korea's soldiers and horses are extremely weak. In front of our Eight Banners disciples, they are nothing more than chickens and dogs. "Dorgon gave a respectful salute, with a bit of fanaticism on his face. Dajin wants to compete with Daming, but this alone is not enough. In Dorgon's view, Dajin needs a wider space. , more territory is needed to support the long-term war against the Ming Dynasty. It was only after several western expeditions that Temujin had the capital to enter the Central Plains. It was Temujin that Daikin wanted to learn and imitate. Really. After taking a deep look at Dorgon, he was really impressed by his son, but he could not send troops to North Korea this time. Nurhachi nodded lightly and said with a smile: "Yes, your proposal is good! But this time we can't go to North Korea. Ben Khan already has other ideas. As for the Sun Chengzong you mentioned, this man is indeed a capable person, but talented people must also have the opportunity to show their talents. Since ancient times, have the Han people still had few talented people? How about Yue Fei? Wasn't he still killed on an unfounded charge? Ben Khan has already sent people to find a solution. Even if they can't move to Sun Chengzong, it will be enough if it happens more times! " Dorgon did not continue to ask. He knew that it was enough for the sake of words. As for where Father Khan wanted to send troops, it was better not to ask this question. The other Baylors also breathed a sigh of relief. After they It seems that Nurhachi changed his direction and denied Dorgon. He stood up gently and said in a deep voice: "There's nothing wrong, so go ahead! We need to prepare carefully for sending out troops, and we will set off early tomorrow morning! " "Yes,"Sweat! "Everyone bowed and saluted, and walked out. Looking at the backs of the Belles, Nurhaci murmured: "I hope you can come back safely! " Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 478: Rumors are spreading In late autumn, the city of Yanjing is a bit more desolate and lonely. Occasionally, a black crow will fall on the bare trees. The unpleasant screams make people feel more irritable, the weather is gradually getting cooler, there are fewer people on the street, and it looks even more desolate. Occasionally, when I pass a pedestrian, he always has a cold face and walks in a hurry. The Forbidden City is still located there. Time seems to have left no trace on this city. It is still so majestic and intimidating. Emperor Tianqi was walking in the imperial garden of the Forbidden City at this time. The autumn leaves were falling, and there were withered yellow leaves floating on the lake. The emperor was also feeling a little depressed. Sighing softly, Emperor Tianqi looked back at Liu Yijing and said in a deep voice: "It is already September and the weather is getting colder. Water transportation must be kept smooth this year. The money for water transportation must be distributed this morning. Don't The money owed to the farmers must be ensured. "Don't worry, Your Majesty, this matter is a top priority. All the six ministries and the cabinet are watching, and there will be absolutely no mistakes." Liu Yijing said to Emperor Tianqi. He bowed and said in a respectful tone. Nodding slightly, Emperor Tianqi turned his gaze to Wang Chengen aside, frowned and said: "You will send an order to Dongchang in a moment, asking the Wei Dynasty to keep an eye on this matter, and ensure that the silver hair of the cauldron reaches Xianhu's hands." Here. If any official is found to have embezzled this money, report it directly to me. If he can't handle this matter, Dongchang will leave it alone!" "Don't worry, your Majesty, please remember. "Yes, I will go to Dongchang in a moment." Wang Chengen saluted respectfully, but a trace of worry flashed across his face. He could feel that Emperor Tianqi disliked the Wei Dynasty more and more, and he was really pinching it for the Wei Dynasty now. Sweat. Liu Yijing on the other side had a look of approval at this time. Emperor Tianqi was able to use Jinyiwei and Dongchang in these places, which made him feel very at ease. As for those corrupt officials, in Liu Yijing's opinion, they all deserved their punishment. Walking forward, Emperor Tianqi said to Liu Yijing again: "Although the salt tax this year can only be collected for one quarter before the year, there will also be a lot of silver. I don't know the details yet. This matter is the cabinet issue Work carefully with the six ministries to make sure nothing goes wrong. You must know that this is the largest amount of money in the treasury this year. The salaries of officials and military pay in various places at the end of the year will all be included in this money, so you must be extra careful. " Liu Yi. Jing's expression suddenly became serious. This year Emperor Tianqi investigated the Lianghuai Salt Case and punished a large number of corrupt officials. Now that the imperial court has been able to collect the salt tax, all the officials in the imperial court are curious about how much money they can receive. "Don't worry, your Majesty, the cabinet will issue a note when it returns and strictly order local officials to actively cooperate. The Supervisory Office will also send a special salt inspection censor to organize and coordinate. There will be no problem." Liu Yijing's face suddenly became serious. , looked at Emperor Tianqi and assured. Nodding slightly, Emperor Tianqi glanced at Liu Yijing and said with a smile on his face: "Since Aiqing became the second minister of the cabinet, she has handled matters in an orderly manner and has not disappointed me." "The emperor appreciates these. It's just the duty of a minister. A minister should do his best to serve the emperor, and that's what he should do." Liu Yijing quickly bowed and saluted, but there was still a hint of joy in his eyes. Emperor Tianqi looked at Liu Yijing with a smile and said in a deep voice: "My beloved, do you know what I value most about you?" "Back to the emperor, I don't know!" Liu Yijing was slightly startled, with a look on his face. Said somewhat expectantly. "What I value is Aiqing's character. As the second minister of the cabinet, Aiqing does the things that are indeed the chief minister of the cabinet. For such a long time, I have never heard Aiqing say anything, and you have never heard anything. Rumors, I know these are all due to your love, I feel very relieved." Emperor Tianqi looked at Liu Yijing with a smile and said with appreciation in his tone. Liu Yijing on the side had a smile on his face, gave a respectful salute, and said in a deep voice: "The emperor is a wise master, a wise king of Zhongxing. I am lucky to be able to support the emperor in my lifetime." Liu Yijing looked serious. , said seriously. Wang Chengen, who was standing aside, had another idea. Even if Liu Yijing had any ideas, it was useless. The position of Sun Chengzong, the chief minister of the cabinet, cannot be shaken by anyone. It requires merit and prestige. At the same time, he was the teacher of Emperor Tianqi. Emperor Tianqi had great trust in Sun Chengzong. Liu Yijing's ideas were in vain. "Okay, that's it for today. If you have nothing to do, please go back first!" Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and said to Liu Yijing with a smile. "I leave!" He saluted Emperor Tianqi, turned around and walked out. Looking around, Emperor Tianqi nodded, turned to Wang Chengen and said: "The matter is almost over, let's go back! How is the Queen's side?""Back to the Emperor, everything is well with the Queen. The Queen is about to give birth, so everyone is very careful." Wang Chengen quickly bowed and saluted, with a happy smile on his face. Emperor Tianqi has been on the throne for more than two years. There is no prince at present, which is really unreasonable. Now that Empress Zhang is pregnant, if she can give birth to a prince for Emperor Tianqi, he will be the future prince. Now the entire palace is looking forward to this event, whether it is the empress dowager or the eunuchs and maids in the palace. Hearing Wang Chengen¡¯s answer, Emperor Tianqi nodded gently. Emperor Tianqi in history had no heirs. Many historical records record that Wei Zhongxian and the Hakka secretly did this, which was also the direct reason why Emperor Tianqi killed these two people so quickly. Returning to the Nuan Pavilion, Emperor Tianqi reached behind the Long Bookcase and had just flipped through the memorials for a few minutes when Wang Chengen strode in, bowed respectfully and said: "Your Majesty, the Duke of Dongchang, Wei Chao, is outside asking for an audience. " At this time, Wang Chengen's face was not very good-looking. Emperor Tianqi had just mentioned the Wei Dynasty, and at this time he bumped into him. I hope it's a good thing, otherwise the Wei Dynasty will definitely be in trouble. Putting down the memorial in his hand, Emperor Tianqi frowned and said, "Do you know what happened?" Upon hearing Emperor Tianqi's question, Wang Chengen knew that Emperor Tianqi did not want to see the Wei Dynasty, but at this point there was no way out. I hope that the Wei Dynasty brought good news. He bowed respectfully and said, "Go back to the emperor. I don't know. Eunuch Wei said that the matter is of great importance and he must report it to the emperor in person." After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said with a solemn face: "Let him come in!" After a short time, Wei Chao came in from outside, picked up his clothes, knelt on the ground, and said loudly: "Slave, please see the emperor, long live the emperor!" He glanced at Wei Chao. At that time, Emperor Tianqi found that Wei Chao seemed to be much older. He was slightly startled and felt a little unbearable. He nodded and said: "Get up! How did you end up like this? Except for what else?" "Back to the emperor, I just feel the cold occasionally, it's nothing serious." Seeing Emperor Tianqi looking at him with concern, Wei Chao felt a little warm in his heart. Although Emperor Tianqi looked down on him, he was still pretty good from the bottom of his heart. "Go back and let the imperial doctor take a good look at it. Don't let anything go wrong!" Emperor Tianqi nodded with a smile and said softly. Wei Chao's face was touched, and his lips trembled as he said: Thank you, Your Majesty, this servant is able to receive these few words from the Emperor, and his health immediately improved a lot. " Nodding, Emperor Tianqi changed the topic to business and said: "What do you want to do today? I hear you tell me it's a big deal? " "Back to the emperor, I heard some news from Dongchang. I didn't dare to delay at all, so I hurried into the palace to report to your majesty. "Looking at Emperor Tianqi respectfully, Wei Chao quickly replied. At this time, the expression on Wei Chao's face was very complicated. He seemed to be still hesitating. He opened and closed his lips several times but did not say anything. " Emperor Tianqi was slightly stunned. Emperor Tianqi did not expect that Wei Chao Chao Hui was so hesitant. It seemed that the person involved in this matter was definitely not a small person. He smiled and waved his hand, and Emperor Tianqi said softly: "Say it! This is not the first time for a big event, so there is no need to be hesitant like this. " "Back to the emperor, the thing is like this. Dongchang's spies heard some news in the capital. Some people say that Sun Chengzong, the chief scholar of the cabinet, supported his own troops in Liaodong and was very likely to repeat the disaster of the vassal towns in the late Tang Dynasty. "Bending his body, Wei Chao lowered his head very low. He did not dare to look at Emperor Tianqi's face. First he was stunned, and then Emperor Tianqi laughed and said, "Where did you hear such rumors? Who are the people who are spreading the news? " "Back to the emperor, rumors spread quickly. When I went to investigate, I had no clue. Although some people were arrested, no one was found who spread the rumors. Some people also say that even if Mr. Sun is loyal to the court, if someone in yellow robe comes to show up, it will be too late to regret it! "Wei Chao's voice became smaller and smaller, because Emperor Tianqi's face became more and more ugly, and his hands were constantly shaking. "Your Majesty, calm down! It¡¯s important to take care of your dragon body! "Wang Chengen hurriedly came to Emperor Tianqi's side and said with a calm tone. After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi signaled Wang Chengen to leave. He stared at the Wei Dynasty closely and said in a serious voice: "You said the news spread very quickly. quick? To what extent has it reached now? " "Back to the emperor, although the news came from the people, it is now very serious, and it has already spread in the yamen, as if it spread overnight. "Wei Chao had a worried look on his face. It was obvious that this was done deliberately by someone with good intentions. It became clear at this glance. "Didn't your Dongchang find any information? Also let the newsDispersed into the Yamen? "Emperor Tianqi stood up, looked at Wei Chao, and asked loudly. Wei Chao below looked guilty and didn't say a word. "Trash! "Emperor Tianqi slapped the table hard and said angrily. (To be continued. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 479: Unbearable The atmosphere in the hall was horribly depressing. No one dared to speak, and their voices were lowered even as they gasped. Wei Chao's face was covered with cold sweat, and he stood there motionless, with his head lowered, not daring to say a word. Wang Chengen's face on the other side was also very ugly. He was worried about Wei Chao at this time, but he knew that he could not speak at this time. If you plead for Wei Dynasty, it will definitely be counterproductive. Waving his hand to call all the maids and eunuchs in the palace outside, Wang Chengen said seriously: "You are all old people in the palace. You don't need me to say many things clearly. If you want to survive in the palace, take care of your ears and mouths!" " Don't worry, manager, we are all deaf and blind, and our mouths are covered, so we won't talk nonsense." Several people kowtowed to Wang Chengen quickly, their bodies trembling. "In the main hall, one is Emperor Tianqi, and the other is the Governor of Dongchang. In front of him is Eunuch Bingbi, the Superintendent of Ceremonies, the general manager of the palace. No matter who he offends, he will not end well. Nodding, Wang Chengen's expression softened a little, but he still warned: "No one is allowed to tell anyone what happened today. If anyone does, it will be against their own head. Whoever's head we don't want, our family will Cut it off for him!" After saying that, Wang Chengen turned back to the hall and walked quickly towards Emperor Tianqi. "Your Majesty, calm down, the dragon body is important!" Wang Chengen took a cup of tea, looked at Emperor Tianqi with a worried face, and said with a sad face. Reaching out to take the tea cup, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and sat back on his dragon chair. Emperor Tianqi also realized that he was too excited, but this kind of thing was really hard to explain, perhaps because it touched the deepest worry in Emperor Tianqi's heart. In the view of Emperor Tianqi. Throughout the dynasties, internal fighting has consumed talents. Far greater than the talents who died in battle. There were many talented people in this era, and a large part of the reason for the demise of the Ming Dynasty was that these people were killed. Starting from Xiong Tingbi, including Mao Wenlong and Yuan Chonghuan, they all belong to this category. The most capable Sun Chengzong has been idle at home and cannot be reused. Now is the most critical moment. Rumors like this, whether true or false, are a very tricky thing. Today's Sun Chengzong is so similar to Zhang Juzheng back then. Back then, Zhang Juzheng was at the peak of his power, but countless people submitted memorials every year. Although most of them were demoted in the end, or even dismissed from office to serve the people, these people are all regarded as heroes of the scholarly society. Now something like this happened. There must be memorials flying all over the place, and there are many people who are named after him. Once things get serious. Whether it is true or false, Sun Chengzong must be investigated. As long as Sun Chengzong is investigated, matters in Liaodong will be delayed, and the hearts of the ministers will become uneasy, which may cause shock to the government and the public at best, or restart factional disputes at worst. Emperor Tianqi worked hard to quell party strife and stabilize the government, but the good situation he had just established was in vain. Go through things in your head. Emperor Tianqi immediately felt that the people spreading rumors really had sinister intentions. Emperor Tianqi is sure that spreading rumors is just the first move, and there will definitely be more moves later. No matter who this person is. His ambition is not small, and his plans are very big. Emperor Tianqi looked at the trembling Wei Dynasty and felt very angry. There are many spies in Dongchang, but they can't find out the beginning and end of such a thing. It is really incompetent! Now that Luo Sigong is not in the capital, this matter will probably still fall on the Wei Dynasty. Looking the Wei Dynasty up and down, Emperor Tianqi tried hard to suppress his anger and said in a serious voice: "Wei Dynasty, I will give you another chance. I will give you two days to catch the people who spread the rumors. If If you can't catch me, I won't make things difficult for you. You are not young anymore. Go to Nanjing! Go and watch the mourning of Taizu and fulfill your filial piety on my behalf." The eunuch in the palace suddenly turned pale. Everyone knows that once you go to Nanjing, it means you will be dispatched. Ordinary young eunuchs would not want to go, let alone such a powerful eunuch as Wei Chao. Besides, the Wei Dynasty offended many people. If he was really sent to Nanjing, he didn't know whether he would survive. Wang Chengen on the other side was also shocked. Although Emperor Tianqi was dissatisfied with the Wei Dynasty before, he had never said such a thing. Nowadays, it is said that this is the imperial edict. If the Wei Dynasty really can't handle it, then it will really go to Nanjing. Lifting up his clothes and kneeling on the ground, Wei Chao respectfully saluted Emperor Tianqi, bowing three times and buttoning nine times without any ambiguity. Finally, Wei Chao touched the ground and said with a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, I obey your order! If this slave can complete the errand assigned by the Emperor, I will come back to deliver the order. If I fail to complete the errand assigned by the Emperor, I will I went to Nanjing to keep vigil for Taizu." Looking at the pitiful Wei Dynasty, Emperor Tianqi's face flashed with a hint of intolerance, but this unbearability was quickly replaced by perseverance. Nodding slightly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Although I can't bear it, the rules are the rules. It's impossible for me to hand over the East Factory to an incompetent person."Management. " "My servant understands. Your Majesty, don't worry. Everything the slave has is given by the emperor, and the slave has no complaints. "Wei Chao knelt on the ground, his lips kept trembling, and he said seriously. After waving his hands, Emperor Tianqi was not looking at Wei Chao, and said in a deep voice: "Go down! " "Yes, Your Majesty, my servant, take your leave!" "Slowly stood up, Wei Chao bowed and retreated. After a long time, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly, glanced at Wang Chengen on the side, and said with a little helplessness in his tone: "Wang Chengen, do you think Is it a bit unkind of me to do this? The Wei Dynasty has done so much for me, but in the end it ended up like this? Wang Chengen on one side looked at Wei Chao's back, a complicated look flashed in his eyes, and said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, I am not the kind of unreasonable person. Although I entered the palace with Wei Chao, I have a deep relationship." But for those of us without roots, the palace is our home. Can I ask the emperor for something? "As he spoke, Wang Chengen knelt down on the ground, with a pleading expression on his face, and touched his head to the ground. Emperor Tianqi nodded and said in a deep voice: "Although I know that you want to plead for the Wei Dynasty, I still agree to you! " "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness. I will never be able to repay you if I die!" The servant hopes that the emperor will not let the Wei Dynasty go to Nanjing. This palace is our home. If we go to Nanjing, we will have no home. The servants know that the emperor is considering national affairs, Dongchang is a servant of the royal family, and the Wei Dynasty is not suitable there. The expression on Wang Chengen's face was very complicated, but his tone of voice was very sincere. Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled, looked at Wang Chengen, and said with a hint of fun: "You, Wang Chengen, would never speak like this, so be it, if you can tell me what I think, I will not let the Wei Dynasty go to Nanjing. "I know this. Your Majesty, please forgive me." Wang Chengen said with a serious look on his face. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi also said seriously: "I forgive you for not being guilty, let's hear it!" "Dongchang is very important, so the Duke of Dongchang is naturally the top priority. What the emperor wants is A Duke of Dongchang with excellent moral character and talent. Although Wei Chao was loyal to the emperor, his ability was really not satisfactory to the emperor, especially compared with the commander of the Jinyi Guards, Lord Luo Sigong. However, the emperor gave Wei Chao opportunities many times. After several times, the emperor finally made up his mind. The emperor still missed his old feelings." Wang Chengen lowered his head and said in a serious voice without looking at Emperor Tianqi. After taking a deep look at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi sighed and said with a hint of helplessness: "I hope the Wei Dynasty can understand these things. I have no choice but to do it. You go down! I am tired and want to take a rest!" "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor. I thank the emperor for his kindness. I take my leave!" Wang Chengen bowed respectfully and left with a faint look of joy on his face. Although Emperor Tianqi didn't say anything, Wang Chengen also knew in his heart that Emperor Tianqi had promised himself. Emperor Tianqi was the only one left in the main hall, gently stroking the dragon head on the dragon chair. Emperor Tianqi murmured: "There is nothing in the world, let me disturb myself! I am the emperor, and the conquest of rituals and music comes from me!" In the capital While the atmosphere was strange, Ershijiazi Town became more and more prosperous. This town with only 20,000 people suddenly had many more people. People who have lived here for a long time can feel that these are all unfamiliar faces, and many smart people know that something is going to happen here. In the backyard of Jian's Inn, Luo Sigong sat in front of the stone table, gently picked up the wine glass and took a sip, with a smile on his face. Glancing at Dang Han on the side, he said with a smile: "Don't be sad, things haven't reached the worst yet." "Sir, we don't know the whereabouts of Huang Taiji now. If there is a tunnel in the Guanyin Temple, wouldn't we be in vain? Too busy? No trace of the Jurchens has been found. If this continues, we will fail!" Dang Han said with a serious face and an anxious tone. Waving his hand gently, Luo Sigong said with a smile: "As the saying goes, there must be a road to the mountain, so why be so anxious? It's not that we don't report, it's that the time has not come yet. These people are hiding now, and naturally we have to find them. It's easy, but when the time comes, these people will naturally jump out." "Looking at Luo Sigong inexplicably, Dang Han really didn't know where Luo Sigong got such confidence, or what source of information he had? Seeing what Dang Han was going to say, Luo Sigong waved his hand gently and said with a smile: "Don't worry, if nothing happens, you will understand that these people will come out no later than the day after tomorrow. All we have to do is drink. , Wait! No, drinking and waiting is my business, your business is to move troops, of course not now, it is the appropriate time!" Dang Han shook his head helplessly. This was the first time that Dang Han saw Luo Sigong sitting like this. table side??Poured myself a glass of wine and drank it all in one gulp! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 480: Morning Duel Looking at Dang Han with a depressed look on his face, Luo Sigong smiled and shook his head, picked up the wine bottle and poured himself a glass first, and then poured another glass for Dang Han. He thought about it quietly and said in a deep voice: "You have been following me for so many years. You should understand who I am. If you are not completely sure, I will not be so leisurely." "My lord is right. It is disrespectful to be humble. I hope you won't blame me!" Dang Han said in a respectful tone while holding the wine glass in both hands and looking at Luo Sigong. Shaking his head gently, Luo Sigong patted Dang Han on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Although you and I are superiors and subordinates in name, in fact we both know in our hearts that I have never regarded you as my subordinate." Here, let¡¯s drink together and chat as friends!¡± Listening to Luo Sigong¡¯s sincere words, Dang Han¡¯s face suddenly showed a look of emotion, nodded, and said: ¡°Back then, you were just a thousand households, and I was still one. I am a wandering Sanren who has committed several major cases in your territory, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would eventually fall into your hands.¡± ¡°Yes! I almost lost my official position because of you, and it was a waste of time to arrest you. Do your best. Later I found out that the cases you did were all for the sake of the flood in the Yangtze River. I was filled with emotion at that time. It¡¯s really embarrassing for people who live in temples to be so generous in love." After drinking the wine in the bottle, his face turned slightly red, he shook his head and said with emotion. Picking up the wine glass and pouring a glass of wine for Luo Sigong, Dang Han said with gratitude: "My lord knew that I was a criminal, and if I were arrested, I would be able to get promoted and make a fortune, but my lord did not. Not only did he not arrest me, but he also He gave me all the money he received. I still admire his magnanimity and courage. " "You also said that because of this incident, my family gave me one from a thousand households. You scolded me. But you spent all that money on the refugees, so I got what I wanted! As for the official position, I was promoted back later!" Luo Sigong had a youthful smile on his face. smile. Smiling and pouring a glass of wine for Luo Sigong, Dang Han recalled: "Since then, I have been following you, experiencing many ups and downs, and watching you step by step to reach where you are today. Thinking about it, everything seems like Yesterday, life lasted only a few decades, and the years really wore on me!" Pointing at Dang Han, Luo Sigong laughed and said, "Have you been with the old ghost for a long time? Why do you always imitate him? "My lord, it's a joke. The old ghost is now back in the fields, growing vegetables and raising chickens. What a wonderful life! It's just his two daughters who should find someone to marry as soon as possible!" It's not like running around!" Dang Han said with a hint of worry on his face. "After this matter is done, I will go find someone for him and them. I will definitely not treat them badly!" Luo Sigong smiled and nodded, patting Dang Han on the shoulder. The two people suddenly fell into silence, and the air was a little solemn. After a long time, Luo Sigong said with a serious face: "The emperor has been kind to me. This matter must be completed no matter what, even if I leave my life here. If I can't succeed, I, Luo Sigong, have no shame in going back to see the emperor. You Do you understand what I mean? " "Don't worry, sir, I understand! That is the fate of a general. It is a shame for a general to die in bed. He has gone through many ups and downs in his life, and he will definitely succeed this time. , brought to the invincible hand in the world, you can die in bed peacefully!" Dang Han looked at Luo Sigong with a smile. He made a joke that he hadn't said in a long time. "Having said that, we must be careful this time. Now that there are so many people in the city suddenly, I feel confident. Send people to watch these people. They should gather tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. , they can't wait too long. By then we will be able to find the rebels of the White Lotus Sect, and we will also find the whereabouts of the Jurchens. This time I will kill them all, otherwise it will be difficult to wipe out my shame and the hatred in my heart! Luo Sigong said with determination in his eyes and a cold expression. Dang Han on the side suddenly understood, nodded seriously, and said: "Don't worry, sir, I will help you in my humble position to fulfill your wish." Looking up at the sky, Luo Sigong smiled and said: "It's getting late, let's go and have a rest. ! We¡¯ll be busy tomorrow, we can¡¯t miss it!¡± He stood up and walked towards his house unsteadily. Looking at Luo Sigong's back, Dang Han gave a respectful salute and said in a voice he could hear: "I send you my humble duty!" The rooster had just crowed and dawn had just broken, and the officials of the Ming Dynasty began to go to work. Today is the day of morning service. Everyone gets up very early. No one dares to be late for morning service. Sitting in the main hall, Emperor Tianqi glanced at everyone's faces and said in a deep voice: "My dear friends, please be free of charge!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" After everyone thanked him, they all stood aside with their bodies bowed. Wang Chengen, who was standing in front of Emperor Tianqi, shook the whisk in his hand and said loudly: "If there is any problem, beat him up early, if there is no problem, retreat from the court!" "I will report to the emperor, I have my own book to start the memorial!" As soon as Wang Chengen finished speaking, there was a person in the hall. He stood up and said in a respectful tone. Looking down, Emperor Tianqi found that the person standing up was Zhou Cang, the censor of the city patrol. He nodded and said: "It turns out to be Zhou Aiqing. The ground in the capital is still peaceful. What's the matter?" The people are living and working in peace and contentment, and there is nothing major happening on the ground in the capital. However, when I was patrolling the city yesterday, I occasionally heard some rumors on the streets, but they were a little inappropriate." Zhou Cang looked embarrassed and hesitated several times. Looking at Zhou Cang's appearance, Emperor Tianqi's face showed no signs of fluctuation. This set of methods was not new at all, and it was clear that retreat was the basis for advancement. Zhou Cang definitely wanted to say it. It would be inappropriate if Emperor Tianqi didn't let him say it. He just hoped that the emperor would let him say it. This way, not only will no one be offended, but the responsibility will be shifted to the emperor. Looking Zhou Cang up and down, Emperor Tianqi smiled, but a fierce look flashed in his eyes. Such people are despicable, and their actions are despicable. After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said softly: "The Ming Dynasty has never blocked the way of speech. Since I came to the throne, I have been close to the people and diligent in government. I sigh day and night and dare not mention it. Of course, I want to understand the sufferings of the people. I love you. No matter what the suffering is, I will definitely investigate it thoroughly!" Now it was the ministers' turn to look at each other. Emperor Tianqi did not follow the routine this time and had limited Zhou Cang's report to the sufferings of the people. If Zhou Cang's performance is not about the suffering of the people, he would be derelict in his duty. Some people can't help but sigh that Emperor Tianqi's cloud hand is so beautiful. Zhou Cang below had a look of cold sweat on his face. Although Emperor Tianqi spoke softly, Zhou Cang knew very well in his heart that Emperor Tianqi was not satisfied with him. But he had no choice but to take action at this point. "Your Majesty, your Majesty is close to the people and diligent in their work. Officials are honest and dedicated to their duties. People live a prosperous life and no longer suffer much. If I want to report on the sufferings of the people, it is difficult to find. What I want to report today is the rumors about officials among the people!" Zhou Cang Taking a step forward, his face suddenly became serious and he said fearlessly. Emperor Tianqi nodded, he was about to quarrel with each other, and a censor patrolling the city came up to quarrel with him. It seems that this time he was not only targeting Sun Chengzong. These people wanted to use Sun Chengzong to take back the rights they had obtained. Their expressions remained unchanged and they said, "In that case, please tell me, my dear!" Listening to Emperor Tianqi's cold tone, Zhou Cang could only smile bitterly in his heart. , no matter what happens, I am afraid that I will become cannon fodder. But the arrow was on the string and had to be fired! After bowing to Emperor Tianqi, Zhou Cang said loudly: "Your Majesty, I have heard rumors that Master Sun Chengzong, the chief assistant scholar of the cabinet, has eliminated dissidents in Liaodong, installed cronies, embezzled huge amounts of military pay from the imperial court, and is threatening to separatize the north. As expected, Emperor Tianqi knew that the matter was not that simple, and said with a hint of confusion: "Is there such a thing? But are some of these rumors taken seriously?" Teacher, he is also the chief minister of the cabinet, and his character and talents are praised by the world. This must be someone who spreads rumors to cause trouble! "Where is Shuntian Mansion?" Hearing Emperor Tianqi call him, Shuntian Mansion Yin suddenly felt like he was in mourning. This is really a disaster for me. Not daring to delay at all, he walked out of the queue, saluted Emperor Tianqi, and said in a respectful tone: "Your Majesty, Shuntian Prefecture Yin Li Zhicheng is here!" "I will instruct Shuntian Prefecture to find out the person who spread the rumors about this matter. This person must have ulterior motives, you must work hard!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Shuntian Fuyin and said with a serious face. The ministers below looked at each other in confusion. Emperor Tianqi made it clear that he did not want to talk about this matter anymore. This matter ended here. "Your Majesty, I have this report!" At this moment, someone spoke again. At this time, the look on Emperor Tianqi's face became a little ugly. He lowered his head and looked, and it turned out to be a censor. Looking carefully, Emperor Tianqi knew this person, and he was responsible for Shaanxi Supervision and Censor Wang Daozhou. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "It turns out to be Wang Aiqing. I wonder what happened to Wang Aiqing?" "Your Majesty, I have also heard about the rumors that Mr. Zhou just said. Those who spread the rumors naturally have ulterior motives, but Groundless rumors may not be silent. Mr. Sun is of upright character, but he is in a high position, and Liaodong's position is very important, so he must be cautious. " Wang Daozhou's face was very serious, and his words were loud and inaudible. It means participating in the performance of Sun Chengzong. Sitting on the dragon throne, Emperor Tianqi isIf you don¡¯t fight it out, you are digging a hole! As long as you jump in, don't even think about coming out again, you will definitely end up in disgrace! (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 481: Opportunity not to be missed Looking at Huang Daozhou with a serious face, Emperor Tianqi had a faint smile on his face, but in his heart he wanted to pull this guy out. This was another guy with ulterior motives. " If we follow Huang Daozhou's idea, Emperor Tianqi will definitely continue to say: What good suggestions does Aiqing have? As long as he asks this, he will completely lose the initiative. Huang Daozhou will definitely come up with an opinion that he cannot refute. When the time comes, many courtiers will second his opinion, and he will be completely forced to follow their routine. A smile swept over the faces of each minister. Some were old gods, looking like it had nothing to do with them, while others were a little afraid and stood aside timidly. Emperor Tianqi saw several ministers who tried their best to pretend as if nothing had happened, but their faces were indeed nervous. Such ministers do not have high official positions and will definitely be the next cannon fodder. Emperor Tianqi naturally has no interest in these people. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said with a serious face: "Sun Chengzong is an important minister in the court. I have long said that I will never punish an important minister without evidence. Besides, it is just some rumors in the market, and you actually went to court this morning. Your Majesty's oath is so true, it's really a big joke in the world!" "I deserve death!" Seeing Emperor Tianqi's unhappy expression, everyone quickly bowed and was rude. "All the ministers are overweight and loyal ministers. They should think carefully when things happen. If you believe all the rumors in the market, then wouldn't you be a member of the market?" Emperor Tianqi stood up, shook his sleeves fiercely, and strode outside. . After Emperor Tianqi left, everyone looked at each other, some shook their heads and smiled bitterly, some were expressionless, and some actually looked angry. Liu Yijing, the assistant bachelor of the cabinet, had a terrifyingly gloomy face as he strode outside. There was a cold light in his eyes but he didn't say a word. "Sir, Master Liu, please slow down! My bones are broken, and I am not as strong as Master Liu!" A person called Liu Yijing from behind, and walked over with a smile, breathing a little heavier! Looking back, Liu Yijing nodded gently to the visitor. This person is responsible for Sun Ruyou, the Minister of Rites. Among these cabinet bachelors and ministers, Sun Ruyou is the most senior and the oldest one, and is naturally the one who is highly respected. "It turns out to be Mr. Sun. Mr. Sun is getting stronger and stronger. Don't belittle yourself!" Although Liu Yijing pretended to be worried, she was calm and calm. She had been tested in officialdom for many years and naturally she would not lose her sense of proportion just because of this matter. . "Master Liu is joking. He is about to die and is of no use!" Sun Ruyou said with a smile while waving his hands repeatedly, stroking his beard as he spoke. After the pleasantries were almost finished, Liu Yijing said with a smile: "Master Sun, I wonder why you keep calling me out?" He was still smiling, but Sun Ruyou's cloudy eyes flashed with a shrewd look, and then he spoke slowly. He swallowed and said: "The things here are very complicated. Mr. Liu should be more careful. Although the people the emperor values ????will try his best to protect them, there are times when the emperor is powerless." After saying these words, Sun Ruyou turned around and walked away tremblingly. , leaving Liu Yijing standing there. At this time, Liu Yijing stood there, his eyes full of shock. He did not think that Sun Ruyou's words were inexplicable. Sun Ruyou's few words just now completely exposed the matter. That¡¯s what happened! For a long time, Liu Yijing raised the corners of her mouth slightly, looked at the officials passing by, and whispered: "Since you want to play, I will play with you. You really don't know how to do these things in officialdom!" Things seemed to have passed just like that. Emperor Tianqi was drinking tea in his palace, with a little worry on his face. Wang Chengen on the side waited respectfully and did not dare to say anything. Sighing softly, Emperor Tianqi said with a hint of helplessness: "I hope they can stop it! That's it for today. If I really want to break through my bottom line, I'm afraid someone will die again! It seems like this I'm afraid I can't escape the title of tyrant, and this may be the price I have to pay!" Wang Chengen's expression suddenly changed, and his lips trembled a few times, but he did not make any sound. Things in the capital seemed to have come to an end, but they had just begun here in Zhangjiakou. Luo Sigong looked at Dang Han standing in front of him and said with a smile: "Looking at the excited expression on your face, it seems that good things are coming soon!" "Sir, sir, Starting from this morning, people in the town began to evacuate in batches, and they left very quietly. It seems that they are about to exchange!" Dang Han bowed rudely with a look on his face. With unconcealable excitement, he looked at Luo Sigong and said. Nodding slightly, Luo Sigong said calmly: "This is just an expected thing. As the saying goes, the night is long and there are many dreams. No one can wait for the Jurchens and the White Lotus Sect rebels."?,. Okay, since they have moved, let's do it too. Let the brothers wake up and we will follow quietly! " "Sir, this can't be done! After several days of investigation, I discovered that there must be at least three thousand rebels from the White Lotus Sect! We don't have enough manpower, so we need to mobilize the army from Zhangjiakou. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to catch all the rebels of the White Lotus Sect. Please be aware of this! "Dang Han quickly stopped Luo Sigong. The joy on his face just now disappeared and was replaced by a little worry. Now Dang Han deeply regrets it. If he had known this, he would have brought some people out from the Beijing camp! You must know Sun Chuanting's troops. But people with fighting ability are much safer than the people here. Looking at Dang Han with a smile, Luo Sigong walked to him, patted his shoulder gently and said, "This is natural, you take it. Take my token and go to Zhangjiakou. First find Zhang Qian, a member of the Jinyiwei Bai family, and then ask him to take you to the Zhangjiakou guard. Now I am leading the people to follow, we can¡¯t let them run away! " "My lord, it's better to take a humble position!" Your Excellency, if you dispatch the people in Zhangjiakou, they will definitely be more useful than taking a humble position! "Dang Han quickly stopped Luo Sigong, with a bit of worry on his face. This matter is really too dangerous. If there is any leakage, it will definitely be a dead end! Smiling and shaking his head, Luo Sigong said seriously: "Shang Fang's sword is here Hands, there will definitely be no problem in deploying troops, it will be the same no matter who goes! Huang Taiji ran away in Benz's hands. If he couldn't catch him with his own hands this time, Benz would regret it for the rest of his life! " "grown ups! "Dang Han was still about to say something, but Luo Sigong waved his hand to stop him, patted his shoulder, pressed the sword on his waist, and strode out. Looking at Luo Sigong's back, Dang Han's A hint of gloom suddenly flashed in his eyes, and he said with a rather complicated expression: "Sir, be careful! "After that, he walked out of the house, greeted a few people outside, and left here quickly. There were suddenly a lot less people in the town, just like there were suddenly a lot more people before, as if these people had never appeared before, and everything was back to normal. . Liaodong, Shenyang City, Sun Chengzong held his hand on the crenel, with an unusually solemn expression on his face, frowning as he listened to Chen Hong's words. Behind Sun Chengzong, Xiong Tingbi, Lu Xiangsheng, He Shixian, etc. were all generals from Liaodong. The expression on his face was very serious, and he listened to Chen Hong's words. When Chen Hong finished speaking, Sun Chengzong slowly turned around and said loudly: "The matter is very clear, Jiannu has begun to mobilize troops. Very soon. Obviously for plunder. But now we don¡¯t know where their plundering target is. After you go back, prepare your army for war and don¡¯t slack off at all! Anyone who disobeys military orders or is slacking off will be killed without mercy! " "I will obey Jun's orders! "Everyone hurriedly bowed to be rude and said with a serious face. Waved their hands gently, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "Okay, everyone go back! "But Sun Chengzong started to look at a few people and motioned for them to stay. Until everyone else left, Xiong Tingbi said with a smile: "I have finally waited for this day! I've been waiting for a long time. " "yes! I haven't fought for so long, so my hands have been well trained. This time we have cavalry in hand, we must have a good time! " He Shixian nodded quickly and echoed loudly with a smile. Looking at these two people, Sun Chengzong shook his head and smiled helplessly. Turning his head to Chen Hong, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "Eunuch Chen, this matter is no small matter. , we must report to the emperor as soon as possible. After the emperor knows the news, he can formulate a strategy as soon as possible! " "This is Mr. Sun's business. There is nothing we can do. We can't spend 600 miles to rush." Our family has told Mr. Sun about this matter. As for other things, our family doesn¡¯t understand, so we should resign first! "Chen Hong looked at Sun Chengzong with a smile, shook his whisk and said. "Eunuch Chen, walk slowly, the ground is slippery, be careful! Sun Chengzong did not try to persuade Chen Hong to stay. Chen Hong never interfered with the war. Seeing Chen Hong leave, Lu Xiangsheng on the side smiled and said: "I have always heard that most of the eunuchs in the palace are domineering. This Chen Hong My father-in-law seemed very kind. When he was in the capital, the prince always had a smile on his face. It seemed that it was better to meet him than to be famous! " Sun Chengzong and Xiong Tingbi looked at each other with helplessness on their faces. Neither of them answered Lu Xiangsheng's words. Xiong Tingbi looked at Sun Chengzong and said: "If I were a Jiannu, I would definitely not come to fight against Liaodong, which has strong soldiers and horses. I think the best place to break in is the northwest defense line. Compared with Liaodong, it is much weaker there! " Nodding, Sun Chengzong also said seriously: "What you said makes sense. Now that there is no restraint from Lin Danhan on the grassland, Jiannu can choose a place to break in at will. This matter must be written down in the memorial so that the emperor can prepare in advance! ¡±  "But if Jiannu doesn't come to Liaodong, how can we fight? We need to think about this carefully!" Xiong Tingbi had a meaningful look on his face, as if he was thinking about something that made him extremely happy. To be continued¡­),. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 482: Murderous Intent Ten miles away from Shijiazi Town, there is a mountain that is not very high. The locals call it the Nook. .Although the mountains here are high, the corners are hidden at the intersection of several mountains. Although the terrain is not dangerous, it is very secretive. In the sky, pairs of men and horses suddenly appeared in a corner of the ground. These people carried knives on their backs and had no expression on their faces. The leader of the White Lotus Church was walking at the front, and beside him were the White Lotus Saint of the White Lotus Sect, and the envoys on the left and right. Only one of the church leaders was here, and the rest were missing at this time. There were about two hundred people in the group, and the most eye-catching one was Huang Taiji, who was surrounded by everyone. At this time, Huang Taiji was dressed like a monk, with no expression on his face. But when he saw the people below, Huang Taiji breathed a sigh of relief. Those were the people who came to exchange for him. Although those people were all wearing Mongolian clothes, Huang Taiji could still see the Jurchens there. He looked up at the sky and realized that he was finally leaving this place. Looking back towards the direction of the capital, Huang Taiji's lips curled up slightly, he must avenge himself. The group of people did not stop and went directly to the bottom of the corner. The Mongolians who had been waiting there came up with a smile. After glancing at the dozen or so people behind him, and then at the people of the White Lotus Cult, the leader said helplessly: "Master White Lotus Cult, you are really careful, we are just making a deal, there is no need to mobilize troops like this. " The leader of the White Lotus raised his eyebrows slightly, with a bit of sarcasm on his face, and said: "You are so scheming, it is very necessary to be careful. Although this is the land of our Han people, we still have to be careful. Caution is a virtue. " The leader nodded and said with a smile: "Since the leader said so, Delin has nothing to say. Let's not waste time. After the transaction is completed, we must leave as soon as possible." Nodding lightly, The leader of White Lotus winked at the people behind him and said with a smile: "Of course, it's best if everything goes well. You don't want to cause trouble, and we don't want to cause trouble either." The people behind pushed Huang Taiji up and said with a smile. "We brought your people to you. Where are the things we want?" Delin looked at Huang Taiji with a look of disbelief on his face and stood trembling. "Delin, what's wrong? You don't even recognize your Lord Baylor anymore?" Huang Taiji looked at Delin with a smile and said with a hint of ridicule in his tone. It was obvious that Huang Taiji was in a very good mood at this time. Lifting up his clothes and kneeling on the ground, Delin said with trembling lips: "Slave Delin joins Lord Beile. Lord Beile, you have suffered a lot. I am here to take you back!" Nodding, Huang Taiji motioned for Delin to get up and smiled. Said: "Belle is an eagle on the grassland, so what does it mean? Only after transformation can an eagle soar in the sky again." "Belle is a hero on the grassland. He can only gallop on the grassland on a horse. This is what Lord Baylor should do. Delin is willing to follow Lord Baylor for the rest of his life." He stood up and bowed respectfully to Huang Taiji. Delin turned his eyes to the leader of the White Lotus and said, "Master Baylor is already here. , let him go!" "Where is the thing? Since it is a transaction, it is better for us to pay with one hand and deliver it with one hand." Looking at Delin opposite, the leader of Bailian waved his hand. Huang Taiji pressed back. Looking at Delin, Huang Taiji also asked: "I didn't expect to see you again. In fact, Ben Beile is also curious about what it is that can make these people risk their lives to save me!" Looking at it with a wry smile Huang Taiji and Delin had a bit of helplessness on their faces. It was rare for Lord Baylor to have such a leisurely mind. From the moment he saw Huang Taiji, Delin's heart not only did not feel relieved, but also lifted up. You must know that braids are of great significance to the Jurchens. Now that Lord Beile has actually cut off his braids, this matter will definitely cause an uproar in Daijin. But at this time, Delin won't think too much. The most important thing for him is that Huang Taiji can come back alive. He waved his hand to the person behind him, and that person came forward holding a box in both hands. It was a wooden box with a hollow dragon carved on it, which looked very impressive. The box is already a bit damaged in some places. It can be seen that it has been around for a long time and must have gone through a lot of things. Staring at the box, the leader of the White Lotus suddenly showed a look of ecstasy on his face, and said tremblingly: "Give me the thing! If you give it to me, your Lord Beile will be released!" Taking the box into his hands, Delin smiled. Then he said: "Master Bai, you should let our Lord Beile go! There are so many of you here, are you afraid that we will use some tricks? We just want to save Lord Beile, this thing is of no use to us!"  Recalling what Nurhachi said to himself, Delin's face was full of admiration. It would be much more useful to give this thing to the White Lotus Sect than to leave it in Dajin. If the White Lotus Sect uses this thing to rebel, it would be best to turn the Ming Dynasty upside down, and then this will be Dajin's opportunity. "Open the box and I will let them go when I see the things!" The leader of the White Lotus said in a deep voice with impatient expression on his face, but he still did not lose the calmness he should have. Nodding slightly, Delin said with a smile: "Master Bai, there is one thing I want to say up front. We are just trading, you'd better not make other ideas. Although there are not many people here, there are people outside. If anything happens to us, the Ming Dynasty's army will arrive soon!" Delin said, opening the box with a smile and facing the White Lotus Cult's contents. Looking at the antique jade seal inside and the circling dragon, the leader of the White Lotus Sect said to the people around him: "Send the person over, and then bring the things back!" Several people who were pressing Huang Taiji walked over. After reaching for the things, Huang Taiji also returned to Delin's side. "Master Bai Lian, this transaction is very good. The green mountains remain unchanged and the green water flows forever. I hope we can still meet each other!" Delin stared at Master Bai Lian cautiously while blocking Huang Taiji behind him. With trembling hands, he grasped the jade seal in his hand and quickly turned it over, only to see four words written on it: The treasure of making imperial edicts! His face suddenly changed, and the leader of the White Lotus suddenly had bloodshot eyes. He pointed at Delin with trembling hands, and his lips trembled as he was about to say something. "Master Bai, this jade seal is the jade seal that my Great Khan obtained from his conquest of Chahar. It was the jade seal that Emperor Shun of the Yuan Dynasty carried with him when he retreated to Mongolia. I have looked for many people to see it, and they all said that it is the real jade seal passed down from the country. Now the jade seal is Falling into the hands of the leader just means that the leader has been ordered by heaven to take over the Central Plains and ascend the throne as the emperor!" Before the leader of the White Lotus could speak, Delin said quickly, while pressing the hilt of the knife at his waist with his right hand, his eyes tightening. Staring at the White Lotus Cult Master closely. After a long time, the expression of the leader of the White Lotus returned to normal. He took the jade seal in his hand and said with a smile: "In this case, let's say goodbye. I will bear in mind what happened today. He will definitely repay you heavily in the future!" Delin breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Lord White Lotus's attitude. It was really not easy for Lord White Lotus to admit this matter. In fact, there was no national jade seal in the box. Although it was snatched from Lin Dan Khan, it was just a jade seal given by the emperor of the Han Dynasty to the Khan of the Huns. What is engraved on the authentic jade seal of the country is: if you are ordered by heaven, you will live forever. ¡°But Nurhachi was also sure that even if this was fake, the White Lotus leader would take him seriously. Even if one is forged later, this process must be done. I originally wanted to forge one, but there was no skilled craftsman. This jade seal is from the Han Dynasty. If you don't read the words on the back, no one can tell that it is fake. "Master Bai, since the matter is over, let's say goodbye!" Delin wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Although he was still prepared, it was a last resort! After saying that, Delin turned around and wanted to ask Huang Taiji to leave. "Everyone, please stay! It took a lot of effort to come here and leave like this. Are you not giving me the honor of being the master? Why do you want me to be a host and treat everyone to a drink?" At this moment , suddenly a person's voice rang out, and everyone present was stunned! He turned around suddenly and saw that the leader of the White Lotus also had a confused look on his face. Delin's heart suddenly sank. Looking towards the direction where the voice came from, Delin's face suddenly turned ugly. I saw a pair of people suddenly appear on the hillside not far away. These people had knives in their hands. They quickly came to the flat ground, where the three parties stood in a triangle. The leader looked at the two groups of people with a smile, and said in a cheerful voice: "Everyone, Luo came a little late, please forgive me! Huang Taiji, why are you in such a hurry? The scenery in the capital is beautiful, but the emperor has not seen you yet. "No matter it is the leader of the White Lotus or Huang Taiji, their faces are very ugly at this time. It can be said that they are extremely pale! "Who did Ben Beile think he was? It turned out to be you! It's been so long since Ben Beile arrived in the Ming Dynasty that Tianqi's son didn't see me. How could Ben Beile stay so long when he was treated so slowly!" Huang Taiji saw Delin winking at him, Knowing that the hundreds of imperial guards in front of him could not stop him, his face regained its composure! His face sank, Luo Sigong snorted coldly for the rest of his life, and said righteously: "It's just a slave. The emperor is merciful. It is already a great kindness not to behead you. You are still talking so shamelessly here." "Huang Taiji, don't be fooled. This Luo Sigong is stalling for time, kill them quickly, otherwise none of us will be able to leave. Let all your people come out, and we must all come out. We must fight quickly!"The leader pulled out the sword from his waist and shouted loudly. (To be continued.) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 483: An unexpected melee Hearing the shout of the leader of the White Lotus, Luo Sigong suddenly had a smile on his face. He cupped his hands towards the leader of the White Lotus and said, "This must be the leader of the White Lotus! I couldn't see the leader in the capital that day. Luo I¡¯m really disappointed. I was so lucky that day, but I didn¡¯t expect to see you here today!¡± When the White Lotus Master finished speaking, many White Lotus cultists suddenly rushed out not far away, with weapons in their hands. There seemed to be thousands of them. These people were all hiding in a small forest not far away. It was obvious that they were the best of the best brought by the White Lotus Leader this time. Seeing the people rushing out, Luo Sigong's face showed no difference at all. He shook his head and sighed: "Although Luo is the Commander-in-Chief of the Jinyi Guards, he has always had different views on the White Lotus Sect than others. Although the White Lotus Sect has always been They are rebelling, but the old leader Han Shantong was also a hero who overthrew the Mongolian Tatars. " "Luo Sigong, you don't have to look pitiful. Sooner or later, our White Lotus Sect will overthrow the puppet dynasty and kill the Dog Emperor!" said the right envoy of Bailian on the other side. His face became a little ugly, and he yelled loudly. He had already guessed what Luo Sigong was going to say! When Delin on the side saw this scene, his face was still very nervous. He pulled Huang Taiji and said: "Master Beile, behind the hill to the north, there are five hundred of us and hundreds of horses! There will definitely be something here. There is a fierce battle. When the time comes, Lord Beile will leave first, and the servant leaders will take care of Lord Beile. " "Delin, how can Beile leave so many brothers behind?" Huang Taiji looked around and frowned. He said with a frown. Huang Taiji knew very well that it would be really difficult to leave here today. Since Luo Sigong appeared here so arrogantly, it meant that he had been prepared for a long time, but this time he would rather die than be captured again. Looking at the people of the White Lotus Sect in the distance, Luo Sigong said with a smile: "I'm afraid Leader Han would never have thought that his descendants would become like this, colluding with foreign races, and Luo is extremely disappointed with you." The face of the Leader of the White Lotus It suddenly became ugly, and the faces of everyone in the White Lotus Sect were ugly. Obviously, they could not agree with the behavior of the leader of the White Lotus Sect. "Don't listen to his monstrous words to confuse the people, go up and kill them!" The leader of the White Lotus had a ferocious look on his face. He pulled out the sword from his waist and said loudly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????: The White Lotus Cult members still didn¡¯t dare to disobey the White Lotus Cult Leader¡¯s order, they all pulled out their weapons and rushed towards Luo Sigong. Seeing this scene, Delin looked back at Huang Taiji, lowered his voice and said: "Master Beile, go quickly! Rush towards Zunhua, and there will be people to pick you up along the way. The Khan's men will rush into the Great Wall soon. By then Lord Baylor will be able to return to Dajin!" Looking at Delin with a complicated expression, Huang Taiji said with a touch of emotion: "Delin, Baylor will remember your contribution, don't worry, I will protect your family. Take care of me. You must survive, remember!" "Master Beile, Delin's life is yours. Even if I can't go back, it's worth it for me to die." "Look! Delin shouted to the people around him to rush towards the Jin Yiwei who was rushing towards him. Staring at Huang Taiji closely, Luo Sigong's face was unusually solemn, and he said loudly: "Catch Huang Taiji and control him first. Our troops will be here soon!" The three parties soon began to be confused. Another group of people rushed down the hillside on the other side. Most of these people were Mongolians, and there were also many Jurchens among them. Although he was protected, Luo Sigong became increasingly anxious because he had seen Huang Taiji riding towards the north. You are besieged by these people here. It was obvious that he was too weak. Looking up at the sky, Luo Sigong sighed softly, hoping that Dang Han would come soon! Pulling out the sword from his waist, he said loudly: "Today is the time to risk your life. I will stay with you. Even if we die together, we will die together! If you can survive today, I guarantee that he will be promoted to a noble rank. Countless gold and silver! "Follow me and charge!" Luo Sigong's voice was very firm, and every Jin Yiwei who heard the shout immediately felt like they were in a rush, waving the Xiuchun knife in their hands and rushed towards the opposite side, unstoppable for a moment. Looking at the desperate Jin Yiwei, the leader of the White Lotus suddenly frowned. The Jin Yiwei were best at gathering information, and they were not very good at fighting. This is the White Lotus leader's consistent understanding of Jin Yiwei. Unexpectedly, this understanding has been subverted here! Looking at Luo Sigong, who was holding a sword and commanding, the leader of the White Lotus suddenly had a stern look on his face. "Leader, leave this place to me! The leader and the saint leave here first. If the army of the puppet dynasty comes, I will defend the leader." The right envoy of Bailian looked at the leader of Bailian, knelt on the ground with one knee, and said loudly. ? ?Looking at Luo Sigong with clenched teeth, the White Lotus leader had some hesitation on his face, but he still nodded. This place is really too dangerous! However, the leader of the White Lotus still turned his head and said to the White Lotus Saint on the side: "Father, I know you don't want to do it, but now is not the time to think about this. Use your sleeve arrow to kill Luo Sigong!" Looking at the leader of the White Lotus differently, Saint White Lotus touched her wrist and said with an embarrassed look on her face: "Father, if Luo Sigong is beaten to death, these people will be killed by Jiannu. Although they are Jin Yiwei, they are still Han after all!" After glaring at Saint White Lotus, the leader of White Lotus said loudly: "This is the order of my leader. If you are told to go, just go! This Luo Sigong must not be alive, he is too great a threat to our holy religion!" Biting his lip , Saint White Lotus seems to not recognize the person in front of her. Is this still the foster father who taught her since she was a child? Is it still the same leader who taught me since childhood? "Go quickly! Beat Luo Sigong to death, and we will leave here!" The leader of the White Lotus pointed at Luo Sigong and yelled at Saint White Lotus. At this time, the fighting on the battlefield has reached a fever pitch. Although the Jinyi Guards have the fewest people, they are all brave and fearless of death. The people Delin brought were also dead soldiers. The two sides were fighting inextricably, but the White Lotus Sect, which had the largest number of people, was watching the show from the side. The White Lotus Saint took a step forward gently, with a look of helplessness on her face, but she still raised her arm. He glanced back at the White Lotus Cult Master, turned his head, and his eyes suddenly became extremely firm. Along with the sound of a sharp weapon piercing the air, screams rang in everyone's ears, and a person suddenly fell to the ground. Everyone looked at the person who screamed, but no one expected that it was Delin who fell. Delin, who was commanding the troops just now, was already lying in a pool of blood, with an arrow stuck in his chest. "What are you doing? You are betraying the Holy Religion!" The leader of the White Lotus shouted loudly, with a ferocious look on his face, staring straight at Saint White Lotus. "Did I betray the Holy Religion? It was you who betrayed the Holy Religion! Look at what you have done. Starting from the things in the capital, look at what you have done!" Saint White Lotus pointed at the leader of White Lotus, with a look on her face. Full of sadness, he yelled loudly. No one around the White Lotus leader expected that such a crisis would actually break out at this time. Some people glared at the White Lotus Saint, while others looked at the two people hesitantly. Delin was dead, and the remaining dead Jurchen warriors all had red eyes and rushed towards the leader of the White Lotus. These people never thought they could make it back alive, so naturally they rushed over like crazy, with blood pouring from their bodies without even making a sound, let alone retreating! Delin, who was lying on the ground, looked at the sky with a smile, blood bubbles on the corners of his mouth, and said: "Master Baylor, Delin can't go back! You must go back!" Looking at the three parties fighting together, Luo Sigong He breathed a sigh of relief and took a deep look at the White Lotus Saint. Luo Sigong said loudly: "Follow me! Whoever captures the leader of the White Lotus alive will be rewarded with ten thousand taels of silver!" At this time, there were only more than two hundred people around Luo Sigong, waving his hands. With the sword in his hand, he rushed towards the leader of the White Lotus. Looking around, the leader of White Lotus saw a cold light in his eyes, he knew he couldn't leave! It is very difficult to escape unscathed. He held the sword in his hand tightly and jerked forward, blood suddenly splattered on his face. Looking down at the sword on her chest, Saint White Lotus' face was full of disbelief. Her lips trembled and she wanted to say something, but she couldn't. Slowly raising her hand, Saint White Lotus fell back with a tragic smile on her face! Pulling out the sword, the leader of the White Lotus flashed his eyes on everyone, and said in a fierce voice: "You have all seen that this is the fate of anyone who dares to disobey the order of the leader. Now all of you, rush forward and kill them all. !¡± Everyone did not dare to disobey, and they all rushed forward with swords in their hands, and the shouts of killing were deafening for a while. Luo Sigong stared at the leader of the White Lotus tightly, chopped down the person in front of him with a sword, and rushed forward desperately! He had been tricked by this man in the capital, and he had lost the face of the Jin Yiwei, the court, and the emperor. "I am determined to kill him with my own hands. If I let him run away this time, I won't have to go back alive!" The White Lotus cult members obviously have no determination to die. The body of the White Lotus Saint is still lying on the ground. This is something that extremely shakes the military morale. Under the impact of the two teams of troops, a great rout soon began! Waving his sword, Luo Sigong came to the side of the leader of the White Lotus. Luo Sigong smiled and said: "Master, you'd better stay!" As he said that, he stabbed the leader of the White Lotus in the back of the heart. "Since you are seeking death yourself, it's no wonder??I got it! "Not to be outdone, the leader of the White Lotus suddenly turned around, swung his sword towards Luo Sigong's head and chopped it off. Looking at the leader of the White Lotus with a smile, Luo Sigong did not hide, and swept the sword in his hand towards the head of the leader of the White Lotus. (To be continued. .) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 484: So that¡¯s it Looking at the smiling Luo Sigong, the White Lotus leader's pupils shrank suddenly, with a look of shock on his face. If the sword continues to be wielded like this, neither he nor Luo Sigong will survive. It seems that Luo Sigong is going to kill him no matter what! The body flashed to the right, and the leader of the White Lotus quickly took back the sword. He didn't want to die. Many people in the world had not yet realized their wish to become emperor, so how could he die here. "Captain Luo, why do you have to do this? Green mountains are always there and green waters are flowing. If you kill me, there will be other people in the White Lotus Sect. Why don't you sell me a favor? You still have time to chase Huang Taiji now, in ten thousand. I'm afraid it's too late!" Leader Bailian stared at Luo Sigong closely, holding the sword in his right hand and holding something in his left hand. Smiling indifferently, Luo Sigong gently shook his head and said: "Life and death are determined by destiny, wealth is in heaven! Luo Sigong has the emperor's grace to meet people, this life is enough, and he has earned fame for future generations. Regarding matters in the capital, Luo You are careless. If I let you go today, I, Luo Sigong, would not be able to return to Beijing to see the emperor!" "Since you are seeking death, I will send you on your way!" The leader of the White Lotus suddenly rushed forward, raised his left hand, and said, A silver needle flew towards Luo Sigong's chest. At this time, the surroundings were already filled with shouts of killing. Countless Ming troops appeared from all sides of the mountain, shouting loudly and rushing towards this side. Dang Han took the lead, waving the sword in his hand and rushing towards Luo Sigong with urgency on his face. Seeing the leader of the White Lotus raising his hand, Luo Sigong knew something was wrong. He twisted his body on the right side and rolled out along the ground. When he stood up again, Luo Sigong looked at the leader of the White Lotus Sect with a smile and said: "I won this time, I had the last laugh! The White Lotus Sect will die here today. I, Luo Sigong, can rest in peace even if I die!" Time Not long after, Dang Han had already led people to Luo Sigong's side. Seeing Luo Sigong standing there, Dang Han breathed a sigh of relief. He had been shocked just now. Picking up his clothes and kneeling on the ground, Dang Han said loudly: "Sir, I'm late for my humble duty! Please forgive me." He gently helped Dang Han up and said with a smile: "It's not too late if you come. Tell the soldiers, surrender without killing!" Turning his gaze to the leader of the White Lotus, Luo Sigong looked a little complicated and said: "Today is your end, surrender obediently!" "One wrong move and everything will be lost. In your hands, I am convinced! I will overthrow the puppet dynasty in the next life even if I cannot fulfill my wish here today!" Leader Bai Lian looked at Luo Sigong with a self-deprecating look on his face, and put the sword on his neck lightly. . Looking at the splattered blood, Luo Sigong shook his head and signaled those around him not to follow him. Luo Sigong came to the side of the White Lotus Cult Master. She reached out and touched his arms, and her expression suddenly changed. Quickly put the things in his arms. Luo Sigong's face was relieved. Seeing Dang Han walking towards him, Luo Sigong asked in a deep voice: "Why are you here so late? Did you encounter anything on the way? Have you ever seen Huang Taiji?" "My lord, you are indeed very predictable. I did meet Huang Taiji. This group of people is a cavalry team of more than 100 people." Dang Han bowed with a somewhat unnatural look on his face, not daring to look at Luo Sigong's face. He nodded. Since he met Huang Taiji, he definitely didn't run away, but he saw Dang Han's look. Luo Sigong's heart suddenly sank. He quickly asked: "What's wrong? Didn't you catch Huang Taiji?" "Sir, I couldn't catch anyone alive. He refused to surrender even if he fought to the death. He was forced to do so because of his humble position!" Dang Han looked a little ashamed on his face. , said quietly. He breathed a sigh of relief. Luo Sigong smiled helplessly and said: "It is really helpless that things have reached this point. I hope the emperor can understand! Let the brothers clean up, let's go back!" "Yes, sir. This is the arrangement of the humble position, Guanyin Nunnery The subordinates over there have sent people, and the White Lotus Sect has been completely uprooted this time!" Dang Han turned around to make arrangements with a smile on his face. Looking towards the direction of Beijing, Luo Sigong lifted up his clothes and knelt down on the ground, saying seriously: "Your Majesty, I have lived up to your kindness!" As he spoke, he bowed three times and buttoned nine times, meticulously. At this time, in the Forbidden City, Emperor Tianqi was looking through the memorials in front of him, his brows slightly furrowed, and his face full of disappointment. After rubbing his swollen eyes, Emperor Tianqi picked up the tea bowl and took a sip, stood up and stretched. Glancing at Wang Chengen beside him, Emperor Tianqi asked softly: "Are these the zhezi that have been handed over in the past two days?" "Back to the emperor, the other zhezi supervisors have already approved them as usual. These are the cabinet and the ceremonial supervisors. "I can't make a decision." Wang Chengen stood aside respectfully, with a look of helplessness on his face, and said cautiously.   Nodding lightly, a complicated look flashed in Emperor Tianqi's eyes, and he looked at Wang Chengen and said: "They are all tricks to impeach Sun Chengzong. These people seem to have discussed it. I don't know what these people are thinking!" Following Emperor Tianqi, Wang Chengen didn't say a word, with a look of helplessness on his face, but he knew he had nothing to say. "Wang Chengen, do you think these people can move Sun Chengzong down? Or do they have evidence of Sun Chengzong's illegality!" Emperor Tianqi looked back at Wang Chengen and said with interest. "Go back to the emperor, how can this slave understand these things? This is not a matter that I can know in detail!" Wang Chengen bowed and saluted, and said in a rather embarrassed tone. Looking at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi didn't say anything, with a faint smile on his face, but there was a cold light in his eyes. Looking back at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi asked in a serious tone: "Is there any news from Dongchang? There is no reply from the Wei Dynasty. It seems that there is still no clue about the matter!" Seeing Emperor Tianqi asking himself, he answered it himself, Wang Chengen knew that the emperor was thinking about something on his own, but he smiled slightly and said: "Your Majesty, there is a rumor circulating outside recently. I don't know whether I should talk about it or not!" "It's another rumor. It seems that there is a rumor in the capital. There are still a lot of them, this person seems to be very interested in the rumors, let¡¯s hear them!¡± Emperor Tianqi said with a meaningful smile. "Back to the emperor, some people say that these were all planned by Liu Yijing, the sixth minister of the cabinet, and the purpose is very obvious!" Wang Chengen looked at Emperor Tianqi cautiously and lowered his voice. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "You are indeed a master, killing two birds with one stone! Although I purged the Donglin Party, I only targeted the Donglin Party in the court, and there was no large-scale dismissal of officials in various places. In order not to cause a big chaos Because of the personnel disputes, I wanted to slowly deal with these people, so I targeted Sun Chengzong and Liu Yijing. This person is not simple! " "Although this person is very powerful, slave! But I am not worried at all, because I know someone who is more powerful than this person!" Wang Chengen bowed and said with a smile on his face. Looking at Wang Chengen with great interest, Emperor Tianqi quickly asked: "Where is such an expert? Why didn't you tell me earlier?" "Back to the emperor, this person is you, the emperor! Although that person had a careful plan, but when he arrived, The emperor was seen through at a glance, that person is definitely no match for the emperor." Wang Chengen looked at Emperor Tianqi and said flatteringly. Shaking his head, Emperor Tianqi sighed and said: "This is not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy. Even if I know what this person is thinking, I don't have a good idea! I don't know who is behind it, and I don't know What does the other party want? This matter is very difficult!" Frowning and thinking for a long time, Emperor Tianqi kept thinking about what was going on? What exactly are these people going to do? Sun Chengzong was devoted to the country, and Emperor Tianqi knew that if he sent people to investigate, nothing would be found. By sending people to Liaodong to investigate the case, or asking Sun Chengzong to return to Beijing, these people can be silenced and the matter will be solved. However, Emperor Tianqi always felt that something was wrong. It seemed that there was something he had overlooked. Once he did this, he would lose a lot of things. When Emperor Tianqi was thinking quietly, a young eunuch ran in quickly, said something in Wang Chengen's ear, and handed something to Wang Chengen. Frowning slightly, Emperor Tianqi asked: "What's wrong? Did something happen?" "Go back to the emperor, please report urgently six hundred miles east of Liaodong!" Wang Chengen did not dare to delay at all, came to Emperor Tianqi, and respectfully The memorial in his hand was sent to Emperor Tianqi and he said. He was slightly stunned, reached out and took the memorial over, and read it carefully. Emperor Tianqi's face became more and more ugly, and finally his hands even started to tremble. The content of the memorial is very simple. Jianu is about to send troops, and the destination is unknown for the time being. I hope Emperor Tianqi can prepare early. After reading this memorial, Emperor Tianqi suddenly realized that he had made a very serious mistake. The Qi family army was transferred to the capital to reorganize the navy, but the position of Ji Liao commander-in-chief was always vacant. Although some people were transferred to guard the northwest, the strength there was still empty. If Jiannu takes the opportunity to break through the Zunhua defense line, he will be in big trouble! For a moment, Emperor Tianqi felt suddenly enlightened. It seemed that the affairs in the capital also had the shadow of Jiannu. What worries Emperor Tianqi the most is that someone in the court has an affair and is a slave. This is the most troublesome thing. Impeaching Sun Chengzong and falsely accusing Liu Yijing are just smoke bombs. That¡¯s what it turns out to be. Those who can do this must have a high status in the court. I originally thought it was just a party struggle, but I didn't expect that there were actually slave builders among them.shadow. At this time, Emperor Tianqi also understood his worries. No matter what he did to Sun Chengzong at this time, he would fall into the trap of Jiannu. With a gentle sigh, Emperor Tianqi handed the memorial to Wang Chengen, staring closely at the gloomy sky outside. (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 485: Not completely dead The voices in the hall were suppressed extremely low, and everyone was cautious, fearing to disturb Emperor Tianqi who was standing there. Wang Chengen stood respectfully behind Emperor Tianqi, with a little worry on his face. Having served Emperor Tianqi for a long time, Wang Chengen knew that the calmer Emperor Tianqi became, the more resolute and resolute he became, and obviously this time was no exception. Emperor Tianqi might be able to get a lighter sentence for officials who were corrupt and perverted the law, but the crime of having an affair and establishing a slave would definitely lead to the confiscation of the family and the extermination of the clan. Looking back at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi smiled helplessly and asked with some hesitation: "Wang Chengen, do you think I am a good emperor? Since I came to the throne, I have never done anything that is beneficial to my subjects. Now even in the court, "My ministers also behave in this way, am I not a good emperor?" "I don't know what kind of emperor is a good emperor, but in my heart, the emperor is the best emperor. Check the officials. It's just that time is short, and things have to be done one by one. I believe that the emperor will create a prosperous Ming Dynasty." Wang Chengen's face suddenly became serious, and he lost his flattering smile and spoke like a courtier. Nodding gently, Emperor Tianqi smiled slightly, but he didn't say anything and still stood there quietly. The autumn wind blew, and Emperor Tianqi stood at the door of the hall, slowly opening his arms and letting the wind blow his dragon robes. Zhangjiakou is becoming more and more prosperous, and business is booming. Businessmen of all ethnic groups speak with accents from various places, arguing with red faces and thick necks. No one paid attention to the Jin Yiwei not far away. They would have been a little worried a few days ago, but now they regarded them as nothing. Surrounded by a group of people, Luo Sigong walked slowly in the market, with a gentle expression on his face. Now he is in a very good mood. The White Lotus Sect was wiped out. Although Huang Taiji died, it was not a big problem. Seeing Dang Han running over panting, the smile on Luo Sigong's face became thicker and he said softly: "Has everything been done?" "My lord, it's done. The heads and memorials have been sent back to the capital as fast as possible. Yes. It's six hundred miles to rush." ??After calming down his breath, Dang Han saluted Luo Sigong and said. Nodding, seeing that Dang Han still had a little sadness on his face, Luo Sigong asked with great interest: "Is there anything else?" "Sir, a few soldiers came to report today. When they were disposing of the corpse, they discovered that One who is not dead." Dang Han looked at Luo Sigong with great hesitation. He looked embarrassed. Slightly startled, Luo Sigong knew that Dang Han had always been calm, and it seemed that this person was no ordinary person. If it was an ordinary White Lotus sect rebel, it would only be enough to make up for it with one stab. Why is it necessary to be so embarrassed? "Who is it? Isn't it the leader of the White Lotus Sect? His head has fallen off, how can he not be completely dead?" Looking at Dang Han, Luo Sigong asked with a smile on his face. Nowadays, nothing can make Luo Sigong lose his composure. . Because those are the little things. "My lord, it's that saintly girl from the White Lotus Sect. I don't know what to do with him because of my humble position!" He put his head next to Luo Sigong's ear and lowered his voice. At first, he didn¡¯t think anything was wrong, but soon Luo Sigong¡¯s brows started to furrow. It stands to reason that although the White Lotus Saint was a traitor to the White Lotus Sect, she could clear his guilt by shooting Delin in the end. Report this matter to the Emperor. Presumably he can be spared his life. However, seeing Dang Han's hesitant expression, Luo Sigong suddenly understood, and then he became irritable. This matter is really tricky. If you die, you will die. Why don't you die? "Sir, why don't you send someone to stab her quietly? Cover this up? Just tell the public that she was seriously injured and died?" Dang Han said in Luo Sigong's ear with a cold look in his eyes. Looking back at Dang Han, Luo Sigong had a smile on his face, but it quickly turned cold. He slapped Dang Han hard on the face, and the crisp sound silenced the noisy market. Everyone looked here and saw a group of Jin Yiwei standing here, and quickly turned their heads away. This group of people could not be offended. "Quickly put this idea away. If anyone finds out, it's just you and me, and all the brothers in the guard will be implicated. No one who has anything to do with this matter can escape!" What else Luo Sigong wanted to say, But when he saw Dang Han's smiling face, he knew he had been fooled. Looking at Dang Han angrily and funny, Luo Sigong said helplessly: "What should I say to you? Is there anything you can't say directly? Use this method! Go back and find someone to arrange for her, find the best doctor, and use The best medicine, this person must not die. In addition, the news should be blocked and not let more people know. The military camp should also be notified, telling them that it is of great importance. Anyone who dares to gossip will be punished by Zhao Yu of the Beizhen Prefecture. They are preparing!" "Don't worry, Sir, the humble position has been arranged.""Yes, I am just afraid that adults will not be able to think about it for a while." During the days when he accompanied the emperor to Jiangnan, the emperor showed no interest in women and was only interested in the White Lotus Saint. I'm really worried that you may be confused for a moment. Please forgive me! "Dang Han had a serious look on his face, bowed and gave Luo Sigong a salute, and said. Nodding, and sighing softly, Luo Sigong said with emotion: "It's okay if this woman is dead, she belongs to my Han family. Man, you would rather die than collude with slave-building, well done! It¡¯s just that no one knows whether it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing to be alive now! "Luo Sigong's expression was very complicated, with a deep gloom in it. "Since ancient times, there have been countless heroes who have fallen for beauty, and every faint king is accompanied by a woman. This is true for King You of Zhou and Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty. , and finally ended up like that. Now if the emperor really likes her, it will be a blessing or a curse! Looking at Dang Han, Luo Sigong's lips curled up slightly, and he really understood himself just now. The moment he heard the news, Luo Sigong's first reaction was that this woman could not live, even if he had a bad conscience for the rest of his life. Even if he saved himself, he could not let her live even if he gave her his life back. Luo Sigong couldn't help but sigh in his heart. Now he could only place his hope on the emperor. He had no intention of continuing. Luo Sigong looked back at everyone, waved his hand and said, "Go back!" " Everyone looked at each other with a bit of helplessness on their faces. Why were they so happy just now, and now they have become like this? They all looked at Dang Han with probing eyes, and when they saw Dang Han constantly looking away, everyone knew about this. You shouldn't know things by yourself. In the meeting hall of the Dudu Mansion in Shenyang City, Sun Chengzong was sitting on a chair with an expressionless face. Behind him was a huge map of Liaodong, all of which were clearly marked. There was a huge sand table in front of them. Looking at the officials from the Ministry of Industry who marked on the sand table, everyone present was stunned. The expressions on their faces were very exciting. "Sir, this sand table will be finished soon. In addition, these things were personally entrusted to you by the emperor, so you can use them as you please! "Coming to Sun Chengzong's side, a foreign minister from the Ministry of Industry did not dare to be rude in the slightest, and kept a warm smile on his face. Looking at the long wooden box in front of him, Sun Chencheng carefully took out the contents and put one The metal pipe is thick and thin. Although the patterns on it are very beautiful, these are not what Sun Chengzong cares about. He fumbled gently and said to Li Qian, a member of the Ministry of Industry and Engineering, with a smile: "Master Li, did our Ming Dynasty make this ourselves?" " "Back to your lord, these were just made by the firearms factory. There are a hundred of them in total. The emperor directly transferred twenty of them to Liaodong for your lord! "Li Qian still had a smile on his face and said softly. Sun Chengzong nodded with emotion. Sun Chengzong's eyes swept over the faces of Xiong Tingbi and others, and said seriously: "The emperor attaches great importance to Liaodong, I don't need to be here. He said, now the troops in Liaodong are well-prepared and have sufficient weapons and armor. If Liaodong cannot be pacified, how can you and I have the embarrassment to go back to see the emperor? " "My lord, what you are saying is, as the saying goes, to take away the emperor's salary and share the worries of the army. Your Majesty has been kind to us, and I will die to repay you! "Xiong Tingbi was the first to stand up, with an excited look on his face. His long-cherished wish for many years is finally coming true! "Now that the Jiannu invaders are entering the army in large numbers, you all must be ready to prepare for the war. This time, you must achieve great achievements. . "Sun Chengzong looked at everyone with scorching eyes, with an unprecedented expression on his face. "Everyone was still talking about something, but a voice suddenly came from outside, saying: "Everyone, I wonder if our family is here at the right time?" "With the words, Chen Hong walked in from the outside with a fly whisk in his hand, looking at everyone with a smile. "Eunuch Chen is joking. In this bitter and cold place, Eunuch Chen has worked hard and achieved great results. How dare I treat you so lightly. Sun Chengzong looked at Chen Hong and said with a hearty smile on his face. "Master Sun, are you at our house?" We are just a slave, how dare you be praised like this by an adult. There are some things here that I want to show adults. I think they will be interested in them. "Chen Hong looked at Sun Chengzong, took out a letter from his arms, smiled and found a chair to sit down. Sun Chengzong was slightly startled. He didn't expect that Chen Hong would bring him a letter. Could it be from Emperor Tianqi? He didn't dare to have any idea. He took the envelope over and opened it quickly. Everyone looked at each other in confusion. Sun Chengzong's face became darker and darker, and his body even began to tremble. But Chen Hong smiled and shook his head, saying nothing. A few pages fell from Sun Chengzong's hands, and he sighed helplessly. Sun Chengzong raised his head and looked at Chen Hong with a helpless tone. : "Mr. Chen??, are you going to take me back to the capital today? "(To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 486: Peace of Mind The hall fell silent for an instant. No one expected that Sun Chengzong would actually say such a thing. Everyone's eyes were fixed on the letter in Sun Chengzong's hand. Xiong Tingbi and Lu Xiangsheng exchanged glances quickly, and looked at Chen Hong with some amusement. Everyone looked at him. Chen Hong gently shook the whisk in his hand and said with a smile on his face: "You all seem to have prejudices against our family, but Mr. Sun should understand what this letter says, right?" "Sir, what do you say here?" Xiong Tingbi looked at Sun Chengzong, his eyes full of worry, and said impatiently. He glanced at Xiong Tingbi, and a complicated look flashed in Sun Chengzong's eyes. He turned to Chen Hong aside, with a look on his face. With a hint of inquiry, he smiled and made an invitation gesture to Sun Chengzong. Chen Hong said softly: "Master Sun, this is a letter from the emperor to you. We are only responsible for delivering it. As for what is written in it, we I am just a slave, so of course the emperor, who is not qualified to interfere, has not told your lord to keep this matter secret. As for whether or not to tell your lords, it is up to Lord Sun to make his own decision." Hearing what Chen Hong said, everyone All eyes were focused on Sun Chengzong, his eyes were full of expectation, and there was a hint of worry in his expression. "Actually, it's not a big deal, it's just that some people in the court are trying to impeach me!" Although Sun Chengzong said it lightly, everyone's But his face was full of surprise, Xiong Tingbi even looked ashen. Sun Chengzong was the chief assistant bachelor of the cabinet and the teacher of Emperor Tianqi. His status was unparalleled. He was under one person and above ten thousand people. Such a status, Xuncheng would not Someone took the risk to participate in the impeachment, not to mention that Sun Chengzong had made great contributions to the court. Now that there are people participating in the impeachment, and the emperor specially wrote a letter, it means that the matter is very serious. Regarding these things, Xiong Tingbi was definitely against Chu. It was because of this incident that he I almost lost my life. Now that the Jiannu soldiers are pressing down on the border, Liaodong's armaments all rely on Sun Chengzong. Even if Sun Chengzong returns to Beijing within a few days, the situation will be unpredictable. Regardless of other issues, just the morale problem is not easy to solve. "Master Chen Gongsun For such a long time in Liaodong, everything Eunuch Chen has done can be seen to undermine Eunuch Chen¡¯s ability to speak to the emperor, Xiong Tingbi, please!" Xiong Tingbi came to Chen Hong with a serious face and bowed respectfully. Civil servants pay attention to integrity. , if he didn't know Chen Hong's character and respect for Sun Chengzong, Xiong Tingbi would not bend down in any case, even if it was for his own life. He quickly stood up, Chen Hong helped Xiong Tingbi up and kept saying: "Xiong Tingbi Your Excellency, this is really hurting our family, and our family cannot bear it." Then he turned his gaze to Sun Chengzong and said with emotion: "Master Sun, Master Xiong is a righteous gentleman for you, you are so lucky." With a smile on his face, Looking at Xiong Tingbi with emotion, Sun Chengzong breathed a sigh of relief and said: "If Eunuch Chen has anything to say, it doesn't matter. I and Eunuch Chen have not known each other for a day. There are no taboo words!" He glanced at everyone's faces seriously. Afterwards, Chen Hong nodded and said: "Master Sun, our family has been in Liaodong for a long time. We see all your actions. We know that Master Sun is devoted to the country and has done his best to live up to the emperor." As entrusted to you, sir, please allow us to say one more word! " "If you have anything to say, father-in-law, feel free to say it. I am all ears! Sun Chengzong looked at Chen Hong and said with a serious face, "Master Sun is the emperor's teacher. His position as the chief minister of the cabinet is naturally highly respected. The most important thing is that Master Sun leads a heavy army. The generals in Liaodong will obey your advice in order to unify their orders." The emperor did not interfere at all here. Although the censor and the eunuchs who supervise the army are in the army, they do not know how to interfere with the military. I would like to advise Mr. Sun, please do not turn the troops in Liaodong into your private army! "Chen Hong looked at Sun Chengzong and said with straight eyes. "Everyone looked at Chen Hong blankly. No one dared to interrupt. They were all waiting for Sun Chengzong's answer. They looked at Chen Hong with a smile. Sun Chengzong's face did not change at all, but in his eyes But he brought a bit of dignity. Chen Hong was from the palace. Even if these words were not meant by the emperor, they were probably not groundless. Nodding, looking at Chen Hong, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "Eunuch Chen, what do you want the emperor to say?" Explain? Or do I need to go to Beijing now? " "Master Sun, those words just now are from our hearts, but the emperor does have something to tell Master Sun! "Chen Hong looked at Sun Chengzong seriously and said loudly: "Sun Chengzong accepted the order! " Under the leadership of Sun Chengzong, everyone knelt on the ground. Sun Chengzong said loudly: "My lord, Sun Chengzong, accepts the decree, long live my emperor! ¡± ¡°The emperor was entrusted to heaven, and the edict said: Since the three emperors ruled the world, and the five emperors have been in harmony, the emperor has been pastoring and nourishing the people as a soldier of the country. The important affairs of the country must be investigated in Liaodong. The important place of the country must be cautious and self-defeating. Now there is a cabinet First assistant?Bachelor Sun Chengzong has lived up to my expectations, reformed the military, and has made great contributions to the country. I should reward him with a heavy reward for his achievements. I specially decreed that Sun Chengzong be named the Crown Prince and Grand Master. I admire this for my two sons! "Chen Hong slowly finished reading the imperial edict, gently placed it in Sun Chengzong's hand, and congratulated: "Master Sun, our family congratulates you! " Standing up with the imperial edict, Sun Chengzong did not expect that it was an imperial edict of rewards. The head of the three prince divisions also had a reward for his son. Sun Chengzong, who was the Emperor of Tianqi, still knew something about it. This was not to comfort himself. It was a real reward. Why is this? Sun Chengzong didn't understand for a while: "Master Sun, the emperor has something else for me to say to you! "Chen Hong shook the whisk in his hand and looked at Sun Chengzong. "Everyone in the room breathed a sigh of relief and walked out with a smile on his face. Not everyone could hear what he said next. Wait until everyone in the room has left. After going out, Chen Hong looked at Sun Chengzong and said: "Master Sun, the emperor asked our family to tell you that the matters in the capital are taken care of by people with intentions, and the emperor will handle it. You don't have to worry about it. Since the slaves are coming, the emperor will let you know." The emperor's reform of the military system has been successfully dealt with. Although the opposition of the court and the central government has been suppressed, the emperor needs to give the emperor a result this time. The emperor's last words to Mr. Sun will not be tolerated by the emperor! " Sun Chengzong stood there with his body bowed. When Chen Hong finished speaking, Sun Chengzong's face was full of emotion. He gently lifted up his clothes and knelt down on the ground. He said towards the direction of the capital: "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will die as a reward." Emperor's favor! "To be continued ps: I haven't told you that this time chayexschayexs. updates can be restored. An elder in the family has passed away! I'm sorry for everyone's interruption for the past few days! I have always been with you in the hospital, but this winter It still hasn¡¯t passed. Although the person has left, Pond is still very depressed. Today¡¯s pictures will be less. Tomorrow, I will resume a guaranteed two updates a day. Thank you all for my apologies! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 487: Preparation Slowly standing up from the dragon chair, Emperor Tianqi walked down the steps slowly, stretched out a lot, and let out a comfortable groan from his mouth. The atmosphere in the hall was very strange. Emperor Tianqi looked lazy, while the others were silent. "Following Emperor Tianqi is Wang Chengen. At this time, his body is bowed very low, with a cautious look on his face. Looking back from time to time, Wei Chao, the originally majestic governor of Dongchang, was kneeling there with his head touching the ground, his face covered in cold sweat. Rubbing his swollen forehead, Emperor Tianqi looked back and said in a deep voice: "Wei Dynasty, you should still remember what I said last time. I wonder how your affairs are going? There was a message from Luo Sigong. News, this time the White Lotus Sect rebels were wiped out, and Huang Taiji also died in the rebellion. " Listening to Emperor Tianqi's words, Wei Chao's mouth was filled with bitterness. Is he really inferior to Luo Sigong? After calming down his mind, Wei Chao said respectfully: "Back to the emperor, in these days, Dongchang has been conducting investigations day and night, and has not dared to slack off at all." Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly, and looked at Wei Chao with a look in his eyes. A little unbearable, but it passed in the blink of an eye, and said: "Wei Chao, don't talk to me about these official words, just tell me the results! Dongchang and Jinyiwei don't need to talk like this." He raised his head and looked at Emperor Tianqi, Wei Chao With a bit of helplessness on his face, he pondered for a moment and said: "Naturally, I don't dare to delay what the emperor has told me. I have already gained some insights in the past few days." Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and waved his hand. , said: "Get up! I understand your suffering in my heart, and this time it is indeed a bit difficult for you. But where Dongchang is, you must be very clear in your heart." "Your Majesty, don't worry, I understand. Dongchang is here. There have been some clues in the past few days. It's just that it's related to the imperial officials, and Dongchang is a bit embarrassed to investigate. Last time, the emperor said that there might be traces of Jiannu in it. The slaves followed this clue and found no clues. When checking this, I found that these people seemed to be secretly connected. "Wei Chao knelt on the ground and looked at Emperor Tianqi. He said in a serious tone. Staring at Wei Chao with bright eyes, Emperor Tianqi sighed secretly. Wei Chao was indeed a loyal slave, but his ability was really poor. Yesterday, Emperor Tianqi sorted out the list of those who were mentioned in the memorial, and secretly investigated the origins of these people. Most of them were of the same age or from the same hometown. Through these things, Emperor Tianqi has been able to determine that these people are still members of the Donglin Party this time, but he does not know who is in charge at the end. After the last purge of the Donglin Party. Emperor Tianqi did not carry out a large-scale purge of the Donglin Party for the sake of the stability of the court. Now the person who is most suspected is Liu Yijing. The highest-ranking member of the Donglin Party in the government is Liu Yijing. This time, the incident is aimed at Sun Chengzong, the chief academician of the cabinet. Slowly walking back and forth in the hall, Emperor Tianqi frowned in thought. Wei Chao raised his head and looked at Wang Chengen from time to time, as if hoping that he could say something for him, and the sweat on his forehead fell in drops. At this time, Wang Chengen was also very anxious and wanted to say something to Wei Chao. But there was no chance. Looking at the Wei Dynasty, Emperor Tianqi nodded. He said in a calm tone: "Wei Dynasty, what else did you find out?" "Back to the emperor, I checked these people and found that most of them were members of the Donglin Party. People who can mobilize these people, whether in the imperial court There are not many inside or outside the imperial court. If Mr. Sun Chengzong can be punished, the person who will benefit the most is Mr. Liu Yijing, the deputy minister of the cabinet!" Wei Chao stopped talking after saying this. Waiting for Emperor Tianqi to make a decision. ??Then pacing in the hall, Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly, but he didn't come up with any good ideas for a long time. "Your Majesty, Mr. Xu Xianchun, a member of the Imperial Guard, is outside asking for an audience!" Chen Lin bowed and walked in, approaching Emperor Tianqi. He said in a respectful tone. Hearing Chen Lin¡¯s words, Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to come back in a few days? Nodding, Emperor Tianqi said to Chen Lin: "Let him come in!" After a short time, Xu Xianchun strode in under the leadership of Chen Lin. At this time, Xu Xianchun was no longer as ferocious as before, and his whole person revealed a peaceful appearance. Nodding with satisfaction, it seems that this period of experience has not been in vain, Xu Xianchun is now able to stand alone. "I, Xu Xianchun, a member of the imperial guards, have come to see the emperor. Long live my emperor!" Xu Xianchun walked quickly to Emperor Tianqi's side, lifted up his clothes, and gave a respectful salute, saying. Slowly walking to his dragon chair, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and said in a calm tone: "Aiqing Pingshen, I have read Aiqing's memorial a few days ago. You did a good job."  "I have the emperor's trust, so I will do my best to serve the emperor. Without the emperor's kindness, Xu Xianchun would not be where he is today." Standing respectfully aside, Xu Xianchun lowered his head and said seriously. Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi looked at Xu Xianchun with a smile and said: "Yes, I have cultivated you in vain. How are the criminals in Jiangnan?" "Back to the emperor, although I am a royal guard, I am the emperor's personal soldier. , but without an imperial edict, I dare not make the decision without permission. I have handed over the prisoners to the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple, but I have not tried them." Xu Xianchun looked very serious, looking businesslike. Looking at Xu Xianchun, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Okay, do things properly, work diligently, and understand the general situation. You did a good job this time. You will know your reward in a few days. Now go back and have a good rest!" "The emperor feels sorry for me, and I am filled with gratitude. But now that Governor Luo is not in the capital, and there are heavy affairs in Jinyiwei, I want to go back to Beizhen Fusi until Governor Luo comes back." Xu Xianchun knelt on the ground, with bright eyes and a sincere tone. For a moment, Emperor Tianqi did not expect to get such an answer. He looked up and down with Xu Xianchun, his brows frowned slightly. Luo Sigong's errand was done very well, and this time he had more credit than Xu Xianchun. He nodded meaningfully, and Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Since Aiqing has this intention, it is naturally the best. Now there happens to be something "I hope your Majesty will not disappoint me." "Your Majesty, I will do my best. I don't know what happened?" Xu Xianchun was also very worried, with a look of helplessness on his face. Xu Xianchun knew very well that at this time, it was impossible not to stand on the opposite side of Luo Sigong. However, whether it is Xu Xianchun himself or others, everyone understands that Xu Xianchun cannot be Luo Sigong's opponent. Luo Sigong had the merit of supporting him, and he was diligent and attentive in everything he did. Although there were mistakes in the matter of Huang Taiji, he not only recovered Huang Taiji but also wiped out the White Lotus Sect rebels. Regardless of whether it was the Holy Family or ability, Xu Xianchun did not think that he was better than Luo Sigong. Looking at Wei Chao and Xu Xianchun with a smile, Emperor Tianqi waved his hands and said: "You guys go down! As for what happened, let Wang Chengen talk to you! I am a little tired." Several people withdrew with different thoughts. , the expressions on their faces are also different, everyone is thinking about their respective situations. Emperor Tianqi was the only one left in the main hall. He walked to the front of the map with his hands behind his back and frowned again. Although things in the court are difficult, as long as you don't panic, it won't be a big deal. Now Emperor Tianqi is worried about the border. Since Jiannu has sent troops, I believe the battle will start soon. Having just traveled through time, Emperor Tianqi was afraid of war, but now he feels a little hopeful. Looking back, he saw Chen Lin standing not far away. Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Chen Lin, go and find Sun Chuanting for me." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Chen Lin bowed respectfully and slowly withdrew. . Since receiving the memorial from Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi has begun to prepare for war, and the whole court has begun to prepare for war. However, this incident triggered a larger-scale controversy in the court. At this critical time, how could the military power in Liaodong be handed over to Sun Chengzong? For a while, the court hall was full of noise. Looking at the map in front of him, Emperor Tianqi knew that the dispute in the court would not have any results for a while, and the most important thing was the people. Nowadays, Emperor Tianqi can only rely on a small man-horse ratio, and the most combat-effective among them is probably Sun Chuanting's army. Not long after, Sun Chuanting walked in under the leadership of Chen Lin, lifted up his clothes, knelt down on the ground, and said loudly: "I have seen the emperor, Sun Chuanting. Long live the emperor! Long live the emperor!" Nodding, Emperor Tianqi also Without looking back, he said in a gentle tone: "Ai Qing, please be free! How did Ai Qing handle the matter I told you? Is there any result?" "Back to the emperor, the men and horses of the three major battalions are all ready to go to the battlefield at any time. . According to the minister's count, there are about 50,000 people who can go to the battlefield. No matter how many people there are, the capital may not be guaranteed." Sun Chuanting nodded without any difference. Nodding slightly, Emperor Tianqi naturally understood that there were many people in the capital and only 50,000 people could go to the battlefield, but the rest of the people could still defend the capital. It¡¯s just that 50,000 troops seems a little weak. What should we do about this? Seeing Emperor Tianqi frowning in thought, Sun Chuanting said respectfully: "Your Majesty, are you thinking about the issue of troops? Fifty thousand troops are indeed a little thin." Looking back at Sun Chuanting, Emperor Tianqi did not speak, but just nodded. "Your Majesty, there is actually one more soldier that can fight. The number and combat strength are both impressive." Sun Chuanting looked at Emperor Tianqi, but his face was filled with confusion.There was hesitation, and his eyes were full of hesitation. "Just say what you have to say! There seems to be nothing that can't be said between you and me!" Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly and said. (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 488 Breaking in Looking up at Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chuanting had a bit of hesitation on his face, but after thinking about it for a moment, he said: "Your Majesty, the capital is an important place for the country, and there must be no mistakes. There are not many soldiers to fight near the capital. , if the troops of the three major battalions are to be mobilized, there will be vacancies in the troops guarding the capital." After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi looked at Su Sun Chuanting and said with a hint of impatience: "If you have anything to say, don't say it. I am not an old fool to say that these are useless. " "Yes, Your Majesty! I think the navy trained by General Qi Jinqi is useful. Although the navy has not been in the army for a long time, it is the foundation of Qi's army. General Jin also has the true knowledge of his uncle Qi Jiguang, and he knows all the military and war books." "The Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly, and walked slowly. The navy himself had spent a lot of energy, and although there was not enough battle at this time. Ships, but they were the foundation of the future navy of the Ming Dynasty. If there was any slight damage due to the land battle, Emperor Tianqi would definitely feel distressed. "Your Majesty, the matter of sending troops to fight is left to the humble ministers. Such meritorious ministers are not willing to be handed over to General Qi." Sun Chuanting seemed to understand Emperor Tianqi's thoughts and quickly saluted. After being slightly stunned, Emperor Tianqi instantly understood Sun Chuanting's thoughts. With a smile on his face, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "It seems that Aiqing has put your heart into it. Not bad, very good." "I have received the emperor's favor. You should work hard to repay, and these are the duties of a minister." Sun Chuanting quickly showed a grateful look on his face and said with a bit of shame. He waved his hand. Emperor Tianqi didn't want to talk about this matter. He thought for a while and said, "Sun Chuanting, I want to lead the expedition in person. What do you think?" Looking at Emperor Tianqi dumbfounded, Sun Chuanting's eyes were dull. His lips trembled several times but no sound came out. After a long time, Sun Chuanting looked at Emperor Tianqi and saw that Emperor Tianqi's face was serious. It was obvious that he was not joking. He hurriedly said: "The emperor is rich in gold, how can he leave the capital without permission? If the emperor makes any mistakes, how can the civil and military generals of the dynasty deal with it? No matter what happens with the border war, the emperor can ensure that everything will be safe in the capital." Emperor Tianqi sighed softly and nodded with some disinterest, knowing that this would be the result. If he releases the news of Yu Jia's personal expedition, the opposition will definitely become louder. However, Emperor Tianqi also knew that at his young age, it was easy for people to think of a great success. After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi smiled bitterly and said to Sun Chuanting on the side: "Zhuanting all reacted like this. It seems that I can't go to the expedition in person. But Chuanting has to promise me something!" Emperor Tianqi looked at him slightly. He kept staring at Sun Chuanting. "Despite your Majesty's orders, I will do my best and fight to the death!" Sun Chuanting breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Emperor Tianqi gave up the idea of ??his own expedition, everything else would be a trivial matter. Seeing the sweat on Sun Chuanting¡¯s forehead, Emperor Tianqi knew that Sun Chuanting was really frightened. Nodding his head pretending to be serious, Emperor Tianqi said solemnly: "Ai Qing, look at this map. Liaodong has strong soldiers and strong horses, and is guarded by Sun Chengzong and Xiong Tingbi. The possibility of Jiannu attacking is very small. Ai Qing, look at the northwest. I will adjust With the departure of General Ji Liao, all the troops here were suddenly wiped out. "Looking at what Emperor Tianqi pointed at, Sun Chuanting nodded slowly. He knew all this. Looking at Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chuanting wanted to know what Emperor Tianqi was going to do, but it took a long time to become an official. He knew it wasn't his time to speak. "Chuanting, how do you think I should resolve this matter now? No matter whether it is a slave or the court, it seems that there is no peace!" Emperor Tianqi turned around, smiled meaningfully, and said to Sun Chuanting. "Go back to the emperor. The ministers in the court are not very clear. Moreover, the emperor is a wise and wise master. Naturally, it is not the minister's turn to say these things. As for the northwest border affairs, I am willing to lead the troops to the northwest. I will definitely let him. There will be no return for Jiannu!" Sun Chuanting picked up his clothes and knelt on the ground, saying loudly. Now he no longer cares about Emperor Tianqi's important officials! Looking at Sun Chuanting in surprise, Emperor Tianqi said with some doubts: "Why didn't Chuanting mention the deployment of troops from Liaodong? Now that Liaodong has a large number of soldiers, it would be no big deal to transfer some troops. Wouldn't it be possible for both places to maintain security?" Are you safe?" Sun Chuanting saluted Emperor Tianqi and said in a respectful tone: "The emperor will not do that. Although this time seems to be full of dangers, it is an opportunity for me, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, at this time. When it's time to establish prestige, naturally you won't just seek safety!" Pointing at Sun Chuanting, Emperor Tianqi's face darkened and he said in a stern tone: "Although it's flattering, it's also somewhat insightful. What do you think of my thoughts? "Like this?" "The emperor is quite like the Han Dynasty!" But he stopped talking. In Sun Chuanting's opinion, this sentence was enough.  Looking at Sun Chuanting thoughtfully, Emperor Tianqi looked out of the hall with confused eyes and said: "If I were Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, where would the real champion be? If Huo Qiaoqi were still alive, how could I ever hold the title of champion? ! " Looking at the disappointed Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chuanting gritted his teeth and said loudly: "I am willing to go through fire and water for your Majesty's Huoqiu! " Smiling and shaking his head, Emperor Tianqi said softly: " Even if I were Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, you Sun Chuanting would not be able to become a champion. This is inevitable." Seeing that Sun Chuanting's face was not very good, Emperor Tianqi continued: "But like Sun Chengzong, if you work harder, you may become Wei Qing! , You must not disappoint me!" "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will never disappoint His Majesty's expectations!" At this time, Sun Chuanting was full of fighting spirit. Emperor Tianqi not only said that he could be comparable to Sun Chengzong, but also said that he could become Wei Qing. Although the champion Hou is brave enough to win the three armies, Wei Qing is indeed a handsome man, and Sun Chuanting prefers Wei Qing. "Okay, go back and prepare! The imperial edict will arrive soon, don't let me down!" Emperor Tianqi did not look at Sun Chuanting again, but just stood there with his hands behind his back. Sun Chuanting said quickly: "Your Majesty, don't worry. I will do my best to live up to the Emperor's cultivation!" The hall fell into silence again. Emperor Tianqi still stood in front of the map, looking at the map with a solemn face. No one knew about Tianqi. What is the emperor thinking? At the same moment, there was a person on the grassland thousands of miles away who was staring at the map with a slight frown on his face. He seemed to be thinking about the same thing as Emperor Tianqi. This was Nurhachi, the destined Khan of Dajin! Reaching out and gesturing on the map, Nurhachi wanted to find an attack route with the least risk. "Father Khan, the Eight Banners disciples have already cultivated themselves, and now is a good time to march into the army." Dorgon strode in, wearing a white armor that made him look extremely heroic. Looking at his son with a smile, Nurhachi seemed to put his worries aside and turned around and said: "You have good armor, you look like a general!" "Father, my son is a general himself, so naturally the son of a wolf will not It's a sheep! Even a small wolf is a wolf, that's not something a sheep can compare to!" Dorgon raised his head slightly, his eyes shining with excitement, and he pressed the handle of the knife tightly with his right hand. Nurhaci laughed loudly and looked at his son with great relief. He called Dorgon in front of him and said with a smile: "Do you have any thoughts on the situation in front of you?" Dorgon was slightly stunned. He didn't expect Nurhachi to ask himself this question. This was really difficult to answer. . In the past, Nurhaci rarely accepted other opinions, especially in military operations, where it was difficult for others to have the right to speak. Since the defeat in Shenyang, Nurhachi's thoughts seem to have changed a lot, but this is the first time he has asked himself directly about the war. After pondering for a moment, Dorgon said in a deep voice: "The reason why the children of the Eight Banners were able to face the Ming army without pressure is not because they are skilled in bows and horses, nor because the children of the Eight Banners are good at fighting." Unexpectedly, his son actually After making shocking remarks, Nurhaci looked at Dorgon with a smile, without saying a word, but with encouragement in his eyes. "What the Eight Banners disciples rely on is just horses. This is the advantage of the Eight Banners disciples, and it is also the disadvantage of the Eight Banners disciples. Horses quickly decide to come and go like the wind, and can plunder the Ming Dynasty to the maximum extent, but if they want to capture cities and territories, these are far away. Far from it. In the past, when the emperor of the Ming Dynasty was fatuous and the border towns were in ruins, the Eight Banners disciples could take advantage. But from now on, it will be difficult to take advantage of it!" Dorgon said since he didn't say anything about this battle. If you have the chance, you should say something important. Looking Dorgon up and down, Nurhachi never believed that Dorgon came up with it in a short time. He must have been thinking about it for a long time. Now he just had the opportunity to say it, but he had thought about these things, but at this time he found that he was not as clear as his own son. Nodding to Dorgon, Nurhachi asked: "Why do you say that?" "Qi Father Khan, the current Emperor Tianqi of the Ming Dynasty is extraordinary, which can be seen from the incident in Liaodong. Emperor Tianqi's level is not high. In three years, the children of the Eight Banners in Liaodong are already intimidated! In a few years, all the nine sides will inevitably become like Liaodong, and then the most difficult days will be for the children of the Eight Banners. " Dorgon said in a low tone, there is a chance today. If you speak out what you have suppressed in your heart, you must make your father pay attention to it. Staring at Dorgon closely for a long time, Nurhaci said seriously: "This matter is very important, but it is not something that should be discussed now. After returning to the army, I will definitely listen to your detailed explanation. Now It's important to send out troops. You go back and reorganize your troops. Early tomorrow morning,The army was dispatched and broke into the Ming Dynasty! " He bowed respectfully and said respectfully: "Yes, Father Khan! "(To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 489: Eight Hundred Miles Expedited Looking at the memorial in his hand solemnly, Emperor Tianqi looked a little unhappy and frowned slightly. The air in the hall was also depressing. Wang Chengen stood aside submissively. Both the eunuchs and the maids bowed their bodies, not daring to breathe. Raising his head and glancing at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi asked in a deep voice: "Why hasn't Sun Chuanting come yet? Isn't he good at delivering the decree?" Wang Chengen on the other side knew that Emperor Tianqi was in a bad mood, and said with a serious face: "Your Majesty, Nubei will send someone else right now!" Emperor Tianqi waved his hand gently and said, "I'm impatient, please send someone to find Qi Jin again!" "Yes, Your Majesty, Nubei. Go and arrange people now! "Wang Chengen did not dare to delay at all, bowed to Emperor Tianqi and left. However, the person he wanted to wait for was not met. Chen Lin ran in with small steps, knelt on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, Lord Luo Sigong, commander of the Imperial Guards, is asking to see you!" Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled, not knowing what Luo Sigong was doing at this time. , the matter in Zhangjiakou has come to an end. Luo Sigong was given the title of Shaobao by Emperor Tianqi, and the rewards for others were also very generous. Without thinking much, Emperor Tianqi knew that Luo Sigong must have something going on. He nodded and said, "Let him in!" After a short time, Luo Sigong walked in under the leadership of Chen Lin, lifted up his clothes and knelt on the ground. He said respectfully: "Commander Luo Sigong, commander of the royal guards, is here to see the emperor. Long live my emperor." Looking at Luo Sigong kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt something bad in his heart. Luo Sigong, who was originally so handsome, now has two temples. Already turned white. After waving his hands, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Aiqing, please get up!" Then he turned his gaze to Chen Lin aside and ordered: "Move a brocade pier for Luo Aiqing! They are all working for the country. Thank you for your hard work, Aiqing." "I am so deeply favored by the emperor, I should be ashamed of myself!" Luo Sigong quickly touched his head to the ground with a very coriander expression. When Luo Sigong sat down, Emperor Tianqi asked: "Luo Aiqing, what's the matter with your visit this time? I hope it's good news." "Back to the emperor, I already have clues about the rumors in the capital. I came here specifically to report to the emperor!" Luo Sigong's face There was joy on his face, this time he had the hearing ability to surpass Wei Chao in Dongchang. Emperor Tianqi suddenly beamed with joy and asked quickly: "My dear, please tell me!" Just as Luo Sigong was about to speak, a voice suddenly said: "Your Majesty, the Governor of Dongchang, Wei Chao, is outside asking for an audience. What the Emperor has explained to Dongchang is The factory already has an idea! " Emperor Tianqi and Luo Sigong were both stunned, looking at Wang Chengen who was standing aside, and Emperor Tianqi looked at Luo Sigong again. Luo Sigong's expression suddenly changed. There was an atmosphere, there was helplessness, it was very complicated, but it soon returned to calmness. Staring straight at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi didn't speak for a long time. It wasn't until Wang Chengen's body started to tremble that Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "Then let him come in! I would like to know what Dongchang found out!" Listen to Tianqi From the emperor's voice, Wang Chengen knew that Emperor Tianqi was angry. Although I was worried, I couldn't help it. If Wei Chao came one step late, Luo Sigong would have finished what he said. There was absolutely no chance of the Wei Dynasty turning over. Wang Chengen came back soon, and behind him was Wei Chao, the governor of the East Factory. At this time, Wei Chao looked much older and seemed very tired. "I am humbled by the Wei Dynasty to see the emperor, long live my emperor!" Bowed three times and kowtowed nine times, meticulously. Wei Chao didn't look at Luo Sigong, and nothing could be seen on his face. Emperor Tianqi waved his hand, motioning for Wei Chao to stand up, and said to Luo Sigong on the side: "Luo Aiqing, go on!" He turned his head and glanced at Wei Chao. With a bit of fun on his face, Luo Sigong saluted Emperor Tianqi and said respectfully: "Yes, Your Majesty! After I returned to the capital, I sent people to investigate day and night, and finally got some results. The main reason for this incident is not only It¡¯s just a fight between the ministers of the DPRK and the Central Government, and there is also the participation of the slaves." Emperor Tianqi nodded. He had already thought of this and signaled Luo Sigong to continue. "In order to avoid alerting the enemy, I can only send people to investigate secretly. Nowadays, many officials' mansions have gaps in their residences. It's just that the top commander of Jiannu in the capital has not yet been identified. Once this person is identified, he can be Catch all these people in one fell swoop!" Luo Sigong said with determination on his face. ??Looking at Luo Sigong approvingly, Emperor Tianqi knew that it would be no problem to leave the matter to him, and now he could no longer focus on this. He nodded and said: "Let it be like this! Aiqing, you can go check it out, don't let me down!" "I will try my best!" Luo Sigong was naturally familiar with this kind of expression of determination, and he quickly pushed Jinshan reverseHe knelt down like a pillar and said loudly. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi signaled Luo Sigong to get up, and then turned his eyes to Wei Chao on the side. When he saw Wei Chao's expression, Emperor Tianqi was stunned. I saw Wei Chao standing there, looking like an old god, his eyes slightly narrowed, as if he was about to fall asleep. But the trace of disdain hanging on the corner of his mouth made Emperor Tianqi very interested. Looking between Luo Sigong and Wei Chao, Emperor Tianqi suddenly smiled playfully and said: "Wei Chao!" "My slave is here!" When Emperor Tianqi called him, Wei Chao suddenly became energetic and said in a respectful tone. "I heard from Wang Chengen that you also found something, let's hear it!" Emperor Tianqiu had a bit of expectation on his face, hoping that the Wei Dynasty could give him a surprise this time. After giving a salute to Emperor Tianqi, Wei Chao glanced at Luo Sigong provocatively and said in a good mood: "Back to the Emperor, what Master Luo just said, I won't repeat it again. They are all superficial things, Nubei." Let¡¯s talk about the latest thing found by Dongchang!¡± Emperor Tianqi was slightly stunned and looked at Luo Sigong and Wei Chao with a smile. This is interesting. Jin Yiwei wins every time, and Emperor Tianqi himself finds it boring. Dongchang was still under the control of the palace, and Emperor Tianqi felt that his face was shameless. This was also one of the reasons why Emperor Tianqi was angry with the Wei Dynasty. Luo Sigong's face on one side looked a little ugly and he stared at Wei Chao, wanting to see what this guy could say. As for Wei Chao's sarcastic remarks, Luo Sigong naturally didn't take it to heart. After all, it wasn't the first time that he and Wei Chao had sarcastically mocked each other! "Back to the emperor, Dongchang found something that Mr. Luo didn't find. Most of these slaves were Han people, and there were only a few slaves among them. The most important thing is that Dongchang found out that the leader of these people is now hiding. In the mansion of several bachelors, we are just not sure which bachelor it is, nor the identity of this person!" Wei Chao told the story with a serious face, giving Luo Sigong a provocative look from time to time. "Eunuch Wei, the status of several bachelors in the cabinet is of great importance. It is not good to have no evidence. Dongchang's reputation is small, but the emperor's reputation is big!" Luo Sigong stared at Wei Chao closely and said with a bit of sarcasm. "Master Luo, our family will not lie in front of the emperor without evidence. As for the evidence, our family will naturally hand it over to the emperor. If Master Luo wants to know, come to Dongchang at night, our family will not be so stingy." Looking at Luo Sigong , Wei Chao said with a smile. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????" Seeing that the two people were no longer bickering, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Yes, Dongchang did a good job this time. The Wei Dynasty is interested! Come and give the Wei Dynasty a jade Ruyi as a tribute!" "Thank you, Your Majesty. , I must be sincere and sincere!" Wei Chaolao quickly knelt down on the ground, not to mention how comfortable he felt. On the other side, Luo Sigong's face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and he didn't say a word, vowing in his heart that he would destroy Wei Chao's arrogance. Looking at the two vindictive people, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt very good. He waved his hand and said, "Let's all go down! It's just the beginning. Whoever catches the leader first will be rewarded heavily!" "Your Majesty, I have something to say. I don¡¯t know if things should be said or not! "Luo Sigong did not go out, but looked at Emperor Tianqi respectfully and said with a slight hesitation in his tone. He was slightly startled, and seeing Luo Sigong's serious face, he nodded and said, "Go ahead!" "I thought the traitorous witch from the White Lotus Sect might know something!" Luo Sigong didn't say anything at this point. The White Lotus Saint After being brought back to the capital, he has been under the custody of Jin Yiwei. The rest of the prisoners had some results, and Luo Sigong also wanted to test Emperor Tianqi's intentions. Emperor Tianqi naturally knew what Luo Sigong was thinking. He nodded and said, "I know everything. You can go down first!" Although Luo Sigong was a little disappointed when he didn't get an answer from Emperor Tianqi, he knew that he could not speak anymore. He bowed respectfully, turned around and walked outside. When he saw the two people outside the hall, Luo Sigong immediately understood why Emperor Tianqi drove him away. Sun Chuanting and Qi Jin were standing here. It seemed that the emperor was going to take action this time. After greeting each other, Luo Sigong left the palace, and Sun Chuanting and Qi Jin went inside to meet Emperor Tianqi. Waving to signal Sun Chuanting and Qi Jin to stand up, Emperor Tianqi handed the memorial in his hand to Wang Chengen, saying: "This is an urgent memorial from General Mangui of Jiliao. Please take a look at it, two dear friends!" After taking a look, everyone felt a little excited, maybe there was a battle to be fought! Sun Chuanting and Qi Jin looked at the memorial handed over by Wang Chengen.He looked at it without turning his eyes. This is a very standard emergency document. Jian Nu has come in again, with a total force of 110,000, and is known as 200,000! From Longjingguan, Da'ankou and Hongshankou, three routes proceed in parallel. Along the way, they fought to seize the pass and stronghold, and the troops were directed towards Zunhua. Mangui has adopted the strategy of strengthening the walls and clearing the country, shrinking his troops and making every effort to defend Zunhua. (To be continued) ps: I will resume updating from today. An elder in my family passed away. After the funeral, I went to the hospital myself. Sorry everyone, Pond will try its best to update stably! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 490: Sending Troops to Defend the Enemy Looking at the memorial in their hands, both of them were eager to give it a try. Qi Jin was even trembling. The last time he fought against Huang Taiji, although he was not defeated, he was still very embarrassed. Many of the old people left behind by my uncle died in the war. This time, we must avenge them. Although Sun Chuanting on the other side didn't have Qi Jin's thoughts, he had always wanted to fight Hou Jin once. This was the day he had been waiting for while training in the Beijing camp! The two people looked at each other, picked up their clothes, knelt down on the ground, and said loudly: "I am willing to run for your majesty until my death!" He smiled helplessly. Emperor Tianqi did not expect that the two of them would be like this, but There was also a surge of pride in his heart, and he said: "Summon the cabinet bachelor and the six ministers to come to the palace to discuss matters!" Without waiting for too long, the cabinet bachelor and the six ministers came to the palace, and everyone had a smile on their face. With some worries, Emperor Tianqi suddenly announced that they would enter the palace, and these people were also very nervous. Some people are relatively well-informed and know that there is a 800-mile rush to Beijing. I am afraid it has something to do with this matter. After the ceremony, Emperor Tianqi handed the memorial in his hand to Wang Chenen on one side and said with a serious face: "Read it!" When Wang Chengen finished reading, the ministers below looked at each other. If the enemy invades, we should send troops to resist. I recommend Sun Chuanting, the deputy governor of the left. Now that the Jingying camp is strong, it will not be a problem to defeat Jiannu! " "Your Majesty, the Jingying camp is the force that defends the capital. I can't mobilize it easily. I think we should mobilize troops from Liaodong for reinforcements." Emperor Tianqi has not expressed his position yet. Wu Liangsi, the Minister of Punishment, stood up and said disrespectfully. After these two people finished speaking, the rest of the people didn¡¯t have any opinions. Most of them were arguing about which one was better. Emperor Tianqi felt dizzy after hearing this, waved his hand and said: "Okay, stop arguing!" The hall suddenly became quiet, Emperor Tianqi pondered for a moment, and said loudly: "I have made a decision, everyone, dear "Please stop arguing!" "I will listen to the holy teachings!" Everyone knew that in the end of the quarrel, the emperor had to make the decision. What's more, Emperor Tianqi has always given them the impression that Qiankun is arbitrary. "When the cabinet returns, it will immediately send official documents to various places. Let all local officials stand ready. Special attention should be paid to Zunhua and other places. They must hold on and wait for reinforcements! In addition, everyone should get busy when they return. The army has not moved. Food and grass go first! This matter Liu Aiqing, you have to do it well!" Emperor Tianqi turned his eyes to Liu Yijing and said loudly. Lifting up his clothes and kneeling on the ground, Liu Yijing said with a serious face: "Your Majesty, don't worry. I should be ashamed of myself and live up to the trust of the Emperor!" He nodded and signaled Liu Yijing to get up. Emperor Tianqi stood up and said loudly : "This time I am going to personally conduct the expedition and plow the court to sweep the holes!" Hearing Emperor Tianqi's words, the sound of needles dropping could be heard in the hall, and the ministers all froze in place. I originally thought there would be objections, but no one spoke. Emperor Tianqi was immediately overjoyed. But before Emperor Tianqi could express his joy, all the ministers below suddenly knelt down. "The emperor has a body of ten thousand gold. Creating slaves will only transform the barbarians. Why do you need to work for the emperor to lead the army in person? I should plow the court and sweep the caves to live up to your majesty's grace!" Zeng Hua, the minister of the Ministry of official affairs, was the first to speak, speaking as he spoke. kowtow. As soon as the first person finished speaking, Yang He, the left governor of the Inspectorate, said loudly: "Your Majesty, in the two capitals and thirteen provinces of the Ming Dynasty, there are many things going on every day. Your Majesty has so many things to do, how can you leave so easily? I ask Your Majesty to protect the country. For the sake of our ancestors¡¯ eternal inheritance!¡± With these two people taking the lead, the ministers spoke one after another, some kowtowed while talking, and some kowtowed while crying. Seeing how sadly he was crying, Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but think to himself, why does it feel like his father is dead? If these Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t care, then the one who hit the pillar after taking off his hat made Emperor Tianqi¡¯s head as big as a bucket. Now they are just people from the Sixth Ministry and the Cabinet. What if the news gets out? He waved his hands and sat back helplessly on the dragon throne. Emperor Tianqi knew that there was no chance of his own expedition. Seeing that everyone was silent, Emperor Tianqi said loudly: "Okay, I will listen to others and eat enough. I will wake up after hearing it. I will not mention the matter of the imperial commander's personal expedition!" " "No one is wiser than the Emperor!" "Everyone said loudly and quickly, with a sigh of relief on their faces. After a while, everyone was all wet. "Okay, everyone, get up! I can't lead the expedition myself, so let Sun Chuanting go! Lead the three battalions of 50,000 horses as the central army, and Qi Jin lead 10,000 people as the vanguard. Let the army assemble and set off as soon as possible! "After stabilizing the mood of the ministers, Emperor Apocalypse said with a hint of disappointment. At this time, the ministers seemed to be frightened. As long as Emperor Apocalypse does not take charge of the expedition in person, other matters can be discussed."Although the three major battalions were transferred, the twelve guards of the pro-army army were enough to defend the capital. As for Qi Jin, these people still didn't take it to heart. The most important thing now is to dispel the idea of ??Emperor Tianqi going on a personal expedition. Everyone quickly agreed loudly: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!" Emperor Tianqi asked everyone to go back. The next step was to prepare for war, and everyone in the court was busy with these things. After everyone left, Emperor Tianqi also returned to his palace, glanced at Wang Chengen who was following him, and said: "Ask Dongchang to send me an 800-mile rush to Liaodong. This time it is a secret order. Let Wei Send some reliable people!" "Yes, your Majesty, don't worry, I will explain clearly. I don't know who this secret decree is for." After asking this last sentence, Wang Chengen felt more and more regretful. The less I know how to be a slave, is this what I should ask? However, Emperor Tianqi's mind no longer seemed to be here. He sat behind the dragon writing desk and wrote a secret decree and handed it to Wang Chengen, saying: "Stop it with the jade seal and send it away today!" "Yes, Your Majesty, Nubei, let's go now!" Wang Chengen respectfully took the secret order, held it in both hands, and stepped out respectfully. Sighing softly, Emperor Tianqi came to the front of the map, stared at Beijiang with a serious face, and murmured: "Although there are still many things that are not ready, I want you to try the sword first this time!" The city of Beijing is in full swing, the horn of war has sounded, and the school field is full of people and horses, with people like tigers and horses like dragons. Brand-new artillery pieces were pulled by horse-drawn carriages, and carts of cannonballs were pulled by horse-drawn carriages, covered with tarps. Among these soldiers, there is a group of people who are particularly eye-catching. They wear special armors that are different from others. The weapons are also different from others. There is only a long fire blunderbuss. The number of people is about 10,000. This is the Shenji Battalion among the three major battalions. Sun Chuanting and Qi Jin stood together. Of course Qi Jin stood behind Sun Chuanting with an excited look on his face. Seeing such equipment and elite soldiers, Qi Jin knew that he could take revenge! "General Qi, do you have anything to say?" Seeing Qi Jin's dull eyes, Sun Chuanting asked hesitantly. He did not look down upon Qi Jin. No matter in terms of ability or military exploits, Qi Jin is extraordinary, and Qi Jiajun's name is very admirable. "Sir, with such a strong army and strong horses, we can annihilate the Jiannu slaves just around the corner!" Qi Jin's eyes were filled with the flames of battle. The unfinished business of his uncle could be completed this time! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª??The capital city was preparing herself, but the city of Zunhua was tense, and the sergeants were in full array, waiting for them," he said. Mangui, the commander-in-chief of Jiliao, was standing on the top of the city at this time, looking at the camp below with a frown on his face, with a bit of worry on his face. Because he is a Mongolian, Mangui likes to charge into battle and fight with cavalry. That is the way Mangui is best at fighting. But now Mangui had to be trapped in Zunhua City, because he knew that as long as he went out, he would be killed by Jiannu and left behind. Now Mangui has 10,000 cavalry in his hands. Compared with the cavalry outside that is several times his own, Mangui knows that he has no chance of winning. Fortunately, there are still 30,000 infantry here. If Jiannu wants to capture Zunhua, he can't even think about it. "General, Governor Wang is here!" While Mangui was bowing his head in thought, the soldier came to his side and said respectfully. For a moment, Wang Yuanya was Wang Yuanya, with a little helpless face on Mangui's face. Now he is surrounded by here. He really doesn't want to hear what the civilians say. But this was not the time for him to act impulsively. He quickly turned around and said, "Where is it? I have to go and greet you personally!" "General, I'm not going to work anymore. I'm here by myself!" Following the words, a man in his fifties came. He walked up, with a broad forehead, a straight nose and a square mouth, and three strands of hair were floating on his chest. Wearing a bright red official uniform, his face is serious and a bit calm and authoritative! Naturally, Mangui didn't dare to ask for help. He quickly gave a salute and said respectfully: "This is a humble position. I have met you sir!" "General Mangui is so arrogant! If you don't give face to our family, why should you give face to the governor?" Ah!" Before Wang Yuanya could speak, another person appeared behind him and said in a sharp voice. Looking at the eunuch with a sneer, Mangui's anger flashed across his face, but soon disappeared, and he said: "It turns out to be Eunuch Li. I haven't seen Eunuch Li in a few days, and he looks even better than before!" You're right. It was Eunuch Li, the eunuch of the supervisory army. He was very dissatisfied with Mangui because Mangui did not bribe him. Now he wanted to use Wang Yuanya's hand to get involved with Mangui. He had tried it himself at the beginning, but when the secret report arrived in the capital, he was scolded by his ancestors. This revenge must be avenged. Seeing that the expression on Wang Yuanya's face did not change, Mangui breathed a sigh of relief. He did not take the eunuch seriously, but he would not offend the governor if he could. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Wang Yuanya helped him up, with a smile on his face, and said softly: "General, no courtesy, although I am the governor, but when it comes to fighting, I still can't do it. The general must be honest and sincere, and I am willing to listen to the general's arrangements!" "(To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 491: Siege Looking at the sincere face of Wang Yuanya, Mangui suddenly became excited. He clasped his fists like a brother and said loudly: "Don't worry, sir. Mangui will try his best to ensure that the city is here!" Wang Yuanya nodded with satisfaction. At that time, it was difficult to get off the tiger, but now Jiannu besieged the city, and he could only rely on Mangui. If Zunhua City is lost, even if he survives, he will probably be killed by the imperial court! The best way for him to survive is to defend Zunhua City. This will never change. Looking at the countryside while holding on to the crenellations of the city wall, Wang Yuanya suddenly felt a bit desperate. There was a Jiannu camp and Jiannu cavalry everywhere, all of which made Wang Yuanya feel a lot of pressure. "General Man, based on the capabilities of Zunhua City, how long do you think the general can last?" Wang Yuanya called Man Gui to her side and asked in a lowered voice. "Sir, the wall of Zunhua City is tall. Although there is no moat below, it is already covered with trenches. There are artillery and many other defensive equipment on the city. It can be said that it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Now there are defenders in the city. Twenty thousand, facing the Tatars, they naturally have the same hatred, and the people's support is very strong. The general is not worried about defending Zunhua. However, there is one thing, the general is unsure!" Mangui looked serious and spoke in a calm voice. He first gave Wang Yuanya a reassurance before mentioning his own difficulties. After listening to Mangui's words, Wang Yuanya's demeanor really improved a lot. She nodded and said, "General, if you have any difficulties, just tell me. I will try my best to satisfy you!" "Back to your lord, I would like to know how many people there are in Zunhua City. How long can Zunhua survive if we save food?" Man Gui looked at Wang Yuanya with a slightly worried look. The city is tall and the people's support is available. It is easy to defend Zunhua, but food is always the most important. If there is no food in the city. It will be extremely difficult to hold on. Originally, she thought Mangui was going to ask something, but when she heard it was about food, Wang Yuanya breathed a sigh of relief. While other problems may be troublesome to solve, food is not. He lowered his head and thought for a while, then said: "This year, all the food for the army for the winter is in Zunhua City and has not been distributed to the garrison in various places. Therefore, the food in Zunhua City is still sufficient. If it is consumed by the army alone, at least If we can persist for four months, these are not counted as food reserves in the hands of the people." Hearing Wang Yuanya's words, Mangui breathed a sigh of relief. Four months was enough for the court to mobilize troops and generals, and it was enough to bring down Jiannu. Got it! Even if the food is distributed to the people, it will be enough to last for two months. With the food being expensive, we will have confidence. Early the next morning, the sun had just risen. The sound of horns sounded in the camp outside Zunhua City, and the neighing of horses continued. Everyone in the city knows that Jiannu is probably going to attack! Wearing armor, Mangui appeared on the top of the city for the first time, his red cloak rustling in the wind. Holding the sword at his waist, Mangui looked at the camp below the city with an expressionless face. Below the city head, Governor Wang Yuanya was sitting in a simple shed with a flagpole erected high. There is a big word "Íõ" on it, fluttering in the wind. "The governor is below. If the flagpole does not fall, sir! Today, I, Mangui, will live and die with Zunhua. If the city is with me, I will perish if the city is destroyed! If you cannot guard Zunhua, what will happen to Mr. Wang behind you and the people in the city?" The people will not survive! Raise troops for a thousand days, use them for a while, you son of a bitch!" Mangui turned around, pulled out the sword from his waist, and shouted loudly, his voice carried by the wind. . The message spreads far! ¡°Fuck him, you son of a bitch!¡± Countless voices echoed above Cheng¡¯s head, and the soldiers knew very well that they must hold on, as the day the city was broken would also be their end. The battle started soon. The slaves below the city seemed not to take Zunhua City seriously and rushed over with an order. The slaves at the front were carrying long wooden boards in their hands. They quickly ran to the edge of the trench and set up the wooden boards there. Although arrows rained down from their heads, these people seemed not to feel it. Screams kept ringing in their ears, but these people seemed not to hear them and continued to build the pontoon bridge. Seeing this scene, Mangui¡¯s brows suddenly wrinkled. It seemed that he was too optimistic! Jiu Nu is a completely lifeless play style. How come it is a lifeless play style? Mangui kept thinking. In Dajin¡¯s camp, Nurhaci took the lead, staring at Zunhua City with a fierce light in his eyes that made people dare not look at him. Dorgon on the side wanted to say something, but he couldn't open his mouth. He didn't know how to persuade his father. Although he knew it was wrong to do so, Dorgon couldn't speak. Last night, Nurhachi received the news that his son Huang Taiji died! This news made the originally calm Nurhachi become violent in an instant, which led to this life-threatening attack this morning! Dorgon felt that his father wasHe was already blinded by hatred, but he could not dissuade him, because that would only anger Nurhachi! The battle became intense as soon as the battle began. Ladders were constantly placed on top of the city, and the disciples of the Eight Banners with daggers in their mouths kept climbing up. Although people fell around him from time to time, and some people let out shrill screams, none of these could stop the Eight Banners disciples from moving forward. When the four construction trucks were pushed out, Mangui's face suddenly turned ugly. He didn't expect Jiannu to have such a thing. A three-story siege engine with a huge battering ram on the bottom used to hit the city gates. The height of the top floor is higher than the city wall, and the slaves above are shooting inward with bows and arrows. "Use artillery to destroy the siege vehicles!" Although Mangui was worried in his heart, he didn't show it at all on his face, and he calmly ordered the messenger beside him. "Yes, General!" The ordering soldier was not so calm and ran away! Once the siege vehicle is set up on the city wall, the slaves will continue to come up from below, and it will become a hand-to-hand fight! Soon the artillery was concentrated, and shells continued to hit the siege vehicle, seemingly determined to destroy the fatal thing. Seeing that a siege vehicle was dismembered by the Ming army's artillery fire, and many of the Eight Banners disciples on the city were killed and injured, Dorgon finally couldn't sit still, and drove his horse to Nurhachi, where nearly a thousand people came. He said respectfully: "Father Khan, please obey me." There are four sides, Dorgon is willing to lead the troops to attack from the west gate!" Looking straight at Dorgon, Nurhaci suddenly sighed deeply, the fierceness in his eyes faded a lot, and said in a calm voice: " Go! Don¡¯t let Father Khan down! Take the 20,000 men from the Mongolian tribes with you, don¡¯t let me down!¡± Dorgon raised his head and said seriously: "Father, don't worry, Dorgon is gone!" Mangui on the top of the city has been sending people to keep an eye on Jiannu's camp. When he knew that a man and horse appeared in the west of the city, Mangui knew that Jiannu was going to bloom in many ways! Ordering Xicheng to be on guard, Mangui still kept a close eye on the remaining three siege vehicles. The shouts of killing were loud on the battlefield. Dorgon looked up at the Ming army waiting in formation on the top of the city. He recalled his father Khan's order with a bit of helplessness on his face. However, this helplessness was fleeting and was replaced by a look of determination. Reaching out and pulling out his sword, Dorgon shouted loudly: "After the city is broken, don't take anything, don't capture anyone! Burn them all, kill them all, and use them to commemorate my brother Huang Taiji! Charge!" Accompanying With an order, the Eight Banners disciples who had been prepared for a long time rushed forward, followed closely by the people from the Mongolian tribes. The battle was unprecedentedly fierce, and people were constantly being carried down from the top of the city, all with arrow wounds. Some were motionless, while others were gasping for air. Seeing this scene, Governor Wang Yuanya¡¯s face turned ugly. Can Zunhua City really stop Jiannu¡¯s fierce attack? Eunuch Li, the eunuch who was supervising the army on one side, had long since lost the feeling of being in trouble. He was squatting on one side and vomiting all over the place, his face full of horror. "Sir, all the doctors in the city have arrived, and they are all treating the wounded now!" An official from the governor's office walked up to Wang Yuanya, saluted, and said respectfully. Although he is standing here, Wang Yuanya is not just standing here, he is the one who takes care of everything. Stabilizing public sentiment and arranging logistical matters are also very important. Nodding and taking a deep breath, Wang Yuanya turned around and told the official: "You just stare there and let those doctors show their real skills and medicinal materials, so that these doctors who are working hard can show their true skills." The soldier survived! " "Sir, don't worry! I have already moved my luggage there, and after reporting to you, I will go there!" The official looked relaxed, as if he was not talking about him. things. Patting the man's shoulder, Wang Yuanya said with satisfaction: "You are very good, go ahead! If you can persevere this time, I will personally write a memorial to the emperor to recommend you!" What's the matter? I'm leaving!" Seeing Wang Yuanya nodding, the official turned and left. This scene keeps happening, Zunhua City is still peaceful, and Wang Yuanya is not so anxious anymore. After the fierce attack that lasted for two hours, Jiannu seemed to be tired, and the attackers retreated like a tide. The city was full of corpses of Jiannu slaves. Gunpowder smoke filled the air, and soot was everywhere, choking people's lungs. Sitting on the chair with a sigh of relief, Wang Yuanya suddenly beamed with joy, Zunhua City was saved! Do it all at once, second time tired, third time exhausted. Jiannu failed to succeed in his first strong attack, and I'm afraid it will be even harder in the future! Before Wang Yuanya could see Mangui, a person from outside ran in quickly, it was Li Qianyuan, the colleague. There was fear on his face, and he almost fell to the ground several times.??He came to Wang Yuanya quickly. Before Wang Yuanya could say anything, Li Qianyuan said loudly: Sir, a group of people are coming outside, and we are already surrounded here! " Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 492: The troops are dispatched to Zunhua After hearing the report from the people below, Governor Wang Yuanya's face suddenly turned ugly. This is Zunhua City, how could it be surrounded? Although she was worried to death, Wang Yuanya's face was still very serious. Staring hard at the person who came to report the news, Wang Yuanya yelled loudly: "As an official of the imperial court, what's the etiquette of shouting and making noises?" The person who came quickly saluted and said solemnly: "Sir, a group of people are coming outside. "My lord, you should go out and take a look!" Seeing the anxious look on the speaker's face, Wang Yuanya didn't move, but she scolded the messenger in her heart. If you let yourself out rashly, if there is any danger, you will die! After lowering his head and thinking for a while, Wang Yuanya asked, "Who are all the people outside?" The person who reported the news was immediately speechless. He just saw someone coming and didn't see clearly who it was. I originally thought of claiming credit here, but it seems that it won¡¯t work this time. Li Tianqiu, the official on the side, saw that Wang Yuanya was in trouble, and quickly stood up, bowed respectfully, and said: "Sir, for the important task of city defense, you still need to be in charge here. I will go and inquire about it first, and ask your permission!" Satisfied! After taking a look at Li Tianqiu, Wang Yuanya felt very happy. This was a subordinate who knew how to get things done. Nodding, Wang Yuanya said calmly: "Go! Remember not to act too hastily, and remember to report back if anything happens!" "Don't worry, sir, you know the importance of humble positions!" He answered respectfully, and Li Tianqiu left with the messenger. This little episode didn¡¯t attract too many people¡¯s attention. The battle on top of the city was the most important. The fierce offensive and defensive battle was still going on, and the two sides were already at a loss for words. Holding the big knife tightly in his hand, Mangui's face was stained with traces of blood, which made him look even more fierce. Several groups of Jiannu have already attacked the city. Although they were only a few and were quickly beaten down, Mangui knew that this was not a good sign. I raised my head and glanced at the westward sun, and felt a little relieved. It seemed I could get through today. Once strong, then weak. The principle of exhaustion is very clear to Mangui. As long as you can persevere today, there won't be any big problems later. Although Wang Yuanya was sitting and drinking tea at the foot of the city, there was a bit of worry on her face. He didn't understand military matters and knew that delegating power was the best way. The eunuch Li Eunuch on one side was not as good-humored as Wang Yuanya, his lips were trembling, and he looked worriedly at the top of the city. It didn¡¯t take long before the official Li Tianqiu came back, with a look of joy that couldn¡¯t be concealed on his face. He smiled and saluted Wang Yuanya. He said excitedly: "Sir, there are the people of this city outside, including local noble families and ordinary young people. They know that your Excellency wants to live and die with Zunhua City, and they hope to be able to tie up and defend the city!" The last time Zunhua City fell, the people here People suffered a lot. Although it didn't last long, almost every family died and their finances suffered a lot. Now they don't want to experience that kind of tragedy. Everyone wants to help defend the city. Glancing at Li Tianqiu, Wang Yuanya said slowly: "How did you arrange it? Have you sent them back?" There was no trace of fireworks in Wang Yuanya's tone. Li Tianqiu knew that if he didn't answer well, his career as an official would be over. However, Li Tianqiu was naturally prepared, and he would not rob someone of such an appearance. He hurriedly bowed and saluted, with a bit of fear on his face, and said: "It's a matter of great importance. How can I dare to make decisions without my humble position? Your Excellency has to decide everything! What's more, the people have heard about your integrity. They all want to see you. Your humble position thinks that you are your master." It's better to go out and meet him, it can also boost morale and calm the people's hearts!" After taking a deep look at Li Tianqiu, Wang Yuanya nodded with satisfaction again, what a good person! Know how to find your own way. Avoid danger and be the first to give yourself a chance to show your face. He nodded secretly, such a subordinate deserves to be promoted! Putting down the tea bowl in his hand, Wang Yuanya stood up slowly, glanced at everyone's faces, and said in a deep voice: "Of course I want to go and take a look. Only with the same hatred and hatred, can Zunhua City survive this situation." This is a difficult time!" He said and strode out! Zunhua City fell into a bitter battle, and the reinforcements from Beijing City were finally ready, and they set off on this day. Emperor Tianqi, dressed in civilian clothes, stood at the top of the city and looked at the soldiers who were leaving the city, and nodded with satisfaction. There are 60,000 horses, most of them are riding horses. They look like 60,000 cavalry. But if you look closely, you will find the difference. There is a huge gap between these horses, and some are even mules. When he saw someone riding a donkey, Emperor Tianqi suddenly frowned. Looking back at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi pointed and asked in a deep voice: "What's going on? Can we fight like this?" "Back to the emperor, I don't understand military affairs, but Mr. Xiong Wencan, the Minister of War, is there. I want to Why don't you come over and ask him?" Wang Chengen also looked embarrassed.?, suggested cautiously, for fear of touching Emperor Tianqi's brow. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi nodded and said in a serious voice: "Go!" Wang Chengen felt as if he had been granted amnesty. He turned around and walked down with a few guards, breathing a huge sigh of relief. Without making Emperor Tianqi wait any longer, Xiong Wencan followed Wang Chengen up after a short time. Seeing Emperor Tianqi here, he quickly wanted to kneel down and salute. He waved his hand gently. Emperor Tianqi naturally did not want to reveal his identity. It was Wang Chengen who had just climbed to the top of the city. After calling Xiong Wencan to his side, Emperor Tianqi pointed at the men and horses leaving the city and said, "Xiong Qingqing, what's going on with these people? Why are there people riding donkeys? Is this what it looks like when they go out to fight in the city?" He looked at Tianqi awkwardly. The Emperor, Xiong Wencan lowered his head and thought for a while, and said respectfully: "Reporting to the Emperor, there is nothing we can do about this. We really can't get more horses." "How can we fight Jiannu like this? What is Sun Chuanting going to do? What? This is not a cavalry, a bunch of rabble!" Emperor Tianqi looked angry, never expecting Qi Jin and Sun Chuanting to do such a thing. "Your Majesty, these are not cavalry. Only the five thousand people in front are real cavalry. The rest are all infantry. They still have to dismount during battle. This is just to increase speed. Jiannu's cavalry is very fast. Fast, simple infantry cannot catch up, this can make up for the speed gap." Xiong Wencan quickly expressed his intention, hoping that Emperor Tianqi would not be too angry. Frowning slightly, Emperor Tianqi agreed with this method in his heart, but still asked in a deep voice: "You should report it to me as soon as possible to know what you are going to do?" Listening to Emperor Tianqi's question, Xiong Wencan suddenly broke into a cold sweat and hurriedly He argued: "Back to the emperor, this matter has been reported to the government a long time ago. The cabinet vote was drafted, and the director of etiquette was wearing red!" Emperor Tianqi was suddenly in a daze. Is there a memorial? Wang Chengen on the other side couldn't stand it any longer, and hurriedly came to Emperor Tianqi's side, and whispered in Emperor Tianqi's ear: "Your Majesty, all the memorials in the past few days have been issued by the Director of Ceremonies in red. Your Majesty does not have them one by one. "I've read it!" Wang Chengen's words were very euphemistic. Emperor Tianqi knew that it was not that he had not read every book, but that he had not read them at all. Empress Zhang was about to give birth, but Emperor Tianqi had been by her side, and he was worried about the war, so the memorial place was naturally abandoned. After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said to Xiong Tingbi who was on the side: "Xiong Aiqing, I wrongly blamed you!" "I don't dare, it's because I didn't do a good job and let the emperor worry!" Xiong Tingbi quickly took the responsibility on himself, what happened to the emperor? Maybe there is something wrong? Emperor Tianqi knew that there was no point in talking about this anymore. He sighed softly and said to Xiong Wencan: "Xiong Aiqing, what do you think of the outcome of this battle? Do we have any hope of winning?" This question is very broad, but there is only one answer. Xiong Wencan didn't dare to say anything else. He lowered his head and thought for a while, then said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, I am very confident about this battle. Sun Chuanting commanded it well, Qi Jin is a veteran on the battlefield, and the Beijing camp is also very elite. If we still lose the battle, it will be a crime not committed in battle." !¡± After hearing Xiong Wencan¡¯s words, Emperor Tianqi smiled helplessly, saying that he shouldn¡¯t ask this question. What Xiong Wencan said is as if he didn't say anything. Let's wait until the fight is over to talk about it! Emperor Tianqi actually had no idea. This battle was too important. Although it was called a defensive battle, Emperor Tianqi knew very well that he definitely wanted to teach Jiannu a lesson this time. Since the time of Saarhu, the Ming Dynasty has not carried out major military operations. The significance of this time is of great significance. If he wins the battle, Emperor Apocalypse will naturally be able to dominate the world, and many things will not be hindered. If unfortunately you lose, your hard work will be in vain! Turning his gaze to Liaodong, Emperor Tianqi's eyes were blazing and he said to himself: "Don't let me down! I'm gambling!" In Shenyang City, Liaodong, the army has been assembled. Since receiving the news of Jiannu sending troops, Sun Chengzong ordered Gather the troops. Nowadays, there are more than 150,000 troops stationed inside and outside Shenyang City, and there are huge crowds of people. Various materials are constantly being gathered every day, and the generals and soldiers are all gearing up, hoping to have a chance to fight. Since the reform of the military system, Sun Chengzong promulgated the promotion channels and reward regulations for officers. Now everyone hopes to gain military glory. A horse galloped towards Shenyang City. The people on the horse showed no intention of slowing down. There seemed to be no soldiers guarding the city. As the distance got closer and closer, the man waved something in his hand and shouted loudly: "Eight hundred miles to the capital, urgent! Eight hundred miles to the capital, urgent!" Everyone at the city gate knew what it was, and they all flashed quickly. Open, the soldiers at the door quickly removed the barricade. Look??The soldiers rode away quickly, and the soldiers suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The battle was finally about to begin! An urgent report from 800 miles away broke the seemingly peaceful Shenyang City. Countless people turned their attention to the Governor's Mansion, and all qualified people went to the Governor's Mansion! (To be continued) Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 493: The Battle of the Iron Ridge Sitting on the Grand Master's chair, Sun Chengzong's face was serious, and what he was holding in his hand was the eight-hundred-mile emergency report that had just been delivered. But it was not sent to him, but to Chen Hong, the eunuch of the Liaodong Supervisory Army. Obviously this was the secret order of Emperor Tianqi. Glancing at Chen Hong who was sitting at the bottom, Sun Chengzong did not read the superstition but put it aside, and said with a smile: "Eunuch Chen, don't you know what is written in this letter?" After being slightly startled, Chen Hong didn't expect Sun Chengzong to ask such a question. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Your Majesty, we are just your Majesty's slaves. How can we know what is written in it? What's more, eunuchs are not allowed to participate in politics. This is the ancestral precept of Emperor Taizu, how dare you violate it!¡± Looking at Chen Hong with admiration, Sun Chengzong said with emotion: "My father-in-law is so open-minded and so open-minded, he is very much like the ancients!" Although they said this, in fact, Sun Chengzong and Chen Hong didn't take it to heart. They both knew that eunuchs were not allowed to participate in politics. But did the Ming Dynasty really do this for more than two hundred years? Which one, Liu Jin or Wang Zhen, was not a power eunuch who brought temporary disaster? "Your Excellency, you are exaggerating. How can an imperfect member of our family deserve such praise? Our family just came here to tell you that this letter was sent by Dongchang. It was not opened by anyone in the process, except for the Emperor and Your Excellency. , no one knows what is written in it!" Chen Hong's face was very serious. Emperor Tianqi rarely did anything without telling Dongchang and the eunuchs. Now that he does it, it must be a top priority. Sun Chengzong nodded slowly. Naturally, Sun Chengzong knew the weight of this secret letter. I am afraid that Emperor Tianqi's plan for this battle is contained in it. Picking up the letter again, Sun Chengzong smiled and said to Chen Hong: "Eunuch Chen, I'm rude!" "My lord, please!" Chen Hong naturally didn't say anything. With a calm smile on his face, he gently picked up the teacup on one side. Liaodong is a land of bitter cold, and it is not easy to drink tea. If you want to drink the best tea, you can only go to Sun Chengzong. Sun Chengzong's tea was all sent by Emperor Tianqi. Without looking at Chen Hong again, he slowly tore open the letter and took out a few pieces of letter paper. Sun Chengzong lowered his head and slowly read it. When he saw the handwriting on the letter paper, Sun Chengzong was very moved, and his eye circles were a little red even though he did not show any emotion at all. The handwriting on the paper is not neat, it is crooked and a little ugly. In the eyes of someone like Sun Chengzong, who is well-read in poetry and books, such words are not even considered low-class. They can only be said to be written by Meng Tong. But when he saw such handwriting, Sun Chengzong suddenly felt as if he was in another world. What appeared in front of him was the young man who asked him for advice, the young man who talked about his ambitions. Sun Chengzong knew that the number of people in the Ming Dynasty who could get this letter could be counted on one hand. After collecting his thoughts, Sun Chengzong read the contents of the letter. The content is very simple. Emperor Tianqi expressed two levels of meaning. The first level was that he hoped that Sun Chengzong would send people to support Zunhua, and the number of people would not be too large. The second meaning is also very simple. I hope Sun Chengzong can achieve some results. Gently putting down the letter in his hand, Sun Chengzong's face was unusually solemn. He lowered his head and thought for a while, then said to Chen Hong: "Eunuch Chen, I have read the emperor's secret decree, and now I have made plans. Everything below is considered a challenge." General Guju. I wonder if Eunuch Chen would like to see your Majesty¡¯s secret order? Or is there anything you want to say?¡± Smiling at Sun Chengzong, Chen Hong quickly waved his hands and said: "You are kidding me, we are slaves, and the emperor's orders are imperial decrees. Since the emperor didn't let our family see it, then we can't see it. As for Let¡¯s beat the drum and gather the generals. You don¡¯t need to ask our family about this. The emperor has told you that you will be solely responsible for the battle. We won¡¯t say a word!¡± Slowly stood up and cupped his fists towards Chen Hong. Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "My father-in-law is very righteous, so I will beat the drum and gather together, father-in-law, please!" He made a gesture of invitation. After Sun Chengzong stood up, Chen Hong did not dare to show any signs of neglect. It was time to fight! This battle is absolutely crucial, and Chen Hong sees it clearly. Although the imperial court was photographed because of the prestige of Emperor Tianqi, there are still some criticisms nowadays. Emperor Tianqi needs a big victory, and the Ming Dynasty needs a big victory! Sun Chengzong had just walked out of the house when the captain outside quickly reported: "Sir, Master Xiong and General Lu have already arrived in the living room!" Hearing the captain's report, Sun Chengzong turned back to Chen Hong and said with a smile: "You make me laugh, you don't understand the rules!" "They are all people who have made meritorious deeds on the battlefield. It is the right thing to want to fight. It is much better than being cowardly and afraid of war!" Chen Hong waved his hand with a smile and said quickly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off ?????? "Yes, sir!" The captain's face also became serious.But there is no need to beat the drum for gathering generals. Now that the drum for gathering prizes is sounded, it means there is going to be a war! The sound of drums resounded throughout the Governor's Mansion, followed by the sound of horns outside, and countless generals quickly gathered here. Everyone's faces were filled with joy. They have been waiting here for several days and finally the day has come. The generals walked in one after another. As Xiong Tingbi, the Liaodong manager, entered, the hall was suddenly silent. Although everyone was excited, it did not mean that they were brainless. The minimum person who can come here must be the deputy commander, and the rest are not eligible to participate. "The commander-in-chief has arrived!" With a shout, Sun Chengzong appeared in the hall in military uniform, with a blood-red cloak behind him and a sword hanging from his waist. Three strands of long beard fluttered on his chest, showing the demeanor of a Confucian general. "Meet the Commander-in-Chief!" Everyone was busy greeting Sun Chengzong, and everyone knelt down to salute, including Xiong Tingbi who didn't have to kneel before him. Slowly walked to the front of the seat and sat down gently. Sun Chengzong said with a serious face: "Everyone, please get up!" Everyone got up and got ready. Sun Chengzong walked down from his seat, stood at the front, and said loudly: "Please order the flag and the sword!" With Sun Chengzong's shout, the king's order flag was erected, and a member of the Imperial Guard walked out with Shang Fang's sword in his arms. Under the leadership of Sun Chengzong, everyone saluted Wang Ming's flag and Shang Fang Baojian. After everything was done, Sun Chengzong returned to his chair, and everyone also sat down. His eyes swept over everyone's faces. Sun Chengzong's eyes were full of scrutiny, and he finally said loudly: "Everyone, I won't say anything more. Everyone knows the situation. Now that the emperor's decree has arrived, I will I hope you will work together and succeed in this battle.¡± "I obey Jun's orders!" Everyone shouted in unison, and the roof seemed to be shaking. Nodding with satisfaction, Sun Chengzong continued: "Jiannu has already invaded the Great Wall, and the emperor ordered me to send people to support Zunhua City. Several cavalry commanders, which of you is willing to lead your troops to support Zunhua?" As soon as Sun Chengzong finished speaking, a young man below suddenly stood up. It was Sun Chengzong's apprentice Lu Xiangsheng. At this time, Lu Xiangsheng was wearing a suit of armor, and what was hanging on his waist was not a sword but a steel knife. He walked out with a determined look and said: "Commander Qi, I am willing to lead my troops to the rescue of Zunhua City." "Commander! I am willing to lead my troops to rescue Zunhua City!" The second person to stand up was Cao Wenzhao, his tone was unusually serious and firm. Immediately afterwards, the other two people also stood up. No one was an idiot. The main force of establishing slaves was in Zunhua. Those who wanted to have a good fight had no choice but to go to Zunhua. Looking across everyone's faces, Sun Chengzong nodded with satisfaction. This kind of enthusiasm was quite rare. When he saw Lu Xiangsheng¡¯s pleading eyes, Sun Chengzong felt quite complicated, but this emotion was suppressed in an instant. Reaching out to pick up the token, Sun Chengzong said loudly: "Lu Xiangsheng, Cao Wenzhao stepped forward to receive the order!" The two people took a step forward at the same time and replied loudly: "The end is here!" "I order you two to lead your troops to support Zunhua City. When you get there, you must obey the orders of Master Sun, the commander of the reinforcements!" After saying this, Sun Chengzong handed the token in his hand to the ordering soldier, who gave it to two more people. When the two people received the token, Sun Chengzong continued: "Go!" "I resign from my post!" The two people packed their luggage at the same time, turned and walked outside. Also leaving at the same time were Lu Xiangsheng's deputy He Shixian and Cao Wenzhao's deputy Zhao Lejiao. After the four people left, Sun Chengzong glanced at the middle man's face, stood up slowly, and said loudly: "Go back and get ready. Early tomorrow morning, the whole army will march to the iron mountain!" Everyone present was stunned. No one expected that Sun Chengzong would make such a decision. You must know that since the Battle of Saarhu, the Ming Army has never taken the initiative to attack. Everyone looked at each other, and many people were worried. Will this time become the second Sal Hu again? But this is not a place for military discussions. Everyone can only obey orders. Everyone stood up, bowed respectfully to Sun Chengzong, and said, "Yes!" "Go back and get ready! If anyone disobeys orders and violates military laws, he will be severely punished!" Sun Chengzong looked stern and waved his hand to signal everyone to leave. Soon there was no one in the lobby. Everyone walked out, except for one person. This person was Xiong Tingbi, the Liaodong manager. He was looking at Sun Chengzong with a smile, but the worry on his brows did not escape Sun Chengzong's eyes at all. "Fei Bai, do you have anything to say?" Sun Chengzong looked at Xiong Tingbi, stood up slowly, and asked with a smile. "Sir, will we send troops to recapture Tieling now?"??A little too early? We are not ready. Is it too hasty to send troops like this? Xiong Tingbi looked at Sun Chengzong and said with a hint of inquiry. Waved his hand, Sun Chengzong pondered for a moment and said: "This is not the place to talk, let's go to the back to talk!" Nodding, Xiong Tingbi followed Sun Chengzong to the back! (To be continued.) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 494: Resignation Following Sun Chengzong to the back, the two of them took their seats respectively. Xiong Tingbi once again raised his questions and said to Sun Chengzong: "Sir, the restructuring of Liaodong has just been completed, and most of the soldiers have been newly recruited. Many things have not been straightened out yet. "Isn't it appropriate to send troops now?" Xiong Tingbi couldn't understand why. Although Jiannu is sending troops to the northwest, it seems that the rear is empty, which is a good opportunity to send troops. However, you need to be tough in order to make iron. Xiong Tingbi knew very well that he was not tough at all. There are hundreds of thousands of troops outside. Although they look majestic, their combat power is still open to question! Smiling bitterly and shaking his head, Sun Chengzong glanced helplessly at Xiong Tingbi. Sun Chengzong said solemnly: "Fei Bai, this year's military expenditure in Liaodong alone is almost five million taels of silver, which can be said to be the highest in history. Although it is a new army The initial construction will naturally cost more, but you have to understand that these are all money from the emperor¡¯s inner treasury!¡± After hearing Sun Chengzong¡¯s words, Xiong Tingbi frowned. When it comes to defending the city, Xiong Tingbi thinks he can¡¯t lose to anyone! . But when it came to other things, Xiong Tingbi could only do nothing. He looked at Sun Chengzong and said: "Sir, I have worked with you for a long time. You should know what I am like!" Looking at the confused Xiong Tingbi, Sun Chengzong knew that he He deepened his words, pondered for a moment, and asked: "Fei Bai, what do you rely on for today's situation in Liaodong?" Unexpectedly, Sun Chengzong would bring the topic to this point. Xiong Tingbi knew that since Sun Chengzong said this, it must be Meaningful. He lowered his head and thought for a while, then said: "Of course it is your lord who plans the strategy and controls the world!" Waving his hand, Sun Chengzong interrupted Xiong Tingbi and said, "Even if I have great talent, I can only fail in the capital. Liaodong's success depends entirely on the emperor. The emperor appointed me as his chief assistant and put me in Liaodong. It can be said that he has good intentions. What's more, the emperor has unparalleled trust in me. The reason why there is not much opposition in the court. That's because the land in Liaodong is spent on the emperor's inner treasury money!" Xiong Tingbi was naturally deeply aware of this. He was captured and brought to Beijing. If it hadn't been for the emperor, he probably wouldn't have thought of it. Seemingly knowing what Sun Chengzong wanted to say, Xiong Tingbi hesitated and asked: "Sir, is there some criticism in the capital?" Sun Chengzong nodded lightly, and said helplessly: "Although the emperor didn't mention it, I can know it. Some, besides, these are things that have long been expected. The emperor needs a big victory to shock the ministers, and I need a big victory to tell the world that I don¡¯t have the emperor¡¯s money in vain.¡± That said, if something goes wrong, the efforts of the Emperor and His Majesty will be in vain!" Xiong Tingbi frowned slightly, with a heavy look on his face. Liaodong had just improved, and he really didn't want anything to go wrong again! . Standing up slowly, his slightly old body suddenly glowed with courage and courage. Sun Chengzong looked outside and said: "I am determined to pacify the border fortress. I finally have the opportunity to pacify the Jiannu and Tatars today, so naturally I will not let it go. As the saying goes, to be able to strike with iron, you need to be strong, but what if we strike with wood instead of iron?¡± Xiong Tingbi also stood up with a deep sigh of relief and said, ¡°My lord is right. Defending the city, the subordinates are not afraid at all. Now that Liaodong has 200,000 troops, he really shouldn't be afraid if he can't win the battle without the main force of Jiannu. " Smiling and nodding, Sun Chengzong said enthusiastically: "This is the Xiong Tingbi I know! Jian Nu is extremely arrogant and thinks that we dare not go out of the city to fight. This time I will make them pay the price! Forerunner!" Xiong Tingbi bowed and saluted. There was actually a bit of fanaticism on his face, and his body was trembling. Walking to Xiong Tingbi, he reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "Go and get ready! Today is the day for the title of Marquis and Prime Minister!" That afternoon, a cavalry force of 20,000 people left Shenyang City. , they went to support Zunhua Lu Xiangsheng and his party. Early the next morning, the army broke out of camp and raised their debts, and the huge Sun Tzu chess piece fluttered in the wind. The troops from Liaodong have set off, and the troops from the capital have been away for three days. Everything has begun, and waiting is the final decisive battle. The atmosphere in the Forbidden City has been very depressed these days. Emperor Tianqi seemed to be in a bad mood and punished several eunuchs and maids. For a while, everyone in the palace was cautious. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was standing in front of the map with a frown, looking at the map with a bit of worry on his face. Behind him was Liu Yijing, the Second Assistant to the Cabinet. Liu Yijing was kneeling on the ground at this time, with his head lowered, unable to see clearly the expression on his face. Seeing that Emperor Tianqi ignored him, Liu Yijing took out a memorial from his sleeve, raised it high above his head, and said in a respectful tone: "Your Majesty, I am old and frail, and I am not suitable to serve the Emperor. This is my fault." Advertisement?Memorial. " As if he didn't hear Liu Yijing's words, Emperor Tianqi still frowned and looked at the map. The atmosphere in the hall seemed to have dropped to freezing point. Wang Chengen on the side saw this scene and quickly called the eunuch and maid out. " Listening to the palace door slowly opening After closing the door, Emperor Tianqi slowly turned around and said in a serious voice: "Put your memorial away, are you forcing me? " "Your Majesty, I don't dare! I am indeed very old, so I cannot do my best for the Emperor! Liu Yijing placed the memorial on the ground and kowtowed. With a playful smile, Emperor Tianqi slowly walked back to the back of the Long Bookcase and said without any trace of fireworks: "Now I am using troops externally. The government and the public are very busy. At this time, my bachelor is not thinking about how to share my worries, but how to resign. "After glancing at Liu Yijing, Emperor Tianqi's voice suddenly turned cold and said: "Liu Aiqing, tell me why this is? " "Your Majesty! "Liu Yijing knelt on the ground, with tears on her face, and her body was shaking, but she didn't say a word. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi sighed, and said to Wang Cheng'en on the side: "Here Liu Aiqing moved to Jindun, and her health was not good at such an old age. " "Thank you, Your Majesty! "Liu Yijing was thinking about fifteen buckets to fetch water, he was nervous. He really didn't know what Emperor Tianqi was thinking, and he didn't want to resign, but this was a political way, and he had already taken action. Well, it depends on how Emperor Tianqi responds. After a moment of thought, Emperor Tianqi said with a slight sarcasm on his face: "I know that my reputation outside is not very good. Since I came to the throne, many people have said that I am unruly. If I hadn't eliminated some people in advance, I'm afraid I wouldn't be so quiet at this time. " "The Emperor has worked hard to govern, and this is obvious to all. Whether it is motivation or side work, the Emperor is the master of the center! "Liu Yijing said quickly. There can be no hesitation or ambiguity at this time. Seemingly not hearing Liu Yijing's words, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Sun Chengzong is my teacher and the chief assistant bachelor of the cabinet. , still holds military power in his hands. Many people have given Sun Chengzong too much power. I am afraid that there will be trouble with Chen Qiao in the future. I wonder what Liu Aiqing thinks? " Emperor Tianqi stared straight at Liu Yijing, with intense scrutiny in his eyes. He placed his right hand on the thick memorial on one side, waiting for Liu Yijing's answer. "Your Majesty, I don't know what other people think. , but I know very well in my heart that the emperor is wise and wise, and Master Sun has extraordinary abilities, which can be said to be rare since the founding of the Ming Dynasty. Although Mr. Sun has the title of cabinet downpayer, he has never asked about the affairs of the cabinet. He is running around the frontier in his 60s. Apart from admiration, I don¡¯t know what to say anymore! Liu Yijing's face was very serious at this time, his eyes were looking at Emperor Tianqi, and his voice was extremely firm. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt a little relieved on his face, and said: "When I cleaned the court, many people You've all left. Do you know why I didn't let you go? " Liu Yijing shook his head slowly. He had been thinking about this matter, but he couldn't figure it out. Although he was not involved in the Liaodong case, Emperor Tianqi had no reason to leave him. "You It was Sun Aiqing who saved me. He told me that you are a person who can do things. After he arrives in Liaodong, the cabinet can give you mathematics. He is very relieved. Sun Aiqing also told me that if necessary, I can straighten you up and make you the chief assistant bachelor of the cabinet. "Emperor Tianqi had a look of nostalgia on his face, as if these words were really said by Sun Chengzong. Sitting there in a daze, Liu Yijing really didn't expect it, but Emperor Tianqi had no reason to be mad at him. He didn't pay attention to Liu Yijing's look, Emperor Tianqi continued: "The facts prove that Mr. Sun is right. Liu Aiqing is conscientious and has done a very good job. I am very happy in my heart. I know you did not do this, so I keep my heart in my heart. ¡± ¡°I am so grateful that I will definitely be grieving for Your Majesty!¡± " He quickly knelt down on the ground, Liu Yijing burst into tears. Emperor Tianqi walked in a big circle to comfort himself. It was precisely because he did not doubt himself and eliminate his doubts that Liu Yijing could naturally understand Emperor Tianqi's thoughts. " Walked away with a smile On the Xialong writing desk, Emperor Tianqi helped Liu Yijing up and said in a gentle voice: "Work hard, and you will definitely be famous in history in the future. I need you, and Ming Dynasty also needs you! " Emperor Tianqi's two words left Liu Yijing speechless. His lips were trembling, but he just couldn't make a sound. " He was not in a hurry at all. Emperor Tianqi waited quietly for Liu Yijing to recover, with a smile on his face. He was always smiling, but with a cold murderous intent in his eyes. In the right hand of Emperor Tianqi, who had been keeping it behind him, a memorial was tightly held in his hand, which read: ?Sun Chengzong, the chief minister of the cabinet, is illegal! On the right side of the Long Book Case, there are many such memorials. The top one is: Impeach Sun Chengzong, the governor of Jiliao, for collaborating with the enemy! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 495: Authentic After a long time, Liu Yijing calmed down her emotions and stood respectfully, waiting for Emperor Tianqi to speak. Although he was very touched in his heart, Emperor Tianqi could treat him so sincerely, and he no longer desired him as a minister. However, he knew that Emperor Tianqi would definitely have something to say next, and it was precisely because of this incident that he came here to resign. Nodding gently, Emperor Tianqi knew that Liu Yijing was ready, so he took out the memorial behind him, handed it to Liu Yijing, and said: "Ai Qing, please take a look! These things have troubled the town for several days. "Respectfully, Liu Yijing took the memorial from Emperor Tianqi without looking at it. He knew what was written on these memorials even if he didn't read them. He bowed respectfully to Emperor Tianqi and said: "Your Majesty, the cabinet has already seen these memorials, but they are important and I don't know how to deal with them." Liu Yijing's answer had been expected by Emperor Tianqi, and he said expressionlessly : "What do you think of this matter, Aiqing?" "Back to the emperor, I feel that no matter whether Mr. Sun has a problem or not, these people who wrote the letter must have impure motives." Liu Yijing looked at Emperor Tianqi carefully and waited. Emperor Tianqi expressed his stance. But Liu Yijing was obviously disappointed. There was no expression on Emperor Tianqi's face. He just nodded and said, "Go on!" Liu Yijing lowered his head and pondered the words carefully. Liu Yijing knew that it was about Emperor Tianqi. Teacher, Sun Chengzong, the chief assistant scholar of the cabinet, must be cautious and cautious. Emperor Tianqi's feelings for Sun Chengzong were well known to everyone in the government and the public. They were two generations of emperors. After pondering for a long time, Liu Yijing said with an uncertain expression: "Now that we are establishing slaves, the court's top priority is to prevent the establishment of slaves. It is wrong for these people to submit a letter at this time. But I, the Ming Dynasty, never block the way of speech. Although these people's actions are slightly inappropriate, they cannot be condemned for this!" Looking at Liu Yijing with a smile, Emperor Tianqi walked back to his Dragon Bookcase and looked at Liu Yijing with amusement. He said: "My dear, I am not a person who does not distinguish between public and private affairs. There is no need to say it so obscurely. If you have anything to say, it doesn't matter!" Liu Yijing's face was suddenly embarrassed when his little thoughts were exposed. He was afraid that Emperor Tianqi would be emotional. Nowadays, safety is the priority in the court. Once Emperor Tianqi does something out of the ordinary, things may be difficult to deal with. Now that Emperor Tianqi was in a stable mood, Liu Yijing breathed a sigh of relief and could finally get down to business. After thinking about it, Liu Yijing said with a serious face: "Your Majesty, this matter has nothing to do with me and was not instigated by me. However, there are some things that I have been holding in my heart for a long time, so I dared to say them to the emperor." Emperor Tianqi gave a slight sigh. Stunned, I didn't expect Liu Yijing to speak like this. Emperor Tianqi found Liu Yijing just because he wanted to be in his next actions. Liu Yijing was able to appease the cabinet and officials. However, Liu Yijing spoke so seriously that Emperor Tianqi nodded cautiously and said, "I have always been sincere to your beloved. Do you have anything to say?" Liu Yijing lowered his head and thought for a long time. The look on Liu Yijing's face His expression changed several times before he said: "Your Majesty, the person who impeached Mr. Sun this time must have bad intentions, and there must be someone behind him to add fuel to the flames. This time, Jiannu attacked from the northwest, and many people said that this was Mr. Sun's dereliction of duty. , and even suspected of collaborating with the enemy." At this point. Liu Yijing looked up at Emperor Tianqi, hoping that Emperor Tianqi could give him an answer. Smiling indifferently, Emperor Tianqi said to Liu Yijing: "Actually, before Jiannu sent troops, Sun Chengzong had a secret report, which already mentioned that Jiannu might send troops. I have made a lot of preparations. This is also The reason why the imperial court was able to send troops so quickly!" He nodded with a serious face. This news was not spread in the imperial court. It was probably because Emperor Tianqi kept it secret. Emperor Tianqi would not endorse Sun Chengzong, and now that the news has spread, it only shows that Emperor Tianqi favors Sun Chengzong, which does not help the matter. Liu Yijing lowered his head and thought for a while, then continued: "Your Majesty, this dynasty has some established rules for many years. The chief academician of the cabinet cannot lead the army. Although the law does not stipulate it, it is just like non-Hanlin officials are not allowed to join the cabinet. These are all established rules in the officialdom. Nowadays, Mr. Sun Chengzong holds multiple positions, which is not a good thing for the court or Mr. Sun. " Having said this, Liu Yijing knew that Emperor Tianqi understood what he meant and bowed. After saluting, Liu Yijing felt very uneasy. He knew that his words might offend Emperor Tianqi. Staring straight at Liu Yijing, Emperor Tianqi smiled uncertainly, thought for a while, and said, "Liu Aiqing, how do you think this matter should be handled?" "Back to the emperor, Mr. Sun has made great contributions to the court, and now Now that the situation in Liaodong has stabilized, the troops and horses are strong. Xiong Tingbi is cautious in the strategy of Liaodong, and he is well aware of the situation in Liaodong.?After working hard for so long, it¡¯s time to return to Beijing! Master Sun is needed in the cabinet. Master Sun can help the emperor do many things! "Liu Yijing was heartbroken and said all the words that he had kept in his heart. After listening to Liu Yijing's words, Emperor Tianqi's face softened a lot, and he sighed softly and said: "I have never worried about Sun Aiqing. Sun Aiqing is indeed very loyal. Aiqing is right. Sun Aiqing is indeed very tired. But I will not send Sun Aiqing back to Beijing unless Jiannu is pacified! " Liu Yijing knew that his words were in vain. Emperor Tianqi had a trust in Sun Chengzong that no one else had. What's more, he didn't want Sun Chengzong to return to the capital. After all, he would give up his power at that time. But Liu Yijing's face He was still a little worried and was even willing to give up his rights to let Sun Chengzong come back. There were some reasons why he didn't know how to tell Emperor Tianqi. Looking at Liu Yijing's appearance, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand helplessly and said: "Liu Aiqing, I know that you are not doing this out of selfish motives, but entirely out of public motives. If there is anyone who least wants Sun Aiqing to come back, everyone would say it is you! " Without speaking, Liu Yijing had a bitter smile on his face, and he felt deeply helpless in his heart. Although he also wanted to be the chief minister of the cabinet, he knew that he was not as good as Sun Chengzong in many places. If he really used If Sun Chengzong is forced to leave by some shady means, Emperor Tianqi might kill his whole family. "But I know you don't have this intention, and I also know that bringing Sun Chengzong back is actually for Sun Aiqing's benefit. Nowadays, everyone in the imperial court is criticizing this matter. Although some of them are adding fuel to the flames, it also shows that something is indeed wrong. But I can't transfer Sun Chengzong back. Firstly, Liaodong still needs Sun Chengzong, and secondly, I can't let Sun Chengzong down. When Sun Aiqing went to Liaodong, everyone knew what the situation was like in Liaodong. Why was there no objection at that time? Now that things are getting better, these people can't wait to jump out. These people are trapped in injustice and their intentions are to be punished! "Emperor Tianqi became more and more excited as he spoke, and his expression became a little ferocious at the end! Listening quietly to Emperor Tianqi's words, Liu Yijing felt a little ashamed on his face. He understood what happened in Liaodong very well. The Donglin Party was in Liu Yijing was very clear about what Liaodong did. He couldn't say anything. He could only sigh softly and waved his hand helplessly. Emperor Tianqi said to Liu Yijing: "This is the case. Don't talk about the matter anymore. You can't bring Sun Aiqing back at this time, otherwise you will fall into the trap of those people. Next, I will do my best to investigate this matter. Liu Aiqing must pay more attention to other matters in the court, especially the war in the northwest! " "Don't worry, Your Majesty. Your Majesty leads me as a national scholar, and I will repay you as a national scholar!" I will definitely be a mess and will never let down the emperor¡¯s trust! "Liu Yijing quickly picked up her clothes and knelt down on the ground, saying loudly. "Watching Liu Yijing leave, Emperor Tianqi stood at the door of the hall, letting the cold wind blow on himself, so as to keep himself awake. Looking back Looking at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi calmly ordered: "Go find Luo Sigong and Wei Chao, it's going to rain in Beijing! " Wang Chengen's heart suddenly moved, but his expression did not change at all. He lowered his head and said: "Nubei, go now! "After saying that, he bowed and retreated. Looking far away in the direction of the white wash, Emperor Tianqi looked very complicated and murmured to himself: "I am in the capital, no matter what I do, if you can't win, then everything will It¡¯s all meaningless, don¡¯t let me down! " After a long time, Emperor Tianqi slowly turned around, turned back to Chen Lin who was standing at the door and said: "Close the door! got windy. "Emperor Tianqi is preparing in the capital. Fierce fighting is still going on here in Zunhua City. Seven days have passed since the first day of the siege. Nurhaci has never stopped attacking during these seven days, but he can't shake Zunhua. The city seems to have become a roadblock. In Dajin's team, Tianming Khan Nurhaci looked at the Eight Banners disciples in front of them who retreated again, and couldn't help but sigh in his heart. After all, siege warfare is not the strong point of the Eight Banners disciples. I'm afraid if they continue like this. It makes no sense, but we must continue fighting like this. Looking back at Daishan, Nurhachi said in a deep voice: "How is the tunnel digging?" The reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty should be arriving soon. Although we are fighting in the wild, we are not afraid at all. But what we want is food in Zunhua City, and there must be no oversight in this! " " Qi reported to his father that he was almost done and could not start work at night for fear of alarming the Ming army. You can only dig forward during the day when there are shouts of killing, otherwise it wouldn't have taken so long! "Daishan reported to Nurhachi, excusing himself at the same time. After all, it took seven days to dig it out. After waving his hands, Nurhachi's face was as dark as water, and he said: "I don't blame you, these are all expected things. , since we can dig it out today, let¡¯s dig in tonight! "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read. ) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 496: Confrontation between Two Armies Standing on the top of the city with a serious face, Mangui's face was very serious, his brows were slightly furrowed, as if he was thinking about some serious issue. The moon was high in the sky, and Mangui felt that something was about to happen, and he couldn't sleep. Suddenly he heard footsteps behind him. Mangui didn't look back. He just asked lightly: "What's the matter? Don't disturb me if you don't have anything to do!" "General Man seems to have something on his mind. I don't know if he can tell me. Say?" The visitor was stunned for a moment after hearing Man Gui's words, then smiled calmly, walked to Man Gui's side, and said softly. Originally thought it was my own relatives, but I heard that I heard that it was not. Man Gui quickly bowed and rude. He said: "I don't know that the adults are driving in the end, it is really rude!" It was not someone else, the governor Wang Yuanya. Waving his hand gently, Wang Yuanya said with a smile: "General Man, don't be too polite. Don't care about these false courtesy at this time." "Yes, sir! I heard that the people don't seem to be very stable these days. I don't know if there are any Is there anything that requires humble service?" Mangui looked sincere and seemed to really want to discuss this matter with Wang Yuanya. "But Wang Yuanya obviously didn't have this mood. Most of the people came to help. After these few days of perseverance, the people's confidence has greatly increased. After glancing at Man Gui, Wang Yuanya said in a low voice: "General Man, I see that you seem to be worried. I wonder what you are worried about?" "Sir, General Man is just thinking about the war and not worried about anything!" Gui quickly denied it. He had dealt with the civil servants, and he made many mistakes. The best way was to say nothing. He glanced at Man Gui differently, but Wang Yuanya instantly knew what he meant, and said with a smile: "General Man. It's just you and me here. If you have anything to say, it's okay! Don't worry, just treat it as friends. We were chatting with each other!" Man Gui knew that he was hiding something, so he nodded respectfully and said, "My lord, you can tell me everything I know, and I can tell you everything!" "General Man, look at it! How long can I hold on to Zunhua?" Without asking what Man Gui was thinking, Wang Yuanya's expression was quite complicated, and it seemed that she had spent a lot of effort to ask this question. After thinking for a long time with his head lowered, Mangui said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, sir. Once Zunhua cannot be defended, I will send the most elite cavalry to escort you out of the city! I will personally kill you, and I will definitely keep you safe!" Mangui! He was a Mongolian general. Although he had some friendships with civil servants, he was still very naive. Don't say that Wang Yuanya doesn't have such thoughts. Even if she has such thoughts, she can't say it so straightforwardly! Wang Yuanya's face on the side turned red. Pointing at Mangui, he could only say with a wry smile: "You! I am the governor, and no one can run away from me. Otherwise, even if I survive, the emperor will chop off my head! I am the governor." It is the duty to protect the land. If Zunhua city is destroyed, I will sacrifice my life for the country. " "My lord, I will forgive you, but I don't know what to say!" Man Gui also felt that what he said was unpleasant. He said with an apologetic look. Waving his hand, Wang Yuanya asked in a deep voice: "Jiannu has been attacking fiercely all day long. I am a little worried. There is no sign of the reinforcements now." Listening to Wang Yuanya's words, Mangui sighed slightly and said helplessly: "Jiannu The slave's attack is very crazy. Although there is enough food and grass in Zunhua City, there are not many defenders. If we really continue to fight like this, I am afraid that I will not be able to hold my position for ten days at most!" He then sighed. Wang Yuanya looked up at the sky and said in a deep voice: "Now we can only do our best and obey fate. The emergency report has been sent out long ago. As for when the reinforcements will arrive, it is not something we can decide!" The two people stood at the top of the city indifferently. . Enjoying the rare tranquility, both of them knew that there would be a fierce battle at dawn. "Sir, there is a situation!" Li Xianming, the promotion officer, ran up, came behind Wang Yuanya, and said respectfully. Wang Yuanya and Mangui looked at each other, both of them were a little worried, and turned to look at Li Xianming at the same time. Wang Yuanya frowned tightly and said, "What's going on?" "Sir, another citizen just came to report that he heard the sound of digging in his backyard!" Li Xianming said quickly, while pulling out the A man wearing coarse cloth. The man seemed to know that Wang Yuanya was a senior official, so he quickly fell to the ground and kowtowed to Wang Yuanya. Wang Yuanya glanced at Man Gui and said with a serious face: "General Man, what do you think should be done about this matter?" Wang Yuanya is very self-aware. She knows nothing about fighting, so it is better to let Man Gui make the decision. Mangui did not dare to delay at all. He stretched out his hand to greet his orderly soldiers and said loudly: "Assemble the general's personal guards and ask Vice General Li to gather two thousand sergeants. Hurry!"  "Yes!" The ordering soldier did not dare to delay at all, turned around and ran away quickly. Turning his head to look at Wang Yuanya, Mangui said respectfully: "Sir, I'm going to have a look soon. I don't know, sir?" Mangui didn't finish his words. Wang Yuanya still needs to do this kind of work herself. "Of course I've caught up, and I'm going to have a look. If it's a slave-building trick, maybe I can help!" Wang Yuanya thought for a while, turned around and walked towards the city. A group of people were led by farmers to a courtyard in the north of the city. It was not far from the city wall, but not close either. It was indeed a very secret location. The people outside had carefully stopped, and Mangui led a few people to the back of the yard cautiously. But as soon as he reached the back, Mangui knew that there was no need to look, because there were already several people standing in the yard in the dark night. Through the dim moonlight, Mangui could see that they were the men and horses who established the slaves. The battle started immediately, without any nonsense, but it was also very simple. Because he was discovered, he fought back Jiannu without any effort. The whole battle didn't last long, and in the end the tunnel was collapsed by Mangui, and the plan to build a slave attack was completely ruined. The sky was brightening, everything was back to normal, and neither side seemed to care. However, the defense in Zunhua City is tighter, and there are people patrolling the city at all times. However, it seems that morale has been severely damaged. Jianu did not launch an attack that day, and the strong attack for several days suddenly relaxed. Mangui frowned and looked at the Jiannu camp outside the city. He knew that Jiannu must have a conspiracy. At this time, a crucial meeting was being held in the Dajin camp. The participants were the leaders of the Eight Banners, the leaders of the various Mongolian tribes, and the main generals. "Great Khan, there is no way to continue the stalemate like this. The walls of Zunhua City are tall and the defenders in the city are very tenacious. Siege warfare is not our strong point. If we continue to fight like this, reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty may come!" It was a Mongolian leader, Legataji, with worry on his face. If he could not plunder enough food, this winter would be difficult. Nurhaci glanced at Legataji who was speaking and saw everyone looking at him. He knew that everyone was waiting for his answer. Outraged by public anger, Nurhachi waved his hand and said: "The matter is very simple, because Ben Khan is waiting for the arrival of Ming army reinforcements!" Everyone looked at each other, some understood, and some couldn't figure it out clearly. "Lejiataiji has just said that attacking cities is not what we are good at, so we will attack what we are good at. The Ming army knew that Zunhua was in a critical situation and would definitely send troops from all directions for reinforcements. We were just waiting for work and caught them off guard. " Seeing that there were still people with confused faces, Nurhaci could only continue to explain helplessly. "Great Khan, why do you want to attack Zunhua like this? Wouldn't it be better to besiege but not attack?" A Mongolian leader asked, as for the leaders of the Eight Banners, they would not question Nurhachi's decision. Really not wanting to explain to these people anymore, Nurhaci glanced at Daishan, the great Beile, who was sitting next to him, and ordered in a calm tone: "Daishan, please explain to them!" "Yes, Father Khan! Attack Zunhua Naturally, the city wants to capture him. If it cannot be captured, it can also prevent the defenders in the city from leaving the city to avoid causing trouble when we send reinforcements!" Daishan stood up and saluted Nurhaci first, and then Then he explained to everyone. After appeasing the Mongols, Nurhaci and his sons were the only ones left in the tent, and the atmosphere suddenly relaxed. "Father Khan, these Mongols are really not as good as before. I wonder what Genghis Khan would think if he knew that his descendants have become like this!" Dorgon said intentionally or unintentionally while playing with the dagger in his hand. But his mind didn't seem to be on that, he seemed to be thinking about something else. "Okay, don't talk about these boring things, go back now! The Ming army's reinforcements are going to fight in the next two days, and this battle must be fought beautifully." Nurhachi waved his hand, signaling to his sons go out. After a few people saluted, they walked out. Their faces were more solemn than ever, and they obviously wanted to face the war below very seriously. Only Nurhaci was left in the tent. He looked at the map in front of him with a smile on his face and said: "Sun Chengzong, I really hope that it is you who can come this time!" This afternoon, in the distance from Zunhua City Twenty miles away, the first supporting army of the Ming Army arrived. But Nurhaci didn't expect that this was actually a cavalry. Although there were only 20,000 people, they were indeed real cavalry. Without any hesitation, Nurhaci immediately ordered the troops to be assembled and the cavalry must be annihilated early tomorrow morning. But the idea was good. Early the next morning, before Nurhachi set out, he received another news that the Ming army's first??The support troops have arrived. But this time, Nurhaci jumped again, and a total of fifty or sixty thousand people came, all of them cavalry! The current situation is completely beyond Nurhachi's expectations. How could the Ming army have so many cavalry? How is this possible? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 497: Cavalry vs. Cavalry Early the next morning, Nurhachi did not dare to delay at all, and led his team to move closer to the reinforcements in the distance. He seemed to have given up on Zunhua City behind him, as if he was not the one who attacked Zunhua a few days ago. Mangui and Wang Yuanya stood on the top of the city, hesitating as they watched the Jiannu army passing by the city. Could it be that Jiannu wanted to bypass Zunhua? But this is not impossible, after all, slaves have done this kind of thing. But what should I do here? "General Man, I wonder what you can do? Should we hold on now or catch up and have a look?" Wang Yuanya looked at Man Gui, her face full of solemnity. At this time, she still wanted to listen to Man Gui's opinion. Mangui on the other side was stunned for a moment, but soon returned to normal. He frowned slightly and said: "Sir, the city is now empty and the Jiannu Soldier Peak is at its peak. We are trying our best to pursue them every day. The defenders in the city are guarding the city. They are still stretched thin, and if they really go out to fight in the city, they may only end up being wiped out." After hearing Man Gui's words, Wang Yuanya breathed a sigh of relief, and he didn't want to go out to pursue them. Now I don't seek merit but seek no fault. As long as I can keep Zunhua, I will be regarded as meritorious. Nodding, Wang Yuanya looked at Mangui with a smile and said: "Zunhua City was saved this time, and General Manchu deserves the most credit. When the war is over, I will personally report my merits to General Manchu to the court!" Mangui hurriedly He shook his head and said with a respectful expression: "Your Majesty, what you said is wrong. Everyone in Zunhua City knows it. Your Majesty personally braved the flint and stood on the city wall, commanded calmly, and appeased the people. It is really a great achievement, and no general dares to claim credit for it. In the war, After it was over, I would explain the situation to the Ministry of War. " He looked at Mangui with a smile. Wang Yuanya felt more and more that Man Gui was a good person, but she still evaded: "General Man, don't be polite, I am not the kind of person who doesn't distinguish between public and private affairs. As for explaining the situation to the Ministry of War, that is the general's duty, and I am naturally not good at it. Ask!" Mangui understood. He quickly promised to speak kindly to Wang Yuanya, but his heart was full of helplessness. He should have rushed to the battlefield, but now he was here dealing with civil servants. I don't know if it was a kind of sadness. Zunhua City fell into temporary stability. However, at Lianglang Mountain, twenty miles away from Zunhua City, the Ming army and the Dajin army officially entered a confrontation. Although there are Lianglang Mountain behind them, the Ming army did not place their camp on the mountain, but on the gentle plain at the foot of the mountain. The flag was fluttering, and a big word "Sun" stood out particularly conspicuously. It was Sun Chuanting's handsome flag. In Sun Chuanting's handsome tent. Sun Chuanting was talking with several Liaodong generals, naturally Lu Xiangsheng and Cao Wenzhao. The cavalry team of 20,000 people completely made up for the team's lack of mobility. Although there is still a huge gap compared to Jiannu, it is better than nothing. Everyone was waiting for Sun Chuanting to speak. Although Sun Chuanting was not very old, no one present dared to underestimate the young commander. The commander who can train the three battalions into elite soldiers is naturally not an ordinary character. If the government and the public had doubts about Sun Chuanting, it was only after the judgment battle in Yunnan. No one doubts his ability. He is young but has outstanding abilities, and has the deeper trust of Emperor Tianqi. He is definitely a rising talent. Many people think that Sun Chuanting can inherit Sun Chengzong's mantle. Sun Chuanting's eyes swept across everyone's faces. He was very confident. If such a team could not win, he would not have the face to go back to see Emperor Tianqi. After thinking for a while, Sun Chuanting said: "Everyone, I won't say any more nonsense. Whether it is Liaodong soldiers and horses or the troops and horses of the three major battalions, I will treat them all equally. The emperor has high hopes for us, and both the government and the public are We are watching, we must teach Jiannu a lesson this time!" Although Sun Chuanting didn't speak much, everyone's faces were serious. He stood up with a bow and saluted loudly: "I respectfully respect the teachings of the commander-in-chief!" The Ming army was having a meeting, and Nurhachi was also having a meeting in the military camp. He had just visited the Ming army's camp. This Ming army looked elite at first sight. , which is very different from the Ming army I have seen before. "Father, I have just gone to see it. Whether it is the military horses or the flags, I think they are from Sun Chengzong of Liaodong! It seems that the people of the Ming Dynasty also know that no one can stop the Eight Banners except this army. "Bingfeng." Although Dorgon spoke in a calm tone, there was excitement on his face. How much he hopes to fight Sun Chengzong. The failure in Shenyang City last time will definitely not happen again this time. Nodding slightly, Nurhaci thought so too, but there was still doubt on his face. Although the people and horses of Liaodong can be seen, judging from the equipment, these people and horses are more sophisticated than the people and horses of Liaodong. But Nurhachi wanted to deny Dorgon¡¯s statement and didn¡¯t know how to start. Whether it is Sun Chengzong¡¯s or not,Horses, this group of people are the elite of the Ming Dynasty. As long as this Ming army is annihilated, no Ming army will appear in front of him in a short time. His eyes swept over everyone's faces, and finally fell on Dorgon's face. Nurhaci said seriously: "Wait a minute, you can take someone to try it first. We want to know the combat effectiveness of this team." "Father. Khan, I have just seen it. Although this group of troops is cavalry on the surface, it does not have the momentum of cavalry at all. The horses are very mixed, most of them are old horses, and some are donkeys. They don't look like cavalry in any way. ." Dorgon frowned slightly, with a bit of disdain on his face. From his perspective, the Ming army opposite him was just a chicken and a dog. Looking at his proud son, Nurhachi was very satisfied. Young people must have such drive. However, I am a little worried. This time the Ming army is no ordinary person. Their horses were very poor, and their riding skills were also very poor. Some people even fell off their horses, but Nurhachi still felt a little uneasy deep in his heart. But soon Nurhachi suppressed this uneasiness, smiled and encouraged his son, and said: "Okay! You must work hard and don't live up to the expectations of the Khan." In the Ming army camp, the scout ran away quickly He came in and shouted loudly: "Report!" Looking at the scouts kneeling on the ground, Sun Chuanting said loudly: "Speak!" "Report to the commander, they found Jiannu cavalry outside, numbering about 10,000, and were attacking me Fang moves closer! "The scout did not dare to reveal the information he had gathered. He frowned slightly, it seemed like this was Jian Nu¡¯s probing attack! Firstly, it can test the strength of one's own side, and secondly, it can boost morale and appease the morale of the army through the first victory. According to the information from the scouts, Sun Chuanting already knew the news about Zunhua City. Although he experienced a strong attack by Jiannu, Zunhua City was still not lost. After walking back and forth in the big tent for several times, Sun Chuanting said to the messenger: "Bring Sir Lu Xiangsheng, General He Shixian, General Cao Wenzhao, and General Zhao Lijiao to me!" "Wait!" The messenger was about to walk out. At the entrance of the main tent, Sun Chuanting stopped him, hesitated slightly, and said: "By the way, bring General Qi Jin here too!" "Yes, sir!" The ordering soldier did not dare to question at all, bowed and saluted, and turned around quickly Walked out quickly. It didn¡¯t take long before generals in military uniforms came over, and they all sat down according to their rank. Although Lu Xiangsheng was young and inexperienced, he was the top scholar and even though he was a civil servant, he still sat in the first place. Below him is He Shixian, who admires Lu Xiangsheng very much. Behind them are Cao Wenzhao and Zhao Lejiao. The four people represent the cavalry of Liaodong this time. Opposite the four men was Qi Jin, the vanguard of the march at this time. As for the other generals, they were not among them. Although there were four people facing him and Qi Jin was the only one facing him, his momentum was not weak at all, and even a bit strong. After telling everyone about the matter, Sun Chuanting finally said: "What do you think?" Although he was speaking to everyone, Sun Chuanting looked at Lu Xiangsheng, as if waiting for Lu Xiangsheng's answer. Qi Jin on the other side did not speak. Sun Chuanting did not find other generals. His intention was already very obvious. Everyone looked at Lu Xiangsheng, waiting for his answer. After glancing at a few people, Lu Xiangsheng knew that he had to speak, which was also expected. Having brought his people over from Liaodong, Sun Chuanting was naturally worried about people like him. It was not a question of loyalty, but a question of his own combat power. As a coach, you must have a good understanding of the combat capabilities of your men. This is what you must do as a coach. Now it was Sun Chuanting who was getting to know people like him. The opponent only had 10,000 Jiannu cavalry, but Lu Xiangsheng was not afraid at all. Standing up, Lu Xiangsheng raised his fist to Sun Chuanting and said loudly: "Commander, I am willing to lead 10,000 cavalry to fight, and I will definitely return with a great victory." Lu Xiangsheng was very confident about his cavalry. Under such circumstances, Lu Xiangsheng believed that he would definitely win. Looking at Lu Xiangsheng with a frown, Sun Chuanting was a little unsure. Although he wanted to know the combat effectiveness of the cavalry, Lu Xiangsheng's performance made him confused. Are you too confident? If you can't win the first game, it will be very bad for morale. His eyes swept over the few people behind Lu Xiangsheng, and saw that there was no difference between them. After pondering for a moment, he made a decision and said: "Master Lu, you must also understand what I am thinking. I leave everything to you!" "Don't worry, sir. I will definitely live up to your trust!" As he said that, he turned around and walked out of the tent to gather the team. He Shixian and the other three also stood up and followed. After taking a look at the backs of the four people, Sun Chuanting said to Qi Jin on the side with a serious face: "General Qi, gather everyone,We are going to the front to support Mr. Lu, and I will personally beat the drum to boost morale! "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 498: Wu Sangui¡¯s Ambition The north wind was blowing loudly, and dust was flying from time to time on the ground. The two armies faced each other in front of the formation. The wind blew the flags loudly, the hoofs of the war horses kept scratching the ground, and neighing sounds came from their mouths from time to time. . In the camp of the Ming army, a young general led the way, wearing silver armor and a maroon war horse under his crotch, which looked majestic. The helmet tassel swayed with the blowing of the wind, holding a big knife in one hand and looking at the opposite side with bright eyes. In the military formation opposite, the leader is a young man, wearing white armor, who looks very heroic. This man is Dorgon, the commander of the Zhengbai Banner. Behind him are the Eight Banners disciples who are skilled in bow and horse. Looking closely at the Ming army general wearing silver armor opposite him, Dorgon felt that this man was definitely not easy to mess with. The Ming army on the opposite side also surprised Dorgon. Experts would know if it was there as soon as they took action. As soon as he saw this Ming army, Dorgon knew that this was a well-trained cavalry team that followed orders and prohibitions. Because the distance was too far, Dorgon could not see the cooperation between the Ming army and the horses on the opposite side, which made Dorgon feel a little uneasy. But at this time, it is impossible to retreat and the battle must be won. If he could repel the 20,000 cavalry in front of him, he would rush over directly, and the large group of men behind him would take advantage of the situation to cover them up, and the Ming army would be able to win a decisive battle. On the side of the Ming army, Sun Chuanting stood behind him in uniform, with troops spread out in the shape of wild goose wings on both sides. When he saw Lu Xiangsheng riding the horse, Sun Chuanting's mouth never closed. Although he had long heard that Lu Xiangsheng was good at both civil and military skills, Sun Chuanting did not take it to heart, thinking that it was just the compliment everyone gave Lu Xiangsheng. No matter how high a civil servant's martial arts skills were, how could he be so powerful? In Sun Chuanting's heart, he was hesitant about Sun Chuanting letting Lu Xiangsheng command the cavalry. This is why he wanted to test the cavalry's combat power. He looked back at Qi Jin, who was standing next to him. Sun Chuanting frowned slightly and said with some hesitation: "General Qi, we all know that the general is a strong general and is highly valued by the emperor." "Your Excellency, Qi Jin is just relying on his uncle's honor. In fact, he is just an ordinary military commander." Qi Jin quickly bowed and was rude. After so many years of wasted time, Qi Jin is no longer young and frivolous, and calmness is his characteristic. Qi Jin knew very well that although he was good at fighting, compared to his uncle, he was not even the slightest bit worse. Although Mr. Sun is a civil servant, he is extremely proficient in military tactics and tactics, and he is even more proficient in military training. He was from a good family background and was highly valued by the emperor. He is very capable, how could Qi Jin offend such a person. Smiling and nodding, Sun Chuanting glanced at Qi Jingao in his heart. Qi Jiguang's nephew was indeed extraordinary. Not only was he outstanding in ability, but he was also a good person. Glancing at Lu Xiangsheng in the distance, Sun Chuanting said: "General Qi, do you think you have a chance of winning against Mr. Lu?" Upon hearing this, Qi Jin felt a bitter taste in his mouth. How to say this? There is a huge difference between him and Lu Xiangsheng, not in ability but in background. After pondering for a moment, Qi Jin decided what to say. He must not agree to Lu Xiangsheng. He frowned, shook his head, and said in a troubled manner: "Master Qi. I'm afraid Qi Jin is no match for Master Lu. Qi Jin has just inquired about it. The knife in Master Lu's hand is made of black iron and is heavy." One hundred and thirty-six kilograms. He Shixian, the commander-in-chief of Liaodong, has only gone through more than ten rounds under Mr. Lu. There is no need to mention Qi Jin." After Sun Chuanting asked, he already felt that something was wrong. He originally thought that Qi Jin would. I was perfunctory, but I didn't expect to get such an answer. But this was also an answer that surprised and delighted him. If Lu Xiangsheng was really so good at fighting, then it would be the blessing of the Ming Dynasty. He was a true all-rounder in both civil and military matters. Historically, although Lu Xiangsheng had outstanding abilities, due to Yang Sichang's jealousy of talents, Lu Xiangsheng was never able to truly display his talents. In the end, he died on the battlefield and was buried in horse leather. As the saying goes, the sky is high enough for birds to fly, and the sea is wide enough for fish to leap. Lu Xiangsheng is destined to shine brightly in this life. While Sun Chuanting and Qi Jin were talking, a very young general came over, with a rare maturity on his face. He pressed the hilt of the sword at his waist with both hands, and walked with a dragon-like pace and a majestic air. When he came to Sun Chuanting's side, the young man lifted up his warriors and knelt down on one knee, saying loudly: "Sir, let the humble position go!" Looking at the young man kneeling in front of him, Sun Chuanting had a look of helplessness on his face. I really don't know. Why did Emperor Tianqi send him to him? However, Sun Chuanting liked this young man very much. He helped the young man up with his own hands and said with a smile: "Where are you going?" Seemingly dissatisfied with Sun Chuanting's words, the young man frowned and said seriously: "Sir, in front of you. The war is about to begin, please let me go!" Although he stood up, the young man still held his fists in front of his chest and his tone was very firm. Qi Jin, who was standing next to Sun Chuanting, was also looking at the young man up and down.?The young man looks very good, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. The figure is very well-proportioned and well-coordinated. Although he is wearing armor, it can still be seen that he is full of explosive power. But Qi Jin¡¯s eyes were focused on the young man¡¯s hands. The young man¡¯s hands, which should have been thin and tender, were now covered with calluses and scars. As a military general, Qi Jin knew that it was left by martial arts practitioners. But what moved him was something he had never experienced before. When Qi Jin was at this age, he was definitely no match for this young man. Sun Chuanting did not answer the young man directly, but turned his gaze to Qi Jin aside, and said with a smile: "General Qi, this is Wu Sangui, this year's Wu Sangui, general. What do you think?" Qi Jin did not expect that this young man was actually the Wu Sangui. , but this is also expected. After all, such a young but powerful boy should naturally have such achievements. He clasped his fists at Sun Chuanting and said respectfully: "Sir, Wu Sangui is a very talented person, but he does not have such strength when he is in this grade." I didn't expect Qi Jin to say this, but Sun Chuanting smiled and nodded. He was very fond of Wu Sangui. of respect. Seeing that Wu Sangui showed no sign of retreating, Sun Chuanting said with a wry smile: "Those 20,000 cavalrymen are all soldiers of Liaodong. Why do you want me to send you there?" OK, as long as I can kill Jiannu, I am willing to take the humble position!" Wu Sangui suddenly showed joy and hurriedly clasped his fists and saluted. Sun Chuanting and Qi Jin looked at each other and smiled, but they could not put Wu Sangui to Lu Xiangsheng's place. After pondering for a moment, Sun Chuanting said in a deep voice: "Wu Sangui, since you like cavalry battles, then you can temporarily go to General Qi Jin's place. Although There are only five thousand cavalry now, but they are still cavalry. Learn it well. When the three major battalions are formed in the future, it will be your chance to show off your ambitions. " Although he was not satisfied, Wu Sangui knew that this was the final decision. Okay, you can't question the coach's authority before the game. Wu Sangui knew very well that Sun Chuanting valued him, otherwise such a thing would not have happened. After bowing and saluting Sun Chuanting, Wu Sangui said in a respectful tone: "Don't worry, sir, I will definitely not disappoint you in this humble position!" Seeing Sun Chuanting wave his hand, Wu Sangui turned behind Qi Jin. At the same time, the sound of war drums suddenly sounded on the battlefield, and the faces of several people suddenly became serious, and the real battle was about to begin. At this moment, a general suddenly came to Sun Chuanting, saluted respectfully, and said: "Commander, the artillery is ready!" Smiling and nodding, Sun Chuanting waved his hand to signal the general to step back, with a smile on his face. With some joy, he said to Qi Jin on the side: "General Qi, if more than half of the 20,000 Jiannu cavalry are wiped out, I wonder how that wild boar skin will react?" Qi Jin also had a smile on his face and said in a relaxed tone: "I'm afraid Jiannu will come to rescue these 20,000 people. Your Excellency, you'd better be prepared for a full-scale battle! Jiannu won't watch us wipe out the 20,000 cavalry. A full-scale head-on confrontation is not impossible." He nodded slowly. , After listening to Qi Jin's words, Sun Chuanting's face became serious. However, he seemed to have been prepared, and he just said to Qi Jin meaningfully: "The Qi family's army is famous in the Ming Dynasty. I hope General Qi will not disappoint me!" "Don't worry, sir, Qi Jin will prepare now!" Seeing Sun Chuanting nodding, Qi Jin turned to Walking back, suppressing the excitement in his heart, Qi Jin secretly made up his mind that he must avenge himself last time this time. Wu Sangui followed Qi Jin excitedly, with an excited smile on his face, he could finally show off his skills. Before the battle, Lu Xiangsheng looked at Cao Wenzhao beside him, swung the sword in his hand, and said: "General Cao, this time it depends on us. Raising troops for a thousand days and using them for a while, how about we compete this time?" "Although Cao Wenzhao is the number one scholar in martial arts, there is still a status gap between him and Lu Xiangsheng beside him. However, if he is not first in martial arts and second in martial arts, Cao Wenzhao will not admit defeat. He swung the big gun in his hand and said: "Since the Lord is so elegant, Cao Wenzhao will naturally accompany you to the end!" "Okay! This is what a man should do!" Lu Xiangsheng laughed loudly, and the armor on his body rattled. It seems that he can't wait to rush forward. Dorgon on the opposite side was also ready at this time. He pulled out the scimitar from his waist and shouted loudly: "Athletes of the Eight Banners, let the weaklings of Ming Dynasty see our strength today. Go ahead! " Following Dorgon's shout, the Eight Banner disciples loosened the reins of the horse in their hands, shouted loudly and rushed forward, with excitement on their faces. Although they were not confident in attacking the city, they had never been afraid of the Ming army's cavalry. With a bloodthirsty light flashing in his eyes, the war horse under his crotch instantly reached its fastest impact speed. (To be completedContinued. . ) ps: There are a lot of things happening during the Chinese New Year, so we will resume updating today. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 499: A far-reaching victory The dust was flying, the shouts of killing were loud, and the sound of horse hooves kept beating on the ground, and they rushed towards the opposite side at a very fast speed. In the eyes of the disciples of the Eight Banners, the Mingjun cavalry on the opposite side must be vulnerable. As long as they rush over, they will definitely be able to defeat them. Lu Xiangsheng sat on the horse, holding the knife tightly in his hand, staring closely at the Jiannu cavalry not far away. Although the opposite party had already begun to charge, Lu Xiangsheng seemed to have not seen it and hesitated to issue an order. Suddenly, the sound of artillery sounded from behind the Ming army's formation, and countless cannonballs flew towards the Jiannu cavalry. Countless Jiannu cavalry were blown off their horses by all the explosive shells. Seeing this scene, Lu Xiangsheng glanced at Cao Wenzhao next to him with a smile, raised the sword in his hand high, and shouted loudly: "Follow me and rush up!" The explosion of the shells had just passed, and on the battlefield Gunpowder smoke filled the air, and the Ming army rushed forward under the cover of gunpowder smoke. However, not far from the gathering, gunshots like exploding beans suddenly rang out from the cavalry formation of the Ming Army. Before the two armies met, Jiannu had already suffered considerable losses. Dorgon quickly ordered a counterattack, and countless feather arrows were shot at the Ming army, but the lethality was not very good. Although the Ming army did not wear heavy armor, the quality of the armor seemed to be very good. A man with two or three feathers on his body still shouted to kill. When a gunshot rang out, Jian Nu suddenly became confused, but some people quickly realized that this was the three-eyed blunderbuss of the Ming army. Countless people fell under their horses again. The lethality of muskets and bows and arrows was incomparable. Carrying a few arrows on a person's back is not likely to be fatal, but the lethality of a musket is much greater. Jiannu didn't even have time to fire a second arrow before the two cavalrymen strangled each other. Holding a hot three-eyed gun in his hand, he rushed towards Jiannu while shouting. Lu Xiangsheng took the lead. The one hundred and thirty-six kilogram sword in his hand was flying up and down, and there was no general who could combine it. Behind him were his most elite soldiers, following Lu Xiangsheng closely, moving forward indomitably. Looking around, Lu Xiangsheng suddenly raised the sword in his hand. He shouted loudly: "Change the formation!" The soldiers who were following Lu Xiangsheng immediately shouted: "Change the formation!" He knocked down a rushing Jiannu cavalry with a whip. He Shixian laughed and said: "Young men, follow I'm charging this way!" Cao Wenzhao and Zhao Shujiao were separated at the same time. None of the four led a group of troops and charged into Jiannu's cavalry formation in four directions. The four generals have extraordinary fighting power, and they all take the lead. Unstoppable, the morale of the Ming army was greatly shaken. For a moment, he rushed left and right, invincible. Sun Chuanting, who was standing behind, suddenly laughed. He really didn't expect that the Liaodong cavalry had such combat power and could suppress Jiannu in a battle of 20,000 against 20,000. He took the drumstick from behind and said loudly: "I personally beat the drum to cheer for the soldiers!" The war drum symbolizing the commander sounded. All the war drums of the Ming army sounded on the battlefield, and the drums suddenly became louder on the battlefield. For a time, the Ming army was victorious, and the team that rushed out of the battle formation rushed back again. Dorgon was leading an elite group to meet Lu Xiangsheng at this time. In his opinion, this Ming army general was the leader of the Ming army cavalry. As long as he is killed, this Ming army will definitely be annihilated. At this time, Dorgon was extremely shocked, and after the shock, he was angry. Dorgon never expected that the Ming army had such powerful cavalry. But Dorgon soon decided to annihilate this cavalry. Otherwise, the threat to yourself is too great. For a time, Dorgon sent out several generals to deal with the four armies of the Ming army. As for Lu Xiangsheng, Dorgon felt that he would definitely be able to kill him. Soon, Dorgon and Lu Xiangsheng were strangled together. Neither of them expected the other's fighting power, and they were inseparable for a while. Lu Xiangsheng looked at Dorgon while fighting. This is a very young general who built the slaves, with steady eyes and skillful sword skills. Through Dorgon's appearance, Lu Xiangsheng knew that this man was a governor of Jiannu. It is equivalent to the general soldier on his side. Having taken the position of governor at such a young age, Lu Xiangsheng felt that this must be a person with noble status as a slave, and secretly made up his mind to kill him. When Lu Xiangsheng was looking at Dorgon, Dorgon was also looking Lu Xiangsheng up and down. What impressed Dorgon the most was Lu Xiangsheng's knife. It has a lot of weight at first glance. If this knife of mine touches that knife, I'm afraid it will only be blown away. Looking closely at Lu Xiangsheng, Dorgon knew that this Ming army general was an old enemy and he must kill him. "Both of them are in the mood to kill each other. Once they fight, it will be a life and death battle. No one can show mercy. For a while, the fight was inseparable, and no one could do anything to the other. Catching opponents on the battlefieldIn addition to Lu Xiangsheng and Dorgon, they were also fighting in several other places. Cao Wenzhao and several others also met their opponents. However, compared to Dorgon, those few men were worse. Cao Wenzhao fought against three slave-building generals alone and did not lose at all for a while. The two sides watching the battle behind the formation were obviously in different moods. Sun Chuanting had a happy face and kept beating the war drum with the drumstick in his hand. Nurhaci and others on the other side were not in such a good mood, and they all kept looking at the battlefield. Daishan, who was beside Nurhachi, couldn't stand it anymore. He came to Nurhachi's side on horseback and said loudly: "Fuhan, we can't go on like this. Let's just cover up and kill him." Looking at the battlefield with a slight frown, Nurhachi took a look. Daishan didn't speak, he seemed to be thinking about something. Daishan seems to be confused about Nurhaci¡¯s actions. Why would his father do this? Without time to think about it, he picked up his clothes and knelt on the ground. Daishan said with a pleading look on his face: "Husband, the thirteenth brother is in danger. Please send your ministers to rescue him!" Looking at the big man with a pleading look on his face, His son Daishan, Nurhachi lowered his head and thought for a while, then said in a deep voice: "I will give you 30,000 Mongolian cavalry, and we must annihilate this Ming army!" "Yes, Father Khan!" Daishan was immediately overjoyed, stood up and got on his horse. Go to the back and pick up some people. "Sir, it seems that Jiannu is preparing to send troops again!" The scout came to Sun Chuanting's side and said in a respectful tone. After listening to the scout's words, Sun Chuanting's face changed slightly, he put down the drumstick in his hand, and looked at the battlefield in front of him with bright eyes. Now that he knew the combat power of this cavalry, Sun Chuanting felt that it was almost done, and said to the messenger on the side: "Ming Jin, withdraw the troops!" Everyone was stunned. No one expected that Sun Chuanting would give such an order, but no one Dare to disobey Sun Chuanting's order. For a moment, gongs sounded loudly in the Ming army's camp, and the infantry behind them quickly retreated into the hard drive. Lu Xiangsheng, who was fighting with Dorgon, was slightly startled when he heard the sound of the gong. However, he did not dare to disobey Sun Chuanting's order and led his men to retreat while fighting. The same goes for the other three generals, who all retreated with their own men. Dorgon did not expect that the Ming army would retreat, and he hesitated whether to pursue it. When he heard the rumble of horse hooves behind him, Dorgon understood why the Ming army retreated. Knowing that his reinforcements had arrived, Dorgon breathed a sigh of relief, but his face did turn red and white. Although this battle was not defeated, it was still a shame in Dorgon's heart. Twenty thousand versus twenty thousand, Dorgon felt ashamed that he was in need of rescue. After slamming his helmet to the ground, Dorgon looked at Ying Ming who had returned to the camp with sharp eyes, even biting his teeth until they bled. However, Dorgon would not order a pursuit. The Ming army's camp was not that easy to fight. In this battle, the Ming army killed and injured more than 3,000 soldiers and annihilated more than 5,000 domestic slave cavalry. It can be said to be a great victory. Of course, compared with defeating more with less, such a victory is not worthy of praise. However, since Saarhu, the Ming army has been unable to defeat Jiannu in the wild. The significance of this victory is extraordinary. Looking at the four people in front of him, the smile on Sun Chuanting's face never broke. In them, Sun Chuanting saw the hope of counterattacking the grassland. If the Ming Dynasty can have a cavalry that is good at fighting, it will definitely be able to conquer the grassland in the north like Emperor Chengzu did. "Four generals, we are very happy today. Drinking is not allowed in the army, but today is an exception! Come on, serve the wine!" Sun Chuanting greeted outside with a smile, and the soldiers who had been prepared long ago came up with plates. Holding a bowl of wine for everyone, Sun Chuanting said with a smile: "Although I am the commander-in-chief in name only, I still have to rely on the help of four people! When the battle is over, I will tell the emperor about my merits today. A bowl of celebratory wine, I would like to pay my respects to you all!" "Thank you, Marshal!" The four of them breathed a sigh of relief. Sun Chuanting looked sincere and showed no sign of jealousy. However, the four of them didn't dare to show off, so they respectfully took the wine bowl and drank it all in one gulp. Turning around and walking back, Sun Chuanting laughed and said: "Brothers in Liaodong can drink as much as they want tonight and give them good wine and food. As for the other teams, tell them that they will get this treatment if they win the battle. If you want to drink and eat meat, Just give me a good fight!" "Yes, sir!" The ordering soldier turned around and went out. The four of them looked at each other with admiration in their eyes. Sun Chuanting was indeed unique in running the army. "You all go back! Go back, visit the injured soldiers, and celebrate with them. As for the military merit rewards, you can rest assured. I have been writing notes all night. I believe the emperor will not be stingy with rewards!" Sun Chuanting said to several people. He waved his hands and said with a smile. "Yes, sir!" The four people bowed and saluted, turned and left.   Walking out of the tent, Sun Chuanting looked at the sky, and what flashed in his mind was Sun Chengzong, the chief academician of the cabinet. What kind of person can train such a powerful cavalry in such a short period of time? What was the most famous commander of the Ming Dynasty doing at this time? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 500: Soldiers Siege Tieling Although it is only October, the weather in Liaodong can already be described as freezing cold. For some unknown reason, winter in Liaodong has come very early and left very late since last year. Although there are fine snowflakes floating in the sky and the temperature is very low, the Ming army camp is in full swing. The soldiers were constantly busy, building camps and digging trenches. They were all busy. There was a rich aroma floating in the air. This smell was familiar to the soldiers. It was the meat boiling in the cauldron. Lamb, pork, and all kinds of meat are cooked in one pot. For soldiers in the past, such food was unimaginable, but now the food in military camps has begun to get much better. Although the meat cooked in the big pot has little spice, there is always plenty of salt. For soldiers, a big piece of meat and a jar of strong wine is the best life. "You bitches, hurry up, I want to eat meat. If you are slow and I don't have any meat to eat, you guys will wait for me!" A general held a request in his hand. The swordsman who saw him shouted loudly to the soldiers who were digging trenches. Although his tone was stern, there was a smile on his face. The soldiers didn't seem to regard this as a military order, and laughed loudly. Some even said loudly: "Don't worry, General, we are determined to eat this meat!" I don't know when there was such a rule in the military camp. The good ones, those who work quickly, get meat to eat, and the bad ones don't even get to drink the soup. Whether it is ordinary training or daily operations, the entire army follows this policy. Although it was just for the sake of eating meat at first, the more meat you eat, the less precious it becomes. But things about face are not so easy to talk about. Watching others eat meat, you don't even have to drink the soup, and you can't show anyone's face. Especially those generals who led the army, their own people lost. It's really shameless. Since that time, the entire military camp, both generals and soldiers, have been fighting bravely to be the first. This trend has been established for some time. There were scenes like this everywhere in the camp, but they never imagined that Sun Chengzong¡¯s handsome tent would be the first tent to be set up. Everything is ready here. There were not many people in the big tent, there were only three people, one of them was Sun Chengzong, the other was Xiong Tingbi, and the rest was a personal guard who was waiting. He made the brazier in the tent more prosperous and burned a pot of hot water for the two adults. The guards respectfully withdrew. After the guards left, two groups of people came outside, one of which was the Jin Yiwei wearing Feiyu uniforms. Another group was dressed in the clothes of the palace servants. The Jinyiwei leader was Liu Chengzhi, a Jinyiwei Qianhu, who replaced the Baihu who originally protected Sun Chengzong, and also gathered intelligence for the army. Needless to say, the leader of the chamberlain was Chen Hong, the eunuch of the Liaodong army. However, the status of this eunuch of the army was too high, and he did not dare to be provoked by anyone. The four people sat down separately, and Sun Chengzong said with a serious face: "Everyone, after several days of marching, we have arrived at Tieling City. I have invited you here today. It is also to discuss with you." "Sun Dare, when leading the troops to fight. How many times have we talked about your matter! We don¡¯t understand how to fight, so you don¡¯t have to call us every time!" Chen Hong said with a smile as he looked at Sun Chengzong. Although what Chen Hong said was just and righteous. But no one takes his words seriously. If you don't invite him, it will be trouble. "Eunuch Chen's words are wrong. The emperor asked Eunuch Chen to come to Liaodong to serve as military supervisor, but he trusted him very much. Eunuch Chen should know this. How dare I hide it?" Sun Chengzong also had a smile on his face, but when he spoke, You're not welcome. Chen Hong raised his hands to Sun Chengzong and said nothing. For Chen Hong, Sun Chengzong was someone he could not afford to offend. His power comes from Emperor Tianqi, and the family members of Sun Chengzong, the emperor's master, are beyond his comparison. Xiong Tingbi and Liu Chengzhi sat there, as if they had not heard the conversation between the two people. They were not Sun Chengzong, and they were in great awe of Chen Hong, the eunuch Bingbi, the Superintendent of Ceremonies. Turning his gaze to Xiong Tingbi aside, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "Fei Bai, I remember you asked me last time, why didn't you attack Fushun and go directly to Hetuala?" He nodded slowly, Xiong Tingbi really thought so. Yes, but he knew that Sun Chengzong must have a deep meaning in attacking Tieling, but he didn't know it. Chen Hong on the other side also sat up straight, waiting for Sun Chengzong's answer. This was also a question he was thinking about. After all, directly attacking Jiannu's lair sounds more exciting than attacking Tieling. "I attacked Tieling because this was mentioned in the emperor's secret decree. This can be said to be the emperor's intention. However, the emperor did not insist on his words. I also decided to attack Tieling first." Sun Chengzong breathed a sigh of relief and said a The reason no one thought of.   On one side, Xiong Tingbi frowned slightly. He didn't know why Emperor Tianqi had such a secret decree, let alone why Sun Chengzong agreed with Emperor Tianqi's strategy. After pondering for a moment, Xiong Tingbi frowned and said: "Taking Tieling and Kaiyuan first can stop the collusion between the Jiannu and the Tatars, and at the same time, it can also communicate with Ye He and other Mongolian tribes who are opposed to the domestic slaves. This is also true for the lower officials. Can you imagine that this has other meanings? " Looking at Xiong Tingbi with admiration, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "As expected of Fei Bai, I can draw inferences from one instance, but I can think of another reason!" "Please enlighten me!" His attitude was very respectful. In fact, he had always treated Sun Chengzong as a disciple. Waving his hand, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "It's hard to say whether to teach or not. Since the Battle of Saarhu, the Ming Dynasty has always adopted a defensive attitude towards domestic slaves and Tatars. This time to recover Tieling and Kaiyuan, the emperor wants to tell People, the Ming Dynasty swept away the decline of the Battle of Saarhu. I always thought that the Battle of Saarhu was a humiliating battle for the Ming Dynasty. This time we are fighting for revenge!" Sun Chengzong's face was serious, with a tone of voice. Excited, with the same blush on his face, he was a little excited at this time. He looked outside with bright eyes and his body was trembling. Xiong Tingbi on the side suddenly understood, with unprecedented perseverance on his face, he nodded and said: "Don't worry, Commander, I will pass your plan to all the soldiers during dinner, and strive to win Tieling in one go tomorrow! " Sun Chengzong nodded slowly, and said to Liu Chengzhi, the Jinyi Guard Qianhu on the side: "Liu Qianhu, do you have anything to say? " "My lord, I have some information about the battle in Tieling City! , Liu Chengzhi is not qualified to speak, but intelligence is his expertise. Sun Chengzong was naturally very clear about the importance of the information and said quickly: "Liu Qianhu, please speak!" "Yes, sir! The person who built the slaves to guard Tieling and Kaiyuan was Nurhaci's third son Abai. This Abai is not famous. Compared with the other sons of Nurhaci, he is not good at charging into battle. However, according to Jin Yiwei's intelligence, Abai is highly regarded by Nurhachi because he is good at planning logistics and the main city, and Abai is proficient in Ming culture. A difficult character to deal with!" Liu Chengzhi said the information about Aixinjueluo Abai without expression. He nodded with a slight frown. Sun Chengzong never thought that he could easily capture Tieling and Kaiyuan. After all, the geographical location here was too important, and it was impossible for Jiannu not to send elite soldiers to take charge. Nodding, Sun Chengzong said: "What about the soldiers and horses in the city?" "Sir, there are about ten thousand defenders in Chengli. Most of them are elite infantrymen who established slaves and were specially trained by Abai. Although the time is short, the combat power is also extraordinary. After being reinforced by Abai, it can be said that Tieling City is very strong!" After Liu Chengzhi finished speaking, he just sat quietly and waited for Sun Chengzong to make a decision. Sun Chengzong was relieved when he heard that there were only 10,000 defenders in the city. Although Tieling City was not big, at least 20,000 troops were needed to defend it. Now there are only 10,000 troops, which is useless among the elite. After all, this is to defend the city and not to fight in the field. However, Sun Chengzong would naturally not be careless, and he would definitely be cautious. "Send the order, recharge your batteries today, and tomorrow morning, we will take Tieling City!" Sun Chengzong had a confident smile on his face. He believed that Jiannu would suffer a big loss this time. The Ming army was ready, but Tieling was not. At this time, Nurhachi's third son Abai was standing on the top of the city. Holding the crenellations of the city wall with both hands, Abai's mouth was filled with a bitter taste. What on earth was going on? Father Khan led the army into the hinterland of the Ming Dynasty. The Ming army could only take care of itself. How could it still have the strength to raid Tieling? Looking at the flags outside, this is Sun Chengzong's troops from Liaodong. Maybe it was Sun Chengzong who led the troops. Looking at the number of people, there were seventy or eighty thousand people. No matter what he looked at, Abai had a feeling of despair. Although he was better at defending the city among the brothers, he didn't think he could defend Tieling against the Ming army who was very good at attacking the city. The Ming army has too many people and is well-equipped. I'm afraid it will suffer disaster this time! Although Abai couldn't understand why the Ming army was able to come to Tieling City, there was no need to think about it anymore. Looking back at the soldiers around him, Abai said in a deep voice: "Send someone to Fushun and Hetuala to deliver the message, and another person to Kaiyuan. Call all the generals in the city, Ben Beile is going to hold a meeting." "Yes, Lord Beile!" The soldier did not dare to delay at all, turned around and left quickly. Abai has been standing on the top of the city, his brows furrowed tightly, thinking about what other omissions there are in the city. After a long time, Abai turned around and slowly walked down the city. When he returned to his residence, the first thing Abai did was to write a letter. This letter is written toMy father, Khan Nurhachi, must let him know about the situation in Tieling no matter what. (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 501: Artillery burns the city Looking at Xiong Tingbi standing in front of him, Sun Chengzong, who was dressed in military uniform, was slightly surprised. He raised his head and asked, "Fei Bai, what's wrong? Is there something wrong?" "Sir, several groups of troops left Tieling City this morning. Some went in the direction of Fushun, and some went to the northwest grassland. Xianguan estimated that these were the troops sent by Jiannu in the city to ask for help. Did Xianguan think that he should send someone to chase them?" Xiong Tingbi frowned. Frowning, he seemed to be hesitant, waiting for Sun Chengzong to make a decision. After being slightly startled, Sun Chengzong looked at Xiong Tingbi in surprise, and finally said with a smile: "Fei Bai, there seems to be no bad blood between me and you. If you have something to say, you can't say it directly, you have to go around in circles!" Xiong Tingbi blushed suddenly, but it was him. His face was as thick as iron, and he was a little embarrassed at this time. Those who asked for help did not need to intercept them. Now Jiannu no longer had the ability to organize a large-scale rescue force. The few who came were just killing people for the Ming army, so there was no need to worry about it. Xiong Tingbi naturally had something else to do when he came to see Sun Chengzong, but he had no good excuse to ask. Unexpectedly, he found an excuse and was exposed by Sun Chengzong. Smiling awkwardly, Xiong Tingbi said helplessly: "Your Excellency, you are aware of everything. Naturally, I am not trying to hide your Majesty. It's just that" "There are some things that are difficult to say, right?" Looking at Xiong Tingbi playfully, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: " Of course I can pretend to be confused, but I don¡¯t think Fei Bai needs to be so outspoken. It¡¯s okay to say whatever you want!¡± ¡°Sir, I want to personally direct the siege!¡± Xiong Tingbi was suddenly moved, and his face became serious. , said to Sun Chengzong. Looking at Xiong Tingbi who looked serious, a surprised look flashed across Sun Chengzong's face. He pondered for a moment and said, "Where did Fei Bai say that? Can you talk to me about it?" "Master Qi, since the last time in Shenyang City In the battle, Xianguan has not made any achievements so far, and he is unworthy of his trust in the emperor. The Liaodong army has just been built. As the commander of Liaodong, Xianguan has no real achievements, so it may be difficult to restrain his subordinates!" Xiong Tingbi said with a look on his face! He looked at Sun Chengzong with a somewhat troubled expression and a slightly uneasy look. Sun Chengzong is the governor of Liaodong, so naturally he does not need to attend every battle in person. The people below will naturally have a share of his contribution in winning the battle. However, he didn't expect Xiong Tingbi to have such concerns, but he always felt that something was wrong. After thinking about it for a while, Sun Chengzong understood. The Ming Dynasty used civilian officials to control military generals. This has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. As Xiong Tingbi was the Liaodong manager, how could the people below dare to disobey? However, awe and fear are naturally not the same, but they are not as serious as Xiong Tingbi said. "Fei Bai, I'm afraid there is another one here, Fei Bai didn't say anything!" Sun Chengzong put down the pen in his hand, took the helmet on one side and put it on, took his sword from the weapon shelf, and said with a smile. Xiong Tingbi naturally did not tell the truth. He did not want to compete with Sun Chengzong for credit. He was incapable of doing so and would not even think about it. It's just that he hasn't fought for so long, and it's inevitable that he feels itchy. Now that he has the opportunity, he naturally doesn't want to give up. Seeing that Sun Chengzong had even guessed his own little thoughts, Xiong Tingbi did not explain, but bent his waist downward again and said, "Please help me, sir!" He walked over and helped Xiong Tingbi up. Sun Chengzong said with a smile, "Why bother with Fei Bai?" So, how can I be an unreasonable person? Besides, I have nothing to worry about when I leave the matter to Fei Bai. I will watch the battle for Fei Bai today! Look at the powerful soldiers Fei Bai has trained, don't let me down!" Xiong Tingbi suddenly beamed with joy. Although he was very confident, he didn't feel relieved until the end of the matter. Looking at Sun Chengzong with a smile, Xiong Tingbi nodded vigorously and said, "Don't worry, sir, I will not disappoint you!" Sun Chengzong smiled and nodded, looking at Xiong Tingbi with approval, but the worry flashed in Sun Chengzong's eyes, Xiong Tingbi never saw it. Waving his hand, Sun Chengzong motioned to Xiong Tingbi to go out, while he stayed quietly in the tent. Sun Chengzong knew very well in his heart that he could be said to be an outlier in the two hundred years since the founding of the Ming Dynasty. If we talk about powerful people, he can definitely be ranked among the top few. As the teacher of two generations of emperors, the chief minister of the cabinet, he also commanded so many troops. Since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, the only person who has been more powerful than himself is probably Zhang Juzheng. Those eunuchs who usurped power have no chance to come to the fore. When the emperor uses it, it is naturally majestic. Once the emperor has murderous intentions, it will all be withered bones in the valley. As the saying goes, not being jealous is mediocre, but if a tree is as good as the wind, it will be destroyed. Sun Chengzong's psychology is very clear. If the general wants one to be reused, then raising bandits is definitely a very good way, but Sun Chengzong will not do this. He just wants to pacify Liaodong. He sighed softly. Now that the emperor values ????him, it is inevitable that one day he will not be suspicious of him. , I have told myself countless times that I need to know how to advance and retreat, but knowing how to advance and retreat and being able to advance and retreat are not the same.So good! The situation in Liaodong had just opened up, and Sun Chengzong couldn't let go. Listening to the horn sound outside, the expression on Sun Chengzong's face became more and more determined. Even if he died without a burial place, Liaodong must be pacified. As for the merits and demerits, let's leave it to future generations to comment! ??Strode outside the tent, looking at the assembled team, Sun Chengzong stepped forward with a serious face and got on his horse. The Ming army had been prepared for a long time, and now under the command of Sun Chengzong, it marched towards Tieling City. In Tieling City, Abai stood at the top of the city with a serious face, and his armor made him look very majestic. At this time, Abai is no longer as elegant as before, and now he is more like Nurhachi's son. "Master Beile, the Ming army is coming!" A commander ran over quickly, with a bit of panic on his face, and said panting. Looking at the commander with a frown, Abai's face flashed with surprise. He didn't expect that Laot, who had followed him for a long time, would be like this. Staring at Laot, Abai lowered his voice and scolded: "Look at your appearance, are you still the same Batulu who is not afraid of life and death?" Laot suddenly stood there, his face flushed. She was red, and her lips opened and closed a few times but nothing came out. Looking at the Ming army in the distance, Laot's face was no longer worried and fearful, but full of fighting spirit and determination. Abai nodded slowly, and felt relieved. No matter what, he must defend Tieling. Once Tieling is occupied by the Ming army, Kaiyuan cannot be saved. This is certain. If Kaiyuan and Tieling were lost, Abai could not imagine the consequences. Now Nurhachi is leading troops to fight in the northwest. Once Kaiyuan and Tieling are lost, it means that the way back is cut off. Nurhaci wanted to break Sun Chengzong's blockade, but Abai found it difficult. If you take a detour, it will be even more troublesome. It is already October, and winter has quietly arrived. If we take a detour at this time, I am afraid that the army will be buried in heavy snow. I don¡¯t know why the Ming army didn¡¯t attack Tieling at this time. I don¡¯t know why the Ming army has so many troops. Abai can¡¯t think about it, let alone dare to think about it. Thinking of the consequences of losing Kaiyuan and Tieling, Abai shuddered and clenched his fist tightly. Even if he died in battle, he could not lose Kaiyuan and Tieling. The Ming army had already formed a formation outside the city, and Abai Qin was commanding at the top of the city, which meant that his banner was standing on the top of the city. He has passed down the order. As long as he persists until the reinforcements of the Great Khan arrive, everyone will be rewarded. It was Xiong Tingbi who commanded the siege. It was the newly formed infantry who showed their strength this time. As for the 20,000 cavalry, Sun Chengzong would not be exposed too early. At this time, Xiong Tingbi was dressed in military uniform and had a serious face, but there was excitement in his eyes that could not be concealed. I have been waiting for this day for too long, and today I finally got my wish. Xiong Tingbi took off the knife from his waist and poked it on the ground. He told the messenger on the side: "Give me the order and ask the artillery soldiers to push all the artillery to the front. This time I want to bully the bullies." !¡± The messenger walked away quickly, and soon the infantry in front of the military formation spread out to both wings, and countless artillery pieces were pushed out from the center. The Ming army's artillery was deployed, fully two miles long, facing Tieling City in a semicircle. During this expedition, Sun Chengzong did not bring many of the red cannons, but he did bring a lot of improved Frankie cannons. After rifling and improvement, this cannon, which can fire five blunderbuss, has a range of an astonishing six miles and its power has doubled. Sun Chengzong gathered all the cannons in Liaodong, a total of three hundred, and now Xiong Tingbi deployed them all. Artillery shells were pushed up in carts, including solid iron pellet shells, explosive shells, and the latest incendiary bombs from the firearms factory. This kind of artillery shell with kerosene wrapped inside is the latest achievement of Daming Firearms Factory. This is the first time it has been used on the battlefield, but Xiong Tingbi is very confident. Sun Chengzong, who was behind the battle formation, could only smile and shake his head when he saw this scene. It seemed that Xiong Tingbi did not intend to keep Tieling City this time. Rebuilding the city in the future would be a troublesome matter. However, Sun Chengzong would not interfere with Xiong Tingbi. This battle must be won, and it must be won simply. Otherwise, how can we boost morale? The soldiers were constantly carrying artillery shells. As long as Xiong Tingbi didn't give orders, they were busy. Although the soldiers were busy quietly, everyone could see their excitement from their excited eyes. At this time, Abai on the top of the city also received the report. He held on to the crenellations of the city wall and looked down. Abai suddenly felt his scalp numb. The best way now is to evacuate people. After all, it is too dangerous here. Wait for the Ming army to attack the city, otherwise there will be heavy losses. But Abai would not do this, no matter how many people were killed or injured, he would not do this, otherwise Tieling would not be able to defend it! hurriedly went up to defend the city, but the Ming army did it before the artillery fire stopped.Be prepared, after all, Abai doesn't know when the Ming army will come up. Looking to the west, Abai's face had a trace of gray on it, and he murmured: "Father, I'm afraid my son won't be able to see you this time!" However, his eyes soon became firm, and he touched the inside of his hand. He took out the knife, turned around and said to the people behind him: "Let everyone find a place to hide, and evacuate half of the people to the city. Tieling Ben Baylor must be defended!" The expression of the man behind him changed several times, and he hesitated and said: "Baylor Master, the situation is critical now. I feel that Kaiyuan and Tieling cannot be defended at all. Tieling is in danger now. Please move over the troops from Kaiyuan!" He looked back and looked at the speaker. The man, who was his own servant Hetu, sighed and said: "You don't need to tell me this. Ben Beile has already sent people, not only to Kaiyuan, Fushun and Hetuala, but Ben Beile has also sent people there. !" Hetu looked up at Abai and said in a respectful tone: "Master Beile, please go to the city! It's too dangerous here. If there is any chance of Master Beile, Tieling will not be able to defend it!" After glancing at Hetu, Abai slowly turned around, patted his shoulder, and said: "You are a good slave, but to defend Tieling, we cannot rely on Ben Beile, we must rely on these warriors. What you said may make sense. , But they won¡¯t think so. I can boost morale better than anything else! Remember, no matter what, you must live well and take the situation here back home!¡± Hetu looked at Abai in disbelief. He knelt down, his lips trembled, and he said with disbelief on his face: "Master!" "You have to remember that no matter what, you have to live. Give this letter to my Fujin." He handed the letter in his arms to me. After handing a letter to Hetu, Abai turned around and said loudly: "No matter what happens, Ben Beile will be on top of the city! We Jurchen warriors, you are all Batulu! Today we will die, You have to fight bravely to live up to the title of Batulu!" Suddenly, the city was filled with roars, and before the war started, Tieling City was already filled with the aura of death. Every soldier has red eyes. Originally, the chance of survival in the city was much greater, but now no one is fighting to go to the city. Everyone has to stay on top of the city. This is a battle to the death, and one must have the will to die. determination. Listening to the roar coming from the top of Tieling City, Xiong Tingbi was slightly dazed, but soon a hint of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth. This time, Jiannu must be beaten painfully. The Ming Dynasty sent troops to fight in the first battle, and it must be majestic! Ignoring what Jian Nu was doing, Xiong Tingbi turned around and asked the deputy general next to him, "How are you doing? Are the artillery ready?" "Back to your lord, they are all ready. We are just waiting for your order!" The deputy general hurriedly said He bowed and saluted, with a cold smile on his lips. Nodding slowly, Xiong Tingbi turned his gaze to the other general on the side and said with a serious face: "Are the death squads ready?" "My lord, they are all ready! Fifteen hundred people are ready." The suicide squad is ready to go at any time! This time, I will personally lead the team, and I will definitely not disappoint you!" The general bowed and saluted. At this time, he was wearing special black armor. This kind of black armor has strong protective power and is heavy. But lighter. Patting the general on the shoulder, Xiong Tingbi said in a deep voice: "Wait a moment for me to come over. I want to see off my brothers from the death squads!" "Yes, sir, I will return to my humble post and wait!" The general nodded, turned and left. Got it! With everything ready, Xiong Tingbi turned his attention to Tieling City. This time he succeeded in the battle without any sloppiness. This is Xiong Tingbi's inner thought, he must conquer Tieling City in one go. "Send the order, fire!" The order was simple and the voice was not loud, but before the order could be heard blowing away in the wind, the Ming army's artillery started roaring. There were three hundred artillery pieces, and for a while only the roar of the artillery could be heard. Tieling City was buried in the smoke and soon lost its trace. The shells were thrown into Tieling City as if they were free. The solid iron ball shells were okay, but the exploding shells killed many people. But the most lethal thing is the incendiary bomb, which will cause a fire wherever it touches. Many people were burned to death in this way, and screams came and went, but they were all suppressed by the sound of artillery. After an unknown amount of time, the artillery finally stopped roaring, and gunpowder smoke filled the battlefield, choking people's lungs. But no one cares about this, everyone is waiting for the smoke to clear. Xiong Tingbi was holding a large bowl of wine in his hand. In front of him was a dark group of death squads. Everyone had the same equipment in their hands. The black armor and sword are different from others. It was modified from the Qi family sword and is a close combat weapon similar to the Tang sword. Raising the wine bowl high, Xiong Tingbi shouted loudly: "No more nonsense, brothers, have a good trip!" After speaking, he drank the wine in the bowl in one gulp and put his hands on it.The bowl fell to the ground hard. "Have a good journey!" A shout suddenly rang out from behind the military camp. The shouts of the mountains and the tsunami, and the sound of 1,500 people throwing bowls were drowned in the shouts. The death squads rushed forward, carrying ladders in their hands, and several groups carried large explosive bags. Their task was to open a gap for the troops behind them and hold the gap until the soldiers behind them caught up. They still need to attack the city in the first wave, and the death squads cannot enter unless they are brave people. For a moment, the cry of killing rang out again on the battlefield, and Xiong Tingbi's siege infantry followed closely behind the death squads. Soon the smoke dissipated, and the city wall of Tieling City once again appeared in front of everyone. The originally very strong city wall was now riddled with holes. Thousands of artillery shells came down, and this time it was in dilapidated condition, with some sections of the city wall completely collapsed. The death squads have already rushed in, and the soldiers of the Ming army are also rushing in. The outcome of this battle has been decided! "Master Beile, the Ming army has invaded! The city wall was blown down by artillery, and the Ming army has invaded!" The soldier who reported the news came to Abai with a look of horror on his face. He had been frightened by the Ming army's artillery fire. . His body shook for a while, and Abai's face turned as pale as paper. He really didn't understand why things turned out like this. I originally thought that I could at least guard it for a few days, so that I would have reinforcements, but I didn't expect it to end like this! "Let's go, let everyone who is alive after leaving Tieling City go to Kaiyuan." There is no point in staying here anymore. Abai gritted his teeth and prepared to leave with his people. There is no need to hold on here anymore. He doesn't think the soldiers of the Ming army can catch up with him, and he can calmly go to Kaiyuan. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 502: Bloody Battle As the Ming army rushed into Tieling City on a large scale, both sides of the battle knew that the Battle of Tieling was over. But no one will relax, not even Xiong Tingbi, not even Sun Chengzong. At this time, in front of the Ming army's military formation, two Ming army cavalry were on the left and right wings, their horses neighing, quietly waiting for the order to attack. The cavalry commander of the Ming army on the left was Zuo Liangyu, and the one on the right was Zhang Zhaolin. Both of them were in full formation, waiting for the last moment to arrive. Not long after, the shouts of killing in Tieling City seemed to be much quieter, but the north city gate suddenly opened, and a group of people quickly rushed out. It was officially Abai who took the lead. At this time, he looked at the Ming army's formation with hatred in his eyes, but he still urged the horse under his crotch tightly. Looking at the cavalry rushing out, Sun Chengzong frowned slightly, but he didn't expect to point out that these people seemed to be only more than 3,000 people! Looking around at the cavalry team, Sun Chengzong knew that he couldn't all go up with the 20,000 cavalrymen. This was not the time when more was better. "Pass this command to Zhang Zhaolin to lead his troops to attack. We must intercept the fleeing troops and capture the generals in charge." Sun Chengzong thought for a moment, and he already had a plan in his mind. He sent orders to the people around him. Bing ordered. As the flag swayed, the cavalry on the right wing of the Ming army rushed out. Ten thousand cavalry rushed towards Abai and his party like tigers descending from the mountain. Zhang Zhaolin waved a big sword in his hand and rushed to the front with a roar, followed by the Ming army holding a three-eyed gun. Seeing that the Ming army was chasing him, Abai's face suddenly turned ugly. He didn't expect that the Ming army's horses were so good that they could catch up with him. But he soon breathed a sigh of relief. The Ming army's horses were good, but the men and horses were not very skilled. After another run, the Ming army's speed would naturally slow down. Looking at the smiling Xiong Tingbi, Sun Chengzong nodded with satisfaction, and he was not disappointed. Now Jianu has his own country, which in Sun Chengzong's view is similar to the Great Jin Dynasty in the Song Dynasty. If it is not curbed, the consequences will be disastrous. As for the subsequent recruitment, Sun Chengzong felt that it was not the right time yet, and he must beat Jian Nu into fear and pain. "Commander, I am giving you an order!" Xiong Tingbi knelt down on the ground, raised the token in his hand high, and handed it to Sun Chengzong. Sun Chengzong took the token. He smiled and said: "Fei Bai, you did a good job! You didn't disappoint me. I will tell you my merits like an emperor." "Thank you, Marshal!" Xiong Tingbi knew that he couldn't say anything at this time. After thanking him respectfully, he stood aside. Scanning the messy battlefield, Captain Sun Chengzong Laohuai. I finally did it. He glanced at Xiong Tingbi beside him with excitement, and Sun Chengzong said with a serious face: "Fei Bai, Jiannu's defeated army fled to Kaiyuan, you can take the people there! Go and capture Kaiyuan, and leave Tieling to me!" "Yes, my lord, I will go immediately!" Xiong Tingbi suddenly smiled. With a bit of excitement on his face, he walked quickly to dispatch his troops. Looking at Xiong Tingbi¡¯s back, Sun Chengzong¡¯s face looked a little helpless, but it quickly disappeared. There are still many things to do in Tieling. Tieling cannot be taken back in this way. It has to survive several counterattacks by Jiannu, and then Tieling can truly be returned to the hands of the Ming Dynasty. Continuously urging the war horse under his crotch, Abai's face showed joy. As long as he returns to Kaiyuan City, he will never be on guard. He took the people from Kaiyuan City out of the city and started to fight on the move. Looking back, Abai found that the Ming army had been thrown away again, and the joy on his face became even stronger. But before he could turn around, he suddenly heard a crisp sound, a sound he knew well. That was the sound of Ming army's musketry. Turning his head in disbelief, Abai saw a whole team of Ming soldiers in front of him, and in their hands were muskets that were just smoking. There was no time to think too much, the soldiers around him were like leeks being cut by a sickle. He fell down neatly. The horses under them neighed in pain, and they were all killed and wounded in a matter of seconds. Abai waved the knife in his hand, his eyes full of bloodshot eyes, and shouted loudly: "Charge over! Charge over!" In Abai's mind, although the Ming army's firearms were sharp, his horse was fast, and as long as he rushed over, he would be That's it. With another round of shooting, Abai felt a pain in his body. He knew that he had been hit by a firecracker. Then came the machine gun again. Abai felt dizzy, swayed a few times, and fell to the ground. Jian Nu¡¯s camp was in chaos. The neighing of war horses was mixed with the screams after being shot. For a moment, it felt like purgatory on earth. The Ming cavalry chasing after them had arrived. They stood far behind, expressionless. Although the cavalry had three-eyed muskets in their hands, they did not fire. They knew that the people in front of them could only be killed by the infantry on the opposite side.   "General, is this your lord's treasure?" A deputy general came to Zhang Zhaolin's side and said cautiously. Glancing at the generals beside him, Zhang Zhaolin nodded slowly. Although he had known it for a long time, Zhang Zhaolin was extremely shocked. After pondering for a moment, he said: "This is a new type of musket. With such intensive shooting, no cavalry can even think of rushing up. It is too dense!" Zhang Zhaolin served in the Qi Army and was no stranger to firearms, but this The power of this new type of musket was beyond his expectation. Even if this kind of old matchlock gun is equipped with a three-stage attack tactic, the cavalry can completely rush over after paying a certain amount of casualties. The brave cavalry can even kill the army on a large scale, and the firecrackers can only assist in the battle, and in the end they still have to fight each other. After watching today¡¯s battle, Zhang Zhaolin suddenly felt that the world was turned upside down. With this kind of broken-hair gun and three-stage attack, it was impossible for the cavalry to rush through such a dense rain of bullets. If it is an infantry, death is the only outcome in this intensive shooting. Although he was stunned, Zhang Zhaolin did not stay still. When the battle was almost over, he led his people up to clean up the battlefield. In fact, there is nothing left to clean on the battlefield. Going up there is just to collect the corpses. Of the three thousand slaves, only four to five hundred survived, and most of them were injured. The horses all fell to the ground, and this time they could eat horse meat. The Ming army won a great victory and quickly captured Tieling with few casualties. Kaiyuan did not waste much effort. When the Ming army arrived in Kaiyuan, the people in the city had already fled. Xiong Tingbi occupied Kaiyuan without bloodshed, and the battle started quickly. It ends quickly. However, the Ming army did not relax. Sun Chengzong knew very well that a more intense war would be waiting for him. However, Sun Chengzong sent a message to the capital as soon as he heard the news of the victory. After all, Emperor Tianqi there had been waiting for this victory. Things in Liaodong can be said to have initially settled down. At the same time, the battle in the northwest finally started again. The last time Dorgon's test made them disgraced, they did not take any measures against the Ming army for the time being. The Ming army seemed to have suddenly lost its temper and failed to pursue the victory. No provocative behavior, just stayed there quietly. However, the Ming army did nothing in the past few days. They were digging trenches. They dug three trenches not far in front of their camp, which seemed to be used to stop horses. It¡¯s a very good day for a decisive battle because it¡¯s clear and sunny every day. Nurhachi finally lost his patience and couldn't wait any longer. If he retreats, this Ming army will bite him tightly and won't let him go. He can't retreat, and he doesn't dare to retreat. He must defeat this Ming army. Riding on the horse, Nurhaci looked serious. A soldier has faced life and death countless times in his life, so naturally he won't be too nervous this time. Although the Ming army's cavalry surprised him last time, he didn't think the Ming army would have many of that kind of cavalry. Those riding donkeys were not called cavalry. Nurhachi kept encouraging himself that he would be able to win and win. Behind him were 60,000 Jiannu cavalry and 70,000 Mongolian cavalry. Hundreds of thousands of troops. The Ming army on the opposite side only numbered 80,000. He didn't believe that he would lose. He would definitely win. When Nurhachi led his men to the battlefield, the Ming army was also ready. Twenty thousand cavalry were scattered on both sides to protect the two wings of the entire battle formation. Before the war, countless tanks formed a defensive position. The mile-long artillery emplacement makes one's scalp numb just looking at it. Behind the artillery, standing at the front are the Ming army's firecrackers, behind them. It's the spearmen and the axemen. The north wind was blowing the flags and hunting, no one spoke on the battlefield, and the neighing of the horses was muffled. A Sun-character flag fluttered in the wind, and Sun Chuanting rode a horse under the flag, looking at the opposite side with bright eyes. In today's battle, success or failure depends on this. Looking back at Qi Jin who was standing next to him, Sun Chuanting said with a smile: "General Qi, we can't win today's battle!" Qi Jin was slightly startled. He didn't expect Sun Chuanting to say such a thing. Naturally, we cannot defeat today. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous. No one can stop the Jian Nu from moving across the northwest. If they are defeated, the Jian Nu will even attack the walls of Beijing. "General Qi, the emperor gave this battle to Sun. Sun is inexplicably grateful. There is really no way for Sun to repay such trust!" Sun Chuanting's expression was quite complicated, but his eyes were full of gratitude, and there was a smile on his face. Extremely decisive. Seeing Sun Chuanting's lifeless look, Qi Jin's heart moved slightly. He came to Sun Chuanting's horse, bowed and saluted, and said: "General, this battle cannot be defeated. I am humble enough to know that. No matter what happens, General, please Leave it to a humble position!" Sun Chuanting looked at Qi Jin with a complicated expression, but he still said hesitantly: "General Qi's situation is extremely dangerous.If you are not careful, your body will be shattered into pieces. Before leaving, the emperor repeatedly told him that he must keep the general safe. Sun" "My lord, my humble position is that of a general, not a young master who comes to the front line to gild. When Qi Jin was a teenager, he and his uncle went to the battlefield. They fought more than a hundred battles and narrowly escaped death several times, all for the sake of the Qingheyan of the Ming Dynasty. Opposite him now is the Jiannu who has been wreaking havoc for many years. Qi Jin can't wait to eat his flesh raw, why would he regret this? A real man is a corpse wrapped in horse leather. Death on the battlefield is the best destination for a strong man. If you have anything to say, please feel free to say it! " Sun Chuanting looked at Qi Jin with bright eyes, his face full of admiration, and said: "General Qi, I ordered you to lead your troops to the right wing. When the battle begins, the general will wait for the opportunity to attack the Jiannu Central Army at all costs. cost. " "Don't worry, sir, Qi Jin will definitely complete the mission! "This is a life-or-death mission. If you want to directly capture the Chinese army in the chaos, it is no different than risking death. There are few soldiers in the Ming Dynasty. If you want to defeat the fierce Jiannu troops, you can only risk your life. Qi Jin Even if they can only disrupt the Chinese army for a moment, the Ming army will win this battle, but Qi Jin who goes forward will probably suffer heavy casualties. As he watched Qi Jin coming, Sun Chuanting suddenly saw a young general behind Qi Jin. He quickly said: "General Qi, stay! " "Do you have any other instructions, sir?" " Turning back slightly stunned, Qi Jin didn't know why Sun Chuanting stopped him. Without looking at Qi Jin, Sun Chuanting kept staring at the young general, and said with a complicated expression: "Uncle, please stay! " The young man's body swayed slightly. He looked at Sun Chuanting in disbelief, but he did not speak. He turned his eyes to Qi Jin aside and said in a pleading tone: "General! " Qi Jin glanced at the young man beside him with a complicated expression. A hint of helplessness flashed across Qi Jin's face. He admired Wu Sangui very much, but he still said to Wu Sangui: "Sangui. You'd better stay! This is your first time on the battlefield. I can't let you die here! " "General, why do we have to die here? Why should we say defeat when we haven't fought yet? Wu Sangui is the son of Wu Sangui, the commander-in-chief of Ningyuan. His father taught him since he was a child, and Wu Sangui learned a lot of skills just for today. When General Qi was a teenager, he and his uncle went through life and death. Sangui is willing to follow the general's example and asks the general to let Sangui accompany him! "Wu Sangui bowed to the ground and said with determination on his face. Qi Jin and Sun Chuanting both looked at Wu Sangui with admiration. Neither of them expected this young man to be so perseverant. Wu Sangui didn't know what Qi Jin and Sun Chuanting were thinking. But his heart is very clear. If a military commander wants to have a good future, it is very important not to be afraid of death. If he shrinks back at this time, he will have to bear this stain for the rest of his life. Being so determined, Qi Jin and Sun Chuanting did not dissuade them, and arranged their own affairs. The deployment on the battlefield did not last long. Soon there was action on Jiannu's side, and more than 40,000 cavalry broke in from the front. The army started a rapid charge ten miles away. The 20,000 cavalry of the Ming army failed to defeat it last time. This time, Nurhachi dispatched 40,000 cavalry. But Nurhachi's idea was obvious. It was about to fail. The Ming army stayed where it was. The first to roar was the Ming army's fan-shaped artillery unit, which fired more than 500 artillery pieces at once. The dense cavalry charge formation caused Nurhaci to be devastated. Big loss, he didn¡¯t expect that the Ming army would have such fierce artillery. This is different from last time! ¡°The Ming army is so cunning. We didn't use so many artillery pieces last time! " Daishan, who was next to Nurhachi, said loudly with a face full of indignation. Looking at Daishan, Nurhaci's face remained as usual, and his voice was calm and he said: "Lead the troops to fight. The most taboo thing is to be impatient in the new server. How can this be allowed? " "Yes, my father, my son and I know it!" " Daishan apologized quickly. He knew that he was indeed anxious, but he didn't understand why the Ming army's artillery was so powerful. He pondered for a moment and said, "Father, why are the Ming army's firearms so sharp? " "There is a place called the Firearms Factory in the Ming Dynasty. There are many skilled craftsmen gathered in it. What they have to do is to constantly research and improve firearms. The giant cannon used in the last battle of Shenyang City was made by the firearms factory. Now these cannons are obviously improvements on the original Frankie! "Although Nurhachi had an indifferent expression on his face, he was also very surprised in his heart. He did not expect that the Ming army's firearms developed so quickly, which strengthened his determination to destroy the army in front of him. Looking at the smoke-filled battlefield, Nurhachi knew that the front was facing I'm afraid the attack will have little effect, and it will be difficult to have any effect if you rush over. Looking at Daishan and Dorgon beside him, Nurha Chidao said: "You two, each bring 20,000 cavalry, from the left and right of the Ming army. both sidesLaunch an assault. After the impact is over, focus on killing those who set off the cannons! " "Yes, Father Khan! "Dorgon and Daishan left, each of them took away 20,000 people, and left in high spirits. The artillery gradually misfired. Because of the rate of fire, the cooling of this artillery was also a problem, but it was already very powerful. It was rare. Looking at the red-hot barrels, the artillerymen all retreated. Their mission was almost completed, and they could no longer rely on the cannons. After the sound of the cannons stopped, the Jiannu who attacked from the front finally stepped on the corpses. As they rushed over, they left behind nearly ten thousand corpses. The smell of blood on the battlefield was so strong that it sent chills down people's spines. But no one would care about this. They didn't even look at the fallen brother. Now was not the time to think about this. They took their bows and arrows from their bodies. They knew that after this round of arrow rain, the Ming army on the opposite side would scatter and rush on both sides of the battlefield. Two cavalrymen came up, but they failed to attack the Ming army's main formation. It was the Ming army's cavalry that stopped them. The enemy was extremely jealous when they saw it, and they fought hard at the beginning. Although the Ming army was brave and good at fighting, it was the Ming army's cavalry that stopped them. People are no exception. Although the Ming army did not lose, they did not lose after a while. Sun Chuanting kept listening to the scouts' reports. He must grasp any changes on the battlefield and control every rhythm of the battlefield. Regarding the reports from both sides, Sun Chuanting said loudly: "Ten thousand spearmen, five thousand on each side, supporting the cavalry, tell the generals leading the troops that if there is no order from the Chinese army, anyone who dares to retreat will be killed without mercy! " "Yes, Marshal! "The messenger quickly ran to deliver the order. He knew that the real decisive moment had arrived! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation .Mobile phone users please go to m.) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 503: The Last Straw Fighters on the battlefield are fleeting, Nurhaci has always felt this way. When he saw that the Ming army divided its troops into two wings but did not block the cavalry in front, he breathed a huge sigh of relief. For the Eight Banners disciples who had already rushed through the Ming army's artillery fire, the Ming army formation on the opposite side was simply not enough to withstand the impact of the cavalry. As long as the troops rush in, chaos is certain. As long as the Ming army's military formation becomes chaotic, the battle will be won. At this time, the Ming army's military formation can be said to be well prepared. Countless shield bearers came to the front and prepared the shield in an orderly manner. It seemed that the timing was not good. Before the shield could be set up, the arrows of the Jiannu cavalry arrived. Feather arrows as numerous as locusts shot into the Ming army's formation, and screams broke out one after another. "Commander, take shelter for a moment! A stray arrow has no eyes. If you hurt the commander, you will never be redeemed by your humble position!" Sun Chuanting's personal guards protected Sun Chuanting in the middle. Although the arrows could not reach here, they were all the same. face worried. Pulling away the guards who were standing in front of him, Sun Chuanting looked stern and said loudly: "Beat the drum and tell the whole army that I am standing here to live and die with everyone. Anyone who dares to retreat will be killed without mercy! " Many people in the Ming army were shot, and some were even shot dead. However, the comrades around them acted as if they had not seen them. They prepared in an orderly manner according to their usual training. After two rounds of arrow rain, the Ming army's formation suddenly changed, and the shield bearers quickly retreated, replaced by the Shenji Battalion. This trump card that Sun Chuanting had been hiding finally took action at this time. Three people are in a row, and ten thousand gunmen are arranged neatly. They ignore the flying arrows, and the armor on their bodies can effectively defend against bows and arrows. On the left side of the team, an officer held a flag in his hand, waved it downwards desperately, and said loudly: "Let it go!" Suddenly there was a loud sound of gunfire on the battlefield, and the three echelons took turns to shoot, forming a formation in front of the Ming army. An airtight barrage. The Jiannu cavalry that just rushed up. Whether they were men or horses, they all fell down like wheat. In an instant, countless Jiannu cavalry who rushed into the range of the Ming army's muskets were shot dead. Standing behind the formation, Nurhaci¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his head. Although he knew about the Ming Dynasty¡¯s firecrackers, he had never seen such a powerful firecracker. With such a dense rain of bullets, the cavalry became a veritable target. As if to ring the death knell for the cavalry, the roar of artillery suddenly sounded in the Ming army's camp. Five hundred cannons roared with rage. "Ming Jin, hurry up and get the people facing you back!" Nurhachi's face turned red and he loudly ordered the guards on his side. "Father Khan, no! We can't withdraw our troops, even though the Ming army's artillery fire is intensive. But as long as we rush to the Ming army's formation, we can still win. But if we retreat, will we have to pay for it with human lives next time?" It is Huang Taiji's seventh son, Aixinjueluo Abatai. Although his face was in pain at this time, the look in his eyes was very determined. Seeing that Nurhachi did not continue to give orders, Abatai quickly said: "Father, we did not expect that the Ming army would have such sharp firearms. But we cannot retreat. The Mongols are watching from behind. If we retreat, we will think about it next time." It will be difficult to gather the troops. Now we must press forward with the entire army. As long as we break into the Ming army's formation, we will camp!" At this time, the battle on both sides was also tense. The Ming army's cavalry was led by Lu Xiangsheng and Cao Wenzhao. Next, everyone works bravely. Everyone strives to be first. However, the cavalry of Jiannu, led by Dorgon and Daishan, were naturally unwilling to be outdone. The two sides fought inextricably. Although Dorgon's side has many people, the Ming army is well equipped and assisted by spearmen, so it can be said that its combat effectiveness is extraordinary. Although the winner cannot be determined for the time being, as time goes by, the Ming army may not be able to do it. Nurhachi was a little hesitant at first. But when he saw someone rushing into the Ming army's formation, he finally made up his mind. Raising the knife in his hand high, Nurhachi said loudly: "The whole army is coming! Annihilate the Ming army!" Immediately, all the people around Nurhachi rushed forward, but there were still more than 10,000 people still there. These are the personal guards of Nurhaci and the Mongolian leaders. They didn't all go up, unless something irreversible happened. Seeing Jiannu rushing towards him, Sun Chuanting knew that the last moment had come. He raised the knife in his hand and said loudly: "Charge forward and annihilate Jiannu!" Everyone who had been waiting behind the Ming army also rushed forward. , the two sides quickly fought together, this must be a fierce battle. Seeing the two sides strangled together, Nurhachi finally showed a smile. He knew that as long as his cavalry charged back and forth a few times, the Ming army would be defeated. Although this group of troops was a rare elite of the Ming army, they could not escape the fate of defeat. As long as this Ming army is defeated, he can move vertically and horizontally in the Ming Dynasty and be invincible. But he soon realized something was wrong,The cavalry that should have rushed over as fast as the wind, now fell into the Ming army's formation. It's like riding a horse in the water, very stagnant. After looking closely for a while, Nurhachi finally saw some clues. These infantrymen of the Ming Army were in groups. Some held spears, some held shields, and some held broadswords. They cooperated with each other very well. Although it has not yet reached the realm of Ruyi, it is already very rare. This seemingly simple formation seems to be very powerful, and it seems to be specially designed for cavalry. Not only can it slow down horses so that they cannot charge, but it can also effectively kill horses and soldiers. After watching for a while, Nurhachi's face became confused and he said: "It's actually the Yuanyang Formation, the Qi Family Army's Yuanyang Formation. How is this possible?" Nurhaci saw it right. This is Qi Jiguang's Mandarin Duck Formation, and it was specially designed by Qi Jiguang to fight against the cavalry. Mandarin duck formation. Sun Chuanting once studied the battle formation of infantry against cavalry, hoping to be invincible with infantry against cavalry. But before he could start researching, Emperor Tianqi had already told him the method, which was Qi Jiguang's Yuanyang Formation. After reading it, Sun Chuanting was naturally amazed. Although he had read a lot of poetry and military books, Qi Jiguang's "Records of Military Training" was the most important. This time he dared to confront Jiannu head-on. Firstly, he had been forced to do nothing, and secondly, Sun Chuanting also had this confidence. If they were new recruits who had never been on the battlefield, Sun Chuanting would not dare to do this, but these people were all veterans who had fought with him, so Sun Chuanting was naturally cautious. The battle gradually became tense, but the Ming army, which was at a numerical disadvantage, gradually became exhausted. Sun Chuanting knew that his last foreshadowing had to be used. After taking a look at the guards around him, Sun Chuanting ordered: "Send the order to General Qi. Order him to attack quickly without delay!" Not long after the order was passed down, a cavalry group suddenly rushed out from the right side of the Ming army, headed by the official Qi Jin. Following closely behind him was Wu Sangui. More than 5,000 Qi soldiers were in full force. They ignored the two warring parties and their target was Nurhaci who was at the back. I saw a Ming army rushing towards me. Nurhachi suddenly frowned. Unexpectedly, the Ming army still had a force at this time. He didn't dare to be careless in the slightest. Being the last man, this man's combat power was probably not low. Nurhachi quickly conveyed the order, and the 10,000 horses around him quickly formed a defensive formation, waiting for the Ming army's cavalry. No nonsense. Both sides greeted each other with the weapons in their hands. After the bows and arrows and the three-eyed blunderbuss were all useless, the two sides still had to engage in hand-to-hand combat. However, no one expected that during the battle between the two sides, the Ming army actually threw the three-eyed blunderbuss in their hands as a throwing weapon. This moment stunned Nurhaci¡¯s men, and many of them were knocked to the ground. The team that originally numbered more than 10,000 people shrunk by 2,000 in an instant. Under Nurhachi's disbelieving gaze, the Ming Dynasty cavalry pulled out a knife from the horse's neck. This knife once again stunned Nurhachi. This kind of Tao is very similar to the Japanese sword, but it is somewhat different, and Nurhaci doesn't quite understand it. In Nurhaci's impression, Japanese knives have always been synonymous with sharpness. Unexpectedly, this army was all equipped with such knives. The hand-to-hand combat soon began. The Qi family army is extremely elite, but Nurhachi is no longer a vegetarian. As the personal army of each leader, he is naturally the most courageous. The battle here has been fierce from the beginning, and both sides are red-eyed. Sun Chuanting looked at the battlefield with a serious face, and stuck the knife on the ground with some annoyance. He did not expect that things would turn out like this. I originally thought that my Shenji Battalion could repel Jiannu. In this way, he can chase after Jian Nu. "I didn't expect that I underestimated the Jiannu. If I fought like this and refused to retreat, Sun Chuanting knew very well that there were few people on his side. If you really go on like this, you will definitely be defeated in the end. But now he can't withdraw, so he can only bear it. Looking up at the sky, Sun Chuanting seemed to see the scene of his own defeat. He smiled bitterly and shook his head, muttering: "Your Majesty, I have failed you!" At that time, the appearance of a troop of troops completely changed the situation of both sides on the battlefield. Maybe you really need some luck when fighting. This is what Sun Chuanting often mentioned in the future. This group of men and horses appeared behind Nurhaci. There were only three thousand people, but these were three thousand cavalry. The leader was a middle-aged general with a beard, waving a scimitar in his hand, and led the people behind him to charge forward. Seeing the reinforcements, Qi Jin's face suddenly became happy, because he knew the person who came, it was Mangui, the commander-in-chief of Jiliao. Behind him were his most elite troops, his cavalry.   In the last battle of Zunhua, Mangui suffered heavy losses. This time he learned his lesson. When he heard Jiannu's invasion, he immediately retreated his troops into Zunhua City. Jiannu besieged Zunhua City, and Mangui defended it tightly. However, at the most critical moment, Mangui did not let the three thousand people go up. After learning about Jiannu¡¯s news this morning, Mangui persuaded the governor Wang Yuanya and left Zunhua City with these three thousand troops. In fact, Mangui has been waiting for an opportunity. His three thousand people are too few, and if he really rushes forward, it may not be effective. But when they came out at this time, these three thousand people became the last straw that broke the balance. Nurhachi, who was attacked on both sides, was obviously overwhelmed. Qi Jin was in front of him and Mangui was behind him. Neither of these two people was easy to deal with. Suddenly the situation took a turn for the worse, and Qi's army was as powerful as a rainbow. Qi Jin shouted: "A living wild boar skin, tens of millions of gold, and a marquis!" Many people saw Nurhachi in danger, and Dorgon and Daishan all wanted to go to the rescue. But Lu Xiangsheng and Cao Wenzhao naturally would not give them this opportunity. It¡¯s impossible to come back for help as she¡¯s always around. "But some people were able to go back, and they did, but this was the beginning of defeat. Among the troops attacking the center, there were only 10,000 Eight Banners disciples, and the rest were all Mongolian cavalry. This is why Abatai said what he said to Nurhaci. When they saw their leader in danger, they all went back to rescue him. Although the Ming army in the middle can fight with the cavalry, they can't stop them if they want to run away. We can only watch helplessly as they return troops. However, Sun Chuanting behind him breathed a sigh of relief with ecstasy on his face. "Jian Nu has been defeated! Rush forward to capture the wild boar skin alive, and we will be granted the title of Marquis and Prime Minister today!" For a time, the Ming army was so powerful that the whole army pressed forward to pursue them. Nurhachi, who was organizing a battle, was stunned at first when he saw the cavalry retreating in front, and then felt dizzy. He fell headlong under the horse. ¡°The Great Khan has fallen off his horse!¡± The people around Nurhachi shouted while helping Nurha onto his horse. Without Nurhaci, and with the Ming army pressing harder and harder, Jiannu's defeat finally began. For a moment, everyone on the battlefield fell on their backs and ran northward. Dorgon and Daishan, who were originally fighting, no longer wanted to continue fighting. He took his own men and horses and pursued them directly. Naturally, the Ming army would not miss the opportunity to beat up the drowned dog. Cao Wenzhao and Lu Xiangsheng led the cavalry in hot pursuit. However, they were not the fastest. Man Gui and Qi Jin were leading the way, and the two commanded the troops to pursue them continuously. Except for the artillery and the men and horses of the Shenji Battalion, the remaining infantry all took their own horses from the camp. Although they were not as good as the war horses, they all chased after them. Some people are riding a green mule. Regardless of whether he could catch up or not, he followed the large group of people and chased him anyway. For a time, the Ming army seemed to be capturing prisoners all over the country. This battle was a great victory! Without giving any orders, Sun Chuanting suddenly sat on the ground, took off his helmet and put it aside. At this time, Sun Chuanting's whole body was soaked with sweat, and his head was steaming with white heat, but his face was full of smiles. ¡°Commander, I¡¯m humble enough to ask a doctor to come and take a look at you!¡± The guards on the side were very worried. Sun Chuanting's condition seemed not to be good. Waving his hand, Sun Chuanting said in a deep voice: "Let people rescue the wounded. All those who are not pursued, go!" "Yes, sir!" The guard agreed and went to give the order. Sun Chuanting sat there and looked at the corpses everywhere. battlefield. Smelling the smoke and blood, he suddenly laughed. But soon the laughter turned into crying, hoarse! No one knows why Sun Chuanting cried, and many people are speculating afterwards. This may be Sun Chuanting mourning the death of his soldiers. But Sun Chuanting knew that he was not sad, but crying with joy. Sun Chuanting knew that from today on, Ming Dynasty¡¯s weakness would be gone forever! The days of being bullied since Wanli are over, and the Ming Dynasty is expected to revive! After cleaning up the battlefield, Sun Chuanting led his people to Zunhua City, gathered the Ming army, and lightly counted the casualties and achievements. The most important memorial left Zunhua and went straight to the capital. Since Sun Chuanting led the people from the capital to leave, everyone in the capital has been waiting for news, whether they are ordinary people or officials. No one in the court mentioned this team, as if they were not going to fight. However, the transportation of grain, grass and weapons is still very active, but people seem to be deliberately forgetting this team. But despite the superficial mention, no one has really forgotten this team. "However, the recent trend in the DPRK has not been very good. Many officials have stopped playing. It seems that the officials have also been strangled to death, and they have all closed their mouths. However, the court was not quiet. There were always people writing letters to impeach Sun Chengzong, but they were all tentative memorials by little people.   Emperor Tianqi didn't seem to have any reaction. He left the memorial and ignored it, as if he had no attitude towards the matter. But in the eyes of thoughtful people, no attitude is just attitude. From then on, the charges of cooperating with Sun Chengzong changed from corruption and monopolizing power to deceiving superiors and deceiving subordinates, being ambitious, and finally to liaison, slavery, and conspiracy. I originally thought that Emperor Tianqi would be furious when such a memorial was announced, but unexpectedly there was still no news at all, which made everyone outside murmur! What is Emperor Tianqi doing? Does he know these things? of course I know. However, Emperor Tianqi has not read the memorial for a long time. Except for military reports and very urgent matters, Emperor Tianqi generally does not read them. Why? Because Queen Zhang is giving birth! In real history, Empress Zhang had no heirs. It was not that she could not have children, but that most of them died young or had miscarriages. Although many people said that Wei Zhongxian was responsible, Emperor Tianqi was still worried now that Wei Zhongxian was gone. Now Emperor Tianqi stays in Kunning Palace all day long. Fortunately, no one in the palace sends news, otherwise someone will write another letter. Glancing at Wang Chengen who was standing behind him, Emperor Tianqi lowered his voice and said, "Is there any news? Is there any military report from Liaodong and Northwest China?" "Back to the emperor, there is no news!" Wang Chengen quickly bowed and replied, Emperor Tianqi said He seemed to be very agitated for a few days, and Wang Chengen had to wait on him carefully. He nodded. Although he was anxious, Emperor Tianqi also knew that there was no need to rush. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi asked again: "Is there any news from Jinyiwei and Dongchang? Didn't Luo Sigong say there was a major breakthrough last time?" "Back to the emperor, there has been no news these days, but Dongchang has been Eunuch Wei and Nu Bei said, "It seems almost done!" Wang Chengen lowered his head and said softly. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 504: Hope Emperor Tianqi nodded gently with a smile on his face. Wang Chengen on the other side felt that it was very meaningful. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi asked: "Have any ministers asked to see you recently?" "Back to the emperor, yesterday the cabinet bachelor Xu Guangqi came. He said that the firearms factory had some research results and hoped that the emperor would have time to see it! But yesterday The emperor is in the harem, so I dare not disturb His Majesty!" Wang Chengen stood aside and looked at Emperor Tianqi with some anxiety. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because of Empress Zhang or Jiannu, but Emperor Tianqi seems to be in a bad mood in recent days, but Wang Chengen is used to being cautious. After being slightly stunned, Emperor Tianqi nodded uncertainly and said, "Then let's go and have a look! Take a few people out of the palace and go to the firearms factory. I want to see what new achievements the firearms factory has." "Yes. , Your Majesty, Nubei will make arrangements now!" Wang Chengen didn't dare to stop at all, turned around and walked out quickly. Emperor Tianqi walked to the gate, looked up at the sky, and his eyes became a little blurred. Soon Wang Chengen had everything arranged, and Emperor Tianqi set off for the firearms factory. While Emperor Tianqi rushed to the firearms factory, a group of people had just arrived at the gate of the capital. The leader was riding a horse and looked like a military commander from the looks of his appearance. Behind him was a carriage. Immediately reaching the gate of the city, the general dismounted, came to the front of the carriage, opened the curtain of the carriage, and said respectfully to the people inside: "Uncle Master, we have arrived in the capital!" After saying this, he placed the trousers on the carriage. He brought the pedals over and placed them on the ground. He stood respectfully waiting for this person to get off. A hand stretched out from the car, the green thumb on it was very conspicuous, and then a person came out. This man is not very old, he looks to be in his thirties. Dressed in white, holding a folding fan in his hand, he looked like a handsome young man from a troubled world. "Master Nephew Yu, your master asked me to help you this time. Of course, my uncle has to agree. But if it is different from what you said, don't blame your uncle for not caring about our friendship." He gently unfolded the folding fan in his hand. , the young man looked at the military commander beside him, and when he stopped speaking, he was not polite at all. "Yes, uncle, my nephew knows!" The general was none other than Yu Zigao who went to invite someone, and the person beside him was also none other than his uncle Zhang Yukun. Nodding with satisfaction, Zhang Yukun got off the carriage and said with a smile: "Let's go! It's been a hard journey along the way. Find a place to take a good rest first. I heard that Bianyifang in Beijing is a good place. Let's go Come on!" Zhang Yukun looked calm and relaxed. Although Yu Zigao on the side greeted him with a smile, he felt uncomfortable. Although the name of this Biianfang is Biianfang, it really tastes not cheap at all. As my uncle, he is the kind of person who never tires of food and fine food, and his life will be miserable in the future. Walking leisurely on the streets of Beijing, Zhang Yukun looked indifferent and smiled at the people on the roadside from time to time. Suddenly she turned back to Yu Zigao and said, "Master Nephew Yu, will the emperor see my uncle?" "Back to my uncle, my nephew told the emperor before he left the capital. Of course, he did not tell everything about the master's sect. . The emperor is very interested in his uncle. He will definitely meet him when he comes." Yu Zigao pondered for a moment and said to Zhang Yukun. With Yu Zigao's understanding of Emperor Tianqi, this matter can definitely be done. Nodding, Zhang Yukun didn't say anything, his face was still calm and he walked forward as before. Yu Zigao had nothing to do with this uncle. Sometimes he doubted whether what his father said was right. This uncle really had such great ability. But Yu Zigao didn't show it at all. He still had this in Chengfu. While Yu Zigao was wandering around with his uncle, Emperor Tianqi had already left the Forbidden City, and his destination was Huangzhuang on the outskirts of Beijing, which of course has now been converted into a firearms factory. Emperor Tianqi came to the firearms factory quietly. Xu Guangqi and others inside did not know about it. However, after the news came in, Xu Guangqi immediately brought people to greet him. Following Xu Guangqi was Bi Maokang. "Your Majesty, Xu Guangqi, is here to see you. Long live my Emperor!" Xu Guangqi respectfully lifted up his clothes and knelt on the ground, his expression seemed very excited. Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled, how could Xu Guangqi have such an attitude? However, Emperor Tianqi didn't think much about it. He nodded slowly and said: "Aiqing, please be free! I know that Aiqing has new results, so I can't wait." Standing up from the ground, Xu Guangqi acted as a guide in Emperor Tianqi's direction. He led the way with an excited smile on his face, but also a little cautiously. In fact, although Xu Guangqi invited Emperor Tianqi here to see the latest achievements of the firearms factory, there was another more important thing, and that was to ask for money. Since its establishment, the firearms factory hasXu Guangqi's contribution is very great. Whether it is a broken-hair gun or an improved artillery, Xu Guangqi is indispensable. However, this is also related to the investment of Emperor Tianqi. You must know that the firearms factory consumed more than three million taels of silver this year. With such a small investment, it would be unreasonable for the firearms factory not to come up with something. This time Xu Guangqi invited Emperor Tianqi to see the latest products of the firearms factory, the latest muskets. Following Xu Guangqi to the testing site, Emperor Tianqi had a smile on his face. Although he could see that Xu Guangqi had something on his mind, Emperor Tianqi would never reveal it. What Emperor Tianqi needs to do now is wait for Xu Guangqi to cover up for himself. "Your Majesty, based on the use of breakguns some time ago, as well as the improvement plan for muskets and artillery given to me by the Emperor, I and the adults at the firearms factory studied it, and finally developed a new type of musket a few days ago. "The plan of Emperor Tianqi that Xu Guangqi mentioned was actually written by Emperor Tianqi based on his own knowledge of later generations, and it was naturally accompanied by pictures. However, because he studied liberal arts, Emperor Tianqi knew nothing about the manufacture of artillery and firearms, so he only drew them based on his own memory. Emperor Tianqi really hoped to build the big revolver among them, but he didn't have high hopes. After listening to Xu Guangqi's words, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and said to Xu Guangqi with a smile: "Xu Aiqing has always been cautious and careful. There must be something good when he says this. Okay, don't hide it, take it out. Show it to me!" He stretched out his hand to greet someone, and Xu Guangqi said: "The emperor is watching, don't be embarrassed!" The man nodded vigorously, saluted Emperor Tianqi, and took a musket from behind. It's a new type of breaking gun. The barrel of the gun is dark and cold, and the faucet behind it is very eye-catching. I saw the man taking out a paper tube from his waist and pouring gunpowder into the barrel, but his warhead attracted the attention of Emperor Tianqi. It was no longer a round warhead, but a cone-shaped warhead, and there seemed to be a pit underneath. Emperor Tianqi knew very well that this kind of bullet would be called a mini bullet in later generations. He didn't expect Xu Guangqi to be able to make such a bullet. Emperor Tianqi¡¯s face on the side finally showed a look of ecstasy. He knew something that no one else knew, but now he still knows whether it can be done. After suppressing his excitement, Emperor Tianqi looked at the man holding the gun quietly. With a crisp gunshot, a hole appeared on the target 200 meters away. The man who finished firing stood respectfully to the side, waiting for Emperor Tianqi's inquiry. Xu Guangqi nodded slowly, looking at Emperor Tianqi with a bit of anxiety on his face, and he didn't know what he was feeling. Although he had confidence in this kind of gun, Xu Guangqi himself felt a little blushing when Emperor Tianqi increased his investment in firearms factories. But he also knew that this was something he had to invest in, and he couldn't delay it at all. It must be done as soon as possible. Although there are many places where money is spent in the country, Xu Guangqi feels that this is the place where he should spend the most money. Of course, others feel the same way. Without speaking or looking at the eyes of the people around him, Emperor Tianqi waved to the shooter and motioned for him to bring over the gun. When the gun reached Emperor Tianqi's hand, Emperor Tianqi quickly turned the barrel over without looking at anything else. Emperor Tianqi saw what was inside, which was a spiral rifling, which made Emperor Tianqi feel like crying. Reaching out to feel the rough feeling on it, Emperor Tianqi slowly raised his head, his face full of joy. After calming down his emotions, Emperor Tianqi said to Xu Guangqi beside him: "Bring me those bullets!" When Xu Guangqi saw that Emperor Tianqi saw the difference, his heart suddenly relaxed, and there was a smile on his face. He took the bullet and handed it to Emperor Tianqi respectfully. Gently holding the bullet in his hand, the excitement in Emperor Tianqi's heart could not be added. He knew that a new era was coming. You must know that whether it is a breaklock gun or a matchlock gun, they are all muzzle-loading guns. Since the birth of muzzle-loading guns, although they have been constantly improving and improving, they can always be defeated head-on when facing cavalry. This is also the key to developing cavalry in the end. Although there are guns, they are still in the cold weapon era. However, Emperor Apocalypse knew very well that if the rifled breaking gun could not bring mankind into the era of all firearms, then the front-loaded breaking gun equipped with Mini bullets would truly open the era of hot weapons for mankind. With this kind of gun, Emperor Tianqi knew that he no longer needed cavalry, no longer needed to work hard to raise horses, and he could build a modern army. They were soldiers wearing steel helmets, neatly dressed in military uniforms, and carrying guns on their backs. After a long time, Emperor Tianqi calmed down his excitement, handed the gun in his hand to Xu Guangqi, and said:??How much does this gun and bullets cost? " "Back to the emperor, the cost of making such a gun is about fifteen taels of silver, and one tael of silver for this kind of gun can make about a hundred rounds. "Xu Guangqi looked at Emperor Tianqi carefully and quoted his cost. He knew the advantages of this kind of gun, but the price was too expensive. The Ming Dynasty could not afford it now. Xu Guangqi did not expect that Emperor Tianqi did not question it. He just nodded slightly, and then fell into deep thought. Although he wanted to know what Emperor Tianqi was thinking, Xu Guangqi did not dare to speak. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was constantly calculating, one gun is fifteen. Two taels of silver, this is really expensive. One hundred thousand guns is one and a half million taels. If you add bullets, the total cost of arming an army of one hundred thousand people will probably be around three million. He shook his head. Although he would not give up the manufacture of this kind of bullets, Emperor Tianqi also had to think carefully. It was almost the end of the year. This was the end of the third year of Tianqi. In a flash, Emperor Tianqi had been on the throne for three years. Looking to the northwest, if the slaves can be rebuilt this time, then there will be no external pressure, and Emperor Tianqi can finally start to make internal changes. Emperor Tianqi believes that as long as the reform is successful, he will have enough money to replace all the troops. Such equipment. Looking at Xu Guangqi with an expectant face, Emperor Tianqi also understood why he had this attitude. He pondered for a moment and said: "Xu Aiqing, it is already October, and the New Year is coming soon. You need to have a good time. take a break. Seeing what Xu Guangqi was going to say, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and said: "I am not letting you rest at home during this period. I have important things for you." " Seeing Emperor Tianqi's serious face, Xu Guangqi nodded and stood respectfully, waiting for Emperor Tianqi to give him the task. "During this period, Xu Aiqing needs to do several things. The first thing is to transfer this The cost of growing guns has come down. The cost of fifteen taels is too high. I hope you can reduce the cost while maintaining the same performance. I don¡¯t need to know what method to use, I leave this matter to you! "Emperor Apocalypse looked at Xu Guangqi with burning eyes. This matter must be done on schedule. This is to save money. Listening to Emperor Apocalypse's expectant words and looking at Emperor Apocalypse's expectant eyes, Xu Guangqi nodded slowly. , said with a serious face: "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will do my best. " Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi suddenly remembered something and said: "This kind of gun will be called a Guangqi rifle from today on, and it will be used to commend Xu Aiqing's contribution. In addition, everyone in the firearms factory will be rewarded, and those who participate in the development of this gun will receive double the reward! " "Thank you, Your Majesty Long En! "All the people present knelt on the ground, looking extremely excited. Xu Guangqi was even more excited, and his lips were trembling and he was speechless. Helping Xu Guangqi up, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "I owe you all the credit for your love. Remember, I believe the people of the Ming Dynasty will also remember it, and it will definitely be remembered in history! " "Your Majesty, I will do my best until I die!" "Xu Guangqi burst into tears. It is a rare blessing to be able to show what he has learned in this life. Emperor Tianqi valued himself so much that Xu Guangqi no longer knew how to express his feelings. Emperor Tianqi stood aside and waited for Xu Guangqi's mood to calm down. He watched Xu Guangqi find a confidential room and said: "Ai Qing, the second thing is that you have to carefully screen them. The Ming Dynasty's firearms are very complex and there are many types. In the future, do not distract your attention to firearms that have no potential, but mainly set the direction. Naturally, artillery must be held fast. Aiqing can choose from existing artillery and classify them according to their range and power, so that they can be better studied. The same goes for muskets. Although light-activated rifles are very good now, they can definitely be better. " Xu Guangqi listened attentively and nodded from time to time. Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "As the saying goes, sharpening the knife will not waste time chopping wood. If these things are done, it will be much more useful than starting production immediately. I plan to carry out restructuring next year. If the Ming Dynasty wants to revive, it is useless to just strengthen the army. There are many things to do, and enriching the people is the top priority. " Now Xu Guangqi finally understood that Emperor Tianqi did not deny himself money, but set his sights further afield. Although Xu Guangqi didn't know what Emperor Tianqi said about the restructuring, he was very much looking forward to it. According to Xu Guangqi's understanding of Emperor Tianqi, if the emperor does not move, he will definitely be thunderous! Zhang Juzheng's reforms were very effective, and Emperor Tianqi must be more effective if he wants to reform. As the inquiry continued, Xu Guangqi knew that he should not ask this question, so he changed the subject and said: "Your Majesty, I wonder if there is anything else that needs to be explained to me? " Emperor Tianqi lowered his head and thought for a while.He said with a serious face: "Ai Qing also needs to report the current expenses and maximum output of the firearms factory. I want to know more about it." "Yes, Your Majesty! I will do my best." Xu Guangqi didn't know he had already said it. After trying his best several times, he is now full of energy, as if he is ten years younger. Nodding, there seemed to be no problem with firearms. Emperor Tianqi shifted the topic to shipbuilding again and asked in a deep voice: "Xu Aiqing, you have always been in charge of shipbuilding. How many ships can be handed over to Qi Jiguang by the end of this year?" "Go back to the emperor. By the end of the year, there will be five main warships, two supply ships, and three escort ships. These ten warships can be used as a fleet. The emperor mentioned the method of coordinated operations. I know that the emperor hopes that the navy can form combat capabilities in a short time. This shipbuilding method can ensure that one batch is built and one batch can be used." The expression on Xu Guangqi's face became very indifferent. Explain the matter to Emperor Tianqi. Although there is no expression on his face, Emperor Tianqi's mind is constantly changing. He needs a powerful navy. This is the basis for his next move. However, Emperor Tianqi also knew that this matter could not be rushed, so he did not ask Xu Guangqi any more questions and said: "Ai Qing did a good job, and your apprentice was also good. Let the cabinet draft an imperial edict and promote him to the head of the Ministry of Industry." "Thank you, Your Majesty. "Thank you!" Xu Guangqi quickly thanked his apprentice with a satisfied smile on his face. Just when Emperor Tianqi was about to say something, Wang Chengen from outside suddenly ran in, knelt on the ground with a joyful face, and said loudly: "Your Majesty! The Queen is about to give birth, please Your Majesty return to the palace quickly!" (To be continued.) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 505: Puzzle When Emperor Tian returned to the palace, Kunning Palace was already overcrowded. The empresses from all palaces and the Queen Mother from Cining Palace had all arrived. Including the sisters of Emperor Tianqi, Zhu Youxiao, who originally wanted to come, failed to come. Now Zhu Youxiao has been named King Xin, and is the first-class prince in the dynasty. Seeing Emperor Tianqi walking in quickly, the Queen Mother pulled him to her side and said with a smile: "The Emperor is here!" "Yes, Queen Mother!" Emperor Tianqi respectfully saluted the Queen Mother, and then stood up To the side. As time passed, Emperor Tianqi's face became more and more anxious. It was not until a child's cry sounded from inside that Emperor Tianqi finally felt relieved. The palace maid inside quickly ran out, came to the side of Emperor Tianqi and the Queen Mother, knelt down respectfully on the ground, and said loudly: "The emperor is so happy! God has given me a grandson for the Ming Dynasty!" After listening to the palace maid's words, , everyone knelt on the ground and loudly congratulated Emperor Tianqi. This is the first son of Emperor Tianqi, and he is from the queen, so he is the legitimate eldest son. It can be said that he is the future prince, and everyone in the court is watching. Ignoring the person who announced the good news, Emperor Tianqi walked straight into Kunning Palace. At this time, Emperor Tianqi just wanted to see Empress Zhang. Giving birth to a child has always been a difficult task, and this is what makes mothers great. Seeing Emperor Tianqi so anxious, most people thought that Emperor Tianqi was going to see his son. After all, this was Emperor Tianqi's first son. Some people were happy and some were sad for a while. Although the other concubines tried their best to laugh, everyone could see the disappointment on their faces. Having no time to care about others, Emperor Tianqi walked into Kunning Palace and went directly to Queen Zhang's bedroom. Not paying attention to the smell in the room, Emperor Tianqi went directly to Queen Zhang's bedside and looked at Queen Zhang with a worried expression. At this time, Queen Zhang looked a little pale. There was sweat all over his forehead, and his mouth was a little chapped. He reached for the silk handkerchief on one side and gently wiped the sweat off Queen Zhang's face. "Baozhu, thank you for your hard work!" Emperor Tianqi gently took Queen Zhang's hand and said with a gentle smile. When Queen Zhang saw Emperor Tianqi sitting beside her bed, a happy smile suddenly filled her face. He gently shook his head and said: "It is my duty to bear children for the Emperor. Your Majesty, can you let me see the prince?" Seeing that Queen Zhang wanted to see her son, Emperor Tianqi naturally would not stop her. She nodded and said to the maid on the side: "Go and bring the prince over. The queen wants to take a look!" The maid naturally did not dare to neglect and brought the prince who had just taken a bath. Gently placed it on Queen Zhang's arm. Emperor Tianqi saw his son for the first time. His little face was wrinkled, his head was fluffy, and his little mouth was curled. The moment he saw his son, Emperor Tianqi didn't feel any strange feeling of blood connection. Instead, his first reaction was that the little kid was too ugly. What she was thinking in her heart was reflected on her face. Empress Zhang frowned when she saw Emperor Tianqi. With a helpless look, he suddenly understood something in his heart. Holding Emperor Tianqi¡¯s hand. He smiled and said, "Your Majesty, don't worry, all newborn babies are like this!" He nodded in understanding. Emperor Tianqi was afraid that Queen Zhang would be sad, so he quickly agreed with a smile. At this time, the Queen Mother and others had already entered, and the Queen Mother held the prince in her arms. He smiled teasingly. "Your Majesty, what a great victory! I congratulate Your Majesty on a great victory in the northwest and a great victory in Liaodong!" Wang Chengen walked in quickly and knelt on the ground. He said with trembling all over his body. The people on the side were stunned at first, but then they understood what Wang Chengen was saying in an instant, and quickly knelt down on the ground and said loudly: "Congratulations to the emperor, the Ming Dynasty will be forever solid." Emperor Tianqi's face was immediately overjoyed, this time it finally happened, I won the bet. Looking back at Queen Zhang, she saw what Emperor Tianqi was going to say. The Queen Mother on the side said: "Go! National affairs are very important. We are here!" Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi took the lead. Wang Chengen walked to the front and saw two soldiers announcing the good news. Reaching out to take the memorial handed over by Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi looked at it carefully. This memorial came from Liaodong and was in the hands of Sun Chengzong, a great scholar in the cabinet. There are no flashy rhetoric, only detailed battle reports, which describe very clearly what happened after the troops were dispatched from Shenyang. How to lead troops in battle and how to deploy the next plan is written in very detail. In addition, Sun Chengzong compiled a separate volume on the use of firearms in this battle and put forward many of his own opinions. After calming down his excitement, Emperor Tianqi picked up another memorial, which was written by Sun Chuanting. The entire process of this battle is also described in detail above, with emphasis on the annihilation of enemies and losses. In this battle, the Ming army suffered heavy losses.They annihilated more than 40,000 Jiannu and Mongolian Tatars and captured 7,800 people. However, the Ming army also suffered heavy losses. Of the 20,000 cavalrymen in Liaodong, only more than 10,000 were able to fight, and the rest were either killed or injured. The 5,000 Qi family troops brought by Qi Jin suffered nearly half casualties. The 50,000 Beijing troops brought by Sun Chuanting lost more than 15,000 people. This battle can be said to have suffered heavy losses. Emperor Tianqi nodded with satisfaction. Emperor Tianqi was very satisfied with Sun Chuanting's attitude. It was really commendable to be able to maintain such a peaceful attitude in the face of such a glorious victory. Regarding Sun Chuanting's plan to drive out Jiannu, Emperor Tianqi naturally agreed very much. In fact, Sun Chuanting was just telling ugly things in front of others. He was afraid that Emperor Tianqi would march blindly under the instigation of others. After all, it is not easy to win this battle. If we really want to expand the results, the consequences may be disastrous. Emperor Tianqi naturally understood this truth. To forge iron, you need to be strong yourself. Now the Ming Dynasty has just slowed down a bit and is not far away from large-scale use of troops. Putting down the two memorials, Emperor Tianqi turned to Wang Chengen and said to Wang Chengen: "Send these two memorials, and also release the news that the queen gave birth to a prince, so that the officials and people can be happy!" The news came quickly! Word spread, and the whole capital was boiling. If the Shenyang battle had been won last time, both the people and officials would have been very happy, but this time they were really ecstatic. Recovering Kaiyuan and Tieling can be said to be an unprecedented victory, sweeping away the haze of the Battle of Saarhu. For a time, every house in the capital was decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations, and everyone looked happy when they met. Emperor Apocalypse was happy to give birth to a prince. Such a double happiness, except for the congratulations, there was no other news in the court. "But some people are happy and some are sad. It is impossible for everyone to be happy. This is the truth from ancient times to the present." ??Jingcheng Bianyifang, a famous restaurant in the capital, has been decorated with lights and colorful decorations these past few days, which can be said to be very festive. Whether it is the shopkeeper or the child, they are more enthusiastic than usual when meeting the guests. "Please be patient!" Following the child's shout, a middle-aged man in a green shirt was introduced into the store. The waiter looked at the middle-aged man with a smile, wiped his hands with the towel on his shoulder, bowed and said, "My guest, are you alone?" The middle-aged man in blue frowned slightly. The waiter, who was not looking at the store, snorted softly and said: "Mr. Fan invited me to the private room on the second floor!" The waiter seemed to have been informed a long time ago. He stretched out his hand to lead the way and said with a smile: "Mr. This way, please!" He climbed up the stairs to the second floor and walked in under the guidance of the waiter. The middle-aged man in blue had no expression on his face, but there was a hint of sadness in his eyes. Following the waiter, he stopped at the door of the private room and motioned for the waiter to open the door. The middle-aged man in green shirt opened the door and walked in. "You're here? You're not being watched, are you?" A man's voice suddenly came from inside the room, his tone was very indifferent, without a trace of emotion. "You don't trust me when I do things?" The middle-aged man in blue shirt had a faint anger on his face, but his tone of voice was still polite. Stepping past the screen, the middle-aged man in blue shirt saw the person he wanted to see. The middle-aged man in green shirt was not polite. He sat across from Mr. Fan, picked up the teapot on the table and poured himself a glass of water. Smiling softly, Mr. Fan still looked calm and calm. He put down the tea bowl in his hand and said to the outside: "Serve the food!" The middle-aged man in green shirt glared at Mr. Fan, and his expression changed. He became even more gloomy, and said with a slight sarcasm in his tone: "You are very leisurely. The master's affairs have not been settled yet, so you are thinking about eating!" "Food is the most important thing for the people, and eating is a matter of course! The emperor does not want hungry soldiers. , let¡¯s chat while eating!¡± After watching the waiter finish serving the dishes, Mr. Fan turned to Xiao¡¯er and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need anyone to serve us here. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb us!¡± ¡°Yes, sir, don¡¯t worry!¡± Xiao¡¯er closed the door. He bowed and retreated. He picked up the wine jar on the table and patted open the mud seal on it. The rich aroma of wine spread throughout the room. He brought the wine glass of the middle-aged man in Qing shirt in front of him, and while pouring the wine, he said: "Thirty years of champion red, this is a good thing, don't waste it!" Then he put the filled wine glass back in Qing shirt. Around middle-aged people. Looking at the wine glass in front of him, the middle-aged man in blue had a complicated look on his face and said mockingly: "Zhuangyuanhong, are we still qualified to drink?" He raised his head and looked at Mr. Fan opposite with a complicated expression. Without answering the middle-aged man in Qing¡¯s shirt, Mr. Fan also got a glass for himself, touched it gently to the middle-aged man in Qing¡¯s wine glass, and drank it all in one gulp. For a long time, he said with self-deprecation in his tone: "We are unkind, unjust, unfaithful and unfilial people. Don't talk about drinking Zhuangyuanhong. Even if we live in the world, we will be spurned by others."   Shaking his head and smiling, the middle-aged man in green clothes picked up the wine glass and imitated Mr. Fan's example and drank it, saying: "Now that things have reached this point, is there still room for recovery? Are we just going to sit back and wait for death?" (Unfinished) to be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 506: An unexpected surprise Without answering the question of the middle-aged man in green shirt, Mr. Fan gently turned the wine glass in his hand with an expressionless expression. After a long time, Mr. Fan poured himself another glass of wine and said with emotion: "The number one scholar is red! My family, the Fan family, is a scholarly family. Since the Hongwu period, my ancestors have been officials. My great-grandfather even served as an official in the Ministry of War. The minister, grandfather and father are also highly valued. "Looking at Mr. Fan's affectionate and complicated look, the middle-aged man in green clothes had a trace of ridicule on his lips, thank you for having the nerve to say it. If your ancestors knew what you are doing now, they would probably crawl out of their graves. "I, Fan Wencheng, have been very smart since I was a child. I was admitted as a scholar at the age of eighteen. My father hopes that I can be the top scholar in high school. My father has already prepared the top prize and hopes that I can one day be in high school. However, when my father passed away, I did not I can pass the exam." Fan Wencheng poured the wine into his mouth, his face full of helplessness and bitterness. The middle-aged man in green shirt had a strange face. He knew Fan Wencheng's origins, but there was no sympathy on his face. Instead, there was a trace of contempt in his eyes. I'm afraid this is the kind of person you're talking about when you're a bitch and you still have to erect a memorial arch, right? However, he also felt that something was not right with Fan Wencheng. Is there something wrong? "Mr. Fan, the past is over. Has he forgotten his ideals? I admire you so much. How can you belittle yourself?" Ning Wan, I really can't stand it anymore. This is so urgent. Why are you still in the mood to be here? Sad for spring and sad for autumn? Looking up at Ning Wanwo, Fan Wencheng shook his head mockingly and said in a helpless tone: "Fan was not allowed to be reused in the Ming Dynasty. He knew that the decay of the Ming Dynasty was already a sign of national subjugation. Looking at the world, Fan I feel that Dajin has the ability to destroy the Ming Dynasty, just like Meng destroyed the Song Dynasty. Once Dajin takes control of the Central Plains, history will be written by the victors." Ning Wan nodded quickly. I said, "Isn't this great? Mr. Fan is a righteous man, so let's keep doing it!" After looking at Ning Wanmei, Fan Wencheng sighed helplessly and said, "Maybe God can't stand it, Ming Dynasty Emperor Wanli of Chao Dynasty died. Emperor Taichang who ascended the throne was just a foolish emperor. Emperor Taichang died within one month of ascending the throne, and the newly enthroned Emperor Tianqi was just a teenage boy. " I didn't answer Fan Wencheng's words. He could vaguely guess what Fan Wencheng was going to say, but his face became even more ugly. "Originally, a teenage boy would have had a great opportunity, but this Emperor Apocalypse is very extraordinary. It reminds me of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty who ascended the throne at a young age. After he ascended the throne, the first thing Emperor Apocalypse did was to choose The representative of virtuous people is Sun Chengzong. After having these capable ministers in the court, Emperor Tianqi began to clean up the moths in the court!" Fan Wencheng drank the wine in the glass again, and his expression changed. It has to be a little rosy. Sighing, Ning Wanwo agreed: "Yes! Using the Liaodong smuggling case to get rid of those ministers, firstly, it can clarify the court, and secondly, it can block Daijin. It can be said that it kills two birds with one stone, and the method is brilliant. After that Emperor Tianqi took action again in Zhangjiakou, completely blocking the source of supplies for Daijin, punishing the salt merchants in Jiangnan, and returning the financial power to the imperial court. Since Emperor Tianqi ascended the throne, he organized a new army. , There are constant big and small moves, but one thing is certain! " "He is changing the Ming Dynasty, and it is already very effective. This time, Liaodong and Zunhua have blossomed in military affairs. Starting today, it will definitely be very difficult to plunder the Ming Dynasty. It will be difficult to supply Daikin, and there will definitely be many conflicts. Kaiyuan Ke Tieling is lost, and the newly established alliance between Daikin and Mongolia will be gradually cut off. It will be cut off." Fan Wencheng babbled while drinking, with unconcealable frustration on his face. Ning Wan's mood also became depressed, with a bit of helplessness on his face. He knew that what Fan Wencheng said was true. Since arriving in the capital, Ning Wan has seen that the Ming Dynasty is gradually becoming stronger. Although the lives of the people have not changed yet, without increasing the burden on the people, Emperor Tianqi has quietly changed the Ming Dynasty. "Mr. Fan, although I say so, Ming Dynasty has just started, and many things are still uncertain!" Ning Wan wanted to persuade Fan Wencheng, but he didn't know how to say it. "Kill him!" Fan Wencheng suddenly interrupted Ning Wanwo's words, his face became very ferocious, and he slapped the table. Sitting there in a daze, Ning Wanmei looked straight at Fan Wencheng, my heart pounding. My lips kept trembling. After a long time, Ning Wan and I tentatively said, "Who do you want to kill?" Ning Wan and I were originally from Liaoyang. I was used to seeing wars. I had seen countless dead people, and I had even killed people myself. But when Fan Wencheng talked about killing people, I was really scared by Ning Wan. ¡°?Emperor Apocalypse has made preparations. Foreign aggression can no longer threaten the Ming Dynasty for the time being. Emperor Apocalypse will start to regulate internal affairs. Judging from Emperor Tianqi's actions since he ascended the throne, the possibility of reform is very high. Once you succeed, do you know what it means? And Emperor Tianqi definitely has the ability to succeed, we can't just sit still and wait for death! "Fan Wencheng had a crazy look on his face, and he clenched the wine glass in his right hand tightly. His fingers turned white, but Fan Wencheng didn't seem to feel anything. "I lowered my head and thought for a while, I'd rather finish it. He shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Mr. Fan, we are able to do so many things in the capital because those people need us. Based on the evidence we have in hand, it is already rare for those people to achieve this level. If we let them do these things, I'm afraid it's impossible, and they might betray us too! " With a cold snort, Fan Wencheng said in a cold voice: "Those people have no ambitions and are just clowns. Why should we tell them everything about our plans? Just use them! You have to know that Emperor Tianqi just gave birth to a son. Once Emperor Tianqi dies, his son will succeed him. When the time comes, the leader is weak and the ministers are strong, and coupled with the interference of the harem and eunuchs in politics, the Ming Dynasty will definitely decline, and the day when the Ming Dynasty will fall is not far away. " Although I still have a lot of concerns, Ning Wan is also very tempted by Fan Wencheng's plan, so my tone is no longer so firm and I say: "But Emperor Tianqi lives deep in the palace. It can be said to be extremely difficult to assassinate, and we don't have enough manpower. I'm afraid the operation will be fruitless! " Seeing that Ning Wan and I no longer insisted but agreed with my opinion, Fan Wencheng's face suddenly showed joy. In fact, after he got the news, Fan Wencheng had already made a decision. What he did today was just to convince Ning Wan and I. . After pondering for a moment, Fan Wencheng said again: "Now that we have made the decision, things will be easier to handle! We must unite all the forces that can be united. As long as Emperor Tianqi is killed, great things can be accomplished! " The two of them broke things down according to the current situation and the power they could use, and then left Bianyifang. "Ning Wan and I left in a carriage, and the car swerved in front of a mansion. After stopping, Menzi obviously knew him. Seeing that Ning Wan was back, Menzi hurriedly greeted me with a smile: "Mr. Ning is back!" The master has been waiting for you for a long time. Please come to the back garden to see you! " Nodding expressionlessly, I ignored the door. Ning Wan and I raised our legs and walked in. Suddenly a gust of wind came out and the lantern hanging on the door fell down. Ning Wan and I were stunned and looked at the Korean characters written on it. Lantern, thoughtful. It wasn't until the housekeeper came out and scolded the door that Ning Wan and I walked in. Unlike Ning Wan and I, we didn't go to anyone's house and walked alone on the street for a long time. After confirming that no one was following him, he turned around and entered an alley. He gently opened the door and walked in. Someone seemed to be waiting inside, and he saw Fan Wencheng walking in. . The man said: "Sir, is everything going well? " Fan Wencheng nodded and said with a happy face: "Everything went well, but preparations have begun! "The man suddenly beamed with joy, and beckoned the people around him to walk behind him. He soon disappeared from the back door, and everything returned to silence. "The capital city is very big, and there are many people. If it wasn't intentional, I'm afraid no one would notice anything. Abnormal. Although Dongchang and Jinyiwei were trying their best to investigate, Emperor Tianqi put down the memorial in his hand and sighed helplessly. The people who petitioned to impeach Sun Chengzong have died down, but Emperor Tianqi always kept thinking about this matter. However, Emperor Tianqi couldn't be too harsh when the censor heard about it, and Jin Yiwei couldn't arrest him and send him to prison, even if he found out there might be someone behind it. During the period of Jiannu, several people were also captured, but without exception, they all died in the prison. These were real dead men. Emperor Tianqi's psychology was very clear. The more this happened, the more worried Emperor Tianqi was. In the past few days, the court was full of congratulations, and those people seemed to have stopped, as if nothing happened. Something strange must be happening, and Emperor Tianqi also smelled something strange. "Wang Chengen, is there anything urgent recently? "Emperor Tianqi really had no intention of reading the memorial anymore. He lowered his head and said to Wang Chengen who was aside. "Back to the emperor, the Ministry of Personnel has just come up with another report. It is about this year's performance appraisal of the Ministry of Personnel! "Wang Chengen stood aside respectfully. He knew that Emperor Tianqi had no intention of reading the memorials. He had already memorized the memorials that had been passed by the Supervisor of Ceremonies. Emperor Tianqi nodded lightly. Although the official department had to conduct performance appraisals every year, most of them Everything was just a formality. Emperor Tianqi knew very well that the Ming Dynasty did not have a sound investigation.The mechanism of officialdom and the Jingchao have also become tools of party struggle. Although Zhang Juzheng came up with a method to pass the examination, it is meaningless now. Looking up at the weather outside, Emperor Tianqi frowned and said to Wang Chengen with a smile: "Go and get ready, I'm going to the Ministry of Personnel." "Your Majesty, if you have anything to do, please call Mr. Zhou, the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, here, Your Majesty Why go in person!" Wang Chengen bowed respectfully to Emperor Tianqi, with a slightly worried tone. Emperor Tianqi loves to leave the palace so much that Wang Chengen is really afraid that something will happen. You must know that Emperor Zhengde was addicted to going out incognito. It's nothing yet, and not many people know about it. If the news spreads, it might be detrimental to Emperor Tianqi! After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi ignored Wang Chengen's advice and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter, just bring a few more people to prepare! I'm just going to the Ministry of Civil Affairs, nothing will happen, and no one knows that I'm leaving the palace. " Seeing that Emperor Tianqi did not listen to him, Wang Chengen's eyes were a little dim and a little helpless. But he also told himself in his heart that the emperor disapproved and he must be more careful. Without too much delay, Emperor Tianqi led his people to the gate of the Ministry of Personnel. But before I entered, I noticed that something seemed to be happening here. Several people were quarreling, including a junior official from the Ministry of Civil Affairs, but they did not take action. Emperor Tianqi got out of the car with the support of Wang Chengen and walked to the scene with a few people, wanting to hear what was going on inside. There were two people quarreling with a junior official from the Ministry of Civil Affairs. They were all wearing green shirts and holding folding fans in their hands. Judging from their appearance, both of them were well-known people. But he is definitely not a Jinshi, otherwise he would not be quarreling with the junior officials here. Judging from the appearance of the two people, they should be brothers because they look similar. They are both in their thirties and have a wisp of beard on their chin. Although he was very angry with the clerk, he still paid attention to his image during the quarrel. Seeing more and more people around. The man who seemed to be his elder brother said: "Ying Xing, don't be as knowledgeable as these petty officials who look down on others. You will lose your reputation in vain. Let's go. It's okay if you don't want to be an official!" The younger man was also more decisive and pressed harder. He nodded and followed his brother outside. Emperor Tianqi came closer, happened to see this scene, and heard that the younger brother was called Yingxing. Emperor Tianqi was suddenly shocked. Although there was shock on his face, Emperor Tianqi knew that he needed to confirm carefully. Turning around, he ordered Wang Chengen: "Take those two people to the restaurant opposite. Where will I wait for them?" "Yes, Master!" Wang Chengen didn't know why Emperor Tianqi was interested in these two people. He only thought that Emperor Tianqi was In order to cause trouble for the officials. Not daring to slack off at all, Wang Chengen walked quickly to stop the two brothers. Nodding to the two brothers with a smile, Wang Chengen said sternly: "Two young masters. Our young master has invited us, and I hope that the two young masters will appreciate it!" The two brothers were stunned for a moment, and looked at each other, both of them could see it. He noticed the caution in the other party's eyes. Looking at Wang Chengen carefully, he looked like a butler from a wealthy family. The elder of the two brothers quickly returned the favor. He said: "I don't know who your young master is? Why are you looking for my two brothers?" "I dare not mention the names of my young masters. As for what matters, I am not able to ask about them. The two young masters are Feng. He is handsome and talented, so my young master must be interested in making friends, so please don't refuse!" Wang Cheng'en looked like a butler, and spoke in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, which inadvertently raised Emperor Tianqi's status. "If in the future, someone stopped you on the street and said that you are handsome and want to get to know you, how would you feel? However, in this era, this thing is acceptable, especially among scholars, and this kind of thing is not uncommon. After thinking about it for a while, the two brothers understood that the young master must have just seen what happened to his two brothers at the door of the civil service department. Young masters from rich families tend to be more leisurely. This is because they are curious! Seeing Wang Chengen's sincere look, the two brothers couldn't help but refuse. They smiled and cupped their hands at Wang Chengen and said, "Excuse me, please lead the way!" Wang Chengen breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the two people agreed. If they didn't agree, It also takes some effort. If you can't invite people to go, it will inevitably leave an unfavorable impression on Emperor Tianqi. After drinking the tea in his hand, Emperor Tianqi looked helplessly in the direction of Wang Chengen. Just when he was bored waiting, Wang Chengen came up with someone. "Looking at the high spirits of the two of you, I immediately feel the desire to make friends. I take the liberty to invite you. I hope you won't be offended. In the capital city of Baiyu, haven't you asked the two happy names yet? Emperor Tianqi greeted him with a smile, looking like a standard scholar. Two brothers met a young man and greeted themWhen he came up, he knew that this was the young master mentioned by the old housekeeper. He quickly returned the salute with his fists and said: "I'm sorry to bother you, but I hope Brother Bai Xian won't take offense! I am serving the newcomer Song Yingsheng, and this is my younger brother Song Yingxing!" After listening to the two people After introducing himself, Emperor Tianqi was immediately overjoyed. It was so great. How could he forget this person? This is the author of "Tiangong Kaiwu", the greatest scientist of this era. If Xu Guangqi is very good at firearms, then Song Yingxing is good at everything. Whether it's agriculture, machinery, mining, etc., he knows it all. What impressed Emperor Tianqi the most was that Song Yingxing had studied sound waves. What a great research this was! Emperor Tianqi believed that under his guidance, Song Yingxing would become the most famous scientist of this era. He will be proud of the scientists around the world and become the first person in the world. Seeing Song Yingxing, Emperor Tianqi immediately felt that the matter was settled, and he could start preparations now. He stretched out his hand to signal the two of them to sit down, and Emperor Tianqi signaled Wang Chengen to arrange the food and drinks. The Song brothers on one side were also sizing up Emperor Tianqi. Whether it was his clothing or his imposing manner, the young master opposite him was definitely not simple. When he heard their names, the young master's joy came from the bottom of his heart, but why exactly was this? ???????????????????????????????? However, neither brother asked, so naturally he came to find them, he must have his intention. When the food and wine were served, the two brothers all swallowed their saliva. They hadn't eaten since the morning, and now they were really hungry. (To be continued) Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 507: Unexpected Disaster Emperor Tianqi looked at the Song brothers, smiled softly, and said: "You two, the food and wine are ready, I would like to propose a drink to you two! It is really an honor to meet these two talented people today, you two are welcome!" "As he spoke, he drank the wine in the glass, and the smile on his face deepened. Song Yingxing and Song Yingxing looked at each other, thanked Emperor Tianqi with their hands, and began to eat and drink. As the saying goes, showing courtesy for nothing is a traitor or a thief, so they were still wary of Emperor Tianqi. "Actually, I invited you two here. Firstly, I want to get to know these two talented people. Secondly, I want to know what happened in the official department just now. Why did the two of them quarrel with a mere petty official? I wonder if you two can tell each other. ?" Emperor Tianqi put down the wine glass in his hand and said with a smile. Song Yingxing's eldest brother Song Yingsheng is more flexible than his younger brother. At this time, he has already determined in his heart that the luxuriously dressed Mr. Bai opposite him must be the son of some family. Although the petty officials in the civil service department are not high-ranking officials, they are, after all, in charge of the official titles of officials all over the world. In the eyes of the other party, they are just petty officials. Since it was expected that the other party was either rich or noble, and that he was just out of curiosity to find his brother, Song Yingsheng was no longer so cautious. As for whether the other party was looking for trouble with the staff, Song Yingsheng couldn't control that much. He was very angry at the staff, and it would be best if he could vent his anger. Having made up his mind, Song Yingsheng shook his head with a wry smile, drank the wine in the glass, and thought about it for a long time, before he was ready. Emperor Tianqi on the side was not in a hurry and looked at Song Yingsheng with great interest. Song Yingxing's name was naturally very popular, but Emperor Tianqi didn't know Song Yingsheng well. But when I saw Song Yinglong acting like this, I suddenly felt very interested. It seemed that Song Yingsheng was also an interesting person. As if he felt that it was almost done, Song Yingsheng slowly said: "It's a long story. We two brothers are Fengxin people. We studied in a private school run by our great-uncle since we were young. Our great-uncle was a Jinshi in the third year of Longqing." . Our Song family can be regarded as a heirloom of poetry and calligraphy for generations." Seeing Song Yingsheng's proud look, Emperor Tianqi quickly complimented him. In fact, Emperor Tianqi was not interested in these things and was not interested in what happened in front of the official department. Not interested either. Emperor Tianqi was only interested in Song Yingxing, but contact still had to go through a process, so he could only listen helplessly to Song Yingsheng explaining everything. It turns out that in the 43rd year of Wanli reign, Song Yingxing and his brother Yingsheng went to Nanchang, the provincial capital, to participate in the Yimao Science and Technology Rural Examination. Among more than 10,000 candidates, 29-year-old Song Yingxing ranked third in the province. Song Yinglong ranked sixth. Among all the students in Fengxin, only their brothers passed the examination, so they were called "Fengxin Second Song Dynasty", and they were equally popular for a time. The Song brothers were encouraged by the success of the provincial examination. In the autumn of that year, they went to the capital to take the Bingchen Science Examination the following year, but they failed. They decided to try again next time. In order to prepare for the exam, Song Yingsheng, Song Yingxing and others went to the ancient Bailudong Academy in Jiujiang Prefecture, Jiangxi Province for further study. The forty-seventh year of Wanli (1619) was the year of the last trial during Shenzong's reign. Brother Song Yingxing and other candidates from Jiangxi gathered in the capital, but the two brothers still failed. However, the two brothers still wanted to give up. During the scientific examination in the second year of Tianqi, the two brothers came to the capital again for reference. However, I don¡¯t know if it was God¡¯s will, and the two brothers once again lost their names. Originally, the two brothers wanted to study in the capital and wait until the fifth year of Tianqi to come again. It¡¯s just that as time goes by. The two brothers' ambition to take the imperial examination gradually faded away, and as they got older, they suddenly wanted to do something local. So the two brothers came to the Ministry of Personnel and asked the Ministry of Personnel to let them serve as officials. "However, although the two brothers are civil servants, they are not well-respected in the Ministry of Personnel. They have not even seen the chief executive of the Ministry of Personnel. The clerk was very enthusiastic when they first met, but he expressed his desire to ask for bribes in a subtle way. When the two brothers were in Beijing for a long time, how could they have so much money to bribe petty officials? The second time on arrival. The clerk suddenly became sarcastic, and then the scene just happened. After drinking the wine in the glass in one gulp, Song Yingsheng sighed helplessly, his face full of loneliness, and said: "When things have reached this point, our brothers have no way to serve the country and are ready to return to their hometown. Maybe we will take the imperial examination next time They will come again. A real man still has to make great achievements and contribute to the country." Emperor Tianqi frowned immediately. Although Emperor Tianqi was very happy to get Song Yingxing, he heard the experiences of the two brothers. Suddenly there was an angry look on his face. "Two brothers, I feel like old friends with you today. I am very happy. I still have some connections in the capital. Why don't you two stay in Panheng in the capital for a few days and let me clear it up for you?" Emperor Tianqi will not let him go no matter what. It would be a real pity if these two people left and people like Song Yingxing gave up. Song Yingxing and Song Yingsheng looked at each other, their faces full of caution. If what just happened can be described as curiosity, now??Why? You must know that the two of you have nothing to do with this young master. They had a brief exchange of words for the first time. What does the other party want? Emperor Tianqi also felt that he seemed to be too anxious. Although he knew it made the other party suspicious, there was no change in Emperor Tianqi's face. Although there was a calm smile on his face, his heart was constantly spinning, how to take these two people away? Looking around, I can¡¯t reveal my identity here. Do I really want to take these two people back? "Brother Bai Xian, we two brothers appreciate your kindness, but it's nothing but no reward, so we won't bother brother Xian! Thank you for being entertained by brother Xian today. The two brothers are very grateful, so we say goodbye!" Song Yingsheng made up his mind. No matter what the other party's intentions were, the relationship with Emperor Tianqi ended here. As soon as they walk out from here, the two brothers will pack their things and go home. There is a lot of trouble in the capital, so it is better to go back. If he comes again, it will be Tianqi¡¯s five-year trial, so it¡¯s better to leave now. Glancing at Wang Chengen beside him, Emperor Tianqi gave him a look and sat on the chair without moving. He smiled and said to the two of them: "You two, my younger brother is rude about today's matter, but do you really want to stop thinking about it?" "I'm receiving salary for nothing, and I have trouble sleeping and eating! Thank you for the hospitality, and I'll say goodbye!" After saying this, Song Yingsheng stood up. He stood up, turned around and walked outside. Song Yingxing on the side naturally followed the lead of his elder brother. In fact, he also felt a little strange in his heart and walked out without delay. Sitting there without moving, Emperor Tianqi smiled and played with the wine glass in his hand. Wang Chengen on the other side understood it, and with a glance, two people followed him. Stand up gently. Emperor Tianqi put down the wine glass in his hand and said: "There is no one to come out today, let's go back to the palace!" "Sir, what should we do with those two people?" Wang Chengen could naturally see that Emperor Tianqi valued those two people, just like Lu Xiangsheng everywhere. Same as Wen Zhengmeng. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Send these two people to the firearms factory. There is a yard there, which is the yard where I store the books." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Although Wang Chengen was shocked in his heart, there was a smile on his face. But he didn't dare to show it at all, he just kept thinking in his heart, what is the difference between these two people? How could Emperor Tianqi pay so much attention to it. Not many people can get into that place. Emperor Tianqi did not delay and took his people back to the palace, but the Song brothers were not so lucky. The two people walked quickly back to the inn where they lived, packed their things and left. The people following them were all veterans, so it was naturally impossible for the two of them to find out. The two brothers were a little nervous at first, but not until they left Beijing. The two of them didn't notice anything, and they breathed a sigh of relief. "Brother, who do you think that young man is? Why is he so interested in our brothers?" He was naturally unable to speak when his brother was there just now, but now that there were only two brothers left, Song Yingxing quickly asked. "No matter what the reason is, it's best for us two brothers to stay away. There are countless dignitaries and dignitaries in the capital. If we get involved in any disputes, we two brothers will die inexplicably." The two people were talking, While walking forward quickly, the two of them soon had no way to leave, because several tough men appeared in front of them. The two brothers turned around quickly, but there were still several big men. "You two, don't make things difficult for us. Just follow us! Both of you are scholars, we don't want to use force!" Among these big men, two people came out and saluted them. He said in a calm tone. Looking at the two people who came out, Song Yingsheng's expression suddenly turned ugly. He knew these two people, they were the guards around the luxuriously dressed young master. Song Yingsheng and his younger brother Song Yingxing looked at each other, with a bit of helplessness on their faces and despair in their eyes. However, he still said to the leader: "Who is your young master? Why did you take our brothers away? If you don't explain clearly, our brothers will not go anywhere unless you kill us!" The two leaders looked at each other. They glanced at each other with a hint of surprise on their faces, but no one took Song Yingsheng's words to heart. It was impossible for two weak scholars to do anything in front of them. However, they also knew that the emperor was not here to punish crimes, otherwise he would not have allowed them to come. If two people can not be violent, they will never be violent. In fact, Song Yingsheng didn't have any confidence in his heart. He was just betting that these people would not dare to kill people. He would first suppress these people and then think of a way. "You two, our young master does not have any ill intentions in inviting you to go. As for our young master's identity, we servants dare not mention it. If you have the opportunity, you can consult my young master in person. I would like to advise you two, follow ILet's go! Now that things have come to this, don¡¯t you two want to know what¡¯s going on? "The leader had a gentle smile on his face and slowly approached the two people. "Brother, you might as well go and see with them, as long as we don't do anything harmful to nature. "Song Yingxing frowned slightly. He always felt that things were not that simple. His brother had no worries in the capital, and there was nothing worth arresting him. Hearing what his brother said, Song Yingsheng also nodded. He knew that the other party would definitely They would not compromise. Now the two brothers had no other choice but to follow these people and leave. Song Yingsheng and Song Yingxing were taken into a carriage. The carriage had no windows and was closed with the curtains down. Nothing could be seen anymore. The driver didn't seem to be on guard against the two brothers. He didn't blindfold or tie them up, which made the two of them even more suspicious. Keeping secrets is a dead man. Is it no longer necessary to keep secrets from the two of them? The Ouchi guards who drove the carriage have no time to pay attention to these two brothers. This is what Emperor Tianqi has explained. As for how these two people think they have nothing to do with him? Relationship. As for keeping things confidential, they didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. Let¡¯s talk about it if they can come out after entering! There was no delay along the way. The carriage pulled the two people to a place, but the carriage failed to go in directly, and the two people were also trapped. Please get out of the car. This is a huge building complex with beautiful pavilions and pavilions. It is surrounded by fields, but the most eye-catching thing now is not these, but the people stationed around it. In the distance, there are all officers and soldiers wearing Ming armor. Song Yingxing and Song Yingsheng recognized these people at a glance, wearing flying fish uniforms and showing spring swords. I am afraid that few people in the Ming Dynasty would not recognize them. It was the famous Jin Yiwei. Now the two brothers were completely confused. What place was this? They originally thought they would be taken to a house, but they didn't expect it to be like this. His face was helpless and his heart was filled with despair. If he wanted to escape, he couldn't even think about it unless his two brothers grew wings. "Stop!" State your identity! "The Jinyi guard standing at the door had a dark face. He said to the three people who came over. Although the soldiers outside had already checked, they did not dare to be careless at all. The guard came over quickly, and the rest of the people stayed outside. , he was the only one who could come in. After showing Jin Yiwei his badge, he lowered his voice and said: "I sent these two people here according to the emperor's decree! " The Jin Yiwei nodded and didn't say anything. It wasn't because he was frightened by the emperor's name. It was because he had already received a notice that two people would be sent over today. After taking a look at the guard, the Jin Yiwei said in a deep voice. Said: "You can go back and deliver the mission, we have received the order, just hand them two over to me!" "The guard nodded, turned back to Song Yingxing and said: "I will send you two here, see you later! "After that, he strode outside. "You guys follow me! "The Jin Yiwei still had no expression on his face, beckoning Song Yingxing and Song Yingxing to go inside without saying a word. " Brother Song Yingxing was not prepared at all for what was going to happen next, and they didn't know what was waiting for them. What. Although this is a huge event for the Song Yingxing brothers, no one in the capital pays attention to it. These days in the capital are very joyful, and everyone is celebrating the victory. Since Ming Dynasty. After the large forces of the Ming Dynasty entered Zunhua, the whole city of Zunhua was in a state of excitement. The news of the Ming army's victory had already spread, and the morale of the frontier army was greatly shaken. In fact, most of the troops on the Nine Sides were now useless. Seventy-eight of them were gone. The soldiers fled, and the officers did not report it. They took the opportunity to seize the soldiers' fields, as well as the military pay and rewards issued by the government. In some places, the officers forced the soldiers to leave their homes. The reason why Emperor Tianqi did not mobilize the border troops. This is where the worry lies in the battle. Most of the frontier troops are now occupied by guest troops. Once the mobilization involves too much, they will never move unless it is absolutely necessary. After a day of rest, Sun Chuanting led the Ming army to attack again. Jiannu had already escaped from the hinterland of the Ming Dynasty, and the troops were stationed in Santunying and Zunhua, waiting for Emperor Tianqi's imperial edict. The coalition forces were in disarray. In this expedition, the Mongols lost about 20,000 people and the Jiannu lost about 15,000 people. For a time, they were disheartened and unable to fight again. During the last battle, Nurhaci vomited blood and fell off his horse. I didn't wake up until a day later, but my face was still very pale.?The body seems to be badly damaged. The last time Shenyang City was defeated, Nurhachi became seriously ill, and this time he vomited blood and fell from his horse. For Nurhaci, who is already 63 years old, this kind of blow is already very serious. He is no longer the ambitious old wolf who is good at earning money and good at fighting, but has embarked on the fate that all wolves must have. He is old. After the allied forces of Dajin and Mongolia withdrew from the territory of the Ming Dynasty, they set up camp on the grassland a hundred miles away. It was very peaceful on the surface, but there were several undercurrents surging in the military camp. For the Mongols, they were intimidated by Hou Jin simply because he was strong enough. Now that Nurhachi is in danger, their hearts are ready to move. However, there is a more serious problem before us. We failed to plunder the supplies for the winter this time. How will we survive this cold winter? Countless people are paying attention to Nurhaci¡¯s camp every day, including Nurhachi¡¯s sons. Among them, the one with the most complicated mood is naturally Dabeile Daishan. The thought of competing for the throne once again aroused in his heart. After all, Huang Taiji was dead, and there seemed to be no one who could compete with him. Originally Nurhaci¡¯s eldest son was Aisinjueluo Chuying, but after Chuying died, Daishan became the legitimate heir. Nurhaci also inspected Dabeile Daishan and was very satisfied with his abilities. At the same time, he won the trust of all brothers. Looking up at the roof of the shed, Nurhachi's thoughts kept turning in his mind, and scenes from the past kept replaying in his mind. This was the first time that he looked at his life through the eyes of a bystander, and in the end he could only sigh helplessly. "Father, there's a letter from Tieling. It's from Abai." It was Dabeile Daishan who walked in, holding a letter in his hand and said. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 508: Separation from Virtue After glancing at Daishan and sitting up on the bed, Nurhaci pulled up the quilt covering his body and then said slowly: "Bring it here!" He looked at Daishan with a complicated expression. Passing the letter in his hand to Nurhachi, he secretly looked at Nurhachi who was lying on the bed. At this time, Nurhachi's face was pale, but his temples were flushed. He was obviously extremely weak. With a slight cough, Nurhachi put the letter on his body and said to Daishan on the side: "You go out first! If something happens, Ben Khan will ask you to come in!" "Yes, Father Khan!" Although he didn't want to leave in his heart. , but Daishan still did not dare to disobey Nurhachi's wishes, even though his father was already old and even seriously injured. After bowing respectfully, Daishan withdrew. When Daishan walked out, Nurhachi sighed helplessly, extremely serious and complicated. Thinking of the dead Huang Taiji, Nurhachi suddenly felt so painful in his heart that he seemed to have aged a few years older for a moment. Nurhaci will never forget many things in his life. When the Ming army killed his grandfather and father, this is something Nurhachi will never forget. He hated the Ming Dynasty deeply. In his opinion, the Ming Dynasty had shown signs of subjugation, and he would definitely be like Genghis Khan back then. After half a lifetime of struggle, Nurhaci unified the Jurchens and subdued the Mongolian tribes. Originally, Nurhachi thought he could fight the Ming Dynasty. But the cruel reality told him that it would be difficult to realize his ideal. The Ming Dynasty was too powerful, so powerful that it made people despair. The Ming Dynasty, which was already showing signs of subjugation, suddenly appeared as Emperor Tianqi. Nurhachi knew very well what an excellent emperor meant to a country. Feeling his aging body, Nurhachi sighed dejectedly. He could only place his hope on his descendants for the things he could not accomplish. The figures of his sons gradually flashed through his mind, and finally settled on a name that had not appeared for a long time. That is Aixinjueluo Chuying. Nurhachi clearly remembers that the year he first started the army, his eldest son Chu Ying was only four years old. In the blink of an eye, he was already old, but his son was no longer there. It was the first month of the twenty-sixth year of Wanli in the Ming Dynasty. Nurhaci remembered clearly that it was the first time his eldest son Chu Ying went to war. Lead a thousand troops to conquer the Jurchen Anchulaku Road in the East China Sea. Chu Ying "arrives at starry night" and seizes 20 villages. The rest of the villages are recruited and subdued, and he captures more than 10,000 people and animals. Return victoriously. Since then, Nurhaci felt that he had a successor, and his subordinates also regarded Chu Ying as his successor. At that time, Chu Ying was young, frivolous and full of energy. But later on, the relationship between himself and his son deteriorated sharply, and in the end, he killed his most valued eldest son, Chu Ying. Nurhachi's eyes were a little confused. Looking back now, Chu Ying's matter was full of doubts. It is inevitable that there is no one inside to add fuel to the fire. After Chu Ying, Nurhachi was more optimistic about Daishan. Unlike Chu Ying, Daishan got along better with his brothers. In order to stabilize people's hearts and eliminate the influence of Chu Ying's death, Nurhachi appointed Dai Shan as his successor. Thinking of Daishan¡¯s face, Nurhachi sighed deeply again, recalling the process of deposing Daishan. That was March and April of the fifth year of Tianming. He planned to move from Jiefan City to Saerhu City, inspected and designated the homesteads for each Baylor to build a mansion. Daishan saw that the homestead of his eldest son Yue Tuo was better than his own, so he asked Mang Gurtai and Amin to come to him to ask for help, saying that the land they lived in was small and they wanted to occupy Yue Tuo's homestead. I still remember very clearly that on the third day of September of that year, the second son of Daishan came to visit his grandson Shuotuo. Because he could not bear Daishan's abuse, he suddenly disappeared. Some people said that he "defected" and went to the Ming Dynasty. Before it was determined whether Shuotuo had defected, Daishan insisted that Shuotuo had the intention to defect. After finding Shuotuo and he made it clear that he had not defected, Daishan still knelt down to himself five or six times and asked to kill Shuotuo. That time I saw how cruel my son was. It turns out that my son, who has always been gentle and kind, also has this side. Nurhachi began to investigate the treatment given to the sons of Daishan's two ex-wives, and found that the assets owned by Daishan's sons Yuetuo and Shuotuo were worse than those of his other half-brothers. Nurhachi sighed softly. That time he scolded Daishan angrily: You are also the son of the early stage, why don't you think that I am closer to you? How could you be deceived by your step-wife into abusing your grown-up son? What's more, I have always chosen good subordinates for you to take charge of. Why can't you give excellent subordinates to Yue Tuo and Shuo Tuo like me? After that, he separated Yue Tuo, Shuo Tuo and Dai Shan, and publicly announced that Dai Shan would be abolished as crown prince.? Nurhachi glanced outside, with a bit of anger on his face. This is his son, the son he has always valued. If he said he regretted the death of his son Chu Ying, he did not regret at all that he had deposed Daishan. After Daishan was dethroned, Nurhaci thought that the matter was over, but he never thought that his son would do even more extraordinary things. Just half a month later, on the 28th day of the ninth lunar month in the fifth year of Tianming, Daishan personally killed his stepwife to apologize to himself. That was when he once again saw how ruthless his son was. He had no choice but to kill Daishan again. He could only make him swear not to bear grudge against his son and brother, so that he could let Daishan go. Recalling the past scenes, Nurhaci felt like what happened yesterday. Since then, Daishan has become very well-behaved. He puts hardship first and gives up good things to his younger brother. He is very kind to his brothers and shows no resentment at all. In fact, Nurhachi knew very well that in addition to being angry at what he had done to abolish Daishan, there was one more important thing that made him even more angry. It was the third month of the lunar calendar in the fifth year of Tianming, and I had just signed in to Saarhu City. His concubine Ta Yincha reported that his fourth concubine Ulanara's Abahai had twice prepared rice for Daishan to eat, and Daishan took it and ate it. Moreover, the concubine sent people to Da Baylor's house two or three times a day, and was discharged from the hospital two or three times late at night. Nurhaci didn¡¯t believe it at first, but during the trial, Minister Zhubeile said that they had all witnessed Dafujin flirting with Daishan during banquets or political discussions. Nurhaci hated and was angry about this, but in the end, because he had spoken beforehand, he wanted to hand over the younger sons and Dafujin to the eldest brother to raise him, and in accordance with the Jurchen rules. There has always been a custom of step-marriage after the death of a father, his son's wife, and his concubine's mother. In addition, there was no conclusive evidence to prove that Daishan was evil, so Nurhaci divorced Abahai on the charge of Dafujin stealing property. It was at that time that Nurhaci continued to see the ruthlessness of Da Beile Daishan, and at the same time he also saw the ambition of Da Beile Daishan. But now that I think about it, Nurhachi also feels that there are many things about this matter that don¡¯t make sense. It seems that someone is adding fuel to the flames. Abahai married himself when he was twelve years old, and he was thirty-six years younger than himself. This was also a problem for him to worry about. However, Abahai gave birth to three sons for himself, namely Azig, the twelfth son, Dorgon, the fourteenth son, and Duduo, the fifteenth son. Although Abahai was abandoned. Now Nurhachi is still reluctant to let her go and takes her back again. Nurhachi sighed softly, his face was full of coldness, looking at Daishan outside, he couldn't help but snorted in his heart. Don't have wishful thinking, even if I die, I still want Abahai to bury me. Historically, this is what Nurhachi thought. This was also done, but it was Nurhachi's successor Huang Taiji who did this. This is also the reason why Dorgon was so worried about his mother's death later. Because of his mother's relationship, Dorgon had a good relationship with the three brothers, but his relationship with Huang Taiji and others was not good. Later, because of Dayu'er's incident, Dorgon Gun and Huang Taiji almost turned against each other, but in fact the fuse was laid by Nurhaci. After thinking about Chu Ying and Daishan, Nurhachi thought of his son Huang Taiji who had just died. This successor he had just cultivated. But now that Huang Taiji is dead, it is useless to say anything. Now Nurhaci knows that he has two choices. One is Dabeile Daishan, the son who was deposed by himself. The other one is his fourteenth son Dorgon. Although Dorgon is young, he is very capable. But Nurhaci didn¡¯t like Daishan and Dorgon very much. Needless to say, Daishan's relationship with Abahai is unclear, and this thorn cannot be pulled out no matter what. As for Dorgon, he is Abahai¡¯s son. This is also the reason why Nurhaci hesitated. But after thinking about it, Nurhachi made up his mind, and this is what happened now! After thinking about everything and making a decision, Nurhaci breathed a sigh of relief. The next step is to achieve the goal according to his own vision. He gently picked up the letter in his hand, tore it open, and started reading. The content of this letter is very simple. It just said that Sun Chengzong's troops in Liaodong had launched a sneak attack on Tieling and hoped that Nurhachi could divide his troops to rescue them. Abai made the situation very serious above, and Nurhaci knew that this was not a bluff, but a fact. Putting down the letter in his hand, Nurhachi turned his eyes outside and said loudly: "Here comes someone!" As soon as he finished speaking, Daishan strode in from outside and said with concern on his face: "Father Khan, What's the matter?" But his eyes were fixed on the letter in Nurhachi's hand. He knew that the letter from Tieling was definitely not simple. Seeing Daishan¡¯s expectant face, Nurhachi¡¯s heart sank.??If he really died like this, his sons might be very happy! Suppressing his emotions, Nurhachi said solemnly: "Find Baylor and the banner leaders of the Eight Banners who are accompanying the army this time. I have something to tell them." Daishan was slightly stunned, but he didn't expect Nurhachi to say anything. Even if you don't tell yourself, you can still find yourself doing this kind of errands? But he didn't dare to do what Nurhachi wanted. He had already lost the courage to resist Nurhachi over the years. But after thinking about it, Daishan said worriedly: "Father, won't you also find those Taijis from the Mongolian tribes?" Looking at Daishan with burning eyes, Nurhaci suddenly burst into anger. He really looked at himself. I am sick, I am old, now I dare to question my decision. Knowing that Daishan felt uncomfortable all over, Nurhachi said coldly: "No, there's nothing going on without them this time. "Yes, Father Khan, I'll do it right now! "Daishan didn't dare to delay, turned around and walked out. After giving instructions, Daishan fell into deep thought. "My father is old. This was Daishan's first decision. His father was old. His actions He became sluggish and his thinking became dull. Since returning from the defeat, the mood of the Mongolian tribes has been unstable. If it were not for the threat of Hou Jin's force, these people would have lost the battle and lost their troops. We haven't grabbed anything yet. How will we survive this cold winter? This is the most important question facing all the tribe leaders. Many people have begun to join forces with the smaller tribes to join the larger tribes. , a new combination of forces on the grassland is about to begin. Hou Jin can subdue the Mongolian tribes, but after this winter, I am afraid that such subduing may not be possible. At this time, Father Khan will only meet with his own people. . This made the Mongolian tribes even more dissatisfied. Daishan sighed helplessly. He wanted to persuade his father, but he didn't know what to say at this time. Daishan could clearly feel that Nurhachi was not here. I am afraid that I am not only unable to change the development trajectory of things, but Nurhachi's meeting was held as scheduled. After hearing that the Ming Dynasty sent troops to attack Tieling and Kaiyuan, everyone could not sit still. Let's take care of the Mongolian tribes again. If Kaiyuan and Tieling are lost, their way out will be cut off. There was a quarrel at the meeting, but the preparations were divided into several parts. The first one sent out exploration horses to explore Kaiyuan. In the case of He Tieling, the second is to stabilize the morale of the army. The third is to target the Mongolian tribes and try to appease them. But things may not be as good as they thought. Many Mongolian tribes came to Nurhachi's camp. It's time to leave and go back. The leaders of the five Khalkha tribes are now in Monongolia. The once famous Chahar has long since ceased to exist. Among the remaining Mongolian tribes, there are two forces. The largest. One group is the Mongolian Horqin tribe, which Nurhaci has always tried to support and has the best relationship with Houjin. The other group is the five Neikalkha tribes, which include powerful ones like the Zalut tribe. There are currently about 60,000 Mongolian troops in the coalition, 30,000 of which belong to the five Inner Khalkha tribes, 10,000 of which are from the Horqin tribe, and the remaining 20,000 are the result of the alliance of other tribes. Without this defeat, the number of people would have been tens of thousands, but now it can be seen that the power of the five Inner Kalkha tribes was sent away. Nurhachi found all his sons. In the tent, he also knew that things were in trouble at this time. His eyes swept over the faces of his sons, and Nurhaci said seriously: "Now that things have reached this point, do you have any good ideas? " "Father Khan. Erchen thinks they should be put back! "Dorgon was the first to stand up. At this point, he had no intention of listening to other people's nonsense. With his eyebrows slightly raised, Nurhaci said in a serious voice: "Tell me why! " "Yes, Father Khan! Now that they want to leave, they have obviously already planned it. If we forcefully stop them, it will inevitably make them even more alienated from us. As for them leaving, it doesn't matter. The most important thing for us right now is to go back and send troops to North Korea before it's too cold. If we can plunder food from North Korea, why don't we worry that they won't be intimidated by us? "Dorgon looked at Nurhaci with stern eyes, full of confidence on his face. No one in the tent spoke, everyone was thinking about Dorgon's words quietly. Nurhaci also frowned slightly, thinking about whether Dorgon's words were feasible. "Father, I think my fourteenth brother is right. It's time for everyone to take care of his own business. We don't have much food and grass anymore. There is no use keeping them now. We cannot take them back to Liaodong. Even if we lose some people's hearts, we can make up for it! "As Dorgon's biological brother,Azig admired his younger brother very much and was the first to stand up and support his younger brother. For a time, there were constant voices of support in the tent, and the decision was quickly passed. From this moment on, the Mongolian tribes began to leave the camp. In the end, only the Horqin tribe was left. They followed Houjin and were too embarrassed to leave. After resting here for three days, Nurhaci and his men set up camp. Their destination was the Horqin tribe. Nurhaci will never easily enter the army before he has a clear understanding of the situation in Kaiyuan and Tieling. Kaiyuan and Tieling have actually been preparing for war for a long time. Since Sun Chengzong and Xiong Tingbi occupied this place, they have made up their minds to fight Nurhachi, and they are confident that they can win. "Fei Bai, are you almost ready?" Looking at Xiong Tingbi who walked in, a smile suddenly appeared on Sun Chengzong's face. As soon as he got what he wanted, Sun Chengzong smiled a lot more than usual. "Yes, sir, we are almost ready. Now we are waiting for the wild boar skin to arrive!" Xiong Tingbi also looked forward to it. He has suffered too much over the years and must get it back this time. Nodding slightly, Sun Chengzong looked at the map on the side and said in a serious voice: "We must win this time, so that we can declare our power in Liaodong and frighten the Mongolian tribes, and things will be easier to handle in the future! " Xiong Tingbi also nodded in agreement. From now on, the Ming Dynasty will no longer be the weak Ming Dynasty. It will become stronger again. It will become stronger than before, stronger than anyone can imagine. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 509: Song Yingsheng¡¯s Suspicion The joy in Beijing gradually faded, and most people's lives returned to their original trajectory. Although they won the battle, for the people of the Ming Dynasty, these things seemed to have little impact on them. Many people are not in the mood to care about these things. Some people don¡¯t have enough to eat, and some people cannot protect themselves. This includes Song Yingsheng, a Juren who thinks he has been kidnapped. It has been half a month since they were kidnapped to this place. No one has summoned them. Everyday meals are delivered to them. The food is good and they are cooked in different ways every day. The guards at the door were not in trouble. As long as their brothers did not go out, the guards would not come in. Looking up at the study room on the north side, Song Yingsheng sighed helplessly, shook his head with a wry smile. Song Yingsheng knew his brother very well. After all, he had watched him grow up, but this was the first time this happened. Song Yingxing has been fond of studying things since he was a child and has many weird ideas. In the eyes of others, these are all deviant things. But Song Yingsheng knew clearly what his younger brother wanted and how important the things his younger brother did were. But since arriving here, my brother seems to be going crazy, and he has been studying the books here every day. In the first two days after arriving, the two brothers did not touch the books because they were worried. But as time went by, the two brothers also felt bored and began to flip through the books here. Song Yingsheng can understand many books, but Song Yingsheng cannot understand many books, but Song Yingxing feels like a treasure. Study tirelessly every day and be focused every day. Slowly walking up the steps, gently pushing the door open, Song Yingsheng stepped in, with a little helplessness on his face. Looking inside the room, he found Song Yingxing writing furiously in front of the table, with a few pieces of scrap paper still on one side, not noticing that he walked in at all. Although he frowned, Song Yingsheng walked over cautiously. Afraid of disturbing my brother. Reaching out to pick up a piece of paper, Song Yingsheng found that it was filled with all kinds of strange symbols, and he didn't recognize any of them. The younger brother frowned, seeming to be thinking about something important. Sweat was already forming on his forehead and he didn't pay attention. After a long time, Song Yingxing seemed to be done, and he breathed a deep sigh of relief. Sitting on the chair with a smile on his face. Suddenly feeling that something was wrong, Song Yingxing looked up and saw his eldest brother standing beside him. He quickly stood up and said, "When did eldest brother come? Why didn't you call me younger brother?" Looking at Song Yingxing with a half-smile, Song Yingsheng was quite surprised. He asked playfully: "Don't you think your elder brother is disturbing you?" Looking at his elder brother with some embarrassment, Song Yingxing hesitated and didn't know what to say. His face turned red and white. In fact, in his mind, he must feel uncomfortable when his eldest brother calls him at this time. It's just that you can't say these words, otherwise it will hurt the eldest brother's heart! "Okay, brother knows your temper, let's go out and talk!" He turned around and walked out with a bit of worry on his face. At this moment, Song Yingsheng seemed to have grasped something, but there was still a trace of uncertainty. The two brothers walked out of the room and went outside to find a sunny place. They were not particular about it and sat on the steps in front of the house. Neither of them spoke, they just sat quietly. I don't know how long it took before Song Yingxing said: "Brother, I'm not sensible these days. Let me worry about you!" He waved his hand and interrupted Song Yingxing. Song Yingsheng said seriously: "We two brothers don't need to talk about this. , Brother Wei has been thinking, what is this place? Why were our brothers arrested here? No one asked us to do anything, and they provided us with such good food and drink all day long." Speaking of this, Song Yingsheng said. He sighed deeply, with a look of dejection on his face. He was silent for a long time. Looking at the slumped elder brother, Song Yingxing's face became even more embarrassed. Instead of helping his elder brother in the past few days, he had caused trouble to him all day long. Think about it. Song Yingxing comforted him: "Brother, the matter has come to an end. There is no use in thinking about it. Nothing has happened now. Maybe it is a good thing." Song Yingsheng nodded slowly. Song Yingsheng also felt that what his brother said made sense and smiled. He smiled and said, "What are those things you have been studying all day? Looking at you as if you have found a treasure, I am very curious!" "Brother, there are many books here. Most of the books in the study rooms on the east and west sides are rare books. , they look relatively old, and most of them are single copies. As for the books in the study on the north side, you can see that they are new, but the records in the books are unheard of and unseen." Song Yingxing said with admiration on his face. Song Yingsheng looked to the side, hoping to get his brother's approval. Song Yingsheng wanted to identify with his younger brother, but he couldn't do it. He was not interested in those things, let alone what they were. I saw my brother struggling thereIn Song Yingsheng's eyes, the disease calligraphy was nothing more than ghostly drawings. "What's the use of those books? I see you studying all day long, but what's the result?" Song Yingsheng didn't want to offend his brother, so he had to change the topic. Sighing helplessly, Song Yingxing said with longing on his face: "There is so much knowledge in books, so vast that I can't even get started, let alone have any results. In my opinion, these things are in vain. It will take a lifetime to study it thoroughly. " He looked at Song Yingxing in shock, not expecting his brother to say such a thing, and said slightly worriedly: "Yingxing, don't you want to leave here? " Listen. After hearing Song Yingsheng's words, Song Yingxing was stunned for a moment, and then his face became serious. After lowering his head and thinking for a long time, Song Yingxing said: "Brother, although I am determined to take the imperial examination, I have failed in the imperial examination many times over the years and have long lost my heart. Now that I have found what I am interested in, I feel that I will I have been doing something for half my life." Seeing his younger brother's serious look, Song Yingsheng really didn't know how to relieve his brother. He thought for a while and said, "Ying Xing, both of you and I are trapped in this. There is no one to support the two elders in the family. This is not true. The way to be a son. When your parents are not far away, how can you and I be such unfilial people?" Looking up at his eldest brother, Song Yingxing's face was full of defeat, yes! I have to leave here no matter what. Looking back at the North Study Room, Song Yingxing had an extremely complicated look in his eyes. While the two brothers were meditating, there was movement at the door. The two quickly looked up. It's not time to deliver food yet, right? An old man appeared at the door. The guard at the door seemed to be saying something to the old man, and from time to time he gestured towards the inside. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) PS: Colleagues gathering, drinking in the pond is a bit Many people came back too late. The number of words in this chapter is a bit short, I will make it up tomorrow! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 510: Luo Sigong and the Wei Dynasty This is an old man of unknown age, with three strands of beard floating on his chest and black and white hair on his head. Wearing a gray gown, the fabric looks like the finest Jiangnan brocade. However, the old man didn't seem to care much, and tucked the hem of his gown into his belt. The gown was also covered with dust, and holes were exposed in many places. While listening to the guard's story, the old man kept looking inside, seeming to be very interested in the two Song brothers. The expression on his face was constantly changing. At first he was shocked, then he was amused, and finally he was different. Song Yingsheng glanced at his younger brother, his eyes full of color, he put his head close to Song Yingxing, lowered his voice and said: "Be careful, this old man is not simple!" After hearing Song Yingsheng's words, Song Yingxing nodded quickly. This was the first time in half a month. A person who appears here. If he and his eldest brother wanted to go out, they might fall on this person. After lowering his head and thinking for a while, Song Yingxing said uncertainly: "Brother, is this person the elder of Mr. Bai? If so, we may be able to go out." Nodding in agreement, Song Yingsheng also felt that it was very possible. , after all, he and his brother have been locked up here for half a month. In the past half month, except for the guards at the door and the food delivery guy, no one else has appeared. If this old man wasn't a person with a simple status, he probably wouldn't be here. After thinking about Song Yingxing's words, Song Yingsheng nodded. After all, he was the elder in the family, so he should be more sensible than his younger counterparts. It is inappropriate to detain the two of them here. I hope this old gentleman can be more reasonable. The guard seemed to have finished reporting. The old man nodded slightly and walked in. He looked at the two Song brothers with a strange smile on his face. His eyes kept looking back and forth between the two of them, as if he wanted to see something from them. "Song Yingsheng, Song Yingxing, I have met the old gentleman!" Song Yingsheng and Song Yingxing stood up quickly, bowed respectfully to the old man, and said. Nodding slowly, the old man looked serious, looked away from the two people, and said: "There is no need to be polite. You two are here, and I just came here today. It is really rude!" After hearing this, the old man After hearing this, the two brothers suddenly beamed with joy. Song Yingsheng quickly said to the old man: "Old sir, our brother didn't know where he offended the noble master. It was an unintentional mistake. Please ask the old gentleman to make a correction and let us two brothers out. Although our brothers are not from the capital, is it inappropriate to detain them so casually? " Song Yingsheng's words were very polite, but the meaning was clear. Although they have no power in the capital, their status is still high. It's really too much for you to arrest two people for no reason. The old man's expression did not change at all. He pondered for a moment and then said with a smile: "You two really look up to me. I am just the housekeeper here. Many things don't count. You two are guests invited by the young master. I I can¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Old sir, since you are the housekeeper of this family, please tell your son, if you still treat our brothers like this, we have the guts to go on a hunger strike from now on,¡± Song Yingxing said. Seeing that the old man didn't care, he felt worried and said excitedly. As if he was frightened by Song Yingxing's words, and seemed to have other ideas, the old man shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Come with me!" After saying that, he stepped up the steps and gently opened the door of the North Study Room. . Song Yingsheng and Song Yingxing looked at each other, saw the joy in each other's eyes, and quickly followed them. However, the two of them never imagined that Emperor Tianqi threw them here, let alone that Emperor Tianqi had forgotten them at this time. Looking at Luo Sigong kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi tapped the table gently, his expression became very solemn. After thinking for a long time, he said: "Lu Aiqing, what is Xu Aiqing busy with now?" Luo Sigong, who was kneeling on the ground, was stunned. Why did Emperor Tianqi ask about Xu Xianchun? Although Xu Xianchun respected him very much and was very capable in Jinyiwei, Luo Sigong didn't like this person. As the commander of the Jinyi Guards, Luo Sigong has seen countless people. Although Xu Xianchun seems to be self-denying and devoted to public service, Luo Sigong feels that Xu Xianchun is very dangerous. However, Emperor Tianqi wanted to reuse Xu Xianchun, and Luo Sigong didn't know what to say. He pondered for a moment and said: "Master Xu is doing a good job in presiding over the affairs of Bei Zhenfu, and he also does a good job." Emperor Tianqi nodded, and was not talking. What, but changed the topic back to the previous topic, and said: "Is this all the things that Jinyiwei has now? Can you arrest someone to follow the clues?" "Back to the emperor, it is now certain that there are spies in the capital to build slaves, Jinyiwei We have also monitored a few of them. The Dongchang side has also gained quite a lot, Wei Hu.The Duke and his ministers work together. However, these people seemed to be dead warriors and would commit suicide as soon as they were exposed. Jin Yiwei and Dongchang tried several times, but most of them failed. The catch is also very tough, but fortunately Jin Yiwei and Dongchang still have some methods in interrogating prisoners. "Luo Sigong couldn't keep up with Emperor Tianqi's jumping thoughts, but he knew that his best way was to answer honestly. He looked at Luo Sigong with a slight frown. Seeing that he was going to punish Jin Yiwei and Dongchang, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and interrupted. After listening to Luo Sigong's words, he said: "Let's get straight to the point. I don't want to hear the process, I just want to know the result! " Luo Sigong's face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment, and he quickly said: "Yes, Your Majesty! After interrogation by Jin Yiwei and Dongchang, several people's mouths were opened. But they didn't seem to know much, they just knew that they were sent to the capital by the Boar Skin Sect. As for what to do specifically, they all had to follow the instructions from above, and they didn't know who was above them. " How is it possible? Emperor Tianqi kept asking himself, with such a tight organization, how could Boarskin have such a shrewd intelligence mind? No, there must be something wrong. After thinking for a long time, Emperor Tianqi asked: "Luo Aiqing , are these people captured by Jinyiwei and Dongchang Han or Jurchen? " He was stunned at first, but Luo Sigong was a little embarrassed and said awkwardly: "Back to the emperor, most of these people are Han Chinese, and a very few are Jurchens. They came to the capital in different ways, and they were all stationed in scattered places. There is no contact with each other, they are all connected by secret codes. " Listening to Luo Sigong's words, Emperor Tianqi looked at Luo Sigong like an idiot, and said angrily: "Luo Aiqing, as the commander of the Jinyi Guards, didn't you think of some way? Seeing Emperor Tianqi's anger, Luo Sigong quickly knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, I have arranged for someone to wait and see. As long as someone comes to contact me, I can follow the clues." " After listening to Luo Sigong's explanation, Emperor Tianqi nodded, but he still glared at Luo Sigong with dissatisfaction. He said with a serious face: "Do this job well, it is important, don't make any mistakes! Don't always kneel, get up! "Thank you, Your Majesty. I will live up to His Majesty's instructions and do my best!" "Luo Sigong promised quickly, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and stood aside respectfully. Luo Sigong knew in his heart that this matter had been delayed for too long. Jinyiwei and Dongchang had been gaining very little. It would be strange that Emperor Tianqi was not angry. He was heartbroken. Make up your mind, you must handle the errands well this time, and arrange the manpower when you get back. ¡°Your Majesty, Eunuch Wei from Dongchang is here! "Wang Chengen walked in at this time and stood in the main hall with a respectful look on his face, saying. " Neither Emperor Tianqi nor Luo Sigong expected that the Wei Dynasty would come back at this time, but their reactions were different. Luo Sigong's face instantly darkened. Come down, is there something Wei Chao is hiding from him? He waved his hand and motioned to Wang Chengen to bring Wei Chao in. Emperor Tianqi wanted to see what Wei Chao had to say. If it was to trouble Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi felt it was necessary. Anyone who changes to Dongchang will be a public servant. In the Ming Dynasty, it was not certain that there would be one emperor and one eunuch in one dynasty, but it was certain that each emperor would change the eunuchs in the palace. Definitely. After Emperor Tianqi ascended the throne, most of the eunuchs in the palace were old people. It was very rare for the Wei Dynasty to reuse him. Emperor Tianqi thought that this person could compete with Wei Zhongxian. Although he lost in the end, his ability was not too great. Bad. But for such a long time, Emperor Tianqi found that the Wei Dynasty had let him down too much. ¡°Long live the Wei Dynasty! "Wei Chao walked in quickly, knelt down quickly, and kowtowed respectfully to Emperor Tianqi. The emperor of the Ming Dynasty had his own favorite eunuchs. Originally, these eunuchs who were in charge of rituals were supposed to serve Emperor Tianqi. Around them, Emperor Tianqi didn't call them. Wei Chao hadn't seen Emperor Tianqi for some days. If it weren't for Wang Chengen's help, Wei Chao felt that the emperor was ready to leave him alone. Emperor Tianqi asked with a serious face. : "Wei Chao, what's the matter? Luo Aiqing has just told me about the spies, and the job was done well. " Glancing at Luo Sigong on the side, Wei Chao showed some apology on his face and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, Mr. Luo is loyal to the country and is a first-class virtuous minister. Naturally, he cannot be compared to the slaves. However, Dongchang had just received some news, and Nubei didn¡¯t have time to communicate with Master Luo. However, the matter was urgent, and Nubei still felt that it was better to report to His Majesty first! The Wei Dynasty said so much, rather than explaining it to Emperor Tianqi, it was better to explain it to Luo Sigong. Although Jin Yiwei and Dongchang are at odds with each other, they can only work together at this time, otherwise if something goes wrong in their work, they will be the unlucky ones.Luo Sigong on the other side immediately felt relieved and smiled at Wei Chao. He did not doubt that Wei Chao was lying to him because it was unnecessary. It¡¯s not easy for the Duke of Dongchang to be able to say these words. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi said: "Is there any important news? Did Dongchang catch some big shot?" "Back to the emperor, no!" Wei Chao's face suddenly turned red. He was used to Emperor Tianqi's tolerance and magnanimity. He suddenly became mean and very uncomfortable. Luo Sigong on one side liked Wei Chao's defeat very much, but his expression did not change at all. He stood aside solemnly, his brows slightly furrowed, looking worried. "Your Majesty, Dongchang has found out the news that the White Lotus Sect has entered Beijing!" Wei Chao calmed down and told the news he knew, and the entire hall fell silent. Turning his gaze to Luo Sigong aside, Emperor Tianqi had hesitation on his face. What's going on? The White Lotus Sect is such a troublesome name. " Luo Sigong glared at Wei Chao fiercely. Although Luo Sigong knew that Wei Chao didn't deliberately mess with him, there was no difference between him and him now. Last time in Zunhua, he fought hard to kill the White Lotus Sect. The leader was killed and the saint was captured. It can be said that he showed his face. Now he actually says that there is still the White Lotus Sect, which is simply a slap in the face. Luo Sigong is in a good mood, but he has to be cautious about the White Lotus Sect. The uprising in Shandong had just been wiped out, and they were also involved in Huang Taiji's matter. Emperor Tianqi didn't have a good impression of the White Lotus Sect. "Your Majesty, although I defeated the White Lotus Sect in Zunhua City, killed its leader and captured the Saint alive. However, the White Lotus Sect was secretive. I must have failed to wipe it out. Please punish me, Your Majesty!" Luo Sigong knew very well that Dongchang It must have been confirmed, otherwise the Wei Dynasty would not be so sure. Instead of making excuses, he might as well admit it directly, so that Emperor Tianqi would not blame himself. After taking a deep look at Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi said slowly: "Aiqing is just destroying the White Lotus Sect in Zunhua. There may be remnants in other places. This cannot be blamed on Aiqing." "Thank you, Your Majesty! " Luo Sigong suddenly beamed with joy when he saw that things turned out as he expected and that Emperor Tianqi did not blame him. But after hearing Emperor Tianqi's next words, he couldn't laugh anymore. "However, the Jin Yiwei are the emperor's personal soldiers, and they are the emperor's eyes and ears. The White Lotus Sect came to the capital without noticing it. It seems that Aiqing wants to give me an explanation!" Emperor Tianqi said at the end, his voice had become very stern. He quickly picked up his clothes and knelt down on the ground, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and said: "I made an oversight, please ask the emperor to punish you." "I will not punish you easily, but I just put away my useless thoughts. Whoever deserves the credit is the fault of me. I know it very well in my heart. Put away those little thoughts and act with sincerity." Emperor Tianqi stared at Luo Sigong with an extremely serious face. Knowing that Emperor Tianqi was dissatisfied with him and that he was just beating himself up, Luo Sigong kowtowed quickly and said while kowtowing: "I dare not betray the divine grace, and I must do my best in my errands!" He waved his hand to signal Luo Sigong to get up. Emperor Tianqi remained calm. He said: "I'll write it down for you this time, but you two must remember to keep your own responsibilities and do your own things well. Don't stretch your hands too far, and don't hide and fool me. It's nothing to you." Good thing!" "I don't dare!" Even Wei Chao knelt down this time, and the two of them could see that this was Emperor Tianqi's indirect expression of dissatisfaction with them. After letting the two people get up, Emperor Tianqi looked at the Wei Dynasty again. Shen Sheng asked: "Wei Dynasty, tell me!" "Yes, Your Majesty! Since Master Luo of Zunhua annihilated the White Lotus Sect last time, people all over the country have We are strictly investigating the White Lotus Sect and destroyed many of the White Lotus Sect's incense halls. Because of the sudden incident, the White Lotus Sect has no leader!" When Wei Chaogang said this, he slapped himself and said, "How can the White Lotus Sect be a junior? "It's a shame to be leaderless." "Okay, don't worry about this, go on!" Emperor Tianqi waved his hand, still in the mood to talk about this. Wei Chao also felt that something was wrong and quickly said: "The White Lotus Sect suffered heavy losses for a while. It can be said that it was destroyed. However, there are some die-hards in the White Lotus Sect. They want to go to Beijing to recapture the Saint and continue the White Lotus. The incense of teaching!" Wei Chao said cautiously, not daring to look up at Emperor Tianqi. After lowering his head and thinking for a while, Emperor Tianqi said: "Wei Chao, how did you know? And you know it so clearly?" "Your Majesty, Dongchang has spies in the White Lotus Sect, but they couldn't be contacted some time ago. We didn't get in touch again until we arrived in the capital." Wei Chao said with a bit of pride on his face. He had laid the groundwork well and he was going to be in the limelight this time. "Eunuch Wei, it's better to be careful. There are Jiang Qian stealing books in the Three Kingdoms. Eunuch Wei, don't destroy yourself."??Future! "Luo Sigong couldn't stand it any longer, and said angrily from the side. "Looking at Luo Sigong playfully, Wei Chao suddenly showed an angry look on his face, and said, "Master Luo, this metaphor seems inappropriate!" Since Jiang Qian stole the book, who does Mr. Luo think is Mr. Cao? " Luo Sigong's face suddenly turned red. If the Wei Dynasty is Cao Cao, then the emperor is Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty. If the emperor is Cao Cao, then he is treasonous! Luo Sigong's words from the Wei Dynasty made Luo Sigong sweat like rain, He quickly knelt down on the ground and said loudly: "Your Majesty, I don't mean this! I just want to advise Eunuch Wei, it¡¯s better to be careful in everything! " Slapping the table hard, Emperor Tianqi could be said to be furious. He looked at Luo Sigong coldly, and then looked at Wei Chao. Wei Chao suddenly felt proud. He was really too smart. Can't Luo Sigong pick it off now? Seeing that Emperor Tianqi was angry, he was even more happy. It was best to drive Luo Sigong home. "You really disappoint me. You are actually trying to undermine each other at this time. Okay, you all go down!" "Emperor Tianqi waved his hand feebly, and rubbed his swollen forehead with the other hand. Now Wei Chao was not satisfied, his face suddenly turned pale, and he knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing. "Okay, you guys go down. ! Finish the errand, and I won't hold you accountable. If it doesn't work, one of you will go home, and the other will go to the late Emperor's wake! "Emperor Tianqi did not look at the two people anymore, but just waved his hand for the two people to go out. No one dared to speak anymore. The two people stood up, saluted respectfully, and retreated step by step. When the two were about to walk out of the hall, The voice of Emperor Tianqi came from inside, saying: "Jinyiwei asked Xu Xianchun to enter the palace, and Dongchang asked Cao Huachun to come! " Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 511: Apprenticeship Luo Sigong and Wei Chao walked out of the palace gate. After looking at each other, both of them felt like crying. This time it was self-defeating. Emperor Tianqi was originally very happy, but now the two of them have put themselves in a dilemma. "Master Luo, what happened today is that something is wrong with our family. We should not add insult to injury!" Wei Chao glanced at Luo Sigong and said with a complicated expression. He did not want to go to the late emperor's wake. Shaking his head and interrupting Wei Chao's words, Luo Sigong lowered his head and said: "Eunuch Wei, now is not the time to talk about this. Whether it is the White Lotus Sect or the creation of slaves, it is a difficult matter. Only by working together can we overcome the difficulties. Besides, I am really worried about something. If it goes as expected, things may become even more troublesome." After thinking about it for a moment, Wei Chao knew what Luo Sigong meant by the expression on his face. Constantly changing, he finally said hesitantly: "It's impossible, right?" "Last time in Zunhua, Jiannu and the White Lotus Sect had already colluded, so it wouldn't be strange to do it again now." Although Luo Sigong's tone was very gentle, But there was deep worry in his eyes. "Lord Luo, since the White Lotus Sect is here for the White Lotus Saint, can we do something with the White Lotus Saint? Luring the snake out of its hole is a good way. Once successful, we can catch all the White Lotus Sect members." Wei Chao looked at it. Luo Sigong said confidently. ??Smiling bitterly and shaking his head, Luo Sigong naturally would not tell the Wei Dynasty that Emperor Tianqi once had such a thing with the White Lotus Saint. Not to mention that the White Lotus Saint is very beautiful, and even to death she cannot say that she ever asked Emperor Tianqi to interrogate the White Lotus Saint. But Emperor Tianqi refused. Seeing Wei Chao staring at him, Luo Sigong could only helplessly shake his head. There was a teasing tone in his tone: "Eunuch Wei, there are some things you don't understand. That's a man's business!" Wei Chao was stunned for a moment, but soon a look of shock appeared on his face, and he looked at Luo Sigong in disbelief. , until Luo Sigong nodded, Wei Chao was horrified. He pointed at Luo Sigong and said: "Master Luo, what do you mean by this? There are thousands of women in the world, but you can get your hands on that White Lotus Saint? How dare you say it in such a big way? Are you not afraid that our family will go to the emperor?" "Do you want to read this book?" Looking at the excited Wei Chao, Luo Sigong's face turned red and he kept gesticulating, "You, me! Eunuch Wei, you!" "Master Luo, we have always thought that you are a gentleman. , turns out to be such a lecherous person, it really disappoints our family! Even though we are eunuchs, we are ashamed to be associated with people like you!" He said, flicking his sleeves and striding outside. Luo Sigong stood there with a stunned look on his face. His face was turning blue and purple, and his lips were trembling constantly, but he couldn't say a word. After walking a short distance away, Wei Chao couldn't hold back anymore and started laughing, holding his stomach. He reached out and pointed at Luo Sigong. Laughing so hard that I was out of breath. It's not easy to defeat Luo Sigong, let alone such an indefatigable one. Seeing the Wei Dynasty behave like this. How could Luo Sigong not know that he was being tricked, so he strode towards Wei Chao. At this time, a voice sounded from behind Wei Chao, saying: "You two, please stay, the emperor has an order." Luo Sigong quickly turned around, and the person who came was none other than Wang Chengen. When Luo Sigong and Wei Chao both came to him, Wang Chengen said: "The emperor has spoken!" Wei Chao and Luo Sigong quickly knelt down and said in a respectful tone: "I am the commander of the Jinyi Guards, and I am the governor of Dongchang." "Holy greetings!" Wang Cheng'en bowed to the north and said respectfully: "Holy greetings! Your Majesty asked Nu Bei to pass on the message to you, and do your best to handle the matter of the White Lotus Saint. As for what to do, the emperor hopes that you will decide for yourself. "Luo Sigong was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect Emperor Tianqi to issue such an imperial edict, but he didn't dare to show it on his face and said quickly: "I understand that I will do my best to live up to the emperor. "Thank you very much." Wang Chengen nodded, stretched out his hand to help the two of them up, and said with a smile: "You two, do a good job! The emperor is really angry, you two should take care of yourself!" After saying that, Wang Chengen turned around and walked towards the palace. Go. Wei Chao and Luo Sigong looked at each other. No one had the smile they had just now, and their faces were all serious as never before. No one spoke, they turned around and walked outside together. In the palace, Emperor Tianqi rubbed his swollen forehead, looked at Wang Chengen who had returned to deliver the order, and said, "How is it? These two people didn't say anything, did they?" "It is the duty of a slave to run errands for the emperor. Whether Wulu is the Jinyiwei or Dongchang, they are all the emperor's personal weapons, so they will naturally use their lives seriously." Wang Chengen walked to Emperor Tianqi's side respectfully and said softly. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice:?: "Okay, leave them alone. I'm going to Kunning Palace to see the Queen." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wang Chengen agreed, turned around and led the way. Emperor Tianqi thought the matter was over, but he completely forgot about the Song brothers. If it hadn't been for Xu Guangqi, God knows how long these two people would have been imprisoned. At this time, Xu Guangqi was sitting on a chair in the north study room, flipping some papers in his hands, which were the results of Song Yingxing's calculations. As the paper was flipped, Xu Guangqi's face became more and more excited, and finally he shouted, "Which of you two did this?" "It's me!" Song Yingxing didn't know why this kind old man suddenly lost his temper. Apparently it was because of what I wrote that I quickly stood up and respectfully acknowledged it. ¡°It¡¯s true that a hero comes from a young age!¡± Xu Guangqi looked Song Yingxing up and down, with unconcealable joy on his face, as if he was looking at a rare treasure. Song Yingxing suddenly blushed. He was already thirty-six years old, and he couldn't live up to being a young man, let alone a young man. Song Yingsheng on the side was also a little stunned. Is there anything special about what his brother wrote? As if he had read through Song Yingxing's thoughts, Xu Guangqi waved his hand and said: "Don't look at me like this, and don't belittle yourself. It makes sense for me to say this." He took out a book from the bookshelf and pointed to the elementary arithmetic on it. Said: "Although this book is an entry-level book, there are not many people in the world who can understand it." Looking at Xu Guangqi with surprise, Song Yingxing did not expect that this old man could tell what kind of book he was reading at a glance. He also tried to look through other books, but he couldn't understand them at all, so he could only start with this simplest one. Ignoring Song Yingxing's different look, Xu Guangqi nodded and said: "I really don't want to lose talents, and I don't want to see the rough jade being polished. I wonder if you are willing to become my teacher?" Xu Guangqi's views on mathematics and physics They all have certain attainments. They studied geometry with Matteo Ricci and also translated "Elements of Geometry". At the same time, Xu Guangqiquan has profound attainments in agriculture, architecture, water conservancy and other subjects, and can be said to be a very remarkable person. Xu Guangqi can understand most of these teaching materials compiled by Emperor Tianqi based on his own memory. If you don¡¯t understand something, you can slowly figure it out. Only Xu Guangqi can enter this north study room now. Song Yingxing was stunned again. He looked back at Song Yingsheng and said hesitantly: "Sir, I wonder if you want to teach me what you have here?" But his eyes were full of excitement, waiting for Xu Guangqi. answer. "Of course, I never talk empty words. Not only are there some here who can teach you, but I can also teach you what you don't have here." Xu Guangqi looked at Song Yingxing with a smile. It was rare to meet a good apprentice. Although Bi Maokang is not bad, Bi Maokang is only interested in firearms and not much in other things. Looking at Xu Guangqi with some embarrassment, Song Yingxing's expression slowly returned to calm after a burst of excitement. Looking at Xu Guangqi, Song Yingxing said seriously: "Sir, please tell me your name and what you do for a living. Although Song Yingxing is eager to learn something, there are things a gentleman should do and things he should not do. Once a teacher, he will always be a father. Song Yingxing will not A rash apprentice." Looking at Song Yingxing's resolute expression, Xu Guangqi was even more satisfied. He was smart, studious, and of good moral character. It seemed that Song Yingxing could be his direct disciple. Xu Guangqi, who had a good reputation, was immediately overjoyed. He patted Song Yingxing on the shoulder and said, "Since I want to accept you as my disciple, I will definitely not hide anything!" "Sir, please enlighten me!" Song Yingxing bowed and waited for Xu Guangqi to announce his name. "I am a native of Shanghai, Songjiang Prefecture. My surname is Xu and my given name is Guangqi. I am also given the courtesy name Zixian. As for making a living, thanks to the Emperor, I am now the Minister of the Ministry of Industry and the Bachelor of Dongge University." Xu Guangqi looked at Song Yingxing with a smile and introduced him very formally. Check yourself again. Before Xu Guangqi finished speaking, Song Yingxing and Song Yingsheng were both stunned on the spot, with extremely wonderful expressions on their faces. The two of them could not have imagined that the person in front of them was Xu Guangqi, the cabinet bachelor. Although Xu Guangqi¡¯s ranking in the cabinet is not high, it is because Xu Guangqi entered the cabinet late. But when it comes to gaining the trust of Emperor Tianqi, apart from Song Chengzong, the chief minister of the cabinet, it is Xu Guangqi. After a long time, Song Yingxing and Song Yingsheng finally reacted. They quickly lifted up their clothes and knelt down on the ground, saying respectfully: "Student Song Yingxing, student Song Yingsheng, see you, sir!" He stretched out his hand to help Song Yingsheng up. Xu Guangqi looked at Song Yingxing kneeling on the ground with a smile. , said: "Now are you willing to join my disciples?" "Thanks to my lord for not giving up, Song Yingxing can't get what he wants!" With no worries in his heart, Song Yingxing??Of course I won't miss such an opportunity. Smiling and nodding, Xu Guangqi, Captain Huai, said: "I have a successor!" Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 512: Secret Imperial Envoy Looking at Xu Xianchun and Cao Huachun kneeling in front of him, Emperor Tianqi cheered up. He didn't know why he always felt sleepy and unable to cheer up recently. Emperor Tianqi also found that he was always easily irritable and angry. He originally wanted to beat Luo Sigong and Wei Chao, but in the end he almost couldn't control himself. Shaking his head slowly, maybe it was because there were too many things going on recently. Emperor Tianqi drove out the messy thoughts and said: "One of you is a capable member of Jinyiwei, and the other is an old man beside me. There are some things that I still have to do." You can rest assured." Xu Xianchun and Cao Huachun knelt on the ground. When Emperor Tianqi said this, they both knew that the opportunity had come. Since returning to Beijing, Xu Xianchun has been on the bench in Jinyiwei. Everyone above and below him is very polite to him, but they all seem distant. Xu Xianchun knew very well that he was now the number two person in Jin Yiwei and was not Luo Sigong's confidant, so such treatment was naturally expected. Although Xu Xianchun was dissatisfied, he did not dare to speak out. Although he had a high status, he only relied on Emperor Tianqi's respect. But when it comes to the Holy Family alone, Xu Xianchun feels that he is not as good as Luo Sigong. But when things got to this point, there was only one way in front of him, and that was to move Luo Sigong away. Even if you don't have such thoughts, others may not think so. There was no way to retreat but to move forward, and Xu Xianchun was not willing to succumb to others. Cao Huachun felt even more unbalanced. He was an old man next to Emperor Tianqi. Emperor Tianqi had been by his side since he was a child. He could be said to be the closest eunuch. However, since Emperor Tianqi ascended the throne, these close eunuchs have not come forward. Instead, people like Wang An and Wei Chao have been in power. Although Wang Chengen and Chen Hong are also old people, Wang Chengen is a close servant of Emperor Tianqi. This Cao Huachun cannot compare. On weekdays, Cao Huachun suppressed his dissatisfaction. He couldn't wait for a chance to express himself. He needed to tell Emperor Tianqi that he was stronger than the Wei Dynasty and others. "I accept the order!" "I accept the order!" Xu Xianchun and Cao Huachun replied quickly and respectfully, but they could not hide the excitement on their faces. Looking at the expressions of the two people, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly. If you want the horse to run, you must feed it well. After thinking about it, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Xu Aiqing, the Jinyi Guards are the emperor's personal soldiers, and I value them very much. You can handle your errands well, and I will not treat you badly!" Then he turned his eyes to Cao Huachun and said: "Cao Huachun, you are Attendant of the emperor, please do your job well. The father-in-laws who are in charge of the ceremony are all very young, so don¡¯t worry." Now both of them were stunned. No one expected that Emperor Tianqi would speak like this. This was no longer a subtle message to him. Man, this is what I said. However, the two of them also realized that this matter was probably not trivial, otherwise the emperor would never have spoken like this. "Your Majesty, don't worry. I will do my best until my death." Both of them had excited expressions on their faces and kowtowed to Emperor Tianqi quickly. After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi continued: "This errand is my test for you two. I have explained it. If things are done well, I will reward you in various ways. If you fail, you two don't have to come back. See me." The two of them were shocked, as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on their heads, and they woke up immediately. No one was talking, they were all waiting for Emperor Tianqi's orders. Success or failure depended on this. "I will send you two to Shanxi and Shaanxi this time. The people from Dongchang and Jinyiwei are not allowed to be used. I will select 500 people from the imperial guards, and you will each take half of them. Remember not to reveal your identity." Apocalypse The emperor looked at the two people with burning eyes. The expression on his face was very complicated, but his eyes were unusually determined. This time the two of them were even more confused. What are they going to do? Who does the emperor want to investigate? However, the two of them didn't dare to ask. They just knelt there and listened to the next row of Emperor Tianqi. "After you arrive in Shanxi and Shaanxi, the only thing you have to do is to find out the situation in the two provinces. Whether it is official or private, whether it is public or private, you must find out everything for me. For government and businessmen Collusion, military [***], and empty pay must all be investigated." Emperor Tianqi stared at the two people, waiting for their answers. "Your Majesty, I have something to report!" Xu Xianchun didn't realize how difficult this errand was. If he really couldn't handle it, he wouldn't have to mess around. However, there are some things that need to be said beforehand, and there are some things that need to be prepared beforehand. He nodded slowly. Emperor Tianqi was not afraid of those who had conditions to do things, but was afraid of those who couldn't do things. As long as things are done well, some requirements are normal. "Your Majesty, what are the identities of the minister and Eunuch Cao who went to Wushan and Shaanxi provinces this time? If their identities are not exposed, many things may be difficult to accomplish in a short time. I don't know what the emperor has said to me and Eunuch Cao."When you were young, you said? The emperor does not allow me to mobilize people from Jinyiwei and Dongchang. I wonder why? But because you are afraid that the news will leak out? "Although he doesn't know why, Xu Xianchun knows that this errand is definitely not as simple as it seems. He can only say these words bravely. Emperor Tianqi not only did not get angry, but smiled and nodded, with a look of appreciation on his face. Smile. I can say these words precisely because I use my heart. As long as I do things sincerely, Emperor Tianqi will not be angry. "There is no time limit for this mission. You can come back when I think it is okay." As for when I think it's okay, it depends on how well you do. You decide your identity on the surface. Your private identity is that of an imperial envoy. I will give you an imperial edict. Regarding hiding your identity, I allow you to do it easily. You are not allowed to use the people from Dongchang and Jinyiwei because you are really afraid that the news will be leaked. "Emperor Tianqi looked at Xu Xianchun and Cao Huachun and answered the questions one by one. "Your Majesty, as far as Nubei knows, whether Wulu is Dongchang or Jinyiwei, there are spies in various places. These people all live as ordinary people and have no contact with Jinyiwei and Dongchang who live in different places. "The person who spoke this time was Xu Xianchun. Although the expression on his face remained unchanged, there was a flash of fanaticism in his eyes. "Whether it is in the Jinyi Guards or in the Dongchang, these hidden spies are the key to controlling power. These talents are the key to power. The most critical thing about the factory and Jinyiwei is that the list of Dongchang is in the hands of the director of Dongchang, and the other is in the hands of Emperor Tianqi. Naturally, Jinyiwei is no exception, and one copy is in the hands of Luo Sigong. , a copy is in the hands of Emperor Tianqi. Regarding the list in his hand, Emperor Tianqi is very clear that these people are all Jin Yiwei who were hidden on the spot when Emperor Chengzu was established. After more than two hundred years of development, it has become very large. These people do not take the initiative to contact anyone. They live the lives of ordinary people, serve as officials, practice medicine and sell, and have various identities. He only held that token all his life, but never did anything. When he was dying, he passed this mission to his descendants. Emperor Tianqi stared at Cao Huachun seriously, with a look on his face. Constantly changing, he naturally knew what Cao Huachun meant by saying this. He just wanted Emperor Tianqi to hand over the lists of Shaanxi and Shanxi provinces to them. With these people, everything would be done with less effort. Emperor Tianqi nodded and said: "Okay! This time Cao Huachun went to Shaanxi and Xu Aiqing went to Shanxi. I will give part of the list to you two. You can go to He Luo Sigong of the Wei Dynasty and they will give it to you. " Emperor Tianqi would not do such a thing without directly handing the list to these two people. However, in order for things to go smoothly, Emperor Tianqi can be said to have spent a lot of money. " Just heard Cao Huachun mention the list, Xu Xianchun's face He also showed joy, but when he saw Emperor Tianqi pondering, Xu Xianchun felt that things might be self-defeating. However, when he heard Emperor Tianqi's answer, Xu Xianchun finally breathed a sigh of relief. , please express it to your Majesty! "Xu Xianchun spoke very cryptically. Xu Xianchun would not do something as straightforward as Cao Huachun. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Five officials below the third rank, civil servants below the fourth rank, Aiqing can be detained for interrogation. However, torture cannot be used to extract confessions. As for how to deal with it, Aiqing needs to give me a secret! " He breathed a sigh of relief. It would be nice to have some authority. Although Emperor Tianqi only mentioned officials, Xu Xianchun knew very well that there was no need to mention other people. "Okay, you all know the matter, go down and prepare! The troops are ready for you. They will be waiting for you outside the city and will set off within three days. I will make you disappear as a secret agent and arrange a decent errand for you on the surface. " "Yes, Your Majesty! My lord, I humbly resign! "The two people did not dare to delay. They bowed respectfully, turned around and left. When the two people went out, Emperor Tianqi leaned on the chair, squinting his eyes and thinking. Is it right to do this, or is he too pressed for time? Ah! But at this point, we can only take one step at a time. When he heard the footsteps, Emperor Tianqi didn't open his eyes and asked lazily: "What's the matter? If it's not important, don't bother me! Seeing that Emperor Tianqi was so tired, Wang Chengen deliberately stopped talking. But thinking of Emperor Tianqi's explanation, he could only bite the bullet and said: "Your Majesty, Xu Guangqi, the cabinet scholar, is outside asking for an audience!" " Hearing Xu Guangqi's arrival, Emperor Tianqi was stunned. Thinking of what he had told Xu Guangqi, could it be over so soon? Sitting up, Emperor Tianqi always feltThere was something wrong with his body, but he still managed to gather his energy and said: "Let Xu Aiqing come in!" Looking at Emperor Tianqi with some worry, Wang Chengen found that Emperor Tianqi's face was very ugly, and he was actually a little blue. He couldn't help but shudder in his heart, and said quickly: "If the emperor is tired, I have to reject Mr. Xu. The emperor should take a rest!" After listening to Wang Chengen's words, Emperor Tianqi seemed to be a little moved, but he still shook his head and said: " Let Xu Aiqing come in! I may be too tired. I have too many things recently, and I may be too anxious. " "Your Majesty, let Nu Bei go to the imperial doctor! Since the emperor feels uncomfortable, it is better to let someone from the imperial hospital come. Show it to the emperor, otherwise what will the emperor do with them?" Wang Chengen quickly knelt down and said with a pleading look on his face. Emperor Tianqi didn't seem to see the worry in Wang Chengen's eyes. He waved his hand and said, "I'm fine. Go and call Xu Aiqing in!" Knowing what he couldn't say, Wang Chengen stood up from the ground and walked outside, looking back from time to time. Emperor Tianqi. Xu Guangqi has been waiting outside for a while. He is here today not for firearms, but for the apprentice he has just accepted. Emperor Tianqi locked Song Yingxing and Song Yingsheng there and ignored them. Xu Guangqi wanted to ask Emperor Tianqi what he was going to do with these two people. Although the time is not short, the look on Xu Guangqi's face does not show any urgency at all, with an indifferent expression. He knew that Emperor Tianqi had many affairs, so it was naturally impossible for him to meet him as soon as he came. Seeing Wang Chengen coming over, Xu Guangqi stood up quickly and straightened his clothes. Of course, this was not for Wang Chengen, but for the Emperor Tianqi who was about to meet him. But seeing Wang Chengen¡¯s expression, Xu Guangqi suddenly felt something was wrong. Wang Chengen used to smile when he saw him, so why did he become so serious this time? When Wang Chengen came to his side, Xu Guangqi said with a smile: "Eunuch Wang, has the emperor summoned me?" Looking at Xu Guangqi, Wang Chengen nodded slowly, hesitated slightly, and said: "Master Xu, I have a few words. We have to tell the adults, I hope you won¡¯t be offended!¡± Seeing Wang Chengen¡¯s worried look, Xu Guangqi also became serious. Wang Chengen is the closest minister to Emperor Tianqi, and no one dares to look down on this man who smiles on weekdays. Haha, a friendly eunuch. "Eunuch Wang, please tell me something!" Xu Guangqi was no exception, looking at Wang Chengen with a serious face and said. "Master Xu, the emperor is not feeling well. He has been busy all day today. When we came out of the house just now, the emperor's complexion was not very good. We wanted to send the imperial doctor to see the emperor, but the emperor insisted on seeing you. . As a servant, we naturally can¡¯t get involved in politics. I don¡¯t know how important your business is, but for the sake of the emperor¡¯s dragon body, please keep it short.¡± Wang Chengen said. When he saluted Xu Guangqi, his face was full of sincerity. After helping Wang Chengen, Xu Guangqi suddenly understood why Emperor Tianqi trusted Wang Chengen so much. His feelings for Emperor Tianqi were sincere. It's not that he clings to Emperor Tianqi for any reason, but he really has deep feelings for Emperor Tianqi. Quite moved, Xu Guangqi pulled Wang Chengen and said with a serious face: "Of course I understand your father-in-law's hard work. Your Majesty is the lord of the Ming Dynasty. Naturally, there is nothing more important than the health of the dragon body. I will keep the story short and never say anything. It took too long, please don¡¯t worry, father-in-law. " "Then I would like to thank Master Xu. Please come with me here!" Wang Chengen still had a sad look on his face, and he was determined to find the imperial doctor later. , Emperor Tianqi was meeting Xu Guangqi in the Forbidden City, but there were people outside the Forbidden City anxiously waiting for news. This is a small courtyard, located in the slums in the north of the capital. Except for the big willow tree at the door, everything is not very conspicuous. However, there were several people standing in the courtyard at this time, all of them tall and strong men. Their eyes were constantly looking around, and they had bulging bags on their waists, obviously containing weapons. In the main house in the backyard, two people stood by the pond in the yard, looking at the fish in the pond calmly, without showing the slightest worry. "You don't seem to be in a hurry?" The speaker was a young man, holding a paper folding fan in his hand with pictures of mountains and rivers painted on it. It looked like it was made by a master. Wearing a cyan silk gown and a jade pendant hanging around her waist, she perfectly accentuated the young man's temperament. The man opposite threw away the fish food in his hand and said with a smile: "We should not be anxious, you are the most anxious. Emperor Tianqi's death will do us no good. With our current strength, we can't do anything. What¡¯s best for you is the greatest!¡± Although he is dressed in men¡¯s clothing,As soon as she spoke, her identity was revealed. She was a woman disguised as a man. He looked to be in his thirties, with a faint smile on his face, but a bit of coldness in his brows. "We are just cooperating. You hope to use our hands to rescue your saint. We hope to kill Emperor Apocalypse. Besides, once Emperor Apocalypse makes a mistake, that is the best chance to rescue your saint." The man seemed quite satisfied. He didn't agree with it, but still had a faint smile on his face, and said: "But I am very curious, how are you going to assassinate the emperor?" The woman suddenly raised her head, glanced at the man coldly, and said: "Mr. Fan, there is no need for this. You're in charge. We, the White Lotus Sect, have been able to exist on this land for so long, so we have our own methods. This is not your grassland outside the Great Wall. You'd better listen to me. " "Don't forget, madam, I'm a Han too!" Mr. Fan trembled, a flash of black energy flashed across his face, and he said rather unhappily. "Han Chinese? You?" The woman seemed to be even more disdainful. She was not looking at Mr. Fan, and there was disdain in her voice that could not be concealed. Mr. Fan seemed to be greatly insulted, but before he could speak, there was a sudden roar from outside, followed by the cry of killing. The two people looked at each other and were both stunned. At this time, a girl in a light yellow dress ran over, with an anxious look on her face, and said, "The officers and soldiers are here!" Mr. Fan and the woman were both shocked. The woman hesitated for a moment and said, "Follow me. I'll come!" He said and ran quickly to the house behind. Outside, Wei Chao, the governor of the East Factory, and Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyiwei, stood together, looking at the small courtyard in front of them with serious faces. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 513: Weird Poison Turning his gaze to the side of Wei Chao, Luo Sigong had a trace of worry in his eyes and said hesitantly: "Eunuch Wei, I have no intention of doubting, but is the hidden pile in Dongchang really reliable? If there is no gain in mobilizing troops like this, I'm afraid It's time to scare the snake away. "Compared with Luo Sigong's anxiety, Wei Chao seemed confident and said with a smile on his face: "Master Luo, the matter is important, so of course our family will not target the one in Dongchang. The hidden stake is naturally very credible, because our family has reason to believe it." Hearing what Wei Chao said, Luo Sigong nodded and stopped talking. At this time, the captain of Jinyiwei and the fanzi of Dongchang had already rushed in. The people in the courtyard were very brave and the fighting was fierce. The three people in the backyard came into a room at this time, and saw the woman quickly walking to the table and pushing the table hard. After a few fiddles on the ground, a square brick was opened, revealing the dark hole underneath. "Quickly, get down!" The woman's face was full of anxiety, and she stretched out her hand to wave the two people down, while constantly looking out. The young maid hurriedly walked down the entrance of the cave without any hesitation, while Mr. Fan on the side was a little anxious. "Hurry up, there's no time!" The woman greeted Mr. Fan with a flash of anger in her eyes and a very ugly face. When all three people went down, the woman breathed a sigh of relief, moved a box piled at the entrance of the cave, and opened it gently. Pull a lead out of the box and place the lead on the ground as you go. "You are so well-prepared, I didn't expect that there is someone here!" Mr. Fan's eyes were shining brightly, and his tone was filled with admiration. The woman kept her hands on her hands and replied: "There is a reason why the White Lotus Sect has been able to exist for so many years. Your little background is not enough!" She seemed to be ready. The woman took out the fire stick from her arms, blew hard a few times, and lit the fuse. Looking at the burning fuse, the woman breathed a sigh of relief, but she turned her eyes to the maid aside and said, "What happened outside just now?" "Grandma Huang. I don't know either! I just saw something. People from Jinyiwei and Dongchang rushed in, and there was a fight outside, so I rushed over to report it!" The maid seemed to be very frightened, her face was unusually pale, and her body was shaking constantly. There was a flash of disdain in his eyes. He was usually arrogant and domineering around the saint, but now he was so scared. After glancing at Mr. Fan on the side, Granny Huang said, "Let's leave quickly! They can't catch up." The three people left quickly, but no one noticed the look on the maid's face. There were tears in his eyes. The look she looked at Granny Huang was filled with deep resentment, sadness mixed with fear. With a huge explosion, the entire house flew into the sky. Naturally, none of Jin Yiwei and Dongchang Fanzi who rushed in survived. For a while, there was a burnt smell everywhere and smoke and dust were everywhere. Seeing this scene, Luo Sigong and Wei Chao's expressions suddenly changed. They both realized that something had happened! Luo Sigong no longer had any intention of making fun of the Wei Dynasty. He stamped his feet hard and his face turned ugly. When two people are upset. Suddenly a pair of people appeared in front of them. The one in front was the palace guard, and in the middle was a young father-in-law. The father-in-law seemed to be very anxious, constantly urging the guards to go faster, his face was full of anxiety, and he kept licking his lips. Wei Chao and Luo Sigong looked at each other. Both of them saw the worry in each other's eyes, and when they came here, something big must have happened. "Chen Lin has met his ancestors and Lord Luo!" The young eunuch was none other than Chen Hong's godson Chen Lin. After meeting Luo Sigong and Wei Chao. Chen Lin hurriedly walked to the two of them. "What's the matter with you coming here?" Although Wei Chao knew something was going on, in front of Chen Lin, he was the old man and said expressionlessly. Looking around, Chen Lin didn't ask for instructions from either of them, and said with a serious face: "You all stand far away and don't let anyone come over. We have something to say to our ancestors and Lord Luo!" No one around him said. Dong Dong, these are the elites of Dongchang and Jinyiwei. They are all confidants of Luo Sigong and Wei Chao. Naturally, they will not listen to Wei Chao's orders. Unless it is the words of Emperor Tianqi, these people will probably not listen to anyone else. Luo Sigong and Wei Chao also frowned slightly, but Chen Lin was usually very well-behaved, so something really happened this time. The two men nodded, and the people around them quickly retreated. When there was no one around, Chen Lin put his head between the two people and said: "Two adults, something happened in the palace. The prince asked me to come to the palace to find you two!" Luo Sigong and Wei Chao both had the same eyes. Shrinking, it was not Emperor Tianqi who asked the two of them to enter the palace.?On the contrary, Wang Chengen asked two of him to enter the palace. There was a sudden jolt in their hearts, and both Luo Sigong and Wei Chao thought of a terrible possibility, that something happened to Emperor Tianqi. Pulling Chen Lin over, Luo Sigong's eyes were bloodshot and he said, "What's going on?" "Master Luo, don't delay here anymore. You'll know what's going on after you enter the palace. Let's go now!" Chen Lin said with a face. She was extremely anxious and didn't say anything. She just kept urging the two of them to enter the palace as soon as possible. Luo Sigong and Wei Chao glanced at each other, but neither of them spoke. After greeting others, they hurried to the palace. In the Forbidden City of the Ming Dynasty, everyone is now very silent. They don¡¯t go out unless they have nothing to do. No one dares to speak except to do their own thing. Someone died in the palace. This was not a big deal originally. It was normal for several people to die in the palace, but this time the person who died was poisoned. At this time, in Emperor Tianqi's palace, several old doctors were taking turns diagnosing Emperor Tianqi's pulse, with unusually solemn expressions. There were also people standing outside. Queen Zhang, who was in confinement, was here. The Queen Mother and Queen Zhang's concubines were also here. However, the person in charge of the scene was the teenage Xinwang Zhu Youxiao. Looking at the large group of palace maids kneeling on the ground too close, Zhu Youxiao's face turned pale. Emperor Wanli doted on Concubine Zheng, but his father was not favored. Naturally, he and Emperor Tianqi were treated very poorly. In Xin Wang Zhu Youxiao¡¯s memory, his eldest brother was his support. Every time something happened, his eldest brother would take the blame for him. Unlike other princes, the relationship between Emperor Tianqi and King Xin is very good. In the side hall on the other side, Wei Chao and Luo Sigong, who had just arrived at the palace, saw Wang Chengen. They couldn't wait to ask: "How is the emperor's dragon body?" On the way here, Chen Lin had already given a brief introduction. , to sum up in one sentence, Emperor Tianqi was poisoned. You must know that Emperor Tianqi's food is very safe. Someone tastes the food every day. The strange thing is that the eunuch who tasted the food was fine, but Emperor Tianqi was poisoned. "The emperor's dragon body is no longer seriously injured. His majesty was not seriously poisoned. After being treated by the imperial doctor, his life is no longer in danger!" Although Emperor Tianqi was fine, Wang Chengen's face was very ugly. Wei Chao and Wang Chengen breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Emperor Tianqi was fine, there was still room for improvement. However, the two of them also knew very well that something like this happened in the palace, and no one, whether it was Jinyiwei or Dongchang, could be blamed. Looking at the two of them, Wang Chengen's face was still very ugly, and his voice was no longer what it used to be. He was kind and said coldly: "You should think carefully about how to track down the murderer! This matter is not trivial. You can't take it lightly." Emperor Tianqi looked down on the Wei Dynasty. Wang Chengen originally complained for his old friend, always feeling that Tianqi The emperor was biased against the Wei Dynasty. But now Wang Chengen feels that the Wei Dynasty is really bad. As the governor of Dongchang, such a thing happened in the palace, which shows the incompetence of the Wei Dynasty. "This thing is very strange. Our family personally arranges the emperor's meals, and the eunuchs who taste the food are rotated every day. We don't dare to take it lightly. However, there is nothing wrong with the eunuch who tastes the food, but the emperor is poisoned." Wang Chengen looked at Wei Chao and Luo Sigong and slowly told the story. Wei Chao and He Luo Sigong looked at each other with shock in their eyes, but no one spoke. Wang Chengen obviously had not finished what he said. "If the matter ended here, it might still be justified, but Shang Shanjian died. The two palace maids and two eunuchs were all poisoned to death. Everyone's face was black and blue. They and the emperor were shot. Planting poison. We have also checked what they ate after the emperor's meal. You also know this kind of thing in the palace." Wang Chengen's eyes flashed with cruelty. These people are so disobedient. Dare to steal the emperor's meal, even though it is leftovers. Now Wei Chao and Luo Sigong were really surprised. They were fine when they tasted the food, but Emperor Tianqi was poisoned after eating it. You must know that Emperor Tianqi's meals were all eaten in front of Emperor Tianqi by the tasters. But the person who ate it secretly was poisoned and died. This proved that the food of Emperor Tianqi was poisonous, and not poisoned through other methods. You must know that between Changcai and Emperor Tianqi, no one had the opportunity to poison, so how on earth was this done? Wei Chao and Luo Sigong were both lost in thought. This time things were too difficult. Although the matter in the Forbidden City is very big, the news is very tightly sealed. Not to mention ordinary people, ministers don't know what is going on now. However, Liaodong is different from Beijing. The situation here is very tense. Nurhaci, who came back from the grassland, discovered a very terrible thing. Tieling and Kaiyuan were lost. Time has entered November, and there was a heavy snowfall in Liaodong.??, the weather was freezing cold, and neither the Ming army nor Hou Jin could hold on. The war is imminent, and both sides are preparing for war. This battle is crucial. Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 514: The Battle of the Iron Mountains The weather is getting colder and colder. The snow on the ground dazzles people's eyes under the sunlight. The land in Liaodong is covered with snow. .This sudden heavy snow caught many people off guard, and both sides of the battle fell into anxiety. Standing at the top of Tieling City, Sun Chengzong frowned and looked at the countryside. He was wearing a bearskin cloak and a bearskin hat on his head, so as to resist the cold east wind. Looking back at Xiong Tingbi who was standing next to him, Sun Chengzong sighed softly. "Sir, why are you sighing?" Xiong Tingbi was very excited. This time he not only took back Tieling and Kaiyuan, but also blocked Jiannu's retreat. I heard that the Northwest side is playing well, so I can't be embarrassed here. Shaking his head gently, Sun Chengzong pulled the cloak on his body and said: "Fei Bai, our plan may be in vain. It may not be easy to fight in such weather!" Xiong Tingbi felt very hot in his heart. Unexpectedly, However, Xiong Tingbi gave himself a basin of cold water and calmed down his mood. Xiong Tingbi could also understand what Sun Chengzong said. " If it hadn't been for this heavy snow, Jianu would naturally not be willing to fail and would definitely take back Tieling and Kaiyuan, so that there would be battles to fight. But the snow was really too heavy. In such weather, it was impossible for Jiannu to attack the well-defended city of the Ming army. It would be no different from death. "Although we have held Kaiyuan and Tieling, it is not easy to restore the previous situation. Originally in the north of Kaiyuan, the Ye He tribe of the Haixi Jurchens was stationed there. They were staunch allies of the Ming Dynasty. In the northeast , and other Jurchen tribes in Haixi, but now?" Sun Chengzong had no expression on his face, staring outside the city, with indescribable disappointment in his tone. Although Sun Chengzong didn't say anything, Xiong Tingbi could still understand Sun Chengzong's mood, because it was the same as his. As the saying goes, if one general is incompetent, a thousand troops will be exhausted. In the battle of Saarhu, the Ming Dynasty's two hundred years of advantage in Liaodong disappeared. The Haixi Jurchens, Hada and Huifa who originally stood in the same camp as the Ming Dynasty were annexed by the Jiannu. Many people from the Ula tribe died in the battle, and most of them were reorganized by the Jiannu. Now only the Yehe tribe is left. The Yehe tribe can be preserved because the Yehe tribe surrendered to the wild boar skin and became a vassal of the Aixinjueluo family. Thinking back on each incident, Xiong Tingbi could only sigh helplessly. The situation in Liaodong had deteriorated to this point, and most of the blame should be placed on the ministers who fought all day long in the court. A vegetarian meal in a corpse position, extremely incompetent! This is what Xiong Tingbi said to them. This is also the reason why Xiong Tingbi scolded them for so many years. In Xiong Tingbi's opinion, these people ruined the Ming Dynasty. In fact, in Xiong Tingbi's mind, he did not blame the emperor who had not been in court for twenty years, but he could only suppress this in his own mind. Seeing that Xiong Tingbi was deep in thought, Sun Chengzong didn't speak. He just stood there quietly, seemingly not feeling the cold wind blowing on his face. His snow-white beard was fluttering in the wind, but his body still stood there firmly. After a long time, Xiong Tingbi exhaled a breath and said with a smile: "Sir, times have changed, and many things cannot be seen with the same eyes. As the saying goes, we should look at each other with new eyes in the next three days!" A smile suddenly appeared on Sun Chengzong's face, He didn't look back, and said with joy in his tone: "Let's talk!" "Since the Lord is interested, then I'll show my shame! Although the current situation is not as good as before, I think this is just superficial. In fact, The situation is much better than before!" Xiong Tingbi had a smile on his face, and his previous depression was gone, and he was carrying unprecedented confidence. Smiling and nodding, Sun Chengzong slowly turned around, looked at Xiong Tingbi with interest, and said: "It's interesting, let's talk about it!" "In the battle of Saarhu, it was not so much Yang Hao's mistake. , rather it was the problem of the entire Ming Dynasty. The imperial army was in power, the frontier troops were weak, and their combat effectiveness was low. Although the Ming Dynasty controlled Liaodong at that time and had the help of the Haixi Jurchen, it was defeated. It was also expected!" Xiong Tingbi sighed, although he had already let go, he still felt a little sad. Nodding with satisfaction, Sun Chengzong finally breathed a sigh of relief. When he first came to Liaodong, Sun Chengzong trained Xiong Tingbi as his successor, and now he finally has a decent figure. "What about now? What is the situation in the Ming Dynasty now?" Being able to see the past clearly is not something worth boasting about. Being able to see the current situation is the most important thing, Sun Chengzong said solemnly. "It is naturally different now. Since he ascended the throne, the current emperor has been close to virtuous ministers and far away from villains. He has clarified the court, re-employed capable officials, and reorganized the king's army. He has already assumed the attitude of a holy master. He has reused virtuous ministers like ministers and rectified the Liaodong army. , Now that Liaodong has strong troops and horses, it is just a matter of time to destroy Liaodong and restore the original situation.??Plowing the courtyard and sweeping the holes is also an unspeakable achievement. Xiong Tingbi said with a smile, and finally flattered Sun Chengzong. After shaking his head, Sun Chengzong said a little helplessly: "You!" I don¡¯t know what to say about you! But you are right, Your Majesty, there is hope for the revival of the Ming Dynasty! " "Report! "Sun Chengzong and Xiong Tingbi were still about to say something. A voice interrupted their conversation, and a scout ran up from the city. Seeing the frost on the scout's face, Sun Chengzong and Xiong Tingbi's faces became serious. This was spreading out. Detective, it seems something big has happened. "Commander, Jiannu has broken out of camp. They are walking from the north to the east of Kaiyuan City at a very fast speed. Passing through the Yehe tribe's territory, if there is no obstruction, they will soon be able to enter the Jurchens' defense line. "There was no expression on the scout's face. They had reported the urgent military situation, and it was not up to them to decide what to do. After listening to the scout's report, Sun Chengzong waved his hand for the scout to go down, turned around and said to Xiong Tingbi: "What do you think now? Is it suitable? " Xiong Tingbi frowned tightly. He didn't expect that Jiannu really didn't fight. He thought about it and said: "Sir, such weather is extremely unfavorable for the movement of the army. What's more, although we have 20,000 cavalry, the rest are just infantry. It is really difficult to chase Jiannu in this weather. If we send troops to intercept the Jiannu, I am afraid that the gains outweigh the losses. If there is a slight oversight, all the previous efforts will be wasted. " He nodded in agreement. If we pursue now, the possibility of defeat is very high. As the saying goes, risk your life and survive. The combat power of Jiannu in the Jedi is definitely not trivial. What's more, Jiannu has many cavalry, and such snowy weather is not conducive to fighting. On my own side. But if you let such a good opportunity pass, it is really unacceptable. If someone takes the opportunity to participate in the war, the crime of delaying the opportunity is not easy to resist. That's what I thought. Since we can't wait to build a slave, taking the initiative is the best choice. Of course, they couldn't intercept Jiannu's troops. The lower official felt that the best way was to return to the army and go straight to Fushun City. Taking advantage of the fact that Jiannu had no time to take care of it and Fushun's troops were empty, he captured Fushun. In this way, we can talk about Hetuala aggressively. Once Fushun is regained from Xin, it will be equivalent to nailing Jiannu here, leaving him no time to worry about Ye He and the Mongolian tribes! "Xiong Tingbi's eyes were shining brightly. At first, Xiong Tingbi thought that Fushun should be attacked, but he was persuaded by Sun Chengzong. Now that he has such a good opportunity, Xiong Tingbi will not let it go. After finishing speaking, Xiong Tingbi looked at Song Chengzong expectantly. After thinking quietly for a moment, Sun Chengzong nodded slowly. Now that he was fighting Jiannu in the wild, the chance of his side winning was very small. However, when attacking Fushun City, Sun Chengzong was extremely confident that he would win this battle. Then according to Fei Bai's suggestion, pass the command to the commander, set off with the whole army, and march straight to Fushun! "Sun Chengzong gave the order with a serious face, and started moving in one sentence. After a day of preparation, the army set off early the next morning! At this time, the morale of the Jurchen team was very low, and a heavy snow extinguished most of them. The fighting spirit of the Eight Banners. When Nurhachi heard that Kaiyuan and Tieling were lost and his son Abai died in the battle, he fell on the bed. This was nothing short of adding insult to injury for the already low morale of the Jurchens. Under the circumstances, attacking Tieling and Kaiyuan again was simply a dream. After everyone's advice, Nurhaci gave up his original plan and took a detour directly back to Xingjing. But at this time, Nurhaci did not know that the Ming army had already sent troops to attack Fushun. I don¡¯t know what his reaction will be after hearing the news. Like Nurhaci, Emperor Tianqi is also very angry now, but he can only lie in bed. Although his face is much better, he is extremely weak. Still a little green. He glanced at Wei Chao and Luo Sigong who were kneeling on the ground. Emperor Tianqi didn't say a word. The two people had been kneeling there for an hour. Emperor Tianqi, who originally cared for his ministers, was uncharacteristically greeting them. Wang Chengen, who was standing aside, shouted, and Emperor Tianqi said: "Go and open the window! "Smelling the pungent smell of Chinese medicine in the room, Emperor Tianqi felt that his head was spinning. "Your Majesty, you are very weak now, and it is winter again. How can you open the window? The emperor still has to put the dragon body first! "Wang Chengen was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly stopped him. After a deep look at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi didn't insist, and said: "Move all the incense burners out of the house, open the windows, and the smell in the house must be released. Lose. You pick a few that are farther away from me and go get it done! " Seeing Emperor Tianqi's resolute attitude, Wang Chengen could only nodded and turned around to arrange things. Emperor Tianqi turned his eyes back to the two people kneeling on the ground. The look in his eyes was very complicated. After a long time, he whispered softlyHe said: "Everyone, get up! You are not young anymore, and the ground is still a little cold." Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 515: Three-Party Preparations Wei Chao and Luo Sigong, who were kneeling on the ground, immediately breathed a sigh of relief. They quickly thanked them and stood up, but the expressions on their faces still did not dare to relax at all. They stood aside respectfully, waiting for Emperor Tianqi to ask questions. .??Looking at the two people whose legs were constantly trembling, Emperor Tianqi's heart also flashed with a hint of intolerance. He waved his hand to Wang Chengen who was standing aside and ordered: "Bring two Jin Dun! I must have been kneeling for so long. I don¡¯t have the strength to stand anymore. ¡°I¡¯m guilty because I dare not sit down!¡± Luo Sigong walked out quickly, bowed respectfully, and said, holding back the pain. Smiling and shaking his head, Emperor Tianqi said softly: "Okay, everyone, sit down! The matter has come to a head. It is meaningless to hold people accountable. The most important thing is to think about how to make meritorious deeds." Luo Sigonghe Wei Chao looked at each other, and both of them sat aside respectfully. It was their fault that such a big thing happened in the palace this time. Emperor Tianqi just made the two people kneel for a while, which was obviously a special favor to them. "The imperial doctor has found out that I was poisoned, and the dead eunuchs and maids were also poisoned. Now people in the palace are in panic. I will leave this matter to you two to investigate. No matter what, you must give me an explanation. "Emperor Tianqi's tone slowly became serious, because after dying once, people cherish their lives even more. Emperor Tianqi is afraid of death. What happened this time made him scared. He must not die now. This is what Emperor Tianqi keeps telling himself. The Ming Dynasty had just started to improve, how could he die like this? "Your Majesty, I am a foreign minister after all, and it seems inconvenient to interfere in matters within the palace. There are many masters in Dongchang, and Eunuch Wei is extremely capable. I think it is appropriate for Eunuch Wei to do this." Luo Sigong pondered for a moment, his face After his expression changed several times, he cautiously said to Emperor Tianqi. There is too much involvement in the palace. There are Emperor Tianqi¡¯s women everywhere. If anything goes wrong, Luo Sigong will never redeem himself! However, he was also worried about giving Emperor Tianqi the image of being pushy, so Luo Sigong was thinking about it before speaking out. Emperor Tianqi didn't feel anything. Luo Sigong's words made sense, so he nodded slightly. As for what Luo Sigong said about the Wei Dynasty investigating and handling the case, Emperor Tianqi was not at ease. He knew the capabilities of the Wei Dynasty very well and he could not handle this matter. Wei Chao's face suddenly turned pale. He felt that Luo Sigong was shirking responsibility. If he really handed the matter over to him, he might be in trouble this time. Although he wanted to refute Luo Sigong's words, Wei Chao didn't know where to start, so he could only sit there with his head down, "Wei Chao, what do you think of this matter?" Emperor Tianqi turned his eyes to Wei Chao aside, Although I am dissatisfied with the Wei Dynasty in my heart, I can't do anything now. People in the palace are already panicking, and dealing with the Wei Dynasty now will only cause greater panic. "Your Majesty, I'm so humbled as a slave!" Wei Chao quickly knelt down on the ground, with a bit of determination on his face. No matter who it was, he must find out the matter this time. Looking at Luo Sigong and Wei Chao, Emperor Tianqi frowned and thought for a while, sighed, and said: "It is better for the palace to resolve matters in the palace! The White Lotus Sect and Jiannu outside are also not honest, so you two should go Get busy!" After hearing what Emperor Tianqi said, Luo Sigong breathed a sigh of relief, but Wei Chao's face was ashen. He waved his hand and motioned for the two of them to go out. Emperor Tianqi slowly closed his eyes. After thinking about the people in the palace for a while, Emperor Tianqi's thoughts finally fell on one person, and he thought of that person's greedy eyes. With a smile on his lips, Emperor Tianqi murmured: "The more the dog is tied up, the more ferocious it becomes. Now that the dog is almost tied up, it's time to let it out and bite!" Turning to Wang Chengen aside, Emperor Tianqi said calmly He ordered: "Find Chen Lin!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" There was no expression on his face, but Wang Chengen was mentally shocked. Because of their relationship with the Wei Dynasty, the relationship between Wang Chengen and Chen Hong was naturally not that close, and Wang Chengen did not have a good impression of Chen Hong's godson. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but Wang Chengen always feels that Chen Lin and Xu Xianchun are very similar. Both of them are power-hungry and ruthless people. Compared to these two people, Wang Chengen prefers the gentle Cao Huachun. Thinking of Xu Xianchun, Wang Chengen suddenly had a bad premonition in his mind. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Emperor Tianqi promoted Xu Xianchun in this way. Luo Sigong is old, and the commander of the Jinyiwei can't hold the position for a few more years. Emperor Tianqi is cultivating his cronies. From Xu Xianchun to Chen Lin, Wang Chengen felt that Wei Chao's situation might be bad, but he could only sigh helplessly, but he couldn't say anything good about Wei Chao. Although his thoughts were very confusing, Wang Chengen was not slow in his steps.So he found Chen Lin. "Chen Lin, before your godfather goes to Liaodong, he kindly asks me to take good care of you. I haven't given you any errands for so long. I think you are young. But this time I will give you a chance, don't let me down!" Tianqi! The emperor looked at Chen Lin and said calmly. Chen Lin, who was kneeling on the ground, was immediately overjoyed, his eyes flashed with excitement, and his heart was extremely excited. In the eyes of outsiders, he was also a confidant eunuch of Emperor Tianqi, but Chen Lin knew very well that he was far behind. Even if a chamberlain who has no actual errands is favored, it is not really favored. "No matter what the emperor orders, no matter what, even if you go up the mountain of swords and go down into the sea of ??fire, you will definitely get it done for the emperor!" Chen Lin has been waiting for this opportunity for too long. As long as the job is done beautifully, his status will definitely rise several levels. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "There are people in the palace who are treasonous. I am very angry. I leave this case to you. Can you handle it?" "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will handle it well!" Chen Lin knew that this matter was no small matter, but how could he get anything in return if he didn't want to pay? Chen Lin knocked his head to the ground and said in a serious tone. "Okay, I'll leave this matter to you. I'll give you half a month to find out the matter clearly!" Emperor Tianqi said with a look of expectation on his face with the corner of his mouth slightly raised. Chen Lin knew that the emperor deliberately gave him such a long time. Chen Lin was proud that such a case would only take half a month. Although he did not refute Emperor Tianqi, Chen Lin told himself that he must solve the case within three days. Before his godfather left, he told himself that no matter what errand the emperor assigned, he must do it better than the emperor expected. Only in this way can he get ahead. Seeing that Chen Lin agreed, Emperor Tianqi motioned for him to go out and said: "Go! Don't let me down. This time the errand has been done. I will give you a place in Dongchang." "Thank you, Your Majesty, Nube. You will live up to your divine grace!" Chen Lin was immediately overjoyed and bowed out with a look of determination on his face. When Chen Lin went out, Emperor Tianqi sighed and said, "I'm tired. I need to take a rest. Don't let anyone disturb me." Wang Chengen on the other side quickly said respectfully: "Your Majesty, don't worry, I'm guarding you outside the door. No one will disturb the emperor!" After saying this, Wang Chengen also bowed and left. At the gate of the Forbidden City, Luo Sigong and Wei Chao walked together, neither of them speaking. After a long time, Wei Chao gritted his teeth and said: "Master Luo, let's take action! Arrest all those people, time is not waiting for us!" Luo Sigong's face showed some hesitation, and he said hesitantly: "Eunuch Wei, now is not the time to take action. "Mature, if you make a mistake, all your efforts will be lost!" "Sir Luo, of course our family knows this, but arresting people is already a warning. What's more, if something like this happens in the palace, you and I have no way out. Success or failure depends on this. "A crazy look flashed in Wei Chao's eyes. Emperor Tianqi didn't have to check the affairs in the palace by himself. If things outside didn't improve, I'm afraid he would have known to go to the late emperor's wake. After pondering for a long time, Luo Sigong nodded slowly and said: "In that case, Luo will listen to Eunuch Wei and make arrangements when he gets back. Maybe we will see the outcome within three days." Wei Chao nodded vigorously. , without speaking, turned around and strode away, his steps full of determination. Luo Sigong stood at the palace gate for a while, sighed softly, and then strode out. In the southern part of the capital, there are many low-life people, including opera singers and performers, all of whom live here. Compared to the poverty in the north of the city, there are people of all religions and professions here. There is a large garden in Nancheng called Paradise. It has restaurants, casinos, theaters, and theaters. It is a one-stop service in this era. Countless people gather here every day, some are good at gambling, some are good at gambling, and the paradise can attract all these people. Many people know that the paradise is the property of Li Liangji, the Minister of Justice. Of course, it is private. Naturally, no one feels that it is causing trouble. In the back house of the paradise, a woman was sitting in a pavilion by the lotus pond. Due to the weather, the place looked a little dilapidated. Not far from the woman, an elegant young man was standing there. "I can't believe that Mr. Fan actually knows Li Liangji. It seems that our friendship is very close!" The woman looked at Mr. Fan with some curiosity, with a touch of ridicule in her tone. Mr. Fan was not angry at all. He smiled gently and said, "There are many things that people can't think of. Just like Fan, he didn't expect that Fairy Lady has such abilities." "I've met my mother-in-law, I've met Mr. Fan!" The maid came over from a distance, bowed respectfully to the two people, and said softly. These three people are the same people yesterdayThe three people who escaped from the north of the city on that day were Mr. Fan who represented the slave-building forces, Granny Huang who was next to the saint of the White Lotus Sect, and the maid who was next to the leader of the White Lotus Sect. After the three people escaped, Mr. Fan brought the two people here. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 516: Let¡¯s take action Because of the arrival of the maid, Mr. Fan and Granny Huang did not continue their conversation. Both of them looked at the maid with deep expectation in their eyes. "Granny Huang, there is still no news from the palace, but the commander of the Jinyi Guards and the governor of Dongchang entered the palace today and stayed in the palace for a long time." The maid bowed respectfully, seeming very It was a pity that I told you the news I just received. A flash of disappointment flashed in Mr. Fan's eyes, but he still refused to give in and said hesitantly: "Is there no news in the palace? Isn't there any imperial edict coming from the palace?" The maid's eyes suddenly narrowed, and she lowered her head and thought for a moment. , said: "Nothing special happened, but the Dog Emperor announced that he was ill and canceled the morning court." After hearing the maid's words, Mr. Fan's face suddenly flashed with joy, but it was fleeting. Then came deep worry. After pondering for a long time, Mr. Fan said, "Granny Huang, the Dog Emperor has always used this excuse to not come to court. Whether this time has anything to do with that matter, we have no way to determine for the time being." Granny Huang naturally understands Fan. What did the gentleman mean? He lowered his head and thought for a while, then looked at the maid aside and said, "Have you tried contacting someone in the palace? What was the result?" A flash of the same thing flashed in the maid's eyes, but it was well hidden. Shen, lowered her head and said: "I tried to contact the person my mother-in-law talked about, but the palace seems to be under martial law, and it is difficult for news to get in." Nodding, Granny Huang had no intention of continuing to ask, but turned her gaze Mr. Fan turned to one side and said: "Mr. Fan, we can't be sure of success until we get the exact news. But we have done what we promised to Mr. Fan. Does Mr. Fan also have to fulfill his promise?" At this time, Fan The gentleman's expression was a little complicated, and the expression on his face kept changing, sometimes worried, sometimes excited, and even vaguely happy. However, after hearing Granny Huang's words, Mr. Fan's expression became serious and said: "Grandma Huang, this matter that Fan feels is not appropriate. The time is not yet ripe. We should wait until the time is ripe to take action. How about it?" " Granny Huang's expression suddenly turned cold, her eyebrows raised slightly. There was a hint of sarcasm in his tone: "Mr. Fan has made a good calculation! If the result does not go as Mr. Fan wishes, will Mr. Fan stop helping?" Under Granny Huang's gaze, Mr. Fan shook his head. , said with a smile: "Grandma Huang, don't get me wrong, Fan is still trustworthy. Fan just feels that if things in the palace succeed, it will be easy to rescue the saint." There was a hint of disdain in her eyes. Of course, she hid it better, but said firmly: "Mr. Fan, no matter whether things in the palace are successful or not, our saint must be saved. We didn't promise Mr. Fan that we would be able to save her." Success, I just promised Mr. Fan to try his best." He quickly waved his hand. Although his goal had been achieved at this time, Mr. Fan did not dare to break the original agreement. After all, this is Yanjing, not Xingjing, and my own strength is not as good as that of the White Lotus Sect. If they fall out with the White Lotus Sect at this time, Mr. Fan guarantees that none of them will be able to leave Yanjing City alive. "Grandma Huang, don't get me wrong. That's not what Fan meant. Fan just hopes that the saint can be rescued smoothly, and doesn't want to cause trouble. In Fan's opinion, it won't be too late for us to think about it when bad news comes from the palace." Mr. Fan frowned. Although Granny Huang seemed angry, Mr. Fan's attitude seemed to be very firm. Looking at Mr. Fan with a frown, Granny Huang had obvious displeasure on her face and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Fan, I just said that no matter what the outcome of this matter is, we must save the Saint. Regardless of whether the matter is successful or not, I feel that now is the best time to take action." Mr. Fan was stunned. Although he thought that Granny Huang would persist, he did not expect that Granny Huang would say this. After pondering for a moment, she said, "Why did my mother-in-law say this? Why don't you come and have a listen? Fan is all ears!" Seeing that Mr. Fan was no longer insisting, the look on Granny Huang's face changed, and she breathed a sigh of relief. After thinking for a while, he said in a sincere tone: "If things succeed, then although the defense is not at its weakest now, it will be much more relaxed than before. But if things fail to succeed, then what we have to do is to take action as soon as possible. , otherwise once the news leaks out, not only will we not be able to save the saint, but our lives will also be in danger." The expression on his face kept changing. Mr. Fan quickly agreed with Granny Huang's words, nodded seriously, and said: "In this case, Fan is more respectful than obedient. I wonder how long it will take for my mother-in-law to be anxious for manpower?" Seeing that Mr. Fan agreed, Grandma Huang's face suddenly showed joy, and she said in a deep voice: "In three days, we can be anxious ???Hundreds of dead soldiers, this is already our greatest ability. ¡± A look of loss flashed across Granny Huang¡¯s face. The White Lotus Sect was rarely so weak. The leader died and the saint was captured. The protector and hall leader were basically all dead. It can be said that their vitality was severely damaged. It was only a matter of days before death. Thinking of that wise girl, Granny Huang's face suddenly regained her confidence. When the saint was still in the White Lotus Sect, Mr. Fan was slightly stunned. The sect actually still has such strength. After thinking about it, he said: "Grandma Huang, we can only summon two hundred dead soldiers at most, but there is nothing we can do for more! " This number of people did not exceed Granny Huang's expectations. She nodded and said solemnly: "Then let's go back and prepare! Time waits for no one, I hope Mr. Fan will not disappoint me! " "Grandma Huang, don't worry, Fan is true to his word, our two families still need to get closer!" "Mr. Fan smiled, turned around and left. It was obvious that he had gone down to arrange the arrangements. In the Fusi Imperial Prison in Jinyiwei North Town, Luo Sigong, the commander of Jinyiwei, was standing in front of a person at this time, looking at him solemnly. The man who was tied to the pillar turned around and asked the captain beside him, "Is he willing to speak? " "Return to your lord, he is willing to say it!" "A hint of joy flashed across the captain's face. This time he was able to open this man's mouth, and his contribution must be indispensable. Nodding, Luo Sigong's eyes flashed with admiration, and he looked at the man who was tied up. The man in the pillar said: "Tell me about it! " This man was wearing white underwear, but it had turned blood red at this time. The flesh on his face seemed incomplete, his hair was disheveled, and his face was unusually pale. Although he was unwilling to accept it, his eyes were filled with gray, and his voice He said hoarsely: "I am the second hall master of the White Lotus Sect, and my name is Zhang Tianyu. " Luo Sigong's face suddenly flashed with joy. After so many years of being captured, he finally opened his mouth. He had known for a long time that this person's identity was different, but he didn't expect that he was the second leader of the White Lotus Sect. He was overjoyed. What's next? During the time, Zhang Tianyu told all the forces of the White Lotus Sect in various places, as well as the people in charge he knew. The methods of the White Lotus Sect's missionary work, the methods of hiding their identity, and the most important contact information were revealed without any concealment. The more he listened, the more excited he became. Luo Sigong's face continued to show joy, and he motioned to the clerk on the side to write down these things. After thinking about it, he said: "Is there anyone among you who wants to save the saint? "Although he wanted to use Saint White Lotus as an introduction, Luo Sigong was unsure. "Of course, after the death of the leader, Saint White Lotus is the most qualified person in the sect to inherit the position of leader. Last time the elite members of the sect were demobilized, none of us went back. Now everywhere is in disarray. Naturally, there is a greater need for people to appease people's hearts, and the Holy Lady is naturally the most suitable candidate. "Zhang Tianyu looked at Luo Sigong feebly, as if his eyelids were heavy and it took a lot of effort to lift them up. Walking out of the prison with satisfaction, Luo Sigong had a look of joy on his face. He knew that the opportunity to completely eliminate the White Lotus Sect had come. Use all your strength. He clutched a few pages of paper in his hands, his fingers trembling. In Dongchang, Wei Chao was lying on his favorite chair, and a young woman was kneeling on the floor to give him a bath. The problem is that Wei Chao has frostbite on his feet in the winter, and he wants to wash his feet as soon as he has a meal. "A little eunuch walked in quickly, with a respectful look on his face, and knelt on the ground and said. Wei Chao opened his eyes, and a burst of joy flashed, but his voice still said calmly: "Bring it here! " The little eunuch didn't dare to show any slightness. He handed over the paper in his hand with a respectful expression. Although he wanted to know what he wanted to write on it, he didn't dare to reveal it. " Unfolding the paper, Wei Chao read it quickly He stood up, with a look of ecstasy on his face. He put away the paper in his hand, ignored washing his feet, and loudly ordered: "Get ready, I am going to the Jinyiwei Yamen!" " "Yes, ancestor! "The little eunuch responded and bowed out respectfully. At this time, Wei Chao frowned, the expression on his face slowly became serious, and he sat back on the chair again. There was a hint of playfulness in the corner of his mouth. Smiling, he said: "I'm not going, so I'll send someone to Jinyiwei and tell him that I have something important to discuss with Mr. Luo and ask him to come over!" " The little eunuch's face was stunned at first, but after hearing Wei Chao's words, he suddenly showed a look of understanding, and walked out quickly. Wei Chao thought about it quietly, but turned his eyes to the palace in the distance. He knows that the key to the matter is there. If things go well there, his contribution will be enough to save him. If things don't go well, he may have to go.A vigil was held for the late emperor. Thinking of this, Wei Chao, who was originally looking happy, fell into deep thought again. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 517: Showdown The Forbidden City is the residence of the emperor. Many people dare not even think about it, many people envy it, many people long for it, and so on. However, among those who have access to the Forbidden City, many want to leave but cannot. For many palace maids and eunuchs, death has never been far away from them, but the eunuchs who are now staying in the side hall feel it more deeply. No one in the hall dared to speak. The only sound was the footsteps, walking slowly and unhurriedly. The footsteps were not loud or noisy, because one person was walking around, and the others did not dare to breathe. His body was shaking uncontrollably, sweat dripped down to the ground, and he knelt on the ground gasping for air. On both sides of the hall, stood a pair of young eunuchs. Unlike the usually groveling eunuchs, each of these eunuchs was strong and strong. The expression on his face was very solemn, and he stood there motionless. In front of the group of kneeling eunuchs and maids, a young eunuch was constantly walking back and forth. The sound of his footsteps was always so loud, tapping everyone's heart steadily. After taking a look at the burning incense on one side, Chen Lin slowly stood up, and a young eunuch on the other side quickly brought a chair to Chen Lin. Sitting on the chair as a matter of course, Chen Lin glanced at the kneeling person in front of him and said with a smile: "The time for the stick of incense has come. We must keep our word. Whoever can reveal the poisoner, we will I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± After waiting for a moment, Chen Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and the smile on his face became deeper. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s great, but let¡¯s put it first.¡± The poisonous person must be among you, because you are the only one who has the opportunity to come into contact with Yushan. Our lives are not valuable in this palace. If you can find someone in our family, others will not be affected. Implicated, if no one can be found, then none of you will survive." Chen Lin's tone was very light, without any threat, but the faces of the people below suddenly turned white, and they knew what Chen Lin was talking about. truth. These people are all palace maids and eunuchs. I have seen so many inexplicable deaths caused by him, just a dozen or so people, but no one in this palace cared. If the emperor is implicated in being poisoned, no matter whether they have done it or not, these people will not survive. After all, it is the emperor. In this Forbidden City, there is no need for a reason to kill someone. Nothing is necessary here, it is necessary. Looking at the fearful eyes of the people below, Chen Lin's heart suddenly felt a little wandering, and he gently held his hand. This is the feeling of power. There was a fierce look in his eyes. No matter what method he used, he must get things done this time. I can't let go of this feeling of power. This is the turning point of my life. However, the people below remained silent, but they began to look at each other, as if they were all trying to find it. The atmosphere in the hall became more and more depressing, and everyone's expressions became strange. after a long time. I heard footsteps outside the hall, and a young eunuch walked in quickly. Go straight to Chen Lin. As for the people kneeling on the ground, the little eunuch didn't even look at them, as if these people didn't exist. The little eunuch came to Chen Lin's side, with a flattering smile on his face, and said: "Eunuch Chen, we searched all their rooms, and Nubei found some interesting things." At the same time, the little eunuch put a stack of paper in his hand He handed it to Chen Lin and said: "These are the information about their identities." Reaching out to take the pile of paper, Chen Lin nodded slowly and said lightly: "Tell me about it! What did you find?" "For Eunuch Chen, most of these people are fine, but I found this in Zhang Li's house!" As he said this, he handed a small paper bag in his hand to Chen Lin, with a strange look on his face. look. Chen Lin took the paper bag and slowly opened it. There were some white particles, ground very finely. Chen Lin's brows suddenly wrinkled, and he looked at the little eunuch beside him with doubt, and said, "Is this salt?" "Eunuch Chen is indeed very discerning, but this is not ordinary salt. What we eat is just ordinary green salt." Salt, but this is poisonous salt." The little eunuch looked at Chen Lin with a bright look on his face. "Poison salt?" Although he didn't know what poison salt was, after hearing the word "poison", Chen Lin's eyes suddenly flashed with a fierce look. The little eunuch nodded in agreement and said with some excitement: "Before I entered the palace, my family was a coolie in the salt mine. Poison salt is the salt that has not been cooked and is dug directly from the salt mine. . Although this kind of salt looks no different, neither humans nor animals can eat it. If you eat less, it will not have any effect. If you eat a little more, you will be poisoned. " Chen Lin was immediately shocked. He has been able to determine that the poison in Emperor Tianqi must be this poisonous salt. Tasting food is too fake. After all, people are tasting food. It is impossible to letThey eat too much, just eat a little bit. It seems that eating too little does not cause poisoning. Those who eat secretly are different. Emperor Tianqi's royal meal cannot be eaten at any time, so naturally you have to eat it freely. If you eat too much, you will naturally die of poisoning. Thinking of this, Chen Lin suddenly broke into a cold sweat. Perhaps Emperor Tianqi had a good appetite that day and didn't eat too much. Chen Lin no longer dared to think about it anymore, and said with a trembling voice: "Can't you detect this poisonous salt?" "Back to father-in-law, unless someone eats these poisonous salts, you can't detect them. Insert a silver needle into it After that, there was no reaction." The little eunuch said with a hint of fear on his face, and his voice trembled: "When Nubei was a child, I saw a foreigner who accidentally ate poisonous salt, and his face turned black, and those who died after eating it secretly. Just like a eunuch and a palace maid." Staring at the little eunuch, Chen Lin's eyes flashed with a clear understanding that the little eunuch was trying to sell him again. I think no matter who is responsible for this case, he will talk about it! After thinking for a while with his eyes closed, Chen Lin showed a sincere smile and said, "What is your name? Which father-in-law are you with now?" The little eunuch's face suddenly showed an ecstatic look, and his body was trembling. With. In the Forbidden City, it is unusual for eunuchs to have no backers. Since he has no foundation, Chen Lin is obviously a good choice. After all, Chen Lin is Chen Hong's godson. Everyone knows how favored Chen Hong is, even though he was sent to Liaodong. But everyone in the palace knew that that was the reason why Emperor Tianqi valued it. Not to mention Chen Hong, Chen Lin himself was also very favored. Naturally, the little eunuch would not let him go. He quickly knelt on the ground and said, "I have met Eunuch Chen!" It will definitely be useful. He stretched out his hand to help Xiao Shunzi up. He patted his shoulder and said, "Do a good job and we won't treat you badly!" Neither of them explained, but one of them had hired a subordinate, and the other had found a supporter. Although this relationship has just been established and cannot be said to be strong at all, as time goes by. It's definitely getting stronger. After taking care of Xiao Shunzi's affairs, Chen Lin turned his attention to a person in the crowd, it was Zhang Li who was found to have poisonous salt. As soon as Chen Lin looked away, the two eunuchs walked over, pulled Zhang Li over who was already paralyzed on the ground, and threw him to the ground. He glanced at Zhang Li. Chen Lin didn't speak, but gently turned the pile of paper in his hand, and finally picked up the pile of paper. Without looking at Zhang Li who was kneeling on the ground, Chen Lin ordered the little eunuch on the side: "Go out of the palace and tell the Jin Yiwei to arrest Zhang Li's parents, brothers and sisters!" The little eunuch respectfully took the piece of paper. With a somewhat excited look on his face, he turned around and walked outside. Zhang Li, who was kneeling on the ground, hugged the little eunuch's legs. The eyes that had just been distracted instantly regained their energy. While kowtowing to Chen Lin, he said loudly: "Eunuch Chen, you understand! I am unjust. Eunuch Shun is aware of it!" He looked at Zhang Li who was kowtowing coldly. , although a trace of unbearability flashed in Chen Lin's eyes, it was quickly replaced by lust and ruthlessness. He waved his hand to Taiji, who was holding a stick on one side, and said: "Pull him out and fight!" In the midst of Zhang Li's heartbreaking cry, the sound of frying meat with a stick suddenly came to mind outside, and the muffled sound accompanied Zhang Li's screams. , everyone in the hall looked frightened. The eunuchs standing aside did not dare to look at Chen Lin at this time, and they all stood aside respectfully. Looking over all the eunuchs, Chen Lin knew that from today on, Chen Lin was no longer the same Chen Lin. The outside world did not know what was going on in the palace. Neither Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, nor Wei Chao, the governor of the East Factory, had anything to do with the affairs in the palace. Without Emperor Apocalypse's permission, they did not dare to behave in the slightest. After all, Emperor Apocalypse was not joking about killing people. Although this young emperor gave people the impression of being wise and wise, he was not merciless at all when he actually started killing people. At this time, Wei Chao and Luo Sigong were standing in a restaurant, looking at the courtyard opposite in the elegant room of the restaurant. Both of them looked very serious, and the atmosphere in the room was a bit depressing. "Eunuch Wei, you said the news was accurate last time, but in the end it did nothing but alert the snake. If something goes wrong this time, we will have to live with it!" Luo Sigong looked at Wei who was aside. When I saw him looking like an old god, he said angrily. Wei Chao smiled confidently and said calmly: "Master Luo, there is no need to be impetuous. This time we have requested an imperial edict. How important it is. Our family naturally knows how important it is." This matter requires mobilizing manpower, and it is likely that in There was a lot of commotion in the capital, and the two of them didn't dare to hide anything. Emperor Tianqi¡¯s reply was also very simple, with only four words:?£ºLet go and do something! The sky is slowly getting dark, the sun is slowly setting, and there are fewer and fewer people on the street. Luo Sigong and Wei Chao had dinner in the elegant room and kept paying attention to the courtyard opposite. No one dared to slack off in the slightest. A guard in casual clothes walked in with respect on his face and said to Luo Sigong: "Sir, Zhang Tianyu and Zhang Baihu are here!" Wei Chao on the side suddenly frowned and said with some hesitation: "Zhang Tianyu? This name? It's very familiar, but I seem to have heard it somewhere. I wonder if Mr. Luo can tell us something?" Luo Sigong had no intention of hiding Zhang Tianyu's identity from the Wei Dynasty, and there was no need to hide it from the Wei Dynasty. After thinking for a while, he said: "This person is the leader of the White Lotus Sect that I captured, but he is already mine!" Looking at Luo Sigong with admiration, Wei Chao said with a smile: "Master Luo is worthy of being Master Luo. , to be able to subdue these people is really beyond the capabilities of others." Ignoring Wei Chao's compliment, Luo Sigong looked at Zhang Tianyu who walked in. After several days of training, Zhang Tianyu's face was still very pale. Even when walking, the steps are sloppy. It looks like it's been severely damaged. "Zhang Tianyu has met your lord and Eunuch Wei!" Zhang Tianyu has long lost his previous ferocity. Once he makes a move like surrender, his person will fundamentally change. Nodding slowly, Luo Sigong smiled and said to Zhang Tianyu: "Zhang Baihu, your body is still very weak. I shouldn't bother you originally, but there is something going on here today. Without Zhang Baihu, I would not be safe in my heart." "Ah!" "You are joking, since you are working under the adults, you must do your best!" Zhang Tianyu's tone became more humble, with a sincere smile on his face. Smiling with satisfaction, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "Just stay with me! Good news has come back from many places these days. The governor will report Zhang Baihu's contribution to the emperor!" "Thank you for your cultivation, sir. Zhang Tianyu has nothing to repay!" Zhang Tianyu's face was slightly stunned. A flash of despair flashed in his eyes. He naturally knew the good news Luo Sigong said. He had confessed it himself. The White Lotus Sect must have suffered heavy losses now! "I'm still watching here today. If you know anyone, remember to tell me!" Luo Sigong seemed to have not seen Zhang Tianyu's expression, and said with a sincere smile on his face. Night is gradually falling. The moon in the sky appears and disappears, and the whole moon is not bright. The world fell into darkness. Except for the familiar shout of the watchman, the huge city of Beijing had fallen silent. It wasn¡¯t until late at night that the tranquility was broken. Two teams of people appeared not far away. There were just a few people at first, but they all headed here. Slowly more and more people gathered. Because of the curfew, the street was unexpectedly quiet at this time, and no one noticed these people. At this time, in the private room of the restaurant, Luo Sigong looked at the people outside with bright eyes. Beside him were Wei Chao and Zhang Tianyu. In addition to these three people, there is also a team of royal guards waiting outside. There is no lamp in the private room, so it can be said to be pitch black, so the three of them can better see what's going on outside. ¡°These two people are all wearing black night clothes. Although they carry different weapons, it can be seen that these people have extraordinary fighting power. Because of the mask and the distance, Luo Sigong and the others could not see the faces of these people. These people moved very quickly, without any unnecessary movements. Except for a few people on guard, they all turned over and entered the yard. Glancing at Wei Chao next to him, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "Eunuch Wei, I wonder if your spies are sending news? Is their leader here?" "Master Luo, I don't know this either! But We think it's time to take action now, we can't delay any longer. Their leader is not here, and our spies won't be here, so there's nothing wrong with killing these people and arresting them!" A trace of regret flashed across Wei Chao's face, but it was very sad. Quickly become perseverance. Luo Sigong also nodded in agreement, took out a signal cannon from his arms, lit it with the fire stick handed over by Zhang Tianyu, and then pointed it outside the window. A bright light pierced the sky, and countless Ming troops rushed out of the streets. They were all wearing mandarin duck armor and holding various weapons in their hands, and they quickly surrounded the yard. Fires also lit up in the yard, and shouts of death rang out instantly, and countless people rushed out of the rooms in the yard. This courtyard was specially selected by Luo Sigong, and it was just the right size. Soon, the internal and external battle began, and the men in black who rushed in were also very fierce. However, facing the Ming army that was several times larger, the men in black soon became powerless. The retreat began quickly, and it was not said that the retreat was because of these people.There was some order, and they were not as directionless as a rabble. However, they obviously underestimated the Ming army outside. As soon as they climbed over the wall of the courtyard, gunshots like exploding beans rang out outside. The screams suddenly started, but were soon suppressed by the gunshots. Luo Sigong and Wei Chao, who were standing at the window of the elegant room, both had happy faces. After looking at each other, Luo Sigong said: "Eunuch Wei, let's go down and take a look!" "Yes! These soldiers from the Beijing camp are fighting. It's true that Zhan Lai has extraordinary fighting power, but we don't know how to survive. If we don't go down, I'm afraid all these people will be killed!" Looking at the Ming army below with admiration, Wei Chao felt happy. . "Sir, look over there!" Zhang Tianyu stared at one place, because a lantern suddenly lit up there. It was a small courtyard only one mile away from here. In such a night, the red lantern looked very strange, and Luo Sigong suddenly frowned. Before Luo Sigong could figure it out, Wei Chao on the side said loudly: "Quick, Mr. Luo, take the people there! Their leader is there, let's go quickly!" Upon hearing Wei Chao's words, Luo Sigong was shocked. With a look of ecstasy on his face, he led Jin Yiwei and walked quickly outside. In that place where the light was on, a girl looked around anxiously, hearing the shouts of killing around her, with excitement and excitement in her eyes. She leaned against the door and kept looking around. After hearing someone running from a distance, she suddenly cried with joy and covered her face with her hands. Reaching out and taking off the hanging lantern, the girl ran quickly towards the group of people holding the lantern. When she saw a person, the girl's body trembled suddenly and she stood motionless. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 518: Withdrawal Without any melancholy, the girl came to Wei Chao's side, bowed respectfully, and said: "My daughter has seen her father, and the things her father told her have been done. Granny Huang and Mr. Fan are both inside, but the daughter has let it go." "There is no secret passage here." Looking at the girl lovingly, Wei Chao's face flashed with joy, he nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, very good! I will ask the emperor for an imperial edict from now on." Please stay with me! I have made it difficult for you for so many years. I am sorry for you!" Luo Sigong, who was standing next to Wei Chao, was stunned. He didn't expect that this girl was actually the daughter of Wei Chao, the eunuch's daughter. Luo Sigong felt dumbfounded. However, among eunuchs, this kind of thing is not uncommon, but Luo Sigong did not expect that the Wei Dynasty would have a daughter. In the Forbidden City, most of the eunuchs were sent to the palace when they were young, but some of them were not. This group of people were actually sent to the palace after they reached adulthood. These people were forced by life, and it was not uncommon for them to have wives and children. Although Wei Chao was only a teenager when he entered the palace, he already had a wife and a daughter at that time. Later, because of a disaster at home, he was separated from his wife and daughter. After so many years, he was still found by the Wei Dynasty. "Eunuch Wei, what's going on? Is this your daughter?" After arranging the arrest, Luo Sigong couldn't wait to come to Wei Chao and asked curiously. "Yes! Our family had a wife before entering the palace, and this is my daughter. Speaking of this, I have to thank Mr. Luo. Last time, our family learned from Mr. Luo that there was a saint around the White Lotus Sect. A very trustworthy maid, so our family paid close attention to it. When we sent people to the White Lotus Sect as an undercover agent, we naturally checked the maid carefully. It didn¡¯t matter if we didn¡¯t. After checking, we found out that Ping Ping¡¯er was separated from our family. Daughter!" Wei Chao's face was very excited and his expression was full of gratitude. It's quite a coincidence. After discovering this incident, Wei Chao met Ping'er in person and confirmed the father-daughter relationship between the two. After that, Ping'er became Dongchang's biggest undercover agent in the White Lotus Sect. "Eunuch Wei is so broad-minded that he can make his own daughter risk his life. Luo really admires him very much!" Luo Sigong quickly protected his chest. He looked at Wei Chao sincerely, but there was an inexplicable smell in his eyes. As the governor of Dongchang, Wei Chao was naturally extremely intelligent and understood what Luo Sigong meant in an instant. Originally, I just wanted to get a legal identity for my daughter with Emperor Tianqi after she performed meritorious service. After hearing Luo Sigong's words, Wei Chao suddenly changed his mind. Knowing that this was Luo Sigong reminding him, Wei Chao nodded with understanding. If he sends his daughter to go undercover in the White Lotus Sect, then not only will his daughter be able to clear his name, but he will also have the impression of being selfless. The credit is naturally great, and the benefits are naturally many. Glancing at Luo Sigong gratefully, Wei Chao smiled and clasped his fists and said, "Master Luo is indeed thoughtful, and our family knows it!" While the two were talking, people from Jin Yiwei and Dongchang had already rushed in. This is just a small courtyard. , there weren¡¯t many people inside, and the battle didn¡¯t last long. Soon several people were escorted out. Naturally, there is the gentle Mr. Fan here, and Granny Huang is also among them. But when the two of them saw the girl standing with Wei Chao. His face was full of shock and disbelief. After they figured out what was going on, the two people's eyes were full of hatred, as if they wanted to tear Wei Ping'er into pieces. "Are you right about the saint? If you hadn't been a saint back then, you would have starved to death on the streets. Now you have betrayed the holy religion. You will not end well!" It seemed to express the resentment in his heart. Granny Huang glared at Wei Ping'er fiercely and cursed. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The person who was escorting Granny Huang was Dongchang's fanzi, his face suddenly became very ugly, and he stretched out his hand and took off Granny Huang's chin. Granny Huang could only make a whining sound. But his eyes became even more fierce. Leaning her body in Wei Chao's arms, Wei Ping'er did not dare to look at Granny Huang, her face was filled with a look of superiority, and her body was trembling constantly. Gently stroking his daughter's back, Wei Chao's face was full of love, and at the same time there was a hint of regret. However, the look he looked at Granny Huang was unusually cold, as if he was looking at a corpse instead of a person. Although Luo Sigong on the side saw Wei Chao's gaze, Luo Sigong didn't show any expression at all, as if he didn't see anything. Luo Sigong knew very well that the life and death of these people was not something he and the Wei Dynasty could decide. He also believed that the Wei Dynasty did not dare to do anything in private. Although he had been working hard all night, Luo Sigong's face did not look tired at all. He was still full of energy and looked at the Forbidden City with relief. At this time in the land of Liaodong, Sun Chengzong could not relax for a moment.Anger, the battle that was originally thought to be going smoothly fell into anxiety. Fushun, which was originally thought to be captured quickly, showed no signs of falling after three days of fighting. Looking at the map in front of him, Sun Chengzong frowned tightly. The weather was getting colder and colder, and it was becoming increasingly unsuitable for large armies to fight. In the past few days, more and more soldiers were unable to move due to frostbite. Sun Chengzong knew that he might not be able to evacuate unless he retreated. Hearing the footsteps behind him, Sun Chengzong did not look back, but said in a slightly hoarse voice: "What's the matter? If you don't have anything to do, don't disturb me!" In Sun Chengzong's view, in such a late night, the only thing that can disturb him is His own soldiers. However, Sun Chengzong's idea soon came to nothing, because the voice from behind was Xiong Tingbi, who said slightly worriedly: "Sir, it's so late, why don't you rest?" Xiong Tingbi came out of the training camp at night, but he didn't expect that Sun Chengzong's tent was still there. With the light on, I came over to take a look, but I didn't expect that Sun Chengzong was not asleep yet. "Fei Bai! I'm old and can't sleep!" When Sun Chengzong saw it was Xiong Tingbi, a joyful light flashed across his face. He looked at Xiong Tingbi with a smile and said angrily. "Sir, your body is not very good in such a cold weather. You should rest early! It doesn't matter if you can't take Fushun now. We can come again. Your body is much more important than Fushun City!" he said while looking at it. Xiong Tingbi knew that Sun Chengzong had drank a lot of tea, and his brows suddenly wrinkled. Although Sun Chengzong is usually in good spirits and in good health, Xiong Tingbi knows it very well. For Sun Chengzong, who is over sixty years old, the bitter cold land of Liaodong is really unsuitable. But Xiong Tingbi also knew that this land in Liaodong could not live without Sun Chengzong, otherwise it would be very troublesome. "Fei Bai! The weather is so cold now and Fushun City is well prepared. It seems not easy for us to take Fushun City!" Looking deeply at Xiong Tingbi, Sun Chengzong had a trace of hesitation on his face. At this time, Sun Chengzong I am also a little undecided. With a gentle sigh, Xiong Tingbi naturally knew what Sun Chengzong meant, but Xiong Tingbi didn't have any good ideas. If he was given a month, it would be enough to take down Fushun City, but now there is nothing he can do. After lowering his head and thinking for a while, Xiong Tingbi said in a deep voice: "Sir, now we have only two choices. First, we withdraw our troops as soon as possible to reduce losses. Second, continue to attack Fushun and capture Fushun City regardless of losses." " What do you think?" He looked at Xiong Tingbi with a smile, as if all his worries were gone, and Sun Chengzong returned to his original demeanor. "My lord, I think we should withdraw our troops now!" Looking up at Sun Chengzong, Xiong Tingbi spoke in a very serious tone, with a firm light shining in his eyes. Smiling and nodding, Sun Chengzong's face flashed with relief, and he said in a relaxed tone: "Tell me why?" "Sir, Fushun is just a city, and there will be many opportunities to capture it in the future. But those outside are all soldiers of the Ming Dynasty. They are the elite soldiers and generals of Liaodong, we cannot afford any loss from them!" Xiong Tingbi's face flashed with pity, his tone was unshakable, and he looked at Sun Chengzong with piercing eyes. With a sigh, Sun Chengzong said in a relaxed tone with a smile on his face: "In that case, let's withdraw our troops!" (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 519: Ending Time has slowly come to December, and snowflakes are flying all over the sky. This is the biggest snowfall in the capital since the beginning of winter. It rained continuously for a whole day and night, and it still had no intention of stopping at this time. Although November is a month in the third year of Tianqi, this month is unusual. Too many things happened in this month. Sun Chuanting's return to the dynasty, the great victory in Liaodong, the capture of the White Lotus Sect rebels and the slave-building spies in the capital, each and every thing illustrates one thing, that is, the Ming Dynasty is powerful! At this time, Emperor Tianqi was lying on the bed in Nuan Pavilion, and three people stood respectfully not far away. They were Luo Sigong, the commander of Jinyi Guards, and Wei Chao, the governor of Dongchang. There was a young eunuch beside them, Chen Lin, who was sent by Emperor Tianqi to investigate the case. "Your Majesty, the matter has been cleared up. This is the memorial compiled by the minister!" Luo Sigong respectfully gave Emperor Tianqi's luggage and handed his memorial to Wang Chengen on the side with a heavy look of joy on his face. After taking the memorial handed over by Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi slowly turned over it, with no trace of joy or anger on his face. The memorial contains detailed information about the White Lotus Sect and the collusion between the White Lotus Sect and Jiannu. However, one of the names above made Emperor Tianqi's expression slightly change. The name Fan Wencheng was so familiar that he could no longer be familiar with it. Unexpectedly, Fan Wencheng would come to the capital. Emperor Tianqi's face became a little strange. He put down the memorial in his hand. Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and said: "Luo Aiqing, you did a good job and lived up to my expectations! " Seeing Emperor Tianqi say this, Luo Sigong finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with gratitude on his face: "Thanks to the emperor's grace, Luo Sigong was pardoned for his sins. I am naturally grateful to be able to make meritorious deeds, thanks to the emperor's great blessing. Holding the light of the sky." He waved his hand, interrupting Luo Sigong's flattering voice. Emperor Tianqi turned his gaze to Wei Chao and said, "I heard that Wang Chengen said that Dongchang's errand was done very well this time. Bring the memorial to me!" Wei Chao's face was filled with joy. He handed the memorial in his hand to Wang Chengen. This errand was successfully completed, and he finally no longer had to worry about Emperor Tianqi asking him to keep vigil for the late emperor. I took a look at the memorials of the Wei Dynasty, which recorded in detail the process of crushing the slave establishment, and focused on the undercover affairs of the sons and daughters of the Wei Dynasty. After Luo Sigong reminded him, Wei Chao originally wanted to write that he sent his daughter as an undercover agent, but later he figured out that Luo Sigong was tricking him. Everyone knows that the Wei Dynasty did not have daughters. Now an undercover daughter suddenly appears. Although there is no evidence to prove that it was not sent by the Wei Dynasty, there are some things that do not require evidence. If Emperor Tianqi thinks that he is cheating, he will have no chance even if he wants to keep vigil for the late emperor. After thinking about all this, Wei Chao was suddenly covered in cold sweat. He did not expect that at the end of the cooperation, Luo Sigong would also trick him. Thinking of Luo Sigong's smiling face, Wei Chao suddenly felt a chill in his back. After figuring out Luo Sigong¡¯s sinister intentions, the Wei Dynasty would naturally not be fooled. Write down what happened in detail, without any exaggeration or irregularity. No matter for Dongchang or Jinyiwei. You can do anything, the only thing you can't do is deceive the emperor. Emperor Tianqi gently turned over the memorials of the Wei Dynasty, with an inexplicable meaning flashing on his face. When he saw a person on the memorial, Emperor Tianqi's face suddenly became gloomy. "Wei Chao, is this true?" Emperor Tianqi stared straight at the Wei Dynasty. His face flashed with anger, and he clearly wanted to kill someone. "Back to the emperor, this matter is indeed true. Wei Ping'er has always known about the existence of this person. After many investigations, I found that there is indeed such a Mr. Ning in Master Han's residence. It is said that this person is called Ning Wanwo. In Jiannu His rank among the spies is second only to Fan Wencheng. But I don¡¯t dare to guess whether Lord Han knows his identity!" Wei Chao bowed and looked at Emperor Tianqi secretly. However, Emperor Tianqi's expression calmed down, with a somewhat inexplicable meaning on his face. He tapped the memorial in his hand gently, as if he was thinking about something important. Suddenly Emperor Tianqi turned his head and looked at Wei Chao, and said in a deep voice: "Wei Chao, what do you think should be done about this matter?" Wei Chao never expected that Emperor Tianqi would ask himself, and swallowed the word "property confiscation" when it came to his lips. After turning back and looking at Emperor Tianqi's plain face, Wei Chao said quickly: "The emperor has killed Nubei. Nubei is just the emperor's domestic slave. How can Nubei have any say in such a big matter? No matter how the emperor decides, Nubei Beidu will try his best to do it!" Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly, his eyes swept over the faces of the three people, and said: "This is best, don't forget your own rights at any time. identity, and don¡¯t forget your responsibilities.¡±Three people.At that moment, their hearts trembled, and Emperor Tianqi's words made several people feel cold. Wei Chao was even more worried. Sweat was already forming on his forehead. The trace of pride that had just arisen disappeared in an instant. Putting down the memorial in his hand, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Send someone to watch in secret. I will think about this matter carefully. I will let you know when I make a decision. Remember not to alert the snake or do anything to Mr. Han. "Yes, your Majesty, don't worry, I will do it properly." Wei Chao bowed quickly, his tone full of determination. Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi looked at Chen Lin aside and said, "Tell me about your story! Although the murderer has been found, I heard that he was not the first person to be found with poisonous salt. "The murderer?" "Back to the emperor, the first person who was found with poisonous salt was a eunuch named Zhang Li. He was a junior eunuch from Shangshan Prison. After checking Zhang Li's origin and situation, I discovered that Zhang Li was not the same. Without the qualifications to enter and exit the palace, it is impossible for him to obtain this poisonous salt. However, Nubei has not ruled out his suspicion. Maybe he has an accomplice." When Chen Lin said this, he looked at Emperor Tianqi, as if waiting. Emperor Tianqi seemed to understand. "He signaled Chen Lin to continue. Emperor Tianqi listened carefully. This was a matter of life and death. He couldn't help but be careless! "Later, after Nubei interrogated Zhang Li, he found out that Zhang Li also had a counterpart in the palace. She was a palace maid working in Nuange, and she was also one of the palace ladies who came into contact with the imperial dining room this time. After Nubei examined these people After careful interrogation, Yu Shan never left anyone, but there were three people who took care of Yu Shan alone, including the palace maid Lily. "Although Chen Lin had no expression on his face, he was very happy. After this incident, Chen Lin's status in the palace has been much higher. Not only has he established prestige, but he has also recruited many subordinates. Although the other eunuchs didn't want to see it, since he was favored by Emperor Tianqi and was Chen Hong's godson, everyone turned a blind eye. Nodding, this palace maid is indeed more suspicious, and said in a deep voice: "But it seems that it is not easy for a palace maid to get poisonous salt. How did you determine her identity in the end?" "Nu Bei is also in this palace. A few days later, Nu Bei unexpectedly inquired about the palace and found that the palace maid Lily actually had a counterpart, Liu De, the eunuch who was in charge of purchasing at Shangshan. Because of his relationship, Liu De was able to go in and out of the palace frequently. , people from outside send things in through this path." Chen Lin was very lucky that he could find out the connection, and it really took a lot of effort and thought. Liu De was able to achieve the position of purchasing eunuchs, so naturally he was not easy to deal with. He had to check what was sent in every time. It¡¯s just that the palace maid Lily told him that she likes to eat salt from her hometown, so her family members have to bring some in every time. Although I don¡¯t understand why I don¡¯t eat the salt from the palace, I must know that it is the best salt. But when his lover blows the pillow on the bed, there is no way for a eunuch to refuse. Of course, the first few times were all normal table salt, and gradually Liu De became relieved. Once again, poisonous salt was introduced accidentally. "Who is this Lily? Why do you do this?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Chen Lin and assassinated the emperor. Most people did not have the courage. "Back to the emperor, this Lily is the sister of the saint of the White Lotus Sect. She entered the palace by chance. She has been in the palace for seven years, but because of her good looks, the emperor was assigned to the Nuan Pavilion after he ascended the throne." Chen Lin said in a tone. There was no fluctuation at all, but my heart was trembling. Emperor Tianqi glanced at Chen Lin coldly. The things here are naturally not that simple. There must be a lot of money and sex transactions. If we really want to pursue him, I'm afraid a large number of eunuchs and maids will be arrested in the palace. After lowering his head and thinking for a while, Emperor Tianqi turned his gaze to Wei Chao aside and said: "Wei Chao, leave this matter to you and find out for me how this Lily got to Nuange. After you find out, report to me. , I want to see who dares to do something under my eyes! " "Yes, your Majesty, don't worry, I will try my best to live up to your Majesty's expectations!" Wei Chao accepted the task with a serious face, but in his heart But he was overjoyed. This Chen Lin is still young! Emperor Tianqi looked at Chen Lin aside and said, "It's a good job. You all can go down! Rewards will be delivered soon. I will never treat heroes badly!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" The three of them were respectful. He gave a salute, turned around and retreated. Seeing that the three people had left, Emperor Tianqi turned his attention to Wang Chengen beside him, and said seriously: "Let the cabinet pass the decree to Liaodong and let Sun Chengzong return to Beijing! Next year is a new year, and I have to do something! ¡±   "Yes, Your Majesty, Nubei, let's go now!" Wang Chengen turned and left. As for what Emperor Tianqi wanted to do, he did not dare to ask. (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 520: Sun Chengzong Returns to Beijing The ground was covered with snow, which was very dazzling in the sunlight, and made a creaking sound when walking on it. Although the sun was shining brightly, the snow showed no intention of melting, and the weather was still very cold. Outside Desheng Gate, countless servants are busy, some with the craftsmen, and some with tools in their hands. There is only one thing they are doing, and that is cleaning along the street. Every time someone speaks, everyone sweeps very seriously, as if they are doing an extremely noble thing. Under the tree on one side, several officials stood around a eunuch, seeming to be studying something. The eunuch was wearing a bright red cloak, with his hands clasped together, listening to the officials beside him talking. "You all listen up, it's not that our family is embarrassing you. You all know how serious this matter is. Mr. Sun, the chief assistant scholar of the cabinet, returned to Beijing. The emperor led all the officials to welcome him outside Deshengmen. If things don't go well, Those who are being thrown away are the emperor's people. Who among you can afford it?" The eunuch seems to be young, but he has a high status and speaks with great weight. He is Chen Lin. Several officials nodded quickly. This is not the time to play with pride. Chen Lin represents Emperor Tianqi, not to mention that this time he is welcoming Lord Sun Chengzong. The emperor led hundreds of officials to greet him. How powerful this was! After reprimanding several petty officials, Chen Lin seemed to have arranged something again, and everyone dispersed to get busy again. "Little Eunuch Chen, you did a good job! You are so majestic!" A voice sounded not far away, full of teasing and kind meaning. After being slightly startled, Chen Lin quickly turned around. Appearing in front of him was Luo Sigong with a solemn face. He was wearing a python robe given by Emperor Tianqi, and a sword hung on his waist. It looks very elegant. However, the fierceness shown when his eyes opened and closed made people feel a little cold, and it also showed that Luo Sigong was not a simple civil servant. Seeing that it was Luo Sigong, Chen Lin hurriedly bowed and saluted, and said with a smile: "It turns out to be Mr. Luo. Mr. Luo made fun of him. Our family is just a slave around the emperor. How can we deserve such praise from you?" For Luo Sigong. Chen Lin still hopes that he can get close to each other. After all, he and Wei Chao do not get along, so he can establish some relationship with Luo Sigong. This is also a very good connection. "Young Eunuch Chen is very polite. Who doesn't know that Eunuch Chen is a popular figure in front of the emperor? Since little Eunuch Chen is the godson of Eunuch Chen, his future is boundless. The governor has heard about it. This time, Eunuch Chen will do something about it. It's good, the emperor is very impressed. It seems that he is already the eunuch in charge, right?" Although he kept speaking modestly, the joy and pride on Chen Lin's face could not be concealed. Luo Sigong on the side took all this seriously. In his eyes, he looked down on Chen Lin a little bit more. As for Luo Sigong's expression, he had not changed from beginning to end. With a gentle smile on his face, he looked at Chen Lin quietly. "Master Luo, why are you here so early? Is there anything you need to do personally?" Chen Lin looked at Luo Sigong and said intentionally or unintentionally, wanting to draw closer to him and Luo Sigong. ??Looked deeply at Chen Lin. Luo Sigong said meaningfully: "I have to do it myself because my subordinates don't know how to do it. I really can't worry about it!" Luo Sigong shook his head and left, leaving Chen Lin stunned. For Luo Sigong, even if he formed an alliance, it would be with Chen Hong, and Chen Lin was not qualified yet. But after all, Chen Hong is not in the capital, so it is very important to have a good relationship with Chen Lin. But Luo Sigong didn't expect that Chen Lin had become a little more elegant since his last meritorious service. Although he discovered this, Luo Sigong would not say it. No matter whether Chen Lin accepted it or not, Luo Sigong would not say it. Sometimes, watching quietly from a distance is the best way to gain benefits. Looking at Luo Sigong's back, Chen Lin always felt that there was something in Luo Sigong's words, as if he was talking about himself. Looking at Luo Sigong with a frown, Chen Lin fell into deep thought. Time passed very quickly, and there were more and more people in front of Desheng Gate. Countless civilians, officials and gentry gathered here, and many ministers also came. However, according to convention, those who come earlier have lower official positions, and the later they come, the higher their official positions are. Gathered together in twos and threes, the ministers were discussing something with each other, all with smiles on their faces. However, these people wisely avoided one topic, or rather one person, and that was Sun Chengzong. Logically speaking, since this was the reception arranged by Emperor Tianqi for Sun Chengzong, everyone here had a tacit understanding and did not mention this issue. No one has an anxious look on their face, no one is impatient, but there is a trace of worry in the eyes that occasionally glance over. As the teacher of Emperor Tianqi, the first assistant bachelor of the cabinet, and the commander-in-chief with outstanding military achievements, Sun Chengzong put too much pressure on people. Many people are wondering what Emperor Tianqi meant by recruiting Sun Chengzong back this time. After all, Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t say anything.The reason is that Sun Chengzong was just recruited back. Many people have associated it with the previous rumors. It seems that his achievements have shaken the master! Those who originally wanted to settle Sun Chengzong were very helpless at this time. If it was really a high -spirited master, I am afraid that Sun Chengzong would not have a good life. There are different opinions in the court, which can be said to be turbulent. Since someone impeached Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi has never expressed his position, and all memorials have been ignored. Many people requested that Sun Chengzong be temporarily transferred back to the capital, but Emperor Tianqi did not agree. After the last spy of Jiannu was uncovered, there was news that it was Jiannu's alienation plan, but now Emperor Tianqi has transferred Sun Chengzong back. The ministers in the court were not sure, and those who participated in the impeachment of Sun Chengzong were even less sure. If those are rumors that they are spies for establishing slaves, then what about these officials? Although it is said that Yanguan has heard of the incident, the crime of not distinguishing between friend and foe is not a light one. At this time, Emperor Tianqi put up such a big formation to welcome Sun Chengzong. No one knew what Emperor Tianqi was thinking. Of course, no one would easily believe that Emperor Tianqi was sincere. Many people even speculated that Emperor Tianqi did this to appease Sun Chengzong. "Master Xu Guangqi, the cabinet scholar, has arrived! Master Han Kuanghan, the cabinet scholar, has arrived! Liu Yijing, the cabinet assistant, Master Liu has arrived!" With the continuous shouting, headed by the cabinet bachelors, the six ministers, ministers, and various The young officials from the Yamen and so on all came. After seeing the ceremony, everyone dispersed, but most people's eyes were focused on where several cabinet ministers were standing. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, after the Donglin Party was dismantled, the Inspectorate was indeed Sun Chengzong's private domain. His disciples and former officials could not be talked about all over the world, but they were still extraordinary. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out out of expectation) He went to Liaodong for more than two years. He was no longer seen in the court, but there were constant reports of good news. Under his governance, Liaodong's decline was wiped out, and its troops were strong, and Tieling and Kaiyuan were even recovered. This is a great achievement, who knows this, but at this time, Emperor Tianqi transferred Sun Chengzong back with an imperial edict. The ministers suddenly felt uneasy, and some were already at a loss. Although Liu Yijing does not have the title of chief minister of the cabinet, he has actually become the chief minister of the cabinet in the past two years. Now that Sun Chengzong is back, he must get his rights back, but is Liu Yijing willing to hand them over? Are these two adults going to have a fight? How do you stand up for yourself? Although the officials were all chatting and laughing, everyone was constantly thinking in their hearts. However, Emperor Tianqi's attitude is still unclear, and no one will be stupid enough to jump in. But many people who paid attention to the cabinet bachelors were doomed to fail. Several cabinet bachelors wore sincere smiles and could not see anything wrong. They were both very interested in what they were chatting about, but if you listened, you would find that what they were talking about was actually very meaningless. "Mr. Han, what's wrong? You look absent-minded?" Liu Yijing frowned and looked at Han Kuang, shook him with his arm and said. At this time, there were not many Donglin Party members in the DPRK. Liu Yijing and Han Kuang were the pillars of the Donglin Party. Liu Yijing naturally cared about Han Kuang. "What? What's wrong?" Han Kuang woke up suddenly and looked around blankly. It took a long time for his eyes to regain consciousness and said to Liu Yijing: "Master Liu, why did you call me?" Liu Yijing almost twisted his nose with anger. , but still said patiently: "Master Han seems to have something on his mind? Can you tell me?" "No, no! Master Liu is joking, how can Han have something on his mind? He just hasn't slept well these days." Han Kuang was slightly startled and quickly waved his hands to deny, but the look on his face was urgent. Seeing that Han Kuang stopped talking again, Liu Yijing understood that there was something wrong with Han Kuang, but he couldn't force it unless he said it. I can only shake my head with a wry smile and continue to wait for Emperor Tianqi here. "The emperor has arrived!" Following Wang Chengen's shout, Emperor Tianqi stepped down from the dragon chariot. This is the first time Emperor Tianqi has appeared in front of people since the last incident. Although his expression recovered, his slightly pale face still made people feel that the emperor was weak. "I will see you, Your Majesty. Long live my Emperor!" The important ministers quickly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed three times and nine times in the direction of Emperor Tianqi. Emperor Tianqi held his hand in the air and said loudly: "Everyone is on your feet!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Everyone stood up and stood behind Emperor Tianqi, waiting for Sun Chengzong to appear. Since Emperor Tianqi has arrived, Sun Chengzong will naturally appear soon. The timing is well controlled. Accompanied by the welcome salute,Chengzong's team slowly walked towards Deshengmen. Naturally, the common people did not understand the complicated eyes of the officials. They all cheered loudly to welcome Sun Chengzong back. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 521: Honor and Favor Walking at the front was a group of Jin Yiwei, with flying fish uniforms showing spring knives and red horses under their crotches. They were the Jin Yiwei sent by Emperor Tianqi to protect Sun Chengzong. After two years of living in Liaodong, these Jin Yiwei are already very different from before. With their dark faces, strong bodies, and sharp bodies, they seemed to be the most elite soldiers in the army. He carries a murderous aura that is not found in ordinary Jin Yiwei, and he looks like someone who has seen blood on the battlefield. Seeing these Jin Yiwei, Luo Sigong was happy and disappointed at the same time. The original Jin Yiwei were the emperor's personal soldiers and were famous on the battlefield. Although today's Jin Yiwei has a greater reputation, his reputation is also even worse. More emphasis is placed on investigating cases and arresting people. Without the presence of Jin Yiwei on the battlefield, it can be said that there are gains and losses. Luo Sigong soon calmed down his mood. Looking at the royal guards in front of him, Luo Sigong felt very pleased. No matter when the time comes, Jin Yiwei cannot lose his roots. After the Jin Yiwei opened the way, they were followed closely by pro-army soldiers holding signs indicating avoidance, and then came Sun Chengzong's guard of honor. The flag is fluttering in the wind, Grand Tutor, Te Jin Ronglu, Grand Bachelor of Youzhu Kingdom, Zhongji Palace, Chief Assistant Minister, Minister of Rites, Governor of Jiliao and Sun! Looking at these flags, all the officials present looked at each other with wonderful expressions on their faces. I originally thought that Liu Yijing could compete with Sun Chengzong, but now it seems that the difference is not even a little bit different. Just looking at Sun Chengzong's official position, most people feel numb. Facing Sun Chengzong, who is both blessed by the Holy Spirit and possesses extraordinary strength, no matter who he is, he will feel a sense of powerlessness from the bottom of his heart. All officials have the urge to hit a wall, but there are also many who feel that they are born to do so. I can't help but feel so proud. At this time, it is not an exaggeration to say that Sun Chengzong was the first minister of the Ming Dynasty. No one would question this title. Many people have begun to look at Emperor Tianqi's face. No one knows whether having such a minister in court is good or bad. The whole team slowly stopped, and everyone knelt on the ground. There was silence in front of Desheng Gate, except for the sound of flags fluttering in the wind. A carriage slowly stopped, and as the curtain opened, Sun Chengzong got out of the carriage. At this time, Sun Chengzong was wearing a bright red gold dragon python robe. An eight-treasure jade belt was tied around his waist, and three strands of white beard were floating on his chest, while his gentle gaze swept around. After getting off the carriage, Sun Chengzong strode towards Emperor Tianqi. His body slowly began to tremble, with an excited look on his face. When he came to Emperor Tianqi, he picked up his clothes and knelt on the ground. He said loudly: "Your Majesty, Sun Chengzong, is here to see the Emperor. Long live our Emperor!" Emperor Tianqi had long dispensed with Sun Chengzong's kneeling ceremony, but Sun Chengzong chose to bow three times and kowtow nine times. Emperor Tianqi also did not pull Sun Chengzong. Both monarchs and ministers Know that this is more than just etiquette. It was not until Sun Chengzong paid homage that Emperor Tianqi helped Sun Chengzong up. Holding Sun Chengzong's hand, he said excitedly: "Sir, I miss you so much!" After saying "Sir," Sun Chengzong's eyes suddenly turned red, and a few tears fell down. Wipe it gently. Sun Chengzong said with some emotion: "Your Majesty, don't be offended. People always have more emotions when they get older." He shook his head. Emperor Tianqi's face was full of guilt, and he said: "Sir, I am sorry for you. In the bitter cold land of Liaodong, I made you suffer there. I am sorry for you." Hearing Emperor Tianqi say this, Sun Chengzong suddenly looked serious. He stood up and said seriously: "I am a minister of the Ming Dynasty. Wherever I am an official, it is for the emperor and for the Ming Dynasty. In the whole world, is it the land of the king? On the shore of the land, is it the minister of the king! How can I meet your majesty like this? It is my honor to be the Ming Lord! This is the honor of every minister. The emperor must not lead officials by region or rank!" Emperor Tianqi bowed and said in a respectful tone: "Sir, I would like to teach you. Remember!" Captain Sun Chengzong Laohuai looked at Emperor Tianqi's sincere face. It is the hope of every teacher to have a good disciple, let alone an imperial master. After glancing at Wang Chengen on the side, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Declarate the decree!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wang Chengen answered respectfully, took the imperial decree from the side, and said loudly: "Sun Chengzong, the chief assistant of the cabinet, is a great scholar. "Receive the order!" Sun Chengzong was naturally prepared. He quickly picked up his clothes and knelt on the ground, saying respectfully: "Your Majesty, Sun Chengzong, accept the order!" The ministers on the side immediately raised their ears. They all knew that Emperor Tianqi must have given another imperial order to Sun Chengzong. , but except for a few bachelors in the cabinet, no one knew what was written in this edict. However, although several cabinet bachelors tried their best to hide it, they still looked a bit envious, jealous, and even a little disappointed. Ignoring the expressions of others, Wang Chengen gently unfolded the imperial edict and read loudly: "The Emperor Chengyun of Heaven, the edict?: It is a virtue for ministers to show their strength to the court. Every time in troubled times, civil and military ministers forget about themselves and are loyal to the country. Sun Chengzong, Taifu, Tejin Ronglu, Grand Scholar of Youzhuguo, Zhongjidian, Chief Assistant Minister, Minister of Rites, and Governor of Jiliao, trained the new army in Liaodong, and was sure to win every battle, spread his country's prestige to all barbarians, and preach Outside of transformation, he has contributed to the country. Anyone who has made meritorious service to the country shall be rewarded by me to publicize his merit. Special Jin Taifu, Te Jin Ronglu Doctor, You Zhuguo, Grand Bachelor of Zhongji Palace, Chief Assistant Minister, Minister of Rites, and Governor of Jiliao Sun Chengzong were specially Jin Guanglu Doctor, Zuozhuguo, and crowned Prince Shaoshi, Yin Yi The son is the commander of the Jinyi Guards! " "My grandson Chengzong accepts the decree, long live my emperor! " Sun Chengzong also had a look of shock on his face, but he kept smiling bitterly in his heart. He didn't expect Emperor Tianqi to give him such an important reward. "In the prose class, the first-grade doctors include Tejin Ronglu and Tejin Guanglu, although they are both regular. First grade, but these two casual levels are different. The first-level doctor is called the first-level doctor, and the special-level doctor is called the second-level doctor. The rank is a hurdle that many people cannot overcome in their lifetime. After being promoted to Guanglu doctor, Sun Chengzong could not advance in the prose level. The same is true for the subsequent promotion to Zuozhuguo, Youzhuguo and Zuozhuguo. Although Zhu Guo is a civil servant, the emphasis here is very great. If it is said that it is rare to be promoted to Guanglu Doctor, but if Guanglu Doctor is added to Zuo Zhuguo, it is a great reward. It must be a great achievement. In the official ceremony of the third year of Hongwu, only Xu Da, King Jing of Zhongshan, and Li Shanchang, the Duke of South Korea, were granted the title of Zuozhu. The rest of the civil servants are all from the Youzhu Kingdom, including the legendary Liu Ji and Liu Bowen, who have not even joined the Zhuguo. Since the three years of Hongwu's great achievements, few people have been able to get support from the Zhuguo. There were those who were granted the title of Zhuguo, but they were all granted the title of Zuozhuguo after their death, but not the civil servants until the early years of Zhengde, when Liu Jian, the chief minister of the cabinet, was granted the title of Minister Gu Ming. Although the successors of Zhuguo, Li Dongyang, Yang Tinghe, Liang Kangchu, and Yang Yiqing, were also granted the title of Zuozhuguo, it was only because of Emperor Zhengde. As for the recently granted Zuozhuguo, it was Wanli's first minister Zhang Juzheng and later Shen Shi. OK. When Zhang Ju was in power, Emperor Wanli was still young. It can be said that Zhang Juzheng controlled the sky with one hand, and it is not an exaggeration to call him a powerful minister. However, Zhang Juzheng was dedicated to the country and the people, and he did not gain power for himself, but for the Ming Dynasty. It was only Zhang Juzheng's approach that received a strong backlash from Emperor Wanli. In the end, the New Deal was probably over. Zhang Juzheng's ideals were as bright as summer flowers, but they also withered for many people. Thinking that this person had been the chief minister of the cabinet for nine years, he was awarded the title of Zuozhuguo in his mind. Sun Chengzong could only shake his head and smile bitterly, although he also wanted to be famous as a civil servant. . But when it came time to give it to him, Sun Chengzong felt that among these rewards, Yin Yizi was the lightest reward. In fact, this was a very generous reward for the commander of the Jinyi Guard. A third-grade military attache, this reward can be said to be extremely profound. Moreover, the status of Jinyiwei is different. There is only one commander of Jinyiwei, and that is Luo Sigong's position. Sun Chengzong's son is qualified to take over the position of commander of Jinyiwei. But there is probably no way for this to happen. This seemingly affordable reward may just be a decoration. First of all, Sun Chengzong is a civil servant, and his son is probably from Bozhengtu. Don't want to say anything. Secondly, Sun Chengzong was already in a high position. If he had another son to serve as the commander of the Imperial Guard, no one would agree. Among these rewards, the seemingly inconspicuous one is the title of crown prince and grand master. Emperor Tianqi has not established a crown prince yet, why would he give such a title to Sun Chengzong? You must know that there are three masters and three young masters around the prince. These six people are the most important. The Third Master and the Third Young Master are respectively the Crown Prince, Grand Master, Crown Prince, Grand Tutor, Prince Tai Bao, Prince Young Master, Crown Prince Shaofu, Prince Shaobao. However, the status of the Third Master cannot be compared with that of the Third Master. Among the three divisions, the Prince's Young Master is the highest official position. With Sun Chengzong¡¯s status, although the prince and grand master are important, they are not as important as they originally meant. The reason why Emperor Tianqi gave Sun Chengzong this official position was because Sun Chengzong was the teacher of Emperor Taichang and Emperor Tianqi. If he were the prince's teacher again, then Sun Chengzong would be the third generation emperor's teacher. Counting all the rewards, Sun Chengzong is only one step away from the peak of civil servants, and that is the Grand Master. Sun Chengzong is now the Taifu, and Emperor Tianqi did not appoint him as the Taifu. This is also for future considerations. Everyone present had a feeling of jaw-dropping, no one could have imagined thatThe emperor's favor and honor towards Sun Chengzong reached this point. However, many ministers also saw hope, which was exactly what Emperor Tianqi needed. Looking at the excited ministers present, Emperor Tianqi had a smile on his lips. Although Sun Chengzong's reward was heavy, in Emperor Tianqi's view, it was just a false name. Of course, this is not the case in the eyes of civil servants. These false reputations are sometimes more important than life. However, Emperor Tianqi knew that if Sun Chengzong was allowed to return to the cabinet as the chief assistant, then Sun Chengzong would definitely be another Yan Song who dominated the government and the public. Although there is no comparison between Yan Song and Sun Chengzong in terms of character, they are almost the same in terms of power. ??For the emperor, it is definitely not a good thing for the court to be monolithic and to have such powerful ministers. Emperor Tianqi will never let this happen, this is absolutely unacceptable. Of course, Emperor Tianqi had already made a plan, otherwise he would not have allowed Sun Chengzong to return to Beijing. By giving Sun Chengzong such an honor, Emperor Tianqi wanted to tell all civil servants that he had contributed to the country. I will never be stingy with rewards. Only by letting them understand this truth can Emperor Tianqi start preparing for next year. Wait until the mood is almost gone. Emperor Tianqi did not retain Sun Chengzong. After more than two years, what Sun Chengzong wanted to do most was to go home and visit. After agreeing that Sun Chengzong would not have to go to court before the end of the year, Emperor Tianqi returned to the palace with his people. Although he didn¡¯t do anything, Emperor Tianqi still felt a little tired. It seemed that his body had not recovered and was very weak. "Your Majesty, this is the emerald porridge sent from the imperial kitchen. The temperature is just right. Your Majesty, please eat some!" Wang Chengen respectfully held a small porcelain bowl and brought the emerald porridge to Emperor Tianqi. This was when Wang Chengen was leaving. Instructed the imperial kitchen to prepare it. Emperor Tianqi was indeed hungry. With a bit of exhaustion on his face, he nodded and said, "I'll drink a little, but I'm a little thirsty. Prepare some tea for me!" "Your Majesty, the imperial doctor has explained it. The emperor can't drink tea yet, so my slaves prepared some water for the emperor to remove the fire!" As he spoke, Wang Chengen took a porcelain cup from one side, which contained light yellow water. He didn't know what it was made of. But Emperor Tianqi had a strange feeling after seeing it. Turning his gaze to one side, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Go and take this thing away. From now on, I will only drink water. Then take him away!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wang Chengen didn't know what happened. . However, seeing Emperor Tianqi's uncomfortable look, Wang Chengen quickly took the things away. After taking it out. Wang Chengen took a look at the yellow stuff inside, and the expression on his face suddenly became very exciting. However, Wang Chengen served Emperor Tianqi, and pouring the chamber pot was a piece of cake, let alone watching this. However, Wang Chengen still felt a little nauseous at the thought of drinking it. "My lord, is the emperor inside?" Suddenly a woman's voice sounded in Wang Chengen's ears, her tone of voice was very casual, without any hint of politeness. Wang Chengen was naturally able to recognize whose voice it was. He knelt down on the ground without raising his head and said in a respectful tone: "I have seen the Queen. To answer the Queen's question, the Emperor has just come back and is resting inside." "I know. Yes!" Queen Zhang nodded lightly and walked in. As for Wang Chengen, there was no need to answer her except to ask for directions. When they came to the Nuan Pavilion, Queen Zhang saw Emperor Tianqi. She quickly stepped forward and saluted: "I have met the emperor!" When Emperor Tianqi saw that it was Queen Zhang, he waved his hand and said, "Baozhu! Why are you here? "Well, where is Cixuan?" "Zhu Cixuan was named by Emperor Tianqi to his eldest son. As for whether Emperor Tianqi's son was actually named this name in history, Emperor Tianqi didn't know. However, the fortune teller said that the son's five elements lacked fire, so Emperor Tianqi gave his son such a name. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it was because of time travel or because Wei Zhongxian was no longer around, but Emperor Tianqi¡¯s first son was stillborn before he was born. Until now, it was very healthy and lively, which made Emperor Tianqi take a deep breath and finally put it on the ground. Seeing that Emperor Tianqi cared so much about his son, Empress Zhang suddenly showed a smile on her face and said: "Cixuan is asleep, and I have cooked a bowl of porridge for the emperor. The emperor can eat it while it's hot!" She said to someone not far away. The maid at the palace waved her hand, and there was a delicate small porcelain bowl placed on it. Gently touching Queen Zhang's face, Emperor Tianqi said with heartache: "You have just finished your confinement, so don't worry about me. A good rest is the most important thing. There are so many people waiting for me here every day, you won't What's going on!" "Your Majesty, these people are unreliable, otherwise things wouldn't have happened last time. I'm scared just thinking about it now!" Queen Zhang shed tears while holding Emperor Tianqi's hand. . I don¡¯t know if I was ready or not. The tears came so quickly. Emperor TianqiAlthough the emperor was cursing in his heart, there was a distressed expression on his face. He held Queen Zhang's hand and comforted her softly. Wang Chengen, who had just entered the hall, was immediately silent. Queen Zhang was not only a queen, but also deeply loved by Emperor Tianqi. The most important thing is that the eldest son of the emperor has been born, who will be the future prince and the future emperor. Everyone in the palace will not wait for him carefully. I don¡¯t know if Emperor Tianqi¡¯s comforting words had an effect, or if Empress Zhang felt that it was enough, she pouted her little mouth and picked up the small porcelain bowl on one side, with a blush on her face and said: "I feed the emperor!" Emperor Tianqi was stunned for a moment. , eyes gleaming, looking at the shy Queen Zhang. After swallowing, Emperor Tianqi felt that after giving birth to the child, Queen Zhang became more mature and attractive, with the attitude of a little woman, which made him feel itchy. Queen Zhang naturally knew what Emperor Tianqi meant, but she just picked up the bowl and fed Emperor Tianqi porridge with a spoon. I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s intentional, but I always put the spoon to my mouth and blow on it, and my pretty red lips look so alluring. Emperor Tianqi looked at Queen Zhang with dull eyes and swallowed hard. Ever since Queen Zhang became pregnant, Emperor Tianqi has not favored Queen Zhang. Now that the children have come and gone, the two of them haven't been intimate for nearly a year, so this is no longer a small goodbye. However, although Empress Zhang was emotional, she seemed to be thinking about something. It was not until Emperor Tianqi finished drinking the porridge that she said casually: "Your Majesty, did you make Mr. Sun the Crown Prince and Grand Master today? Mr. Sun has both knowledge and character. He is a first-class person and has been the emperor's master for two generations. He is really the most suitable person. The emperor is really discerning." Emperor Tianqi on the side looked at Queen Zhang without saying a word, not knowing what he was thinking! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 522: The Prince Seemingly realizing that something was wrong with Emperor Tianqi's mood, Empress Zhang gently shook Empress Zhang's arm and said softly: "Your Majesty, what's wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable? Do you want me to call the imperial doctor?" Empress Zhang gently called, and Emperor Tianqi came to his senses. Thinking of what Empress Zhang just said, Emperor Tianqi's face changed several times. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "Mr. Sun is a good teacher and a loyal minister of the Ming Dynasty. I will naturally trust him." It's just an assistant!" Empress Zhang looked at Emperor Tianqi with squinting eyes, with a blush on her face, thinking about how to bring the topic to her side. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Emperor Tianqi said with a little helplessness: "Mr. Sun is just like Zhang Juzheng back then, who devoted himself to the country and did not care about gains and losses. But from a royal perspective, Zhang Juzheng has usurped power, just like the treacherous sycophants of ancient times. . But what Zhang Juzheng did was for the future of the Ming Dynasty, for the prosperity of the Zhu family, and it was an act of loyalty. " Empress Zhang did not answer the question. She didn't know what Emperor Tianqi was saying. It was so random. His words would annoy Emperor Tianqi, and Empress Zhang deeply understood this truth. Empress Zhang was favored by Emperor Tianqi not only because of her status as empress, nor because of her beauty, but largely because of her gentle personality. "Loyalty is like treachery, and treachery is like loyalty. Who can say these things clearly! I am just a mortal. I eat all kinds of grains, and I will also get old, sick and die. Sometimes I often think back to why Emperor Wanli didn't like it so much. Zhang Juzheng. Now I understand that to Emperor Wanli, Zhang Juzheng is not his loyal minister, but a sycophant who usurped power." Emperor Tianqi stared at Queen Zhang and stopped talking. Being stared at by Emperor Tianqi, Empress Zhang suddenly felt like she didn't dare to look at her, and she felt weak in her heart. Listen to the words of Emperor Tianqi. Empress Zhang felt that Emperor Tianqi seemed to have a dislike for Sun Chengzong. Could it be that the words he praised Sun Chengzong just now made Emperor Tianqi feel uncomfortable? ¡°Emperor Tianqi has never had this kind of emotion for such a long time! Empress Zhang was immediately confused, and she suddenly had a fear of accompanying you like a tiger. "Baozhu, since you married into the palace, I have been doting on you. I know that if I want the harem to be harmonious, I cannot be partial to you, and I must dote on the queen. But later when we got along, I really liked you. "My love for you comes from the bottom of my heart." Emperor Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief and his eyes softened a lot. Looking at Queen Zhang, she said softly. Queen Zhang's face turned pale at first, and then she felt relieved. She raised her head and looked at Emperor Tianqi, and said in a trembling voice: "I am able to become the emperor's queen. It is a blessing I have cultivated in my previous life!" Pulling him into his arms, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly. Said: "I am very tired from being in court every day. Not only do I have to deal with the affairs of the country, but I also have to fight with my ministers, which consumes a lot of energy. When I return to the harem, I just want to have a good rest. I don't want to have any trouble in the harem. What's the disharmony, do you understand?" "I understand, Your Majesty, don't worry, I will definitely take care of the harem for Your Majesty!" Queen Zhang's expression suddenly became serious. Her face shone with confidence. She was no longer the little girl who went in and out of the palace, but the mother of the eldest prince. After more than two years of living in the palace, Queen Zhang has matured not only her body, but also her mind. If there is a place where you can exercise a woman, then the palace is definitely a good place. Gently groping Queen Zhang's back, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile on his face: "In that case, what can you say if you hug me? Don't hide it, I don't want the treasure to be with me and there is no truth. !" Queen Zhang was suddenly moved. It turned out that Emperor Tianqi had said so much and was finally here. Queen Zhang was naturally very moved by Emperor Tianqi's sincere confession and said, "I heard that the emperor today appointed Mr. Sun as the crown prince. I want to know that the emperor wants to establish a crown prince, right? Xuan'er seems to be still young. Come on!" As expected, this was the problem. Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was less than twenty, how could he be busy establishing a prince? Although he had already made a plan in his mind, Emperor Tianqi still felt a little numb when looking at Queen Zhang's expectant eyes. Holding Empress Zhang in his arms, Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly and sighed softly: "Baozhu, the prince's affairs are the foundation of the country. I have my own plan for this matter, so don't worry about it." Empress Zhang was stunned for a moment, but She also knew that this was a big deal, so she had to be cautious. He shouldn't have asked, Emperor Tianqi didn't blame himself, and Empress Zhang didn't say anything. "Compared with establishing a crown prince, I think there is one more important thing.My wife's matter is not urgent, but this matter is very urgent! "Emperor Tianqi looked at Queen Zhang and said with a smile. "I don't know what it is. Can your Majesty tell me? "Empress Zhang was stunned and asked with a smile. At this time, Empress Zhang knew that Emperor Tianqi wanted her to ask. " Empress Zhang was picked up horizontally, and Emperor Tianqi laughed and said: "Then let the queen give me another baby Prince! "With that said, she strode back! Queen Zhang screamed, but she was really more excited than scared. She buried her head on the Emperor's shoulder, her heart beating wildly. Put Queen Zhang on the bed, Tianqi The emperor kissed Empress Zhang on the forehead and stretched out his hand to untie Empress Zhang's clothes. The pieces of clothing slowly receded. Empress Zhang's face became redder and redder, and Emperor Tianqi's breathing became heavier and heavier. After the queen was left with only her bellyband and underwear, Emperor Tianqi began to untie his clothes. I don't know if it was because he didn't do it often, but he was always clumsy. Empress Zhang, who was originally lying on the bed shyly, suddenly chuckled. She stretched out her hand to take off all the clothes for Emperor Tianqi, and then took off the remaining pieces of her body. She gently stroked Emperor Tianqi's chest, and Queen Zhang cried out in disgust, "Your Majesty! " Emperor Tianqi's eyes suddenly became bloodshot. He stretched out his hand to hold the firm breasts of Queen Zhang and slowly pressed her up. He stroked Queen Zhang's plump waist and looked at Queen Zhang's pretty face. Emperor Tianqi's mind suddenly flashed Why did he think of the White Lotus Saint? Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt a little ridiculous, but the face flashed away, and then the expectant look of Queen Zhang appeared, leaving those thoughts behind. , Emperor Tianqi kissed him fiercely. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 523: Silver Opening Wei Mi's eyes, Emperor Tianqi showed a comfortable smile on his face. Looking at Queen Zhang lying next to him like a kitten, the smile on Emperor Tianqi's face became even stronger. Thinking about what happened last night, Emperor Tianqi felt a little bit dumbfounded. He hadn't been so out of character for a long time. After looking around and seeing no one, Emperor Tianqi slowly got out of bed. Without disturbing the sleeping Queen Zhang, Emperor Tianqi slowly walked out. Unexpectedly, he saw Wang Chengen as soon as he arrived at the outer hall. Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: Wait for me to change my clothes! " "Yes, Your Majesty! "Wang Chengen hurried over and served Emperor Tianqi with a smile, while telling the eunuchs and maids to be careful. After washing up and having breakfast, Emperor Tianqi began to repeat his usual work. Although there was a cabinet and a ceremonial supervisor, Tianqi The emperor still didn't want to be lazy, and it was safer to look at some things by himself. After looking through some memorials, Emperor Tianqi finally saw a more important memorial. The person who submitted the letter was Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of Civil Affairs. The memorial read: Requesting repayment of official debt. He sighed helplessly. He originally thought that he had done a lot, but for the first time, Emperor Tianqi discovered that he had too many things to do and the responsibilities were heavy. It's a long way to go! After passing the flattering words in front of him, Emperor Tianqi's eyes fell directly on the business behind him. The above topic was just a commonplace. The Chinese New Year was coming soon, and the landlord's family had no food left, and these days of being an official were not enough. It¡¯s not easy. Emperor Tianqi¡¯s mentality is very clear. For example, in the Ming Dynasty, many officials could not rely on their salaries, but there were still many people who still had to rely on these salaries to survive. Otherwise, these people may not be able to survive this year. In this memorial, Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of Civil Affairs, hopes that Emperor Tianqi can make up for the salary arrears of the court in the early years of Wanli. The reform once reversed the political decline, and Emperor Wanli became a wealthy emperor. This Emperor Wanli was also a thrifty emperor. The court no longer owed officials much salary, but the three major conquests of Wanli consumed countless treasury. The originally full treasury already owed a lot of money to Emperor Tianqi. However, Emperor Tianqi punished corrupt officials, and after this year, there were already 12 million in the treasury. Two deposits of silver were collected. This year, a total of 8 million taels of silver were collected from the treasury, and the rest went into Emperor Tianqi's inner treasury. As for the salt tax, a total of 16 million taels were collected from the treasury in half a year, and the government and the public were immediately shocked. They were stunned. After a year of spending in the Ming Dynasty, the treasury still had one thousand two hundred taels of silver. This was something that had never been thought of before. After this incident, everyone in the government and the public expressed their admiration for Emperor Tianqi. But when money came, things started to happen. All the officials in the imperial court focused on it, and the Ministry of Civil Affairs was no exception. In Zhou Jiamo's memorial, Zhou Jiamo applied for a tattoo of 2.3 million taels of silver from Emperor Tianqi, which was used to give money to Emperor Tianqi. Officials at all levels distributed salaries and New Year subsidies. The most important thing was to make up for the salary owed to officials. Emperor Tianqi sighed softly. He was still very grateful to Zhang Juzheng. If he had not made Zhang Juzheng's reforms, he would never have done it. Such a good situation. Although the three major powers were greatly depleted, they were much better off than the Jiajing Dynasty. Looking at the cabinet votes below, Emperor Tianqi could only smile and shook his head. You are pushing useless bullshit, but the central idea is the same, right! " However, Emperor Tianqi knew that the cabinet did not dare to write anything else. In the past, the treasury had no money. No one will make a fuss. If anyone makes trouble, he will be labeled as ignorant. But now that the treasury is rich, if the officials' salaries are not paid, I'm afraid things will be very troublesome. The cabinet does not want to provoke those censors headed by the Inspectorate and those mad dogs. The cabinet absolutely respects ghosts and gods and keeps them at a distance. Thinking of those corrupt officials who were full of fat heads, Emperor Tianqi wished he had to pay his salary. At first, Emperor Tianqi himself knew that things could not be done this way. Thinking of those officials who couldn't reveal the blame, Emperor Tianqi looked back at Wang Chengen and said, "This memorial will be sent to the Chief of Ceremonies to be draped in red. I'm sure!" Wang Chengen immediately gave a respectful salute and said with a smile on his face: "Yes, your Majesty, don't worry, Nubei will do it now!" Looking back, Emperor Tianqi continued to flip through the memorials in his hands. Many of them were small things, but the big ones were all related to money. After handling the matter, Emperor Tianqi rubbed his swollen forehead. Only then did Emperor Tianqi feel that he felt much better. "Your Majesty, drink tea!" Seeing that Emperor Tianqi seemed to have dealt with everything, Wang Chengen hurriedly held a bowl of tea.He walked in front of Emperor Tianqi and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, this is the tea prepared by Nubei. The temperature is just right now!" Taking the tea handed over by Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi took a sip gently and said: " Is there anything important in these memorials? Please pick them out for me to read." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wang Chengen answered respectfully, turning over the memorials on one side slowly. These were all taken from the Chief of Ceremonies. Wang Chengen had already read the memorial. As the personal eunuch of Emperor Tianqi, Wang Chengen naturally has advantages that others do not have. Basically, whatever Emperor Tianqi asks, Wang Chengen can give an answer. "Your Majesty, this memorial was submitted by Mr. Yuan Yingtai, Minister of the Ministry of Industry. He said that many palaces in the palace are in disrepair. Now that the treasury has money, he hopes to repair the palaces in the palace! It will cost about two million taels of silver. The cabinet vote is approved!" Wang Chengen looked at Emperor Tianqi carefully, but the expression on his face did not change at all. Emperor Tianqi's brows suddenly frowned. Since Yuan Yingtai became Minister of the Ministry of Industry, he has done very well in regulating the Yellow River and other things. Although he knew that Yuan Yingtai didn't know anything about military affairs, Emperor Tianqi didn't want everyone to be an all-rounder. His impression of Yuan Yingtai was pretty good, but Emperor Tianqi couldn't figure out why he got such a flattering memorial. Although Emperor Tianqi traveled through time from later generations, he couldn't figure out this matter. The ministers of the Ming Dynasty knew very well that there was always no money in the treasury, and when they had money they would naturally spend it where it should be spent. But the emperor cannot ignore it, otherwise he will be labeled as a father without a king. At that time, Emperor Jiajing had a dispute with his ministers because he wanted to build a palace. The ministers wanted to use the money to govern the country, but the Emperor Jiajing wanted to build the palace he had burned down. When the matter came to an end, the ministers naturally backed down. Since then, this tradition has remained. Let¡¯s not talk about the lack of money in the treasury. If you have money, you must give it to the emperor to spend some money. Yuan Yingtai will naturally submit this memorial. Without thinking clearly, Emperor Tianqi shook his head, glanced at Wang Chengen, and said, "How much money do I have in my inner treasury?" Because of his personality, Emperor Tianqi was not as concerned about how much money he had like other emperors. money. "Go back to the emperor, because at the end of the year, the money of the Longchang has arrived. The salt alone has made a profit of 26 million taels, and the rest of the income is about 4 million taels, totaling around 30 million taels. The house was searched. The silver earned was 16 million taels, and there were originally about 24 million taels in the inner treasury. Now the emperor's inner treasury contains about 70 million taels of silver! "Wang Chengen is naturally very familiar with these, and he is not at all afraid of this! He said it without hesitation. Emperor Tianqi was stunned. Although he knew that the Ming Dynasty was not without silver, there was too much silver! After thinking about the information of later generations, Emperor Tianqi knew that it was not because he had too much money, but because he was poor. He shook his head with a wry smile, and asked with a serious face: "Longchang has brought so much money, won't it affect the operation of the Longchang?" "Back to the emperor, Nubei has already asked, and they have already allocated the money they will spend next year. The money has been set aside, there will be no mistakes!" Wang Chengen's expression did not change at all, and he bowed. He nodded. Since this was the case, Emperor Tianqi was naturally relieved. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said with a serious face: "Since there is no shortage of money in the inner treasury, don't use the money from the treasury to repair the palace, use the silver from the inner treasury!" "Your Majesty!" Wang Chengen will naturally not object. Now There is money in the inner treasury, so the two million taels naturally don't matter. What's more, this is money to repair the palace, so no one dares to say anything. Putting down the memorial in his hand, Wang Chengen picked up another memorial, but this time he did not open it. Instead, he respectfully said to Emperor Tianqi: "Your Majesty, this is a secret memorial from Lord Luo Sigong, the commander of Jinyi Guards!" He handed it to Emperor Tianqi respectfully. Reaching out to take the memorial, Emperor Tianqi slowly read it, but soon Emperor Tianqi sighed softly. This is Luo Sigong's petition to punish the rebels of the White Lotus Sect and the rift between the slaves. The case has almost been tried, and Luo Sigong hopes that Emperor Tianqi will issue an edict. Luo Sigong's tone was very cautious, for fear of offending Emperor Tianqi. In fact, all of these people should be executed in Lingchi, but Luo Sigong did not dare to take this idea. You must know that there is a saint from the White Lotus Sect here. This is where Luo Sigong is undecided. That pretty face flashed through my mind, and Emperor Tianqi was like a god again. Although Emperor Tianqi had countless women around him, these were all sent in. Emperor Tianqi had no right to choose. The Saint of the White Lotus Sect was different. She was the first woman that Emperor Tianqi had a crush on after he came to this world. However, Emperor Tianqi did not think about it for too long and said to Wang Chengen on the side: "WangWell, what do you think is the appropriate thing to do about this matter? "(To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 524: Meeting Seeing Emperor Tianqi looking at him, Wang Chengen's heart sank. It was different from before. This time Wang Chengen saw a trace of confusion in Emperor Tianqi's eyes. Quickly lowering his head, Wang Chengen did not dare to let Emperor Tianqi see the shock in his eyes. Wang Chengen was filled with awe for the young king in front of him, which was accumulated over a long period of time. Ever since he was with Emperor Apocalypse, Wang Chengen has always seen the confident Emperor Apocalypse, and his eyes are clear even when he is angry. Wang Chengen was used to having Emperor Tianqi's wisdom at his fingertips, but now his heart was filled with horror. Although Wang Chengen tried his best to conceal it, Emperor Tianqi discovered his mood swings immediately. Sighing softly, Emperor Tianqi's face showed a bit of loneliness, and said: "You go down! I want to stay alone for a while!" After hearing Emperor Tianqi's words, Wang Chengen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and respectfully He bowed and said: "I'm going to leave!" The moment Wang Chengen was about to walk out of the door, the voice of Emperor Tianqi came from inside again, saying: "Get ready, I'm going to the ancestral hall!" Wang Chengen suddenly shouted I was stunned. I didn't expect Emperor Tianqi to want to go to the ancestral hall at this time. However, Wang Chengen did not dare to say anything. He just said respectfully: "Don't worry, Your Majesty. I will go and get ready now." Emperor Tianqi sat quietly behind the Long Bookcase, The expression on his face kept changing, and his brows furrowed slightly. Looking at the memorial in front of him, Emperor Tianqi leaned gently on the dragon chair, and his hands naturally rested on the armrests of the dragon chair. Fumbling with the golden dragon heads on both sides of the dragon chair, Emperor Tianqi's heart slowly calmed down, and the expression on his face slowly returned to normal. As if he had decided something, Emperor Tianqi stood up from the dragon throne and strode outside. Although the palace is not a place to worship ancestors, there is an ancestral hall here. The scale is naturally not small, a dedicated palace. Emperor Tianqi was standing in the center of the hall at this time, and the eunuchs and maidens were constantly coming in and out, arranging the prepared sacrifices. Emperor Tianqi stood there quietly, looking at the portraits on the wall, where the emperors of the Ming Dynasty were enshrined. At the front is Emperor Xuan Zhu Bailiu, who was posthumously named by Emperor Taizu. He is the fourth generation ancestor of Zhu Yuanzhang. The fourth one was Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was looking straight at Zhu Yuanzhang's portrait. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s the painter¡¯s fault or Emperor Tianqi¡¯s own fault. Looking at ordinary paintings on weekdays, Emperor Tianqi feels that they are full of mysterious feelings. It seems that in front of him is not a painting, but a person. This person is none other than Emperor Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang. Emperor Tianqi felt that the Taizu Emperor of the Ming Dynasty was standing next to him with a smile on his face, with a caring look on his face. However, Emperor Tianqi felt that there was a hint of gloom in Zhu Yuanzhang's brows. Although it's very light, it can't be dissolved no matter what. Seeing Emperor Tianqi standing there in a daze, Wang Chengen's face flashed with suspicion, but he did not dare to speak to disturb Emperor Tianqi. After carefully taking everyone out, Wang Chengen glanced at Emperor Tianqi with some concern, and then stood at the door to guard the door for Emperor Tianqi. Time passed by, and Emperor Tianqi still stood there quietly, with no fluctuation in the expression on his face. The posture of the body did not change at all. After half an hour, Emperor Tianqi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. With a hint of understanding on his face, he turned around and walked out of the ancestral hall. "Your Majesty?" Wang Chengen didn't know what Emperor Tianqi had figured out, but seeing the confident smile on Emperor Tianqi's face, he knew that Emperor Tianqi had regained his confidence. "Go and get ready, I'm leaving the palace!" Emperor Tianqi smiled and nodded to me, Wang Chengen, with an inexplicable meaning flashing across his face. He strode forward and walked out. Luo Sigong was sitting in his seat at Fusi Yamen in Beizhen, his face was calm, and he kept turning things in his hands. If you can look closely, you will find Luo Sigong's eyes wandering. Obviously his mind was not on the thing in his hand. After a long time, Luo Sigong sighed softly, looked at Dang Han who was standing respectfully aside, and said, "Why don't you say anything?" "Sir, your mind is not on this, so don't force yourself!" Dang Han's With a rather complicated expression, he looked at Luo Sigong and said cautiously. Now Dang Han is no longer a member of the Jinyiwei Qianhu. He has accumulated merit and been promoted to the rank of Jinyiwei Tongzhi and a serious Jinyiweitang Shangguan. Although his status has changed, his attitude towards Luo Sigong has not changed at all. Sighing, shaking his head with a wry smile, Luo Sigong said helplessly: "The memorial has been submitted, but there has been no reply so far. The emperor's attitude is unclear, and the governor's mentality is not clear either! What about Jiangnan? This is personal experience. We raised the problem to the Emperor and hoped that the Emperor would not be offended." "??You can rest assured that this matter is not something that you can decide. Your Majesty will definitely understand your painstaking efforts. As for how to deal with this matter, sir, you should wait for the emperor's decree! "Dang Han didn't say anything substantive, because he knew very well that no matter what method he took, it would depend on what Emperor Tianqi wanted. "My lord, I have something important to report to you! "A member of the Jinyi Guards walked in quickly, his face a little gloomy, but he still saluted Luo Sigong respectfully. It was obvious that he was extremely respectful to Luo Sigong. As soon as his eyes changed, Luo Sigong's expression suddenly became serious, and he said: "Chen Bai Hu, what's the matter? " The reason why Luo Sigong became serious was because Chen Baihu was the person responsible for taking care of the White Lotus Saint. Seeing his poor expression, Luo Sigong suddenly became nervous. There must be no problem with this person at this time! " Sir, someone wants to see the White Lotus Demon Girl. This person has a badge from the palace and is the father-in-law of the Supervisor of Ceremonies. "The expression on Chen Baihu's face was quite complicated. Because of the relationship with Dongchang, although Jin Yiwei was respectful to the father-in-law in the palace, he was quite bored in his heart. When he heard the father-in-law of the Supervisor of Ceremonies, Luo Sigong's expression suddenly changed, but It wasn't that they were worried, but they were happy. What was the position of the Director of Ceremonies? If it wasn't Emperor Tianqi's intention, they wouldn't have come here. However, seeing Chen Baihu's appearance, Luo Sigong's heart sank and he said quickly: "Chen Baihu, did you let them in? ". "Looking at Luo Sigong with a little worry, Chen Baihu didn't know how the Lord wanted him to answer, so his expression suddenly changed. He looked at Luo Sigong anxiously, and said cautiously: "My Lord, I have already put them in because of my humble position." " There was no disrespect on Chen Baihu's face, but he was constantly muttering in his heart. There were only a few father-in-laws in the Bureau of Ceremonies, and not many people in the Ming Dynasty could afford to offend him. He was definitely among the majority. Yes, even the adult in front of him did not want to offend. Luo Sigong's face suddenly showed a hint of joy, and he said with a smile: "Chen Baihu, just pretend you don't know about this matter, and don't tell it. Don't ask anything about anything inside. Please explain and tell everyone to keep their mouths shut, otherwise their homes will be ransacked and their families will be destroyed. " Now Chen Baihu's expression changed. Luo Sigong always kept his word, and Chen Baihu was suddenly covered in cold sweat. He quickly and respectfully said: "Sir, I'll leave this humble post right now! "Seeing Luo Sigong nod, he turned around and strode away. After returning to the yard where he stayed, Chen Baihu immediately passed on the words, but he didn't say them all, but looked enigmatic. However, When he saw the father-in-law who was the Supervisor of Ceremonies guarding the door, the look on his face was very exciting, but he immediately told himself: I didn't see anything, and the person standing at the door was naturally Wang Chengen. Being able to let Wang Chengen stand here and guard the door, it is natural that Emperor Tianqi is inside. This is a very elegant room, with lingering sandalwood, rosewood furniture, and pearl curtains. Everything on the table in the room is extremely luxurious. There were wine and food on display, and two people were sitting opposite each other. It was Emperor Tianqi and Saint White Lotus. They raised their heads and glanced at the young man waiting on the side. Saint White Lotus frowned slightly, but Emperor Tianqi had no intention of letting this man go out. Bai Lian. The saintly girl was naturally not too troublesome, and turned her gaze to Emperor Tianqi, smiling and saying, "I never expected that I could see Mr. Bai at this moment, it really surprises me! " Emperor Tianqi could feel the joy in the eyes of the White Lotus Saint. It was joy from the heart. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi said in a soft voice: "Miss Ouyang, we said goodbye that day. I didn't expect it to be so long. Bai is very curious about Miss Ouyang. I wonder if we can have a good chat? " Without answering Emperor Tianqi's words, Saint White Lotus looked straight at Emperor Tianqi and said curiously: "I'm very curious, what is Mr. Bai's identity? Is the treatment I receive here all at the hands of Mr. Bai? It's such a great gesture of Mr. Bai to allow me, a person who should be in Lingchi, to enjoy this kind of treatment! " Emperor Tianqi smiled in confusion, looked at the White Lotus Saint with some surprise, and said, "How could Miss Ouyang have such an idea? Didn't Bai say anything? " "Mr. Bai, you also know my identity. Don't say that there is no one to help. Even if there is help, they are not so capable. Originally, I had always been curious about who could have such great abilities. After meeting Mr. Bai today, I naturally got the answer! "The White Lotus Saint had an indifferent smile on her face, but there was still a hint of gratitude in her eyes. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi acquiesced to the matter and drank the wine in front of him. Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Bai has many things to do. I don¡¯t understand. I wonder if Miss Ouyang can help Bai? " "Mr. Bai, if you have any questions, just ask!" I won¡¯t hide what I can tell you, and I won¡¯t tell you what I can¡¯t.??, I won¡¯t say. "White Lotus Saint's eyes instantly regained clarity, and she was obviously not affected by her previous emotions. (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 525: Road Looking at Saint White Lotus with a smile, Emperor Tianqi picked up the wine glass and poured the wine, and then said: "I want to know, why does your White Lotus sect want breakfast? Why are you so persistent?" With a wry smile, Bai Lian shook his head. The saint's face showed a look of nostalgia, and she finally said helplessly: "I grew up in the White Lotus Sect. Without the upbringing of the leader of the White Lotus Sect, I would have died long ago. For so many years, I have regarded the White Lotus Sect as my own. I regard Master White Lotus as my father." At this point, a look of pain flashed across Saintess White Lotus's face. Emperor Tianqi didn't say anything, he just gently picked up the wine glass in front of him, clinked it with Saint White Lotus's wine glass, and drank the wine in one gulp. "Originally, I thought that the White Lotus Sect wanted to rebel for the welfare of all people, for the common people of the world." A self-deprecating smile flashed across her face, and the White Lotus Saint said bitterly: "But now I understand, this is just a joke." After being slightly stunned, Emperor Tianqi said differently: "Why do you think so? This is very rare. As far as I know, the White Lotus Sect has many loyal sects, just like the people who came to the capital to save you this time." " Someone came to save me? It must be Granny Huang. Judging from Mr. Bai's appearance, these people must be in danger!" A helpless smile flashed across the face of Saint Bai Lian. Although her expression did not change much, Emperor Tianqi was still there. I can feel the sadness in her heart. Without saying anything more about Granny Huang, as if these things could not be taken to heart, Saint White Lotus continued: "There are indeed many loyal sect members in the White Lotus Sect, but these people are all dead warriors trained by the sect. These people have long been He no longer has himself. But in the White Lotus Sect, these people have no right to speak. They just obey orders." Emperor Tianqi naturally understood this. This is the same as the terrorist organizations of later generations. The role of the dead soldiers is to die at the appropriate time. As for the decision-making, the dead soldiers will not interfere. "People are ambitious. Many criminal thieves or people with ulterior motives have joined the White Lotus Sect. It's not that those in the White Lotus Sect are ambitious. It's that ambitious people have joined the White Lotus Sect. This is why the White Lotus Sect has always existed and The reason for the rebellion. You must know that there is no shortage of ulterior motives and gangsters in this world. They have always existed since ancient times." An inexplicable meaning flashed on the face of the White Lotus Saint. She didn't know if it was because of the White Lotus Sect. Emperor Tianqi nodded gently. The White Lotus Sect is like the terrorists of later generations. These people cannot be influenced. Unless it can really be eradicated, it will be difficult to achieve any results. "Mr. Bai, in fact, the White Lotus Sect is just a minor illness. If the monarch is really wise and the country is peaceful and the people are safe, how many people would be willing to rebel? The White Lotus Sect at that time was probably a joke. If it was in troubled times and the world was revolted, then would there be a White Lotus Sect? What's the difference? I don't know what Mr. Bai thinks?" Saint Bai Lian looked at Emperor Tianqi with a smile, with some expectation flashing on her face. Sighing softly, Emperor Tianqi looked at the White Lotus Saint with a smile and said: "Although there are suspicions of pulling me into a trap, what you said is right. When the Yuan Dynasty arrived, there was no White Lotus Sect to take the lead in the uprising. The Yuan Dynasty has become a stranger." Looking at the half-smiling face of Emperor Tianqi, the White Lotus Saint didn't say anything. She just drank the wine in her hand and said a little lonely: "You shouldn't come here. If the news spreads, it will cause trouble. People's criticism has a great impact on you." Emperor Tianqi was slightly stunned. But he smiled and said nothing. However, Emperor Tianqi looked at Chen Lin, who was waiting on the side, and ordered: "Go down!" "Master?" Chen Lin looked at Emperor Tianqi with a worried face, his voice was full of fear, and he looked at the White Lotus Saint His eyes were a bit unkind. "Let him stay! This father-in-law has good martial arts. I can protect you, but I don't know if I can bear it." Saint White Lotus smiled brightly at Emperor Apocalypse, with sunshine on her face, but she said it The words made people a little nervous. Shaking his head indifferently, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "There are some things that I know I can't do, but I must do it. Thousands of people have died, and I have died without regrets." Looking up at Emperor Tianqi, Bai Lian The Saintess was filled with joy and nodded, saying: "Not bad, very good." The two people suddenly laughed and looked at each other and laughed. After a long time, the White Lotus Saintess said: "It's done, let's go. ! This is not the place you should come. For the sake of our friendship, don't make me look too ugly." A complicated meaning flashed in his eyes. Emperor Tianqi stood up slowly, nodded seriously, and turned around to walk out. go. But just as he arrived at the door, the voice of the White Lotus Saint inside said: "Be a good emperor and don't let me down." "I will!" Emperor Tianqi did not turn around.?He nodded vigorously and said in a deep voice: "I promise you!" Emperor Tianqi returned to the palace. No one knew about this short trip, and no one understood Emperor Tianqi's mood at this time. However, Emperor Tianqi, who returned to the palace, locked himself in the Nuan Pavilion. After handing out a memorial, there was no news for a whole day. Holding the memorial in his hand, Wang Chengen's face was very serious, but his heart was really filled with 15 buckets of water, up and down. Although he really wanted to see what was written here, Wang Chengen never had the courage. When we arrived at the door of Fusi in Beizhen, someone had already gone in to pass the news, and Luo Sigong took him out soon after. The two of them were polite, and Wang Chengen was approached by Luo Sigong to the Beizhen Fusi. When they came to the hall, the guests and the host were seated. Luo Sigong then said with a smile: "You must have something going on at this time, right? Does the emperor have any orders?" ?¡± Taking a deep look at Luo Sigong, a smile flashed across Wang Chengen¡¯s face and he said: ¡°Master Luo seems to have been prepared. It seems that Master Luo is very familiar with the things in the palace. I don¡¯t know when Jin Yiwei will stretch out his hand. "We're in the palace." "The prince is joking. He is a noble man. He doesn't go to the Three Treasures Palace for anything. Unless there is something ordered by the emperor, it's no wonder that the prince never leaves the palace. Luo thought so. "Smiling calmly, Wang Chengen's dissatisfaction on the mountain quickly subsided, and he looked at Luo Sigong with a smile, completely different from before. After pondering for a moment, he said: "Master Luo, this is the memorial you submitted. The emperor has already approved it. Take a look!" The change of heart came up again. But it doesn't matter, as long as it's Emperor Tianqi's decision, there's nothing to say. Seeing Luo Sigong opening the memorial, a flash of curiosity flashed across Wang Chengen's face, but he suppressed it anyway. He stood up slowly and said, "Since the memorial has been delivered, our family will return to the palace. Master Luo won't send it!" Then he strode out. After sending Wang Chengen away, Luo Sigong slowly opened the memorial and felt relieved when he saw the approval above. Looking at the Forbidden City in the distance, Luo Sigong said Nannan: "The Emperor is indeed the Emperor." In the next few days, the most shocking news in Beijing was the White Lotus Sect. After announcing the White Lotus Sect's crimes, the Emperor An order was issued to behead everyone in the White Lotus Sect at Caishikou. What has people talking a lot is that more than 300 people were beheaded this time. According to many gossips, this beheading was not only in the capital, but all the White Lotus followers captured in various places were beheaded at once. This news immediately caused the capital city to boil. Some were frightened, some resented, and some couldn't bear it. There were various reactions. But before this news could be digested, another news came again: the White Lotus Saint had committed suicide. Many people want to know the specific details, but little news has come. They only know that he died of poisoning. The New Year of the third year of Tianqi is destined to be an uneasy New Year, but time will not stop, and the days will slowly arrive on the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month. All the officials who should have returned to Beijing have returned, and the morning meeting has been canceled long ago. Although there are many things going on, everyone is looking forward to the arrival of the New Year, and the entire capital is filled with an atmosphere of joy. Snowflakes are falling in long stretches, and the snow on the ground is enough to cover people's ankles. The sky is still gloomy, with no intention of stopping. Xingjing City in Liaodong Province fell into a vast whiteness. Although it was the 28th of the New Year, there was no meaning of celebrating the New Year here. A man walked alone in the snow, his steps very hasty, and he didn't care when the water splashed on his deerskin boots. He quickly walked into the house, took off his coat and handed it to the maid on the side. The man looked at the people in the house with a smile and said, "I've kept everyone waiting. The snow is really too heavy and I can't ride a horse. Brother Wei came a little late." There were already several people in the room. They were surrounding the brazier and seemed to be talking about something. His head was roasting on the fire and a wine jar was placed on his side, obviously waiting for this person's arrival. Seeing this man walk over and sit down, he said with a smile: "What did you say, brother? It's not right for brothers to wait for you." He glanced at the person who spoke, and it was his fifteenth brother Duduo. , Although he is not old, Duduo is already a strong man. Smiling and nodding to Duoduo, Daishan glanced at everyone's faces and said in a daze, "Why don't you see the fourteenth brother?" The fourteenth brother Daishan mentioned was Dorgon. Daishan obviously I care about this brother very much. "Dorgon was called in by Father Khan. We'd better wait. Maybe Father Khan has something to say to Dorgon." Azig looked at Daishan with complicated eyes as he spoke. There seemed to be a lot of things in his tone.   The other people nodded slowly, Daishan was slightly startled, and sighed: "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Father Khan¡¯s body!" (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 526: Fighting The gray sky was low, and cotton-like snowflakes continued to fall, with no intention of stopping. The north wind blew, making the already cold winter even colder. The atmosphere inside the tent was very strange. Although everyone was discussing something with each other, everyone seemed to be absent-minded. Everyone's eyes were focused on Daishan and Azig, but what was disappointing was that these two people were laughing and chatting all the time, as if there was no barrier at all. Destiny Khan Nurhaci is seriously ill, and Nurhachi is not young anymore. It would be strange if these sons have no other ideas. Daishan had once been the crown prince, but later he was deposed, and everyone's thoughts fell on Huang Taiji. But now that Huang Taiji is dead, everyone's thoughts have become active again. Although all those present are the sons of the Destiny Khan Nurhaci, there are not many people who are most qualified to inherit the throne. The most qualified ones are naturally the four Baylors. Among the four beile, the first beile is Daishan, the second beile is Amin, the third beile is Mang Gurtai, and the fourth beile is Huang Taiji. Among the four most qualified men, Erbeile Amin died at the foot of Shenyang City in the Battle of Shenyang City, while Mang Gurtai lost an arm. The fourth Belle, Huang Taiji, also died unexpectedly, leaving only the eldest Belle, Daishan, still alive. After the four big Baylors are the four small Baylors. Among the four small Baylors, Azig is the leader, followed by Jierhalang, followed by Dorgon and Duduo. Among the four little Beile, Azig, Dorgon and Duduo were born from the same mother, and their mother was Abahai, whom Nurhachi loved very much. Now that Destiny Khan Nurhachi is seriously ill, everyone's hearts are beginning to get excited, but everyone also knows in their hearts that not many people are qualified to inherit the throne. Among them, Dabeile Daishan is naturally the first choice, followed by Azig and Dorgon. Although Dorgon is young, everyone knows that Nurhachi loves him very much and has great military exploits. Looking at Mang Gurtai with a broken arm. Everyone had an inexplicable look in their eyes, but Mang Gurtai looked indifferent. In addition to these people, a young man on the side is also very eye-catching. This young man of twelve or thirteen years old is Huang Taiji's eldest son Hauge. Although I don¡¯t know why Nurhaci found him, no one took him seriously. If it was his father Huang Taiji, it would be the same. Time passed by, and everyone had almost eaten the meat. Dorgon came out after he had almost finished drinking. At this time, Dorgon's face was very ugly, with his head lowered and his brows furrowed tightly. Seeing Dorgon's expression, everyone's hearts sank, and they looked at Dorgon with some worry. But no one spoke, no one asked Dorgon for news. "Dorgon, how is Father Khan?" When Dorgon walked to the middle of the hall, Mang Gurtai, who was sitting on the right, spoke. At this time, Mang Gurtai had no hope of fighting for the throne, but he was one of the four Baylors after all. Who he supported would have a great influence, so Mang Gurtai spoke. Everyone's eyes were focused on him. Daishan's expression on the side suddenly became a little bad. His eyes looked back and forth between Mang Gurtai and Dorgon, and he glanced at Azig next to him, as if he was thinking about something. Although he saw Daishan's reaction, Mang Gurtai didn't care at all. On the other hand, Azig smiled at Daishan, and his smile was very meaningful. Hearing Mang Gurtai¡¯s question, Dorgon stopped. He said with some embarrassment: "Father Khan's body has not improved much. He just took medicine and fell asleep." Everyone's heart suddenly sank. Since Dorgon said this, Nurhachi's illness is not cured, but more serious. . Everyone is wondering whether Nurhachi can survive this winter. "What did Father Khan say when he came to see you?" Daishan's voice reached everyone's ears, and everyone was stunned. No one thought that Daishan would ask this directly. Their eyes kept moving on the faces of Daishan and Dorgon, and there was a hint of worry in everyone's eyes. Looking straight at Daishan, a smile suddenly appeared on Dorgon's face, as if he was not the one who was heartbroken just now. He looked at Daishan for a while. Only then did Dorgon look away and said: "Dabeile, what do you think Father Khan will say to me? What do you want Father Khan to say to me?" There was suddenly silence in these rooms. Although Dorgon had a smile on his face, The smile and the tone were very polite. But what Dorgon said was not so polite. It was obviously Dorgon's counterattack on Daishan's issue. At this time, no matter what Tianming Khan Nurhaci and Duo Gun said, others should not interfere. But everyone also thought of one thing. Daishan didn't seem to take Nurhaci seriously, because this was tantamount to provoking Nurhaci. In the pastYou would never dare to do good things on behalf of others. Looking at Dorgon with a sullen face, Daishan was more afraid of his young brother compared to the reckless Azig. Although he is very young, whether he is leading troops in battle or dealing with others, Dorgon cannot be treated like an ordinary person. "Dorgon, my father is seriously ill now. If anything happens, we still need to discuss it with our brothers. The more people there are, the more attention we need. I hope you won't hide anything. There are no outsiders here!" Suddenly he put away his serious expression. , a gentle smile appeared on Daishan's face, seemingly speaking to Dorgon, but actually speaking to everyone present. Dorgon's face was not very good-looking. Daishan moved everyone to his opposite side, which made Dorgon feel a little troublesome. But after thinking about it, he said in a deep voice: "My father didn't tell me anything. My eldest brother was most worried about what he didn't say. It's just that my mother was there, and my mother said some common things." No one believed Dorgon. Daishan did not question it, after all, he could not find Nurhaci to verify. However, Daishan was not easy to deal with either. He snorted coldly and said, "How do you know what I care about? Dorgon, sometimes being smart is not a good thing." "Brother, forgive me. , it was Dorgon who said the wrong thing. There are too many things related to the eldest brother. As for which thing the eldest brother is most concerned about, Dorgon does not know, but I think all the brothers sitting here will definitely understand, after all, they are all. He has experienced hundreds of battles and has a lot of experience." Dorgon had a smile on his face and spoke in an unusually gentle tone. After speaking, he turned around and walked to Azig's side, and sat down slowly. The atmosphere in the room became a little strange. No one was talking, just sitting there quietly. The expression on everyone's face is different, and they are all thinking about something. When time passed, a maid came out and saluted the people in the room: "Master Beile, the Great Khan has something to say." Everyone stood up quickly and bowed to wait for the maid to speak. They had been waiting here all day. , naturally for this moment. All eyes immediately focused on the maid, but they all found that the slave behind the maid was holding a stack of pamphlets. "Masters Beile, the Great Khan is not feeling well today. The Great Khan asked Nubei to distribute these things to you Masters Beile. I hope you all can go back and take a good look. After the Great Khan is healthy, he will naturally invite you Masters Beile to come and discuss matters. . "Although everyone was watching her, the maid still smiled calmly, showing no signs of nervousness. After winking at the two servants beside her, the maid looked at everyone present with a smile. Looking at the booklet in his hand, Daishan was suddenly in a daze, what was this. Although I wanted to open it and take a look, I didn't move after thinking about it. Looking at the maid, Daishan frowned and asked, "Can you tell me that Daishan is worried about Father Khan's condition and hopes that Father Khan can summon him." It seemed that he had known that Daishan would say this for a long time, and the maid's expression showed no trace of it. No change, he slowly shook his head and said: "Dahan has gone to bed. He has already told me before going to bed that no one will be seen." Nodding slowly, Daishan indicated that he understood, but he His eyes couldn't help but look around Dorgon. Holding the pamphlet in his hand, he turned around and walked out with his hands behind his back. I don¡¯t know if the weather is getting gloomier or it¡¯s getting very late, but the sky and the earth seem to be getting darker. The heavy snow shows no sign of stopping, and the north wind becomes even more severe. After tightening his clothes, Azig looked at Daishan who was walking away, frowning slightly and said: "Dorgon, this winter is too cold, it is destined not to be an ordinary winter." Dorgon sighed, Azig looked to one side and said helplessly: "This year, Faming was defeated, Abai died, and Kaiyuan and Tieling were lost. Now the food in Daikin is tight, and the weather is still so cold. I don't think about how to spend this time." In winter, they are fighting here instead." Seemingly sensing that Dorgon was a little depressed, Azig reached out and patted Dorgon on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "When things have reached this point, there is no possibility of retreating. I know myself, I am not that material, you have to work hard, for the three of us brothers, and for my mother-in-law.¡± Hearing Azig talk about his mother-in-law, Dorgon¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. He knew very well about Shan and his mother. He also knew the Jurchen tradition. If he could not ascend to that position, his mother might have to marry Daishan. Secretly clenching his fists, Dorgon glanced at the position of his father, Khan Nurhachi, slowly turned his head and said, "Let's go! The snow is getting heavier and heavier, and the weather is getting colder and colder. Let's go back!" The three of them did not waste any time. They raised their legs and walked far away. All that was left was a footprint. However, with such heavy snow, the footprints quickly disappeared. ?From a distance, it seemed as if no one had ever walked by and nothing was left behind. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 527: Plan It was the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, just one day away from the New Year's Eve, and the entire capital was filled with an atmosphere of joy. Occasionally there will be snowflakes falling in the sky, swaying continuously with the north wind. Although it is very cold on the street, there are still many pedestrians. The Forbidden City is full of busy maids and eunuchs. The New Year in the palace is naturally more grand. Although Emperor Tianqi decreed that the New Year has been reduced a lot, it cannot be too shabby. The entire palace was decorated more magnificently and full of nobility. "Look, what's going on? What are you looking at? That pillar is being wiped clean." Wang Chengen stood on the steps, frowning slightly as he looked at what he thought was the eunuch in charge's constant greetings. Glancing at the little eunuch next to him, Wang Chengen said with a serious expression: "Go and call Liu Ji over to our house." The little eunuch answered respectfully, not daring to delay at all, and quickly walked towards the steward who was speaking. Ran over. He grabbed the steward, spoke to him in a low voice, and then motioned for him to look in Wang Chengen's direction. "Eunuch Wang, when did you come? If you have any instructions, please come over here!" Liu Ji respectfully handed Wang Chengen's luggage with a flattering smile, not daring to be careless at all. Nodding slowly, Wang Chengen glanced at the people working around him and said in a deep voice: "Liu Ji, you are also an old man in this palace. Don't you understand the rules in the palace? You are yelling and screaming here. "Can you bear to disturb the emperor's rest?" Wang Chengen's words were very soft and not very loud, but they sounded like a bolt from the blue to Liu Ji's ears. He quickly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed while saying: "Eunuch, I realize that I was wrong. Please forgive me!" Wang Chengen waved the tumbler in his hand, frowned and said: "Get up! What do you look like crying? Who are you showing off during the Chinese New Year! Do your job well and don¡¯t get carried away!¡± ¡°Yes, father-in-law, I understand!¡± Liu Ji quickly got up from the ground. Nodding like pounding garlic. Ignoring Liu Ji, Wang Chengen turned around and walked towards Emperor Tianqi's Nuan Pavilion. This was just a small thing to him, and this was what he did on weekdays. "I'd like to see you, the empress. She's a thousand years old!" Not far from Nuan Pavilion, Wang Cheng'en saw Emperor Tianqi approaching and quickly knelt down on the ground. Salute in a respectful tone. Nodding to Wang Chengen, Queen Zhang looked at Wang Chengen with a smile and said, "Eunuch, you don't need to pay such a courtesy next time, you are not an outsider." Wang Chengen was immediately happy, but there was no expression on his face. She just said respectfully: "Thank you, Queen!" Seeing that Wang Chengen understood what she meant, Queen Zhang didn't say anything, but turned her gaze to Nuan Ge aside, and said with some worry: "The Emperor is still dealing with state affairs. The Chinese New Year is coming tomorrow, so I don¡¯t know how to take a break.¡± ¡°Go back to my wife, Master Sun Chengzong, the chief minister of the cabinet, is in the Nuan Pavilion. The emperor and Master Sun are talking about state affairs, and I don¡¯t dare to disturb them. All the people who were waiting came out, and they must be discussing something big with Mr. Sun." Wang Chengen bowed, with a serious expression on his face. He clearly felt that Emperor Tianqi summoned Sun Chengzong into the palace at this time, and something was definitely going on. is unusual. Nodding slowly, Queen Zhang's face became serious. No one dared to look down upon Sun Chengzong in the Ming Dynasty. Now the emperor only has one son, and Sun Chengzong is the teacher of Emperor Tianqi. He is also the crown prince and grand master conferred by the emperor, so his importance is self-evident. After looking at Nuange quietly for a while, Queen Zhang's mind kept changing, and finally she slowly regained her composure. She said to Wang Chengen on the side: "I'm leaving first. My father-in-law told the emperor that I'm here!" "Empress Don't worry, Nubei understands!" Wang Chengen quickly agreed. There was no change at all on her face, and she didn't seem to see the change in Queen Zhang's expression. "I can rest assured that my father-in-law is doing things. I will leave everything to my father-in-law. I will go back first!" Queen Zhang smiled and nodded. Turned around and walked towards Hou Kunning Palace. After Queen Zhang left, Wang Chengen looked at the door of Nuange. Although he was curious about what Emperor Tianqi and Sun Chengzong were talking about, Wang Chengen also knew that there were some things that he could not know. At this time, Emperor Tianqi and Sun Chengzong looked at each other in silence. Sun Chengzong held a memorial in his hand, and his expressions were constantly changing. He sighed softly for a long time and said with a complicated expression: "Your Majesty, I think it is the best outcome to end this matter like this. We are getting old, so we should go home!" Looking at Sun Chengzong with a smile, Emperor Tianqi felt a little agitated. He said playfully: "I have long thought that your husband would say this. I should wait until the fifteenth day for this memorial! When things have reached this point, I can be considered as benevolent and righteous." "Your Majesty is magnanimous, but there is one thing that I did not understand. Han Mine is?How could a cabinet bachelor collude with the spies who established the slave system? Ning Wan and I are actually in Han Kuang's house as a guest. Is there something hidden in this? "Sun Chengzong frowned slightly, gently stroked his beard, and said with some hesitation. Emperor Tianqi's face also became serious, and he pondered for a long time and said: "Sir, you also know that the corruption case in Liaodong involves so many people. , but I know in my heart that I have not found out everyone. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t dare, I really can¡¯t. At that time, I had just ascended the throne and my foundation was not yet solid. To be able to achieve that level was already extraordinary. " Looking at the gradually mature Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong's face was full of joy. This young emperor had begun to transform like the Holy Emperor. With a slight sigh of relief, Sun Chengzong said in a brisk tone: "Yes! When things have reached this point, this ending is naturally the least shocking. With such an ending, the reason is not that important. " Putting down the memorial in his hand, Sun Chengzong had a very complicated look on his face. Back then, he was fighting against Jiannu on the front line, while people like Han Kuang were trying to undermine him from behind. Whether it was public or private, Sun Chengzong would not be happy. " But now Han Kuang The mine has already submitted a request for resignation, and Emperor Tianqi also left the decision to himself, which obviously gave him enough face. Sun Chengzong naturally understood what was best and what was most beneficial, so the choice was natural. Emperor Tianqi would not disappoint. He nodded. Emperor Tianqi looked like the door of Nuange, as if he had penetrated the door and looked into the distance. He said: "Not everything in the world must be clear. There is nothing wrong with being confused sometimes. good. " "Your Majesty, Your Majesty! "Sun Chengzong's face was very serious, and his eyes were full of relief when he looked at Emperor Tianqi. Emperor Tianqi became more and more sophisticated in his actions, and his methods became more and more sophisticated. Sun Chengzong's heart was finally relieved. Withdrawing his misty eyes, Emperor Tianqi His face became serious again, with a light of control flashing in his eyes, and he said: "Next year I will approve the memorial of Han Mine, as for those accomplices. I have to check it out carefully! " Sun Chengzong naturally understood what Emperor Tianqi meant by checking, but he didn't say anything. Two years later, Emperor Tianqi's position has become unshakable, and he naturally wants to completely control the court. Once the emperor and the courtiers, this is what it means. There is nothing to say about the rules of officialdom. It seems that this matter has come to an end. Emperor Tianqi picked up a pamphlet from the side and handed it to Sun Chengzong, saying: "Sir, take a look, this is something I have been thinking about for a long time. " Seeing Emperor Tianqi's expression so serious, Sun Chengzong naturally understood the importance. He nodded vigorously and reached out to take the booklet. He slowly turned the pages. "The booklet is not thick and the binding is rough. When you open a page, The characters inside were not very nice, but at a glance it was clear that they were the characters of Emperor Tianqi. But when he saw the opening sentence, Sun Chengzong was still deeply shocked, because it said: The officials and gentry will pay taxes as one, and the land will be shared equally. Although there were only twelve short words, Sun Chengzong felt that it was as heavy as a thousand pounds and he could not move it. His face was twitching and his body was slightly shaking. Trembling. After some time, Sun Chengzong slowly raised his head, looked at Emperor Tianqi, and said with surprise: "Your Majesty. this! " "I have studied the contents of Zhang Juzheng's reforms, the most important of which are the one-step whipping method and the examination method. I think the examination method is very good, so I have not written anything more. But I have a lot of ideas about a whip method. These are some of my ideas, sir, please show them to me! "Emperor Tianqi's face was very serious, and there was no doubt about it. His mind was in a trance, but Sun Chengzong soon woke up. Seeing Emperor Tianqi's expression, Sun Chengzong knew that this was what Emperor Tianqi had already thought about. He wanted to What he was doing was not how to stop this matter, but how to help Emperor Tianqi make this matter better. With a slight sigh of relief, Sun Chengzong slowly opened the booklet and read it carefully. Strange expressions flashed across his face, his eyes kept changing, sometimes frowning, sometimes lowering his head in thought. There was not much content in the pamphlet, which could be summarized in two points. One was that officials and gentry should pay taxes together, and the other was that. The equalization of land between the two is exactly what Emperor Tianqi wrote at the beginning. It is easy to understand that the officials and gentry are taxed together, and the most important ancestral system is directly abolished, which is the special case where the gentry, officials and princes and nobles do not have to pay taxes. This item alone is enough to shake the world. This is a confrontation with the ruling class of the Ming Dynasty. Emperor Tianqi wrote in it the necessity of implementation and how to implement it. After reading the first item. After that, Sun Chengzong slowly raised his head, looked at Emperor Tianqi with bright eyes, and said with some excitement on his face: "Your Majesty, this matter is quite difficult, are you thinking about it? "  Sun Chengzong was also worried mentally. If Emperor Tianqi's confidence was not firm and he only thought so for a moment, then it would be okay not to do this. Looking at reforms in history, there are many reasons for failure, but the main reason is that the rulers regretted it in the end. If Emperor Tianqi is not determined enough, it would be fine not to mention the reform. Staring at Sun Chengzong closely, Emperor Tianqi said in an unprecedented serious and affectionate voice: "I have made up my mind, even if there are thousands of people, I will go, even if I have to send troops to quell the rebellion, even if I am forced to do so, Even if I abdicate, I will never back down." Standing up suddenly, Sun Chengzong lifted up his clothes and knelt on the ground, saying in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, I am willing to serve your Majesty until my death." Emperor Tianqi walked over. Sun Chengzong helped him up and said with a smile: "There are so many ministers like Aiqing. It is naturally my blessing. Is there anything I can't go to then?" Even so, Emperor Tianqi knew that as long as he still needs to rely on this class If you rule, your reform will inevitably fail. This has been fully proved by history. Even if his reform is successful, he may be changed back after his death, which is absolutely unacceptable. If you want to push forward the reform completely, unless you rebel and establish a new country, of course Emperor Tianqi cannot do this, so there is only one way left, and that is to change the foundation of his rule. After two hundred years of development, the officials and gentry of the Ming Dynasty have become the cornerstone of the Ming Dynasty's rule. If you want to dig up these people, you are digging your own grave. This is necessary, but it is also an inevitable trend to break the old. After pondering for a long time, Emperor Tianqi shook off the thoughts in his mind. If his huge plan was to be implemented, it would probably take a lot of time. He looked at Sun Chengzong. Seeing that he was reading his pamphlet, Emperor Tianqi smiled and waited quietly. Regarding the second article of equalizing land into acres, Sun Chengzong¡¯s face became more and more happy as he re-measured the land in the world. Taking villages and towns as units, all the land and land in this village and town will be equally distributed to each common person, and land sales and annexations are strictly prohibited. Then taxes are paid according to the land. The poll tax and other corv¨¦es were abolished. In this way, apart from the land tax, the people no longer need to pay other taxes, which can minimize the burden on the people. This seemed to be a very good policy, but Sun Chengzong knew that it might be more difficult to implement than the first one. However, only if the first item is successfully implemented, will the second item have the conditions to be implemented. You must know that in this era, the trend of donation is very serious. For those who enjoy the no-tax policy, people are more than willing to donate their land to their homes. After all, there is no need to pay taxes to the court, and only some rent needs to be given to those who contribute every year. In comparison, the common people gain more profits. At the end of the pamphlet, Emperor Tianqi wrote about the issue of levying commercial taxes and establishing an yamen to deal with merchants all over the world. Only firms registered in the yamen can do business, and every transaction needs to pay tax. He slowly closed the booklet in his hand. Sun Chengzong could understand Emperor Tianqi's good intentions, and could also imagine that if it succeeded, the Ming Dynasty would definitely undergo earth-shaking changes. Although he didn't know what would happen in the end, Sun Chengzong knew very well that the so-called prosperity of the Ming Dynasty before the meeting surpassed the prosperity of previous dynasties. "Your Majesty, I wonder when the Emperor's reforms will begin?" Sun Chengzong looked at Emperor Tianqi with some worry. This kind of reform was too shocking, and Sun Chengzong didn't have any confidence in his heart. "Sir, this thing is just for you to take a look at. It won't be used for the time being. Starting next year, I will prepare for the reform. I am prepared to spend three or five years laying the foundation. As long as the time is right, I will Since these two reforms will be launched." Emperor Tianqi's face was extremely serious, with eagerness on his face, but restraint in his eyes. He breathed a deep sigh of relief. If Emperor Tianqi wanted to reform like this next year, Sun Chengzong would never agree. The possibility of success is very small. The stability that has just been achieved may be broken in an instant. Emperor Tianqi could have such an idea, and Sun Chengzong's face was full of relief. "Sir, do you have something to say? But it doesn't matter!" Seeing Sun Chengzong staring at him, Emperor Tianqi was a little confused, so he asked. Slowly shaking his head, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice with admiration in his eyes: "The emperor is calm and has his own ideas for doing things. I am pleased. The Ming Dynasty is expected to be revived. I am very emotional! God gave the emperor to the Ming Dynasty. It is The blessing of the Ming Dynasty is the blessing of all people! " Emperor Tianqi has long been accustomed to hearing flattery, but the effect of flattery is different for people of different status. When Sun Chengzong said this, Emperor Tianqi felt very comfortable and did not feel disgusted at all. However, Emperor Tianqi still waved his hand and said: "Sir, you are exaggerating. I am still young and need more help."Sir, help me! " "The old minister is just telling the truth. The emperor has finally become a Holy Lord. The old minister firmly believes it! Sun Chengzong still shook his head, without any change on his face. After waving his hands, Emperor Tianqi looked at Sun Chengzong with a smile and said, "Sir, don't say anything like this. I have one more thing to ask you, sir!" " "The emperor has given me instructions, and I must tell you everything I know, and I will tell you everything!" " Sun Chengzong quickly bowed and saluted, and said in a deep voice. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi's face flashed with an unexplainable expression. After thinking for a while, he slowly said: "Sir, I don't know how to make a decision regarding the prince's matter! Please teach me sir! " Unexpectedly, Emperor Tianqi was talking about this matter. Sun Chengzong's heart suddenly rose. Since ancient times, the struggle to win the right to the right has been extremely brutal. However, Emperor Tianqi now only has one son, and he is not very old. This matter is really not good. Do it. However, Sun Chengzong also knew that someone had written to Emperor Tianqi, hoping that Emperor Tianqi would decide on the foundation of the country soon. Since ancient times, the prince has only established elders and virtuous people, and there is no other way. The eldest son of the emperor is the legitimate eldest son, and he is legitimate in name, but as for his personality, you can't tell it now. However, the veteran feels that this matter is not urgent. The emperor is now in his prime, so there is no need to be too impatient. " Looking at the secretive Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly. In the past few days, both in the palace and in the court, everyone seemed to be paying attention to this matter. Emperor Tianqi didn't have a clue now. After all, the prince is now too much. Xiao, who is not yet twenty years old himself, always finds it strange to establish the crown prince. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 528: Passing away Regarding the matter of establishing a prince, Sun Chengzong knew that he could not get too involved, so he had no choice but to smile with Emperor Tianqi. After thinking about it, Sun Chengzong changed the topic and said: "Your Majesty, I wonder where we will start next year?" Looking at Sun Chengzong who looked forward to it, Emperor Tianqi smiled, shook his head slowly, and said: " Tomorrow is the New Year's Eve. It's no longer appropriate to find Mr. Tian in the palace today. It's getting late now. Mr., you should go back! It's better not to let the family wait while celebrating the New Year in the capital." Emperor Tianqi said. Here, Sun Chengzong did not force it. He nodded with a smile and said: "In that case, I will leave and the emperor will have a good rest. There are many things in the court this year, and the emperor is also very tired." Watching Sun Chengzong leave, Tianqi There was a flash of confusion in the emperor's eyes, but it soon turned into determination. Looking at Wang Chengen walking in from the door, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Is it snowing again?" "Back to the emperor, it is indeed snowing outside. The auspicious snow heralds a good year, and next year will be another good year!" Wang Chengen looked at it Looking at the snowflakes on his body, he said quickly. Emperor Tianqi¡¯s face is not very pretty. As a time traveler, Emperor Tianqi knows very well that this is not a good thing. In the last years of the Ming Dynasty, natural disasters continued, and the earth entered a small ice age, which may begin in the next few years. Since last year, winter has come early and gone late, and heavy snowfall is very common. Sighing softly, Emperor Tianqi looked at Wang Chengen and said, "What's the matter? I just heard you talking to someone outside?" "Reporting to the emperor, the queen came just now and saw the emperor talking to his grandson. Your Excellency discussed state affairs and went back to Kunning Palace!" Wang Chengen quickly told what Queen Zhang had told him. Fortunately, Emperor Tianqi asked about it, otherwise he would have found a topic to talk about. ??Slightly stunned. Emperor Tianqi patted his forehead with some annoyance. Emperor Tianqi had been avoiding Queen Zhang these days. Queen Zhang's resentful eyes made Emperor Tianqi unbearable. Now he only has one son, but Emperor Tianqi doesn't want to establish a prince, which is really a headache. After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi interrupted Wang Chengen who was about to speak. He said: "I will arrive at Chengqian Palace tonight, please lead the way!" Wang Chengen was stunned for a moment, but he did not dare to show his expression and said hurriedly: "Yes, Your Majesty!" Although his expression did not change, Wang Chengen was still thinking in his heart. I kept thinking about whether I should tell Queen Zhang that things would not be easy to handle if things continued like this. New Year¡¯s Eve has arrived as scheduled, and the entire capital is decorated with lanterns and colors. But the atmosphere in the palace in Xingjing City was very solemn. No matter who it was, they made no sound while walking and forced themselves to calm down their expressions, but there was fear in their eyes. The room was filled with a strong smell of medicine, which was a bit irritating to the nose, but the people in the room seemed unaware of it. Everyone's eyes fell on the old man on the bed. The old man who was originally full of heroism seemed to be setting the sun. Da Baylor Daishan¡¯s eyes were very serious. There was disbelief on his face, and he clenched his hands tightly. He held a pamphlet in his hand. His body was shaking all the time. Daishan still can¡¯t believe that this pamphlet is actually an edict from his father Khan, which makes it difficult for Daishan to accept it. The pamphlet writes about a system that will be implemented after Nurhachi's death, which is the famous Eighth Heshuo Baylor system. King Khan and Baheshuo Baylor are on an equal footing, making decisions on national affairs. The assumption of military obligations, the distribution of plunder, and the exercise of judicial power can all be decided through the consultation of the eight families. All economic interests must be distributed according to the principle of "eight points". Support or depose the Khan King. It also needs to be decided through the Eight Banners consensus. It is stipulated that the co-leader elected in the future will be called the leader of the country, not the Khan, and Baylor of the Eight Banners will be called the king. When Nurhaci was in power, he emphasized that everything must obey the orders of the Khan. Now he emphasizes that the leader of the country must obey the words of the eight kings. If he does not obey, he can be replaced. Originally, the Great Khan appointed ministers, but now it is stipulated that the eight kings should jointly appoint ministers. Nurhaci also wrote down the instructions and gave them to Baylor for collection. The eight sons were the banner masters of the Eight Banners and the kings of Gushan. Among the eight kings of Gushan, only those who were talented, virtuous and able to accept different opinions could inherit the throne of Khan. When the ministers reported to the King of Khan, King Bagushan wanted to jointly manage the state affairs and discuss state affairs. Such a system, in Daishan's view, was to limit the power of the Great Khan. Even if he became the Great Khan, he would probably be in danger. After all, of these eight Eight Banners leaders, the Dorgon brothers occupied three banners. Among them, Azig is the flag owner of the Xianghuang Banner, Duduo is the flag owner of the Zhenghuang Banner, and Dorgon was just appointed as the flag owner of the Xiangbai Banner a few days ago. Du Du, who was originally inlaid with the white flag, was the eldest son of Baylor's storage of British Germany. At this time, he had been transferred to the red flag. Dai Shan felt that his father Khan was paving the way for Dole. Among the Eight Banners, I am the flag owner of the red flag.His son Yue Tuo is the flag owner of the red flag, and he has two flags to himself. Originally, the flag owner of the Zhengbai Banner was Huang Taiji, but in the last battle, the Zhengbai Banner suffered heavy losses, and the name was no longer worthy of its name. Although people were selected to reorganize, there were only 10,000 people at this time. However, with this edict, no one dared to underestimate it. The leader of the Zhengbai Banner at this time was Jierhalang. This is something that no one thought of, because Jirhalang is not Nurhaci's son, but Nurhaci's nephew. The only ones left are the Zhenglan Banner and the Xianglan Banner. Of these two flags, Mang Gurtai is the owner of the Zhenglan Banner. Daishan knew very well that Mang Gurtai would never stand on his side. No matter what happens in the end, the Dorgon brothers and Mang Gurtai have already occupied four banners, and the father and son can only occupy two banners. As for Jierhalang of Zhengbai Banner, Daishan didn't know his attitude either. The original flag owner of the last blue-inlaid flag was Amin, but Amin is dead, and the current flag owner is Abatai. This person has a good relationship with Dorgon, and naturally he is on Dorgon's side. Once the eight-year-old Baylor political system is implemented, Daishan knows very well that he will definitely be marginalized. If Dorgon is made the Great Khan, don't even think about turning over. If I am established as the Great Khan, I am afraid that I will not be able to sit firmly in this position. Looking at Nurhachi on the bed, Daishan tried hard to control himself. He did not dare to show the slightest dissatisfaction. What happened that year, when he was almost killed by his father Khan, Daishan was really scared that time. Even now, when the old man was lying on the bed, Daishan still did not dare to make the slightest provocation. Nurhaci slowly closed his eyes as his eyes swept over the sons of these people. Dorgon was too young! My body is so weak, how can I die at this time? As soon as he opened his eyes suddenly, Nurhaci's eyes flashed with an astonishing look, and said: "You have all seen these things. From now on, the Kingdom of Jin will be governed according to the political system of Baheshuobele. Baheshuobele is the current Eight Banners." Flag Master, as for the Great Khan, Dorgon will take over. You brothers must work together to govern the Kingdom of Jin!¡± The people present seemed to have been prepared, but the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were different. Some of the sneers are joy. However, everyone's eyes were directed towards Dai Shan either intentionally or unintentionally, and there were some regrets and some gloating about his misfortune. "Okay, you go out! No matter whether my illness can be cured or not, this matter is like this!" Nurhachi waved his hand feebly, signaling everyone to go out, and the look in his eyes slowly returned to its original state. When everyone in the room was gone, Nurhachi said with a wry smile: "I don't know what will happen, but I can only do one step. I am really unwilling that God did not give me more time." "Profuse sweat. "You have done well enough. You are our Jurchen hero, a hero comparable to Genghis Khan." A woman came in, took Nurhachi's rough hand, and said softly. Looking at the beautiful woman, Nurhachi smiled bitterly, with a bit of helplessness on his face, and said: "Abahai, don't say such things at this time. Although I also want to be Genghis Khan, I am I couldn't do it. "Although the woman had a gentle smile on her face and looked at the old man with a look full of reluctance, there was occasionally a glimmer of hope, which seemed very complicated. Shaking his head, Abahai said with a smile: "Don't worry, Great Khan, Dorgon will be a good Khan, and Daijin will be more powerful, maybe like Dayuan back then." It seems that he saw Daijin's Strong, Nurhaci's eyes were full of hope and reluctance, and he murmured: "If that day comes, you will tell me in front of my tomb. If I know this, I will definitely be able to smile." "Don't worry, Khan. One day, all the Jurchens in the Kingdom of Jin will be grateful to the Khan!" Abahai gently touched Nurhachi's hand, and suddenly there were a few tears in his eyes. "Abahai, don't cry. I have wronged you for so many years. Everyone has this day, it's no big deal. But I am not willing to take revenge!" A look of regret flashed in Nurhachi's eyes, holding Abahai's hand. It also took some effort. At this time, it was very lively outside. Azig¡¯s laughter spread far away, and most of them were surrounding Dorgon, with flattering smiles on their faces. Some are happy and some are sad. Some are happy and others are sad. Daishan on the other side looks very ugly at this time. Clenching his fists tightly, Daishan's eyes showed a bit of resignation, but more of them were filled with resentment. Turning around and staring at the place where he just walked out, Daishan's eyes were uncertain, but everything ended with a painful cry. On New Year's Eve of the second year of the Apocalypse, the all-powerful Jurchen Khan closed his eyes. That night heavy snow filled the entire sky, and the whistling north wind kept blowing, as if to prepare for the hard work.??Hachi saw him off. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 529: Military Aircraft Department The second year of Tianqi passed like this. It can be said to be a year of good and bad times. Generally speaking, the government was clear and the state affairs were smooth. Although the treasury was still empty, Emperor Tianqi's inner treasury became abundant. The fifteenth day of the first lunar month passed in the blink of an eye, and nothing important was said at the meeting. However, after the meeting, a piece of news made all the officials happy. Han Kuang, the cabinet scholar, had become a scholar. The originally peaceful officialdom once again caused ripples. But before the ripples could make a splash, another even more shocking news came out: Emperor Tianqi was going to establish a military aircraft department. Many people were confused by this new Yamen, but as soon as they inquired about it, they all gasped. The status of the Military Aircraft Department is the same as that of the Cabinet. The Minister of Military Aircraft has the same responsibilities as the Cabinet Minister, but the Military Aircraft Department is in charge of the military. The original military matters were separated from the cabinet, and all military matters related to the world were consulted by the Military Aircraft Department. The local army was separated from the original official sequence, and the promotion and assessment of officers were discussed by the Ministry of Civil Affairs and the Military Aircraft Department. When such news came out, the government and the public were shocked, and there was a lot of discussion. There are those who are in favor, there are those who are against it, and so on. However, most of the opponents are rotten Confucians, and more officials who are truly practical are in favor. Another person who agreed was interested in the official position. After all, the status of being equal to the cabinet bachelor gave many people who had no hope of joining the cabinet see hope. In the early morning of the first day of February, Emperor Tianqi anxiously asked the civil officials of the fourth rank and above and the military attach¨¦s of the third rank and above in Beijing to discuss matters concerning the military aircraft department. "The Emperor has arrived!" Accompanied by Wang Chengen's familiar shout, Emperor Tianqi walked to the back of the Long Bookcase and sat down. He looked at the ministers below with a smile and said with a smile: "My dear friends, please be free!" , Retreat without incident!" After all the ministers stood up, Wang Chengen on the side shouted with a serious face. After discussing several things. There was a brief silence in the hall, and everyone knew that something important was coming. But no one said anything, they were all looking around. No one was willing to do this. Looking at the ministers below with a smile, Emperor Tianqi pondered for a moment and said: "The incident at the Military Aircraft Department has been spread for a few days. Dear friends, if you have anything to say, it is okay to say it. After all, it is a major matter of the country and we must be cautious." " Your Majesty, I think it's very good!" As soon as Emperor Tianqi finished speaking, Yuan Chonghuan from the military department on one side stood up and looked at Emperor Tianqi respectfully, ignoring the eyes of the people on the other side. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi pointed at Yuan Chonghuan and said: "It's a good thing if someone speaks up, Yuan Aiqing. Come and listen!" "Yes, Your Majesty! Soldiers are important matters of the country and must be observed. Since ancient times, military affairs have been the most important thing for the country. The sage said that although the country is warlike, it will be in danger. Now the northern border is in peace. Although Jiannu has suffered heavy losses, the Mongolian Tatars in the northwest are still watching. This is a good strategy, and I feel it is imperative to implement it." Yuan Chonghuan talked eloquently. He looked high-spirited. Emperor Tianqi nodded. Yuan Chonghuan looked good and what he said was very reasonable. No wonder Emperor Chongzhen believed what Yuan Chonghuan said in the fifth year of Ping Liao. However, Emperor Tianqi is not Emperor Chongzhen. It remains to be seen whether Yuan Chonghuan can be used. "Master Yuan, I'm afraid there's something wrong with what you said! The saint only thinks about how important the military is to the country, and it's not appropriate to deal with military matters. The current military system is an ancestral system, and it seems inappropriate to change it. Besides, it involves too much, so I think we should consider it carefully. "The person who stepped forward this time was Yu Datong, the Minister of Rites. Looking at Yuan Chonghuan with a smile on his face, his words were not polite. "Your Majesty, what you said is wrong. It seems that there is no need to talk about whether the ancestral system can not be changed. Times have changed. How can it be pedantic to not know how to adapt? Important matters in the court should be taken prudently. How can we not take it lightly because of the ancestral system? Abolition? In the past, when Taizu first ascended the throne, he also had the position of prime minister. But after the Hu Weiyong case, Taizu dismissed the prime minister and established a cabinet. Why? Maybe it was because the prime minister had too much power and there was no need to go into detail after his death. ?" Yuan Chonghuan looked at Yu Datong and said without changing his expression. Seeing that Yu Datong was about to speak again, Yuan Chonghuan hurriedly said: "Let's not talk about it far away, just talk about Zhang Juzheng's reforms in the early years of Wanli, which made the treasury full. The establishment of the Municipal Shipping Department, and the southeast coast is no longer troubled by Japanese pirates. These are all the results of the reform. Yu Datong Are you turning a blind eye?" Yuan Chonghuan said with a smile on his face, he was really not afraid of anyone. On one side, Yu Datong¡¯s face turned red and he hesitated without saying anything. Yuan Chonghuan¡¯s hats were not too small. From Taizu to Wanli, Yu Datong was immediately speechless. "Master Yuan, no one is sure about the merits of reform. Why is Master Yuan so precise? There have been many reforms in history, but how many have really succeeded? Reform is not easy. I ask the emperor to think again!" Yu Datong retreated After coming down, Zhang Chengyu, the head of the official department on one side, came out and said respectfully.   Yuan Chonghuan wanted to speak, but before she could speak, Yang He, the left governor of the Inspectorate behind him, stood up and said: "Master Zhang, what you said is wrong. Regardless of the success or failure of the reform, the fundamentals are The country's policies have reached a point where they have to change. If they don't change, the country will be destroyed. Regardless of success or failure, reforms must be carried out. Nowadays, the military is in ruins, soldiers everywhere are declining, and corruption in the military is serious. It has reached a point where politics is no longer necessary. The situation. Think of the time when the Ming Dynasty's military was at its peak when Taizu Dingding was in power, and the Yuanmeng Tatars fled. " His eyes swept over everyone's faces, and Yang He continued: "Now the military is decadent, and the slave-building in Liaodong is so rampant. Are you turning a blind eye? Now that the emperor is the leader of the Ming Dynasty, he has changed the military system of Liaodong and wiped out the decline of Liaodong. This is why Liaodong has such a great victory. I ask the emperor to establish a military aircraft department and at the same time change the military system across the country to follow the words of Liaodong! Everyone in the hall was shocked. No one expected that Yang He would express such an opinion, and there was a lot of discussion in the hall. The establishment of the Military Aircraft Department was already an extraordinary move, and now it is actually necessary to reform the entire military system. However, many people also understand that the military reform in Liaodong has been very effective, and it is imperative to implement military reform. "But there are so many trainee officers now. If there is a nationwide restructuring, I'm afraid there will be trouble!" Many ministers came out to advise, and for a while the morning court seemed to have turned into a vegetable market, and the noise was very loud. Emperor Tianqi sat on the dragon throne with a calm face, looking at the quarreling ministers below, looking indifferent. For such a long time, Emperor Tianqi had long been accustomed to attending court so early. After picking up the tea bowl and taking a sip, Emperor Tianqi knew that the time was almost up. Snapped! He slapped Gentian hard and said loudly: "Shut up, everyone!" With a sound, the hall suddenly became quiet. Emperor Tianqi pointed to the ministers below and said: "How decent are you all? They are all people who read the books of sages. How decent are you? Is the court a place where you are noisy? Do you think this is a restaurant? Are you all drinkers?" "Your Majesty, forgive me, but I deserve death!" This scene was not new at all. The ministers naturally knew how to cooperate and quickly knelt down on the ground. But most of them have an indifferent expression. They have experienced this kind of thing a lot, so it¡¯s not a big deal. Emperor Tianqi also knew that this could only be done. He waved his hand and said: "Let's settle the affairs of the Military Aircraft Department like this! The cabinet will write a charter imitating the cabinet. I will take a look and decide it. As for the Minister of Military Aircraft, all my dear friends, please go back and think about it. I think I will recommend a cabinet minister at the next court meeting. But let me say it before. This military minister is different from the cabinet minister. He is not limited to civil and military officials. He will retire from the imperial court." After saying this, Emperor Tianqi stood up and left. Got out. The ministers in the main hall all stood up, no longer as excited as they were just now, as if they were not the ones who had just been quarreling. Sun Chengzong, who was standing at the top, had a smile on his face. Emperor Tianqi had already discussed the establishment of the Military Aircraft Department with the cabinet bachelor and the six ministers in private. This meeting was just a formality. Although the quarrel was serious, the one with the highest official position was Yang He, the left governor and censor. However, Sun Chengzong discovered a very interesting person, that is Yuan Chonghuan, who was involved in the military affairs. Although he was only a fifth-rank official, no one dared to underestimate this official position. He was a close servant of the emperor. It seems that Emperor Tianqi put Yuan Chonghuan in this position with some consideration! Sun Chengzong thought so. "Master Yuan, I wonder if you can have a chat with me?" Sun Chengzong looked at Yuan Chonghuan with a smile and said. Unexpectedly, it was Sun Chengzong. Yuan Chonghuan was stunned. He quickly saluted and said: "I have met your Excellency. I don't know if you have anything to ask about. Your Majesty must tell me everything I know." Facing Sun Chengzong, the number one official in the Ming Dynasty. , Yuan Chonghuan did not dare to salute at all, and stood aside with a slight bow, waiting for Sun Chengzong to ask questions. The ministers walking on the road looked here intentionally or unintentionally. Sun Chengzong's every word and deed was very attention-grabbing. However, Sun Chengzong didn't mean anything. He stretched out his hand to help Yuan Chonghuan up and said with a smile: "Master Yuan, there is no need to be polite. I just want to talk to Master Yuan about the affairs of the Military Aircraft Department." I had never been in contact with Sun Chengzong, so I didn't dare to speak at this time. "Master Yuan, I am not an intolerant person. If Master Yuan has any ideas, it's okay to speak up. I see that Master Yuan seems to have more to say. I am willing to listen attentively!" Sun Chengzong didn't seem to let Yuan Chonghuan go, with a smile on his face and eyes. He squinted slightly and looked at Yuan Chonghuan. He really couldn't push it away, so Yuan Chonghuan naturally wouldn't push it anymore, and said with a smile: "Since your Excellency is so pleased with this, why not let the lower official do the work and find a place where the lower official can have a good chat with you?" Yuan Chonghuan also relied on his courage at this time. , looked at Sun Chengzong cautiously. "That's it! If Mr. Yuan doesn't dislike it, then go to my place!" Sun Chengzong smiled, looked at Yuan Chonghuan and said."I'm asking for it!" Not everyone can go to Sun Chengzong's house, so Yuan Chonghuan quickly agreed. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 530: Arrangement Time passed slowly, and it was March in the blink of an eye. Although the capital was already feeling springy, the atmosphere was still a little low. The Ming Dynasty has changed a lot in the past month. Regardless of whether the ministers are willing or not, the Military Aircraft Department has been officially established. This yamen, which is superior to the six ministries, has begun working in the palace opposite the cabinet. This yamen that no one dares to ignore has begun to exercise its own rights. However, none of the ministers expected that the candidate for the first auxiliary military aircraft minister would be Sun Chengzong. His transfer was enough to show that Emperor Tianqi attached great importance to the military aircraft department. If Sun Chengzong¡¯s transfer surprised everyone, then the acceptance of fate by the following military ministers shocked both the government and the opposition. Among them, the first military minister is Xu Xi, Duke of Ding, followed by Duke Xu Hongji of Wei, the third is the famous Duke of Guizhou, Mu Changzuo, the fourth is British Duke Zhang Weixian, and the last one is It is Zhu Chunchen, Duke of Chengguo. These princes are the only remaining princes of the Ming Dynasty, and this time they were all carried out by Emperor Tianqi. For a time, the government and the public were in great shock. It could be said that the whole government was in an uproar, and the voice of opposition was rampant. The opposition from the civil service group has been unprecedentedly fierce. However, no one expected that Emperor Apocalypse would ignore all the objections. In the end, there was no other way. Emperor Apocalypse could only create an additional position in the Military Aircraft Department for Shizhong. Of course, these positions are all held by civilian officials. They are nominally assistants to the military ministers, but in fact they are the thorns placed by the civilian clique in the military aircraft department. The imperial edict had been issued half a month ago, and the next step was to wait for the military ministers to arrive in Beijing. Duke Dingguo, Duke Yingying, and Duke Chengguo who were in Beijing did not delay and went to work on the first day. As for the Duke of Wei in Nanjing and the Duke of Guizhou in Yunnan, I am afraid it will take some time, but the duties of the Military Aircraft Department have already begun to travel. In the Nuan Pavilion of Emperor Tianqi. The military ministers headed by Sun Chengzong all stood respectfully below, waiting for Emperor Tianqi to speak. This is the first time Emperor Tianqi has called several people here since the establishment of the Military Aircraft Department. For several princes, it can be said that their hearts are very complicated at this time, since Yongle. The military attache gradually lost power in the court, and the princes had long been reduced to mere decorations. Except for the Duke of Guizhou and the Duke of Wei in Nanjing who led the army to conquer Yunnan, they had no real power for a long time. Looking at the several princes standing in front of him, Emperor Tianqi's eyes flashed with helplessness. In fact, Emperor Tianqi did not want to use these people. Especially Zhu Chunchen, the Duke of Chengguo, and Li Zicheng besieged Beijing with troops. It was this Duke Cheng Guo who was a fellow countryman who opened the Chaoyang Gate and let Li Zicheng in. He is far away from the unyielding Duke of Guizhou Mu Tianbo. Except for the descendants of Duke Ding who died in the battle, the rest of the Dukes also surrendered to the Qing Dynasty, but those were all their sons or grandsons. Only Zhu Chunchen It's him. The military attach¨¦s of the Ming Dynasty have long since declined. It is very difficult to find someone with status. If you want to improve the status of a general, you must first have a few people to control the scene. In the view of Emperor Tianqi, these five princes, no matter how capable they are, are perfect for suppressing the situation. In the eyes of the military people in the world, these people are the representatives of military attaches. Emperor Tianqi reused them to tell the world. The status of military attache is different. Looking across everyone's faces, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Except for Mr. Sun, all of my beloved ministers are kinsmen of the country, and their status in the court is very important. I am very clear about this. I hope Dear friends, please work together for the sake of the Ming Dynasty." "I will do my best to die!" Several people quickly knelt down on the ground. These people are not young, so they will not be stupid enough to provoke Emperor Tianqi. authority. What's more, since he ascended the throne, Emperor Tianqi has shown a strong side. Although I don¡¯t want to use these people. I have also made up my mind to replace these people sooner or later, but now I still have to rely on them. Smiling and nodding, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "My dear friends, the Military Aircraft Department has been established, and the next things have to be done. Dear friends, listen up. This is the first job of the Military Aircraft Department. I hope all of you will not disappoint me, please stand up and speak!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Several people stood aside respectfully, waiting for Emperor Tianqi to say something. They all knew that if the first thing could not be done, Then the military aircraft department is just a joke. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi turned to the British justice on the side: "Mr. British, leave this matter to you. I am going to reorganize all the troops stationed in Beijing, select fine troops, and select generals. I will send Sun Chuanting to accompany you. , I hope your beloved will not disappoint me. " "Yes, Your Majesty! I will definitely live up to your Majesty's expectations and die with all my heart." Mr. Britain's expression did not change at all, but he knew very well that Emperor Tianqi had said that. Sun Chuanting was with him, so the meaning was already very obvious. Turning his gaze to the side, Duke Dingguo and Emperor TianqiHe continued and said: "Dong Guo Gong, I hope you can sort out the military situation in the six northern provinces. I don't want superficial things, I want to know the real things. For this matter, I have sent the Jin Medical and Health Commander. Luo Sigong helps you, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me either.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry, I understand!¡± Unlike Duke Ying, Duke Dingguo has a martial look and doesn¡¯t talk much, but he can always make people feel at ease. Emperor Tianqi lowered his head and thought for a while, but this time his eyes fell on Duke Cheng Guo aside, and he said with a smile: "Gong Cheng, this last thing is very important. I hope you can take it up. The Ming Dynasty's century-old foundation. " "The emperor just ordered me to do my best," Cheng Guogong said with a different look on his face. Emperor Tianqi just explained all the big things, and he didn't know what he was given. "I plan to establish a National Military Supervisor in the capital, with the same status as the Imperial Military Supervisor, to recruit the descendants of warriors and generals from all over the country. I will teach them martial arts and the tactics of leading troops in battle, and cultivate a new batch of officers for the Ming Dynasty's army. This will I will leave this matter to you. I will ask Yuan Keli, Minister of Industry, to work with you. Don¡¯t be careless!" Emperor Tianqi thought for a long time and felt that it was better to leave this matter to Duke Cheng. After all, Yuan Keli is here. On the other hand, I guess there won't be any problem. Duke Cheng Guo did not expect that Emperor Tianqi would give him such an errand. Although Emperor Tianqi said it was important, Duke Cheng Guo did not think this matter was important. However, he did not dare to delay at all, and said quickly: "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will take care of it." Everything was almost explained. Emperor Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief, and turned to the side with a smile on his face. Sun Chengzong said solemnly: "Sir, these matters are not trivial. Please mediate, sir! I won't say anything more. I believe you know how to do it." "Yes, Your Majesty, I understand." Sun Chengzong The expression on his face did not change at all, and he naturally understood that Emperor Tianqi had asked him to stare at these princes. I think these princes can understand it and understand each other tacitly. This time the matter was completely explained. Emperor Tianqi's eyes fell on Wang Chengen on the side and said in a deep voice: "Wang Chengen, hasn't Xu Aiqing come yet?" "Back to the emperor, Mr. Xu is already outside!" Wang Chengen said respectfully. He bowed and said softly. Breathing a sigh of relief, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Let him come in!" Not long after, Xu Guangqi, a cabinet scholar, walked in under the leadership of Wang Chengen. He picked up his clothes and knelt on the ground, saying: "Your Majesty, Xu Guangqi, see you. Long live my emperor!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Xu Guangqi with a smile, waved his hand, and said, "Ai Qing, I am free of charge!" When Xu Guangqi stood up, Emperor Tianqi continued: "Xu Aiqing, I am here to see you today. "A few things!" "The Emperor's orders!" Xu Guangqi's expression did not change at all. For him, Emperor Tianqi would only explain what he could do. As for things that he can't handle, Emperor Tianqi will never come to him. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said: "In the future, Aiqing should stop being a cabinet minister and go to the Military Aircraft Department to be a Military Aircraft Minister! Compared to the cabinet, I think Aiqing is more suitable for the Military Aircraft Department. I don't know if Aiqing is suitable for the Military Aircraft Department." What do you think?" "Back to the emperor, I have no objections." Emperor Tianqi didn't need to ask his ministers for their opinions on this matter. Now, in order to give Xu Guangqi a respectful attitude, he didn't want to discuss it with Xu Guangqi. "In addition, the firearms factory will be hung under the military aircraft office in the future. I will re-draw a piece of land in the suburbs of Beijing and build a large-scale ordnance factory there. From now on, the firearms factory will be divided into two parts. Research on new weapons and production must be separated. I Bring all the generals and supervisors from the Ministry of Works and the Ministry of War. Let Aiqing decide what to do." Emperor Tianqi stared at Xu Guangqi and said seriously. This matter is not a trivial matter. Xu Guangqi has actually wanted to do this for a long time, but he has always been worried. Now that Emperor Tianqi had brought it up, Xu Guangqi suddenly said excitedly: "I understand, I will definitely get things done!" He nodded. Emperor Tianqi was naturally very relieved about Xu Guangqi's ability to do things. After thinking for a while, he said again: "How is it going at the shipyard?" Emperor Tianqi was also very concerned about this matter, and it involved a big plan! "Back to the Emperor, the progress of shipbuilding is now on track. It will take about one and a half months to build a warship. The firearms factory has handed over seven warships to General Qi, and it should be able to reach fifteen before the end of the year. This is already the limit, I'm afraid there is nothing we can do!" Xu Guangqi naturally knew what Emperor Tianqi was thinking, but there was nothing he could do about it. After all, you have to eat one bite at a time, and it is impossible to become a fat man after one bite. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 531: Pace Looking at the somewhat helpless Xu Guangqi, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly, pondered for a moment, and said: "Xu Aiqing, two shipyards are being built in Jinzhou on the Liaodong Peninsula and Dengzhou on the Shandong Peninsula. I give Aiqing permission. Allocating manpower from various parts of the imperial court, we must build the shipyards in these two places as soon as possible. As for how to do it and what kind of warships to build, Ai Qing is responsible for it." Contrary to Emperor Tianqi's expectation, Xu Guangqi's face showed signs of war. Looking happy, he frowned and said, "Your Majesty, do you think you are considering it?" Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled. He didn't expect Xu Guangqi to say that, but Emperor Tianqi also knew that Xu Guangqi must have something to hide, so he spoke He said: "If you have any difficulties, please tell me, I will not make it difficult for you." Xu Guangqi sighed softly and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, whether it is building warships or firearms, they all cost a lot. Now. The treasury has just begun to improve, do you think we should wait two years for construction? "Although Xu Guangqi's words were very tactful, Emperor Tianqi understood what Xu Guangqi meant. The Ming Dynasty had no money, or Emperor Tianqi had no money. Xu Guangqi was really worried that the court would not be able to afford such a large-scale construction. After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Xu Aiqing, don't worry about money and love. I will never miss you a penny. This matter is very important. Aiqing must implement it well." "Yes, Your Majesty, I will do my best!" After Emperor Tianqi left, Xu Guangqi naturally did not dare to hesitate anymore and saluted respectfully. Emperor Tianqi smiled and swept across everyone's faces, and said in a deep voice: "My dear friends, it is related to the future of the Ming Dynasty. I hope that you all will work together. Don't let me down." "Your Majesty, don't worry, ministers are waiting. You must do your best!" Several people quickly bowed and saluted, and at Emperor Tianqi's signal, they turned and walked out of the palace. Looking at the people walking out, Emperor Tianqi stretched himself, with a bit of expectation on his face. It's been three years since the Apocalypse, I hope there won't be any problems with my arrangement! In the following time, the state machine of the Ming Dynasty began to operate rapidly. The most intuitive thing is the huge projects on the outskirts of the city. Both the people and officials were all discussing this matter, and Emperor Tianqi established the National Military Supervisor. You must know that there was the Imperial College in the Ming Dynasty, which was a school for civil servants in this era. Although many children of the Wuxun family also studied there, they had to pursue an official career. Now that the National Martial Arts Supervisor has been established, everyone can see that Emperor Tianqi attaches great importance to martial arts. This gave many warriors hope. At the same time, many people are eager to give it a try. This militant storm soon spread throughout the country as the news spread. The establishment of the Military Aircraft Department has given hope to many people who hold military power. Although there are only a few princes now, Emperor Tianqi has already spread the word. From now on, military generals will be eligible to join the Military Aircraft Department. In addition, all military generals from various places were placed under the direct jurisdiction of the Military Aircraft Department. Although the time was short, the military attach¨¦s also saw hope. The status of military generals began to rise. Although the civil servants did not want to see it, the military generals were indeed very happy. Although this is just the beginning. But many people believe that as time goes by. The situation of strong civil society and weak military forces will definitely change. Although the civil officials complained a lot, they did not have much effect. Although several people wrote letters of impeachment, they were all sentenced to prison by Emperor Tianqi. Of course, the charges used were not impeachment charges, but other charges. Jin Yiwei and Dongchang also played a big role. There are also many intellectuals in the court, and among them there are really some who have no handle. Although there are very few such people, there are still a few there. This made Emperor Apocalypse overjoyed. After examining their abilities, they were all transferred by Emperor Apocalypse. Under the strong promotion of Emperor Tianqi, this wave of reforms in the DPRK was gradually implemented. Although the results have not yet been seen, they have already begun. Time soon arrived in May, and the Duke of Guizhou of Yunnan finally came to Beijing. However, it was not the contemporary Duke of Guizhou Mu Changzuo who came, but his grandson Mu Tianbo. Emperor Tianqi brought Mu Tianbo to the palace. Emperor Tianqi was still very curious about this loyal minister of the Ming Dynasty. When the Qing army went south and the Nanming court was about to perish, Mu Tianbo did not surrender like others, but instead protected Emperor Yongli and fled to Burma. Later, the king of Myanmar sent people to arrest Ming Dynasty civil and military officials, a total of 42 people. Among the forty-two people, only Mu Tianbo died fighting after hammering more than a dozen people to death. At this time, Mu Tianbo was just a young man in his twenties. He looked full of energy. After seeing Emperor Tianqi, he picked up his clothes and knelt on the ground, saying: "Your Majesty, Mu Tianbo, long live your Majesty. Long live!" Emperor Tianqi walked to the dragon throne and sat down, waved his hand and said, "I'm sorry!"When Mu Tianbo stood up, Emperor Tianqi continued: "This time I summoned the Duke of Guizhou to Beijing and granted him the title of Minister of Military and Aircraft. I wonder why the Duke of Guizhou did not come?" In the Ming Dynasty, civil servants would always resist orders. Both the emperor and the ministers have become accustomed to this matter. There are many people who want to become famous all over the world through this person, and Emperor Tianqi doesn't care. However, the situation is different for warriors. Anyone who resists and disobeys the order is a serious crime of confiscating the family and exterminating the clan. Seeing the gloomy look on Emperor Tianqi's face, Mu Tianbo quickly showed a frightened expression and said: "Your Majesty, our ancestor is very old and not in good health. It is a long way from Yunnan to the capital, so it may be difficult to reach the capital. Originally, our ancestor I was preparing to write a statement, but the emperor may have misunderstood, so he sent his ministers here." Emperor Tianqi nodded. Emperor Tianqi knew this. Mu Changzuo was indeed old, and he probably didn't have much time left. Have a great year. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said slowly: "I didn't think carefully. Duke Qian guarded Yunnan for the Ming Dynasty and did great service to the country!" It's the Mu family's duty to guard Yunnan, so we don't dare to take credit for it." Mu Tianbo bowed and said respectfully. Although they were far away in Yunnan, the Mu family also had eyes and ears in the capital and knew exactly what the young emperor was doing. Mu Tianbo was very clear in his heart. Don't look at the young emperor in front of you, he is only a few years older than yourself. But whether it is skill or power, it is not comparable to the late emperor. Facing Emperor Tianqi, Mu Tianbo did not dare to be careless in the slightest. Taking a deep look at Mu Tianbo, this young man was indeed not simple. Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly and said, "Since Duke Qian can't come, why didn't the prince come? Instead, he sent you here?" He sighed in his heart. The tone was indeed the same as what his father said. Emperor Tianqi will definitely ask. Logically speaking, if his grandfather couldn't come, he would have to send his father. Now that he is here, Emperor Tianqi will inevitably feel uncomfortable. "Your Majesty, although my father is not very old, he is not in good health. He has been suffering from illness for many years, which makes it difficult for him to travel far. My ancestors sent me here because I hope that I can explain the reason before the emperor." Having said this, Mu Tianbo himself felt a little embarrassed because grandpa couldn't come. Father can't come either. Looking at Emperor Tianqi secretly, Mu Tianbo was worried about offending Emperor Tianqi, which is why he came to the capital this time. If he submits a petition to express his feelings, I am afraid that Duke Qian will immediately become the target of public criticism. When the time comes, Emperor Tianqi will also feel that the Mu family has the intention to separate Yunnan, and then things will become serious. But Mu Tianbo was worried. Emperor Tianqi's expression did not change at all, because Emperor Tianqi had known it for a long time. Although what Mu Tianbo said looked like lies. But Emperor Tianqi knew this was true. Whether it was the memory of his previous life or the secret report from Jinyi Weidong Factory, Mu Tianbo did not lie. Mu Changzuo will die soon, and Mu Qiyuan will not live for a few years, otherwise Mu Tianbo would not take over as Duke of Guizhou so early. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi agreed with Mu Tianbo's statement and said: "I know. I will send people to Yunnan to express condolences to the Duke of Guizhou and the Crown Prince. The Mu family is the pillar of the court, so I am naturally very proud of it." "Thank you for your grace!" Although Emperor Tianqi sent people there, he felt that he didn't believe Mu Tianbo, but Mu Tianbo breathed a sigh of relief. Mu Tianbo knew very well that even if he heard such words, he might not believe it. Now that Emperor Tianqi sends someone, he and the emperor can rest assured. Saying it in front of him is the greatest trust in the Mu family. Looking at Mu Tianbo with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said softly: "It is the time for young people to make achievements. I see that my beloved is extraordinary. Don't go back to Yunnan this time, and do something in the capital!" " Thanks to the emperor's respect, I dare not to die!" A smile suddenly appeared on Mu Tianbo's face, it was not his wish to wait for death in Yunnan. I originally thought that this would be it for the rest of my life, but I didn't expect to have such an opportunity, so Mu Tianbo would not let it go. "I'm going to tell you the ugly things first. This Minister of Military and Aircraft is not yours. That is the official position I gave to Duke Qian. You can take over the title of Duke of Guizhou, but you cannot take over the title of Minister of Military and Aircraft!" Emperor Tianqi just said It was just a show. Seeing that Mu Tianbo did not disappoint him, he felt very good and said with a smile. Mu Tianbo was stunned, but he knew it himself, so he quickly said: "Your Majesty, I am still young and have little qualifications. I am just relying on the shadow of my ancestors. The Minister of Military and Aircraft has a high and powerful position, and I dare not covet it. However, I am still young, so I want to come. One day." Looking at the high-spirited Mu Tianbo, Emperor Tianqi was slightly stunned and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, young people must have such courage. I am waiting for that day. There are many things in the Military Aircraft Department now. When it's time to employ people, go and do some work under Wei Guogong.??. I have handed over the military affairs of the seven southeastern provinces to Wei Guogong. Don't let me down. " "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will go all out!" "Mu Tianbo was immediately overjoyed. He was very confident in himself and he would definitely be able to achieve great results. He wanted to tell everyone that even if he did not rely on the shadow of his ancestors, Mu Tianbo was no worse than anyone else! "Okay, let's go! Do your best and don't let me down! "Emperor Tianqi issued the eviction order with a smile on his face. After Mu Tianbo saluted Emperor Tianqi, he strode out with a high-spirited look. It was July in the blink of an eye, and in the scorching summer of the capital, the leaves were all covered with leaves. It was rolled up in the sun. The palace was much cooler now. Emperor Tianqi sat behind the Long Bookcase and flipped through the memorial in his hand. ¡°Your Majesty, this is a frozen cold melon. It¡¯s just right to eat now! "Wang Chengen brought over a porcelain basin with a lot of ice cubes in it, but in the middle was a large watermelon. Putting down the memorial in his hand, Emperor Tianqi sighed softly. He smiled and said: "Let someone cut it. ! It's hot now, so you ask someone to send some to the ladies in the harem. Don't fall behind. " "Don't worry, Your Majesty, Nubei has sent someone, I think the ladies have already eaten it!" "Wang Chengen smiled respectfully at Emperor Tianqi, and asked the eunuch on the side to cut the watermelon. "Your Majesty, Duke Wei and Duke Ding want to see you! "Chen Lin walked in quickly, saluted Emperor Tianqi respectfully, and said. Emperor Tianqi was slightly stunned, and then his face showed joy. He smiled and said: "Let the two beloved ladies come in! Four months have passed, and the two dear ladies must have achieved some results. I have been waiting! " "Yes, Your Majesty, Nubei will go and bring the two princes in now!" "Chen Lin naturally did not dare to neglect. The people waiting outside were none other than the two Dukes of the Ming Dynasty! It was not a big effort. Wei Guogong and Ding Guogong walked in under the leadership of Chen Lin. The two of them No one knelt down and saluted: "See you, Your Majesty! " After waving his hands, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "I am very relieved that the two beloved ladies are still working hard on such a hot day. And very fond of it. My dear friends, please take care of yourself! " "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. Although the weather is hot, our hearts are even warmer. This is a major matter related to the national line, and naturally the ministers dare not wait any longer. "The speaker was Ding Guo Gong, with a serious look on his face. "Wei Guo Gong and Ding Guo Gong can be said to be two types of people. Ding Guo Gong is rigid, meticulous and very serious. Wei Guo Gong is carefree and doesn't care at all. This It can be said that the two people are very helpless together, but they are of the same blood and have the same spirit, so there will naturally be no irreconcilable disputes. Emperor Tianqi looked at Wang Chengen with a smile and ordered: "Go to the pavilion. Go for it! Ask someone to send me the cold melons. I want to have a chat with my two beauties! " "Yes, Your Majesty, Nubei, go and prepare now!" "Wang Chengen naturally did not dare to neglect, turned around and took people down to make arrangements. Emperor Tianqi took Wei Guogong and Ding Guogong to a pavilion in the palace. This is Emperor Tianqi's favorite place to escape the summer heat. No matter how hot the weather is, there will be coolness here. The wind blew, which made people feel very comfortable. He pointed at the stone pier in the pavilion, and Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "My dear friends, sit down and talk!" I have a free half-day today, and I just have a good chat with my two beloved ladies. " "Thank you, Your Majesty! "The two of them didn't show any pretense. They came to the stone pier and sat down. They were both princes and relatives of the emperor. If you really want to say that they were the elders of Emperor Tianqi, they would naturally not be like ordinary ministers. " Picked up a piece of cold food. Melon, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Try my dears, try this. This cold melon is my favorite. Cool it with ice. It is really a good way to relieve the heat." "The two of them were not polite. They reached for a piece of watermelon and started eating it. They were obviously used to such treatment. No one among the three emperors of Tianqi spoke. It was not until they finished the second piece of watermelon that Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: " Although I hope that my two beloved ladies will come and sit in the palace more often, I think they also have something to do. I don¡¯t know if this is what I hope for! " "Your Majesty, it has been four months. Although the Emperor has not urged us, we are also anxious. Although Wei Guoping is used to messing around every day, he still dares not slack off at all in matters of national importance! This is what we have sorted out, the military situation in the sixty-three provinces in the south, seven north and north of the Ming Dynasty. The Military Aircraft Department has already discussed what needs to be paid attention to in the reform of the military system, and all the notes have been written here. "Ding Guo Gong took out a thick piece of paper and said with a serious face. Emperor Tianqi suddenly became a little funny. It was rare for Ding Guo Gong to tease Wei Guo Gong, and even more rare for him to look very serious. Wei Guo Gong on one side He was giggling there. Duke Dingguo was his uncle and he didn't dare to talk back.Although I feel unhappy, I can't do anything about this old-fashioned uncle. Smiling is probably the best way. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi looked at Duke Dingguo and said seriously: "Have you shown this to Mr. Sun? Did he say anything?" Duke Ding's heart moved. It seemed that he was not wrong. Tianqi The emperor valued Sun Chengzong very much, and the military department should be headed by Sun Chengzong. However, Duke Dingguo did not have the slightest contempt for Sun Chengzong, not only because of Emperor Tianqi, but also because Duke Dingguo respected Sun Chengzong very much. Nodding in the affirmative, Duke Dingguo said solemnly: "Back to the emperor, not only Master Sun has read these, but also the other ministers of the Military Aircraft Department. Each of the above items has been discussed one by one, and an agreement can be reached. Everything that cannot be agreed upon is also written on it, with signatures on the back. As for the final note, I¡¯m afraid the emperor has to come and get it!¡± Tian Qi reached out and touched the thick pile of paper. The emperor knew that this was the basis for what he would do in the future. After thinking about it, he raised his head and said to Dingguo: "Two dear friends, I have transferred the Jin Yiwei to you this time. I wonder if there are any mistakes? If there are any mistakes, If it's appropriate, the two beloved ministers can talk and listen. There is no need to avoid anything here. " Regarding the Jin Yiwei, the two princes have very complicated feelings. They were originally members of the military, and they were also members of the Twelve Guards. It¡¯s just that the status of Jin Yiwei has long surpassed that of other pro-army soldiers. After thinking about it, Dingguo said: "The emperor made a very wise decision to transfer Jin Yiwei here. Luo Sigong of Jin Yiwei and Wei Chao of Dongchang are both working hard. The ability is also good and everything is done well. ¡± Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 532: Martial Arts Institute He smiled and nodded. Although Emperor Tianqi had not deliberately understood these things, the secret relationship between Luo Sigong and the Wei Dynasty had never been broken. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said to a few people: "Dear sirs, I will take a closer look at the results of your investigation. This matter will be promulgated and implemented soon, and then I still have to let you "Go and do it!" "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will do my best!" Duke Ding said respectfully. As for Duke Wei, he has not said a word from the beginning to now. It wasn't that he didn't want to talk, but with Duke Dingguo here, he felt it was better for him not to speak. "You two dears, go and get busy! I will take a closer look and report anything to me in time!" Seeing that the matter was almost over, Emperor Tianqi began to issue an eviction order and let the two people leave. Duke Ding and Duke Wei stood up at the same time, bowed respectfully to Emperor Tianqi, and said, "I'll take my leave!" Time passed quickly. After two months of repeated research, in September of the third year of Tianqi, Emperor Tianqi Finally, the reform of the military system began, but it was not promoted nationwide, but the capital garrison was used as a pilot. Regardless of the three major battalions or the twelve pro-army guards, except for the Jinyi Guards, all of them implemented the reform of the military system. Now everyone in the imperial court knows that Emperor Tianqi is ready to implement military reform nationwide, but when the matter has reached this point, no one is opposing it anymore. It is obvious that Emperor Tianqi suppressed civil servants and elevated the status of generals. The nationwide reform of the military system has not yet begun, but everyone knows it. This day is not far away. With the successful experience of Liaodong and Beijing, I believe it will soon be extended to the whole country. But this time Emperor Tianqi adopted a vague policy. Except for some extremists, there was no criminal prosecution or house confiscation. No drastic measures were taken, everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. In addition to starting the military reform of the capital in September, there is another thing that Emperor Tianqi is very concerned about, that is, after half a year of construction, the firearms factory on the outskirts of the capital is almost complete. Choosing a sunny day, Emperor Tianqi brought several ministers from the Military Aircraft Department and several cabinet ministers to the firearms factory. After Xu Guangqi got the news. I brought someone to the door early to greet me. When you get off the dragon chariot, the first thing you see is the huge plaque. The words "Firearms Factory" are written in Emperor Tianqi's handwriting. After this period of contact, Emperor Tianqi's calligraphy has been mastered. Not only compared with everyone else's calligraphy, but also compared with other civil servants, it is still a bit behind. But it is the handwriting of Emperor Tianqi after all. The meaning is different. "Your Majesty, Xu Guangqi, leads all the officials of the Firearms Factory to greet the Emperor. Long live the Emperor!" Xu Guangqi lifted up his clothes and knelt on the ground, not daring to be vague at all. This newly built firearms factory cost Emperor Tianqi a total of 1.4 million taels of silver, but Xu Guangqi was afraid that he would not be able to handle the job. Emperor Tianqi floated his hands in front of him and said with a smile: "My dear friends, please stand down without courtesy!" Wait until everyone stood up. Emperor Tianqi immediately discovered a person, it was Song Yingxing standing next to Xu Guangqi. At this time, Song Yingxing was obviously out of body. When he first learned about Xu Guangqi's identity, Song Yingxing had guessed the identity of Emperor Tianqi countless times, and he was really shocked when he saw it today. "Song Yingxing. How about I find this place for you? If you don't want to, I can let you go back to study and take the scientific examination!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Song Yingxing with a smile. He said with a teasing look on his face. "Your Majesty, I'm scared! Thanks to Your Majesty for not giving up, I have become a disciple of my teacher and am at home in the firearms factory." Song Yingxing no longer felt dissatisfied at this time, but felt a bit happy. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi laughed and said: "Let's go! Come with me to have a look. I brought some people here today. Don't let me down!" Under the leadership of Xu Guangqi and Song Yingxing, Emperor Tianqi and his party People walked into the firearms factory, and the first thing they saw in front of everyone was a series of houses. The buildings are mostly made of bricks and tiles, with few using wood. Walking into the workshop, Emperor Tianqi looked at the crude equipment inside, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. Although it cannot be compared with the workshops of later generations, there are already some prototypes, enough to make Emperor Tianqi excited. Listening to Xu Guangqi's introduction to the use of these tools, Emperor Tianqi kept nodding his head, and his mood suddenly improved a lot. "Xu Aiqing, how much will the firearms factory's annual output be after it is put into production?" Emperor Tianqi looked back at Xu Guangqi and said with a smile on his face. "Back to the emperor, I made a preliminary estimate that the firearms factory can produce 30,000 light-operated breaking-fire guns and 200,000 rounds of paper shells a year. As for artillery, 1,000 heavy artillery pieces?There are about two thousand light cannons. The two foreign countries can also make some other firearms, which is already the limit of the firearms factory. Because the emperor had decreed that priority should be given to equipping the navy, within two years only a small part of the firearms produced by the firearms factory could be supplied to the garrisons in various places. "Xu Guangqi also had a bit of regret on his face. Although he knew in his heart that he couldn't become a fat man in one bite, he still felt a little disappointed. Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi didn't think there was anything wrong. After all, the technology was backward and he could have This output is already good. After thinking about it, Emperor Tianqi lowered his voice and said to Xu Guangqi: "Is there any progress in the research on breech-loading guns? " Emperor Tianqi is very concerned about this issue. If a breech-loading gun can be made, Emperor Tianqi will definitely be crazy with joy. Xu Guangqi shook his head gently, and said to Emperor Tianqi in embarrassment: "Report to the emperor, this matter is too difficult. Big, according to the current progress, I think there may be no hope within five years. " Sighing softly, seeing that Xu Guangqi was in a low mood, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "It doesn't matter, take your time. I believe in Aiqing's ability, and I believe that sooner or later there will be such a day. Also, I want to know, do you have any clues about the steam engine? " "Back to the Emperor, although the Emperor has explained this steam engine in detail, it is even more clueless than the breech-loading gun. I don¡¯t know where to start now. If there are any results, I will report it to the emperor immediately! "Xu Guangqi looked at Emperor Tianqi helplessly. He really didn't know how this emperor knew so much. Of course he knew how powerful the steam engine was, but it was really too difficult to do it. After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi didn't repay him at first. It was too much hope, but while studying the steam engine, Emperor Tianqi felt that there would definitely be other gains. It might also lead to the advancement of production technology, and it would happen sooner or later. The group left the workshop. , thinking about walking to the center of the firearms factory, Emperor Tianqi said to Xu Guangqi again: "How is it at the shipyard? Are the two newly opened shipyards still unable to build ships? " "Back to the emperor, Jinzhou in Liaodong and Dengzhou in Shandong are already stepping up construction, but if we want to be able to build warships, I'm afraid it won't be possible this year. I estimate that the first batch of warships should be built by April next year. "Xu Guangqi was very clear about these and answered without any hesitation. He nodded, everything was going according to his expectations, and Emperor Tianqi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although there is not much money in the treasury now, But it was no longer a deficit, and he had a lot of money in his bank account. Emperor Tianqi finally felt relieved. The northern Jiannu and the Mongolian Tatars were all seriously injured this time. Nurhaci died, and Huang Taiji also died. Emperor Tianqi was relieved. Now that Dorgon had just become the Great Khan, his position was not very stable and he had no time to take care of himself. He had no ability to invade Liaodong. Xiong Tingbi was very methodical in using his troops, although he was aggressive. The possibility is slim, but there is indeed no problem with the garrison. The situation across the country is great, and Emperor Tianqi can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Since he ascended the throne, he has been worried all day long, fearing that history will return to its original track, but now it has been achieved. Emperor Tianqi is also very pleased with this situation. ¡°Your Majesty, in front is the Wuyan Institute. According to the Emperor¡¯s instructions, the top craftsmen of the Ming Dynasty are gathered here. There are also many Frankies here, and now a lot of research has been carried out. "Xu Guangqi interrupted Emperor Tianqi's recollection and pointed to a courtyard in front surrounded by high walls. As he stepped in, Emperor Tianqi smelled a pungent smell. In a courtyard to the north, thick smoke billowed. Emperor Tianqi glanced at Xu Guangqi and said with a smile: "My dear, what are you doing there? " "Back to the emperor, there is research on burning cement, but there is no result yet. But I have figured out some tricks, and I think the day of success is not far away. "Xu Guangqi had a hint of joy on his face. He had done so much, and Xu Guangqi was very pleased to see the joy on Emperor Tianqi's face. Although he wanted to see the progress of cement firing, Emperor Tianqi really didn't like to hear this. The smell is pungent, but it hasn¡¯t been burned anyway, so it¡¯s better not to look at it. Turning to look at Xu Guangqi, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said, ¡°Xu Aiqing, is there anything you want me to see? " "Back to the Emperor, the research at the Wuhan Academy has just been launched, but no results have been achieved. Most of them have just begun, and no outstanding progress has been made in the improvement of firearms or the development of new firearms. However, the first batch of custom-made fire dragons from Wuyan Institute have been confirmed, and I am about to tell the emperor to start production. Now that the emperor is here, I can go and take a look! "Xu Guangqi looked at Emperor Tianqi slightly uneasily, and finally took out something he had prepared. Emperor Tianqi knewWhen the fire dragon comes out of the water, it is a fire weapon. He was immediately interested and said with a smile: "Okay! Aiqing, lead the way!" Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 533: The Fire Dragon Emerges from the Water Emperor Tianqi was in high spirits along the way, and soon came to a testing site. Someone had been preparing here for a long time. After looking around, Emperor Tianqi cast his eyes on Xu Guangqi aside, and said with a smile: "Xu Aiqing, It seems that you have been well prepared!" "The emperor has come to the Wuyan Institute, so I naturally dare not slack off. The Wuyan Institute and the firearms factory have spent a lot of money, and I have to give an explanation to the emperor. Explain! The officials are already complaining about spending so much money here. After all, the court is not well off now," Xu Guangqi said respectfully. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi looked at Xu Guangqi with great relief. It was rare for Xu Guangqi to consider himself so much. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Okay, dear, let me see your improved fire dragon water!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Xu Guangqi replied respectfully, and then turned his eyes to the person on the side, He ordered: "Let someone bring the things up!" Naturally, the people around him did not dare to neglect. Not only did Emperor Tianqi come today, but he also brought several military ministers and cabinet bachelors. This is the first research result since the establishment of the Wuhan Research Institute. It brings together the most advanced technology of the Ming Dynasty. It can be said to be an epoch-making weapon. Not long after, the fire dragon was lifted out of the water. On a huge tripod, a lifelike wooden dragon was carved. Under the faucet, four cylindrical powder barrels are tied, each of which is connected with a lead, with only one independent lead leaking out. The latter lead leads directly to the inside of the fire dragon. As for what is inside, it cannot be seen from the outside. Looking at the three fire dragons coming out of the water side by side, Emperor Tianqi looked at Xu Guangqi with a smile and said: "Xu Aiqing, it seems that these three fire dragons coming out of the water are different! It seems that Aiqing really worked hard!" " Returning to the emperor, I dare not neglect my duties. The Wuyan Institute has spent so much money, and it is really unjustifiable if we don't come up with something!" Although Xu Guangqi spoke very modestly, there was a trace of amusement on his face. It can't be concealed either. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said to the people around him: "My dear friends, this is the first result produced by the Wuhan Academy. Today I will take a look at it with you all! Let all my dear friends see how I spend my money. Is it worth it? I'll let you see it today!" He turned to Xu Guangqi. Said: "Xu Aiqing, let's start!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Xu Guangqi reached out and took the torch. He walked up to a Fire Dragon Izuku and said seriously: "My lords, this first Fire Dragon Izuku has not made many improvements, but the gunpowder for boost has been improved, and the range and power are not the same. Please Watch out, sir!" Putting the torch in his hand toward the negative line, a burst of white smoke flashed, and the lead continued to burn forward with sparks. boom! With a sound, the fire dragon flew out of the water. The four powder barrels below were like four boosters, pushing the wooden dragon out in an instant. Emperor Apocalypse was dumbfounded as he watched the fire dragon fly out of the water. No wonder this thing is called the prototype of a two-stage rocket. It is so powerful. I really didn't expect that the Ming Dynasty could actually come up with such advanced things. Although I had heard of this thing before, I didn't expect that the shock brought by seeing it now was far from being as simple as what was recorded in the book. After flying to the highest point. The four gunpowder barrels slowly extinguished, but flames suddenly spurted out from behind the main body of the fire dragon. Then the entire fire dragon exploded, and countless rockets flew out of it, shooting hard at the scarecrow target on the ground. Soon, the place where it was hit was a sea of ????fire. Everyone who saw this scene was stunned, it was really amazing. If this were shot into a military formation where tens of thousands of troops gathered, it would definitely be a chaos! It is definitely better than artillery to stop the advance of cavalry. "Xu Aiqing, I know you won't let me down, but I really didn't expect that you would have such power. If you report the list of meritorious deeds, I will reward them all!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Xu Guangqi with a smile, and he was in a good mood. . The expressions of the ministers on one side were also constantly changing, and they were also very shocked, obviously they did not expect it. Some of them have seen fire dragons emerge from the water, but they didn't expect it to have such power. "Very good, let me see the remaining two!" Emperor Tianqi's face was filled with unconcealable joy, his eyes staring at the two fire dragons in the distance, and everyone could see the look of anticipation. At this time, everyone present also became serious, and the several bachelors in the cabinet no longer showed contempt, their eyes were full of caution. Originally, they were very dissatisfied with Emperor Tianqi spending money like this, even though most of it came from Emperor Tianqi's inner treasury. But now no one dares to say such a thing. If such weapons are taken out, the combat effectiveness of the army will definitely increase exponentially. If we can destroy the Jiannu or the Mongolian Tatars,?, people like myself will definitely be remembered in history. Under the gaze of everyone, Xu Guangqi walked in front of another Fire Dragon Izuku and said with a smile: "My lords, this Water Dragon Izuku was prepared by the Wuyan Academy for the navy. It is not filled with gunpowder but kerosene. There is no spray. The ability is relatively close." After speaking, Xu Guangqi lit the fire dragon out of the water. With an explosion, the fire dragon flew out of the water just like before, but the speed was indeed slower than before. However, this one was different from the previous one. It did not explode in the air, but pierced the wooden warship that had been placed on the ground. Boom! After a loud noise, a black cloud rose up, followed by flames reaching into the sky. The warship used for experiments was already covered in flames, bursting into flames. Everyone can fully imagine at this time that if this thing explodes on a warship, it will definitely be a nightmare for the warship. Not to mention the power of the explosion, the burning fire alone can be said to be a fatal blow to the wooden warship. If a dozen of these things landed on the same warship, I'm afraid the warship would be burned to ashes. "Master Xu, I am really impressed. It is a blessing for the country to have Master Xu in the Ming Dynasty!" Sun Chengzong looked at the fire burning in the distance with a deep joy on his face. Because he had led troops and fought in battles, Sun Chengzong had a very advanced understanding of tactics. This thing could definitely be used not only in water battles. "Lord Sun, you are so complimentary. This is due to the favor of the emperor. All the people in the Martial Arts Institute are working together, and the small contribution is nothing to mention!" Xu Guangqi looked at Sun Chengzong humbly. In the Ming Dynasty, there were not many people that Xu Guangqi truly respected, and Sun Chengzong was definitely the best. one. Turning his attention to Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I feel that this thing cannot only be used to equip the navy, but also the army on land. If you use this thing to attack the camp or burn the opponent's food and grass, it will definitely be able to It worked wonders!" Several people around him couldn't help but take a breath. Mr. Sun was really awesome. Thinking of the camp with flames rising into the sky, everyone present began to mourn for Jiannu. It seems that when the army is completed, it will be time to completely wipe out the Tatars. "Xu Aiqing, the Wuhan Research Institute is stepping up research on these things. In addition, the scale of musket bullets must be expanded. Currently, the annual output of 30,000 Guangqi type is only 200,000 bullets. It is too few and cannot meet the needs at all." Tianqi The emperor frowned, with a look of contemplation on his face. A musket without bullets is a fire stick. This quantity is definitely not enough. Emperor Tianqi just remembered it. "Your Majesty, I originally wanted to report, should we reduce some Guangqi-style production? I'm worried that the national treasury will not be able to bear it!" Although he said this, Xu Guangqi knew that the treasury could not afford so much money, and he would definitely have to pay for it from Emperor Tianqi's pocket. . Shaking his head, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Xu Aiqing, I say once again, you don't have to worry about money. Even if I sell the Forbidden City, I will definitely give you the money you need. Don't have any scruples. I No matter how much it costs, no matter what you do, I will build an arsenal that can produce 20 million rounds of bullets per year. "Xu Guangqi was stunned this time, 20 million rounds, this is not the kind of spherical bullets, but the production of bullets. It's much more complicated. But Xu Guangqi also knew very well that Emperor Tianqi said a lot, otherwise 30,000 broken-hair guns would be a joke. Nodding solemnly, Xu Guangqi said loudly: "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will definitely complete it and never let the Emperor down!" Emperor Tianqi nodded with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "Okay, I can rest assured that Aiqing will do the work. Now let me Look at the last red dragon out of the water. Since it is placed at the end, it must be the most proud thing of Aiqing, right? " "Your Majesty, I really like this one the most. There is nothing else in it. It is all good." The amount of gunpowder was about twenty kilograms. Xu Guangqi reached out and stroked the wooden fire dragon, his face full of love, as if he was looking at his son. Everyone looked at each other in shock. Thinking about twenty kilograms of gunpowder made people shudder. If this thing is used for siege, I am afraid that few people can stop it. "The emperor's minister once experimented and found that the power of this thing's explosion is very powerful, equivalent to the power of five Hongyi cannons hitting it at the same time. "Xu Guangqi said with a red light on his face. "Quick, try blowing it up! "Emperor Tianqi rubbed his hands and said eagerly. He seemed to want to try it himself. Xu Guangqi hurriedly stopped Emperor Tianqi and said cautiously: "Your Majesty, let's go to a farther place to see it! This thing is so powerful, if there is any mistake, I will die for it! " The people around him quickly agreed, this thing is really going to explode here, I'm afraid there won't be any living things around. Emperor Tianqi naturally followed the advice and led his ministers to the distant stage.??. Xu Guangqi also handed over the torch in his hand to a soldier, and accompanied Emperor Tianqi to the stage. Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 554: The Imperial Military Academy and the Imperial Academy boom! The explosion this time was particularly loud, and it was not on the same level as the two just now. Whether it is the flames or the speed, it is much stronger than those two. After a huge explosion, a dark cloud flew into the sky, and the city wall on the ground disappeared, leaving only a large dark pit with fireworks flashing from time to time. "Okay, very good! You really didn't disappoint me!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Xu Guangqi with an excited smile on his face and said, "Xu Aiqing, I will use a special sum of money to reward craftsmen and craftsmen who have made outstanding contributions. Researchers. This will form a trend in the Wuhan Institute, and you can control it yourself!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Xu Guangqi nodded. This approach will naturally increase the motivation of the Wuhan Institute in the foreseeable future. There will be more good stuff coming. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi turned his gaze to Luo Sigong aside, and said in a deep voice: "Luo Aiqing, you have also seen that these things are extremely powerful. If anyone knows how to make them, they will be extremely harmful to the court. In the future, Wu Yan You have to pay more attention to the hospital and ensure safety. Of course, the craftsmen's families must not be threatened, let alone let anyone sneak in, you know? "" Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will do my best," Luo Sigong said naturally! He didn't dare to slack off. Although Emperor Tianqi's words were high-sounding, Luo Sigong understood the meaning clearly. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Xu Aiqing, I won't look at other places. I am going to the National Armed Forces Prison in the afternoon. I wonder if Aiqing would like to go with me?" If it is other places. Xu Guangqi had no interest, but Xu Guangqi, the National Military Supervisor, really wanted to take a look. This new thing can be said to be very attractive. After bowing respectfully to Emperor Tianqi, Xu Guangqi said with a smile: "I am honored to do so!" "In that case, my beloved, please find a place here. I and all your beloved ladies will have lunch here. In the afternoon, everyone Let's go to the National Military Prison to have a look." At this point, Emperor Tianqi turned his eyes to Cheng Guogong and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the current National Military Prison has not been completed until Tianqi's fifth year. It is only 30% complete now. Construction is going on there. Should the emperor wait until it is completed?" Emperor Tianqi slowly shook his head and said with a serious face: "Mr. Cheng, the National Military Supervisor is the most important thing for me. He is even more valued than the Military Academy. I need to go check it out this afternoon. I want the world to know that I value the National Military Supervisor very much. As soon as he finished speaking, Duke Cheng Guo didn't say anything, but a man jumped out from the team of civil servants on one side. Everyone focused their attention on this person, and it was obvious that they did not expect that someone would jump out and speak at this time. But see this person. Everyone knows that this is probably a big deal! The person who stood up was none other than Liu Yijing, the chief assistant scholar of the cabinet. Since the establishment of the Military Aircraft Department, Sun Chengzong became the first assistant military aircraft minister, and Liu Yijing was promoted. It seems that this is the civil servant group that wants to speak, and Emperor Tianqi emphasizes military affairs over civil affairs. Dissatisfaction among civil servants has been brewing. "It turns out it's Liu Aiqing! Find a place first. It's not appropriate to discuss matters here." As he spoke, Xu Guangqi turned his eyes to one side. Said: "Xu Aiqing, please lead the way!" It didn't take long. Under the leadership of Xu Guangqi, everyone came to the canteen. Looking at the wooden dinner plates one by one, everyone felt a little fresh. However, it was naturally impossible for Xu Guangqi to let Emperor Tianqi and his party eat here, so he took them to a separate dining room at the back. Emperor Tianqi originally wanted to have a meal with the craftsmen and share the joys and sorrows with the people, but thinking of Liu Yijing's serious expression, Emperor Tianqi knew that this adult had something to say. "Liu Aiqing, do you have anything to say?" Emperor Tianqi sat down on the main seat and looked at Liu Yijing with a smile. "Your Majesty, the minister in charge of the Imperial Military Academy agrees, but I won't tell you why. However, I want to talk about the affairs of the Imperial Academy. All the adults present also know that the Imperial Academy is now in name only. It was originally for the Ming Dynasty. A place for cultivating talents turned out to be a place for nobles and nobles. I have been thinking about this, but I can't think of a suitable way." After saluting, Liu Yijing pointedly pointed out. Nature. "Your Majesty's new National Armed Forces Supervisor must be a great achievement. I have also seen the plan for the National Armed Forces Supervisor. It is truly unprecedented. I boldly asked the Emperor to handle the affairs of the Imperial Military Supervisor in accordance with the matters of the National Military Supervisor. The Imperial Academy will not be wasted and the Ming Dynasty will be able to train more officials." After Liu Yijing finished speaking, he stood aside respectfully, waiting for Emperor Tianqi's reply. Sweeping his eyes on the face of the people, but the Emperor Tianqi saw nothing, and the old treacherous sly.?. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said to a few people on the side: "Please tell me what you think, dear friends!" Everyone present actually understood that the Imperial College did need to be reformed, but it was different from the Imperial Military Prison. The National Armed Forces Supervisor is a new thing. Many people can benefit from it, and the harm will be much smaller. But the Imperial College is different. Many people can benefit. If it really needs to be changed, it may harm the interests of many people. "Your Majesty, I think Master Liu's words make sense. If you emphasize military affairs but neglect literature, there will be chaos in the Tang Dynasty. If you emphasize literature but neglect military affairs, you will have the weakness of the Song Dynasty. Only by promoting both cultural relics can the country be prosperous and prosperous. Said. After the establishment of the Imperial Military Academy, the generals of the Ming Dynasty will be improved as never before. The Imperial Academy should train more civil servants. " Sun Chengzong was the one who spoke. Sun Chengzong felt that Liu Yijing's words made sense. Emperor Tianqi nodded, glanced at the other faces, and said: "My dear friends, do you have any other opinions? You can tell us." Next, several cabinet bachelors stood up to speak, and most of them spoke. Agree. As for the military ministers, none of them said anything. These matters have little to do with them. Under such circumstances, they are unwilling to have any conflict with the civil service group. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Everyone agrees today, let's discuss it at the court meeting! If the meeting passes, then I will issue the decree and implement it. Now eat first, and then go to the National Military Supervisor to see Look! "After eating, Emperor Tianqi and everyone rested, and the group left the Wuhan Institute, and their destination was the National Military Supervisor under construction. When Emperor Tianqi and others came to the National Martial Arts Prison, it could be said that this place was a construction site, and the craftsmen were working in full swing. An area has now been built, leaning against a series of buildings under a hill. A group of people walked among the buildings. This time the person explaining it was Cheng Guogong, but he was not as calm as Xu Guangqi. After all, when Emperor Tianqi went to the Martial Arts Institute, he was notified in advance. When he came to the National Martial Arts Institute, he had no acquaintance, and Duke Cheng was not prepared. "Mr. Cheng Guo, don't be so nervous, I'm just here to take a look!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Gong Cheng with sweat on his head and couldn't help but comfort him. "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your understanding!" He pointed to a courtyard not far away and said, "This is the library behind the Wuhan Academy. This is a three-entry courtyard with a total of twenty-six rooms, including three small ones. The buildings are all three stories high. "Everyone walked into the yard. Because it had just been built, the ground inside was not leveled yet and there were used waste materials everywhere. However, this does not affect everyone's perception. Such a large courtyard is only used to store books. It is shocking enough to think about it. After walking out of the library, Emperor Tianqi and others walked into another courtyard under the leadership of Duke Cheng. Different from the yard just now, this place has been repaired and smoothed, and a gravel road has been paved in the yard. Although the trees on both sides have not been planted yet, the holes have been dug. "Your Majesty, this place is prepared for the officials who will be in the National Military Supervisor in the future. There are more than forty rooms in total. I think it is enough." Cheng Guogong looked at Emperor Tianqi with a bit of worry in his tone. After all, the many buildings outside have not been completed yet, and they are almost completed here. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Mr. Cheng is very interested. This place should really be built earlier. If the officials come in early, they can also build it." The National Military Supervisor was completed as soon as possible. This is a good job. I will take over." "Thank you for your appreciation, I am ashamed of myself for such a small contribution!" Although he was very happy, Duke Cheng still looked humble. road. "There is no need to be too humble if you love me. I will not be stingy with rewards for ministers who have meritorious service. I will write down your merits and achievements, and when the National Military Supervisor is built, I will tell you my merits." Emperor Tianqi looked at Duke Cheng Guo , with appreciation on his face. At this time, Emperor Tianqi had some changes in his view of the surrendered prince. Although he still can't fully believe it, he can still treat him as an equal. Although Cheng Guogong had a smile on his face, he understood what Emperor Tianqi said. If the Guowen Prison can be built, then he will naturally make a great contribution. . If I make any mistakes in the future, I'm afraid it won't be a reward, but a punishment. "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will definitely live up to your Majesty's trust!" The determination at this time must be expressed. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi pondered for a moment and said: "When the National Military Academy is completed, I will erect a monument at the entrance of the National Military Academy and engrave the names of all the people who participated in the construction on it. I will let all the students of the National Military Academy remember it. Live with you and let the history of the Ming Dynasty remember you." Turning his attention to Duke Cheng, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "My dear, at that time you will not be remembered in history as Duke Cheng, but for the construction of the National Military Supervisor. Or, this is not relying on the lingering shadow of your ancestors, but on your own actual work.??'s achievement! Contribution to the Ming Dynasty and contribution to the world! " Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 535: Navy Duke Cheng was really excited this time. For several Dukes, they are hereditary Dukes and share the same relatives as the country. Few rewards can impress them. However, in life, fame and wealth cannot be separated. If you no longer have a taste for profit, fame will naturally become your only pursuit. The Duke of Guo was no exception. Emperor Tianqi's words touched the heart of Duke Cheng. He quickly picked up his clothes and knelt on the ground, saying loudly: "I will do my best and will never let down the emperor's hope for me." After helping Duke Cheng Guo up, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "The blessings from our ancestors can naturally make my beloved have an extraordinary status and have good food and clothing. However, you still have to obtain some things by yourself." "Thank you for your teachings, I will keep them in mind. !" Standing up, Cheng Guogong said with a moved expression. Emperor Tianqi looked at the surrounding cabinet bachelors and military ministers, and said with a smile: "My beloved ministers do not need to envy Duke Cheng. I will not treat any of my beloved ministers badly. I will do everything well when the time comes." Everyone present has a smile on their face. Whether it is Emperor Taizu or Emperor Chengzu, many princes have been rewarded, but at this time, only the few in front of them are left. The only ones who hold real power are Wei Guogong and Qian Guogong. Now that they have the opportunity, they will naturally not let it go. "Okay, dear friends, it has been a tiring day. Let's stop here today! My dear friends have all gone back, and I have to go back to the palace!" Emperor Tianqi already felt a little tired. It seems that his body still needs to be exercised. , otherwise he will inevitably become a short-lived emperor. After making up his mind, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said to everyone. "I will respectfully send you off to the Emperor!" Everyone watched Emperor Tianqi leave, with a sigh of relief on their faces. Some people were supported by people around them, and they were obviously very tired. These people are quite young, and they would not dare to show such expressions when Emperor Tianqi was around. In the next few days, nothing major happened in the capital or the government and the public. What attracted attention was the strategy for reforming the Imperial College proposed by Liu Yijing, the cabinet chief assistant at the university. In it, Liu Yijing stated in detail the purpose and role of the Imperial College. Using more abundant information, it explains the difference between the Imperial College now and before. It proves the decay of the Imperial College. In this argument, Liu Yijing emphatically argued that the role of the Imperial College should be better utilized, making it a school for training officials and avoiding as much as possible the phenomenon of scholars governing the country. To make the scholars of the world understand, it is not about reading the words of sages with good books. You can be a good official. Of course, this is not what Liu Yijing said. This is Emperor Tianqi's own plan. In fact, after reading Liu Yijing's memorial, Emperor Tianqi's mind became more active, and an original idea was evoked again. That is to build a university in this day and age. A university covering all disciplines. But this is a bit difficult, it seems like this is an opportunity! After half a month of debate, Emperor Tianqi ordered the establishment of the Imperial College in the capital, located in the southern suburbs of the capital. In order to save money, Emperor Tianqi drew a royal garden and ordered people to make improvements there. Although there was a lot of opposition, it was quickly suppressed. After all, it was proposed by the chief minister of the cabinet and supported by Emperor Tianqi. Of course there is no problem. In such an environment, Emperor Tianqi's policy was naturally implemented. Nothing big happened in the next period of time, but in mid-October, Emperor Tianqi was going to Tianjin Port. The purpose is also very simple. A grand swearing-in ceremony will be held here, and the new navy of the Ming Dynasty will be established on this day. The eighth day of October. History will remember this day. After Zheng He's voyages to the Western Seas, the Ming Dynasty finally had its own navy fleet again, a navy that could truly fight at sea. In order to distinguish it from the navy, Emperor Tianqi named this navy the Ming Dynasty Navy. Of course it can also be called the Navy. Standing on the newly built pier, Emperor Tianqi was followed by ministers, and twenty new warships that had just been installed were floating on the sea. The Yellow Dragon Flag of the Ming Dynasty fluttered in the wind, and each of the strong navy soldiers looked ahead with serious faces. He was holding a new type of firearm in his hand, and the expression on his face was very serious. "Qi Aiqing, Yu Aiqing, the Ming Dynasty's navy can be what it is today, thanks to General Erliang, I will reward you greatly!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Qi Jiguang and Yu Zigao on the side and said with a smile on his face. "Eating the emperor's salary and being loyal to the emperor are all things that a minister should do. I don't dare to take credit!" Qi Jin quickly bowed and saluted, with a respectful look on his face. ??Looked at Qi Jin with a different look. Emperor Tianqi didn't expect Qi Jin to say such a thing. It seems that he was prepared for it! Emperor Tianqi ignored Qi Jin, turned his gaze to an old man on the side, and said in a soft voice: "Shen Aiqing, you are still running for the country at such an old age, I can't bear it and feel very sorry for you."?. But the navy needs love, the Ming Dynasty needs love, and I need love even more! " This person is none other than Shen Yourong. After working hard for such a long time, this minister who was already quite old has become even more aged. However, unlike the last time Emperor Tianqi saw him, Shen Yourong at this time The spirit is very good, far from what it was before. ¡°Your Majesty, it is my honor to be able to serve your majesty with my broken body. It is my honor to see the Ming Dynasty become an army in my lifetime. Being able to participate in this important event is a sign of the virtue of my ancestors. Cao Cao has a saying: The old man is brave and ambitious. Although the veteran is not young, he is willing to do his best for the emperor! "Shen Yourong's face was very excited, and he spoke with great energy. Looking at Shen Yourong like this, Emperor Tianqi knew that this old minister would not die for a while. But listening to those words from the heart, Emperor Tianqi's The eye circles are a little red. Some people don¡¯t ask for anything in their lives. They really only hope to do something for the people and the country. These people don¡¯t care about fame and fortune, and they are really the most respectable people. This is my blessing. My dear, you must take care of yourself and serve your country loyally! Emperor Tianqi pulled Shen Yourong and said quite emotionally: "Although Qi Jin and Yu Zigao have led troops for many years, they are not familiar with naval warfare after all. I hope Aiqing can teach them more!" " "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will do my best!" "Shen Yourong quickly bowed and saluted and said. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi's eyes fell on the last young man. He was wearing the official uniform of a fifth-rank official, which made him look very energetic. His sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes, his brows as bright as stars, This is a truly handsome man. This person is Yu Zigao's junior brother, the fifth-grade transshipment envoy Zhang Yukun. Whether it is Qi Jin, Yu Zigao, or Shen Yourong, he is very special. Appreciation can be described as full of praise. Shen Yourong even said that he was very good at arranging and training soldiers. Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and said with a smile: "Zhang Aiqing is really grown up. A good figure, this looks really good. " Zhang Yukun didn't expect Emperor Tianqi to say that. His face suddenly turned red and he said awkwardly: "The emperor has given me the reward! " Smiling and waving his hands, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Zhang Aiqing, I know that you have an unparalleled talent, but the imperial court has its own rules for recruiting talents, and I should be very clear compared to you. But I am doing this for the sake of justice, and I will never bury you. It's not enough for me to know that you have talent. You want all the officials in the court and the people of the world to see your talent. I will never be stingy with high-ranking officials and generous salaries, so that my beloved will leave a name in history. " Listening to Emperor Tianqi's voice, Zhang Yukun's calm heart suddenly stirred up some waves. This is what he wanted. After bowing respectfully to Emperor Tianqi, Zhang Yukun said: "Your Majesty, don't worry, I all understand! " Although his current official position is that of a fifth-grade transshipment envoy, Zhang Yukun knows that this is a sign that Emperor Tianqi values ????his performance. As a transshipment envoy, you are responsible for sea transshipment. You don't know what you are transshipping yet. It is estimated that you will not be able to do so for a long time. I know. My position in the navy is very special. This official position only makes it easier for me to do things. Zhang Yukun naturally understood what Emperor Tianqi said. I believe you have talent, but talent alone is useless. You must also have merit. . Not only for me to see, but also for everyone to see. Only in this way can I reward you and silence everyone. Although Emperor Tianqi¡¯s words are very official, Zhang Yukun knows that this is Emperor Tianqi. In order to comfort himself, he did not want to be dissatisfied because of a fifth-grade official. This made Zhang Yukun very happy. No matter what his official position was, Emperor Tianqi valued him very much. Tianqi appeased all the officials. The emperor then boarded the flagship Longteng. After a tour and a few test launches, the group returned to the dock and returned to the capital. Neither the Tatars nor the slave establishment took any major action in the north, and the imperial court was stable. Emperor Tianqi's reforms were also carried out in an orderly manner. The military reform in the capital was finally completed at the end of the year, and the effects have not yet been seen. Except for Emperor Tianqi, who has to pay a large amount of military expenses every month, the firearms factory and the Military Research Institute have made great progress in the development and improvement of new firearms. The production of rifles is also on the right track. It can be said that everything is prosperous. The construction of the Guowu Jian and the Imperial Academy is on the right track. Because there is sufficient money and food, the military division reform plan of the 13th Province of the Ming Dynasty has been put forward. However, at this time, Emperor Tianqi issued an order to Dongchang and Jinyiwei, and the content was very simple, to reorganize Jinyiwei and Dongchang. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 556: Earthquake and Mutiny There are many people paying attention to Emperor Tianqi's reorganization of Jinyiwei and Dongchang, but very few people actually express their opinions. After all, this is Emperor Tianqi's personal army, and not many people will interrupt. The most important thing about this reform is personnel selection. Emperor Tianqi strictly restricted the interference of Jinyiwei and Dongchang in local administration, and instead transformed Jinyiwei and Dongchang into institutions similar to the National Security Bureau in later generations. Although the responsibilities on the surface have been reduced a lot, the power has not been reduced, but has a tendency to increase. However, detailed provisions have been made for the assessment and selection of personnel. Added more detailed divisions into the responsibilities of Jinyiwei and Dongchang, allowing them to play more roles. Under such circumstances, the three years of Tianqi came to a successful end. Although the overall reform measures were not further implemented, they also had a relatively successful beginning. At the great court meeting in the fourth year of Tianqi, Emperor Tianqi announced an imperial edict to carry out military restructuring nationwide. All officials were well prepared for this and did not cause much turmoil. However, the six northern provinces were reformed first. The Minister of Military and Aircraft, Ding Guogong, was fully responsible for the reform, and Sun Chengzong, the chief assistant of the military and aircraft, held the overall direction. For a time, everyone in the government and the public was busy, and the huge state machine of the Ming Dynasty began to operate at full speed. The entire court was busy, measuring land for farming, clearing troops and selecting generals were all in full swing. After a year of construction, the two shipyards in Jinzhou on the Liaodong Peninsula and Dengzhou on the Shandong Peninsula are on track. The navy of the Ming Dynasty began a large-scale expansion and training with an unprecedented development trend. Emperor Tianqi believed that within two years, the Ming Dynasty would have a large-scale navy. Coupled with the restructuring of the army, the Ming Dynasty's military force would reach an unprecedented new height. The application of various new ordnance and the research and development of new tactics are also in full swing. Although it will take more time to digest these things, the head has been made. The rest is just a matter of time. Sitting in the court hall, Emperor Tianqi listened to the ministers' continuous reports and dealt with the major events that happened in the court one by one. Emperor Tianqi was already familiar with these things. "Your Majesty, Qiao Yingjia, governor of Yangzhou, wrote a letter. In December of the third year of Tianqi's reign, on December 10, the third year of Tianqi's third year, Shenshi was four o'clock. Yingtian, Suzhou, Songjiang, Fengyang, Sizhou, Huai'an, Yangzhou, and Chuzhou in South Zhili There were earthquakes in six prefectures and two prefectures, especially in Yangzhou. More than 380 city walls collapsed, and more than 20 city walls shook. The roof beams and pillars all collapsed, and the city walls collapsed. There was a sound, and houses collapsed and water overflowed. In Changzhou, Zhenjiang, and Yangzhou, the sound was like a huge thunder, shaking down countless houses and killing many people. The rivers are roaring, the walls and houses of Changshu are shaken, and the tops of the Dongsha pagodas are also cracked. Taixing, Wusong, and Yixing, Changzhou Prefecture, all shook like thunder. The houses of Songjiang Prefecture, Huating, Shanghai, Nanhui Guards Station, Yishabao, Wuxi, and Jingjiang all shook, and the water in Wujin Bad House and Lake flew away. Jiangning, **, Wuxian, Jiangyin, Danyang, Jintan, Dantu, Liyang and Jiangxi were all shocked on the same day. "After talking about some trivial things, Liu Yijing, the cabinet chief assistant at the university, stood up with a smile on his face. With a sad look, he told the news that caused an uproar in the whole country. Emperor Tianqi already knew about this matter. This time Yangzhou was the center of the earthquake. It can be said that most of the city of Yangzhou was destroyed. Although he was mentally prepared for the small ice age in the last years of Apocalypse, Emperor Apocalypse still did not expect such a catastrophe from the beginning. Helplessly rubbing his swollen forehead, Emperor Tianqi looked at Liu Yijing and said: "Liu Aiqing, this is a natural disaster! Disaster relief is urgent. Yangzhou is an important town in the south of the Yangtze River, and nothing should be missing. I don't know if the cabinet will take any measures. "Have you come up with a disaster relief strategy?" "I have reported to the emperor that after the memorial was sent to the cabinet, I have discussed it with several academics. The cabinet must take it seriously and came up with several opinions. The first court should dispatch the Central Committee. Important ministers should go to preside over disaster relief matters to stabilize local people's hearts. Second, the court should severely crack down on unscrupulous merchants who make money from disasters, and punish all those who hoard. , or local loans, we must raise a large amount of food in a short time." Liu Yijing bowed respectfully and came up with his own method. He nodded slowly. This kind of matter is generally dealt with by the cabinet under the rules and regulations. Now that the imperial court is not so poor, there should not be much problem with relief. However, Emperor Tianqi was worried about another thing, that is, the court was going to run out of money again. Whether it is the reform of the military system, the construction of the Imperial College and the Imperial Military Academy, the expansion of the firearms factory and the addition of a new shipyard, these are all large and expensive projects. The cost of this disaster relief must be quite high., it seems that I have to find a way to make money again. "Liu Aiqing, the cabinet will come up with a charter as soon as possible, and the matter of raising money and food will start immediately. The disaster relief minister sent this time will be handed over to Guan Aiqing of the Ministry of Household Affairs! In addition, I will send Jin Yiwei and Dongchang to assist. Let them deal with those unscrupulous traders!" Emperor Tianqi did not ask the ministers for their opinions, but made his own decision. The ministers did not object. Disaster relief is a thankless task. It would be better if you go it alone, and you might get some gray income. Now Emperor Tianqi has sent people from Dongchang and Jinyiwei. If he dares to collect things, Emperor Tianqi will know about it the next day. Many people looked at Ying Zhen, the Secretary of the Ministry of Revenue, with sympathy. Obviously, this job was not easy to handle, and if there were any mistakes, it would be a serious crime. Disaster-stricken areas are full of victims. If rioters take the opportunity to cause trouble, it will be a disservice to disaster relief and they will definitely be punished. However, many people were disappointed. Not only did Guan Yingzhen not show any dissatisfaction, but he strode out with joy on his face and said excitedly: "Your Majesty, don't worry. I will do my best and will never let you down." "My dear, please feel free to act boldly. If you have any trouble, please ask me for help at any time!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Guan Yingzhen with satisfaction and said with a smile. Emperor Tianqi was naturally very clear about Guan Yingzhen's reaction. Emperor Tianqi had known these ministers very well for such a long time. Guan Yingzhen is not very utilitarian. He can be said to be a true Confucian disciple. He is full of ambitions to govern the country, harmonize his family and bring peace to the world. He has always followed Zhang Juzheng as an example and was determined to do something for the people. But Guan Yingzhen is different from those nerds. Whether he is an official or does things, he has his own principles and skills. He is a practical official. It can be said that after the selection of Emperor Tianqi, all the officials in the court are capable of becoming ministers and officials, and they can all take charge of their own affairs. After arranging this matter, Emperor Tianqi glanced at the faces of the ministers and said: "Dear sirs, is there anything else you can do?" "Your Majesty, the Ministry of War has urgently reported from 800 miles away this morning that there is a military riot in Hangzhou. ! " Xiong Wencan, the Minister of War, once again made the government and the public into an uproar. Unexpectedly, just after the earthquake occurred in Yangzhou, there would be military chaos in Hangzhou. Emperor Tianqi also frowned. Is it such a coincidence? Now the imperial court is paying special attention to the military. The military reform of the seven northern provinces has just begun, and a mutiny actually occurred in Hangzhou. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Tell me the details!" "Yes, Your Majesty, the memorial says that some people in Hangzhou put up lanterns, accidentally started a fire and burned their houses. The soldiers of the nine battalions took advantage of the chaos and rose up. There were ten watchtowers outside the Qiantang Gate. At that time, Commander Yang restrained the soldiers from causing chaos. They were tied up and returned to the camp. They hung them on high poles and wanted to shoot them with bows and arrows. The two guerrillas comforted them with their words. The situation is still unclear, but Mr. Yang is now dismissed from his position at home!" Xiong Wencan responded and told what happened. No one in the court spoke this time. Even a fool could see that there was something wrong. If any of the soldiers started a rebellion, it would be a serious crime to confiscate the family and exterminate the clan. What's more, these soldiers from the ninth battalion did not rob or extort, but went to burn ten watchtowers outside Qiantang Gate. This is obviously a problem with their IQ. For such a big thing, the last person to push it out was just a boss, which was simply a joke. Emperor Tianqi's eyes swept across everyone's faces, and he said with a smile: "This memorial is very interesting. I wonder whose beloved minister this is?" Many people could hear the unkindness in Emperor Tianqi's tone. The person who submitted the memorial was going to die. This was everyone's first reaction. Many people couldn't help but curse, is this person an idiot? Now that the imperial court is carrying out military reform, this kind of mutiny is obviously adding fuel to the fire. Who dares to hide it? What's more, Emperor Tianqi's emphasis on the army has reached a jaw-dropping level. Many people keep saying in their hearts, I don¡¯t know this idiot, I don¡¯t know this idiot! "Back to the Emperor, the person who presented this memorial was Li Dao, the governor of Zhejiang!" Xiong Wencan said a name expressionlessly. Many people breathed a sigh of relief, and some people's faces became very ugly, including the Minister of Punishment. Wu Liangsi. Smiling and nodding, Emperor Tianqi took the memorial handed over by Wang Chengen, with a playful smile on his face, and said: "This matter should be under the control of the Military Aircraft Department. I wonder what Duke Wei Guo thinks?" I, Duke Wei, Nanjing, In charge of the Nanjing garrison camp, he can be said to be the number one person in the southern army. But at this moment, the Duke's face looked very exciting, turning red and white, and he was cursing in his heart. However, when Emperor Tianqi asked, Wei Guogong did not dare not to say anything, so he had to think about it while walking. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 537: Old Fox Slowly walking out, Wei Guogong looked very solemn, and the atmosphere in the court suddenly became very strange. None of the ministers dared to speak out, and many of them asked their noses with their eyes and their mouths with their noses. Although Emperor Tianqi was sitting behind the Long Bookcase with a smile, everyone knew that the young emperor was already furious. At this time when the reform of the military system is being promoted across the country, the Yangzhou earthquake and the Hangzhou mutiny are providing eye drops to Emperor Tianqi. No matter what the cause of this incident is or who is involved, someone is bound to be unlucky this time. "Your Majesty, Yangzhou belongs to Nanzhili and Hangzhou belongs to Zhejiang. Although the two places are very close to each other, I think it is inappropriate to assert that there is a connection between these two things now. The earthquake in Yangzhou is a natural disaster. The Hangzhou Mutiny was a disaster. It can be said that natural disasters are followed by disasters. However, natural disasters are unpredictable, but there are traces of disasters. It can be said that the disaster relief was deliberately arranged. As for the Hangzhou Mutiny, Now that it has been settled, we can postpone the treatment for a while!" Wei Guogong said slowly, while observing Emperor Tianqi's face, he was also in awe of this young emperor. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi also felt that what Wei Guogong said was reasonable. After thinking about it, he said, "Since Aiqing has this opinion, I wonder if Aiqing has any ideas?" Seeing that Emperor Tianqi's mood has eased, Duke Wei suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. As for the solution, it was very simple. After pondering for a moment, Wei Guogong said: "Your Majesty, I feel that disaster relief is urgent, and the decision just now should not be revised. As for the matter in Hangzhou, I have some ideas. Currently, the imperial court's military reform in the six northern provinces It has been implemented, and it should be implemented in the seven southern provinces. The minister thinks that a capable official should be sent to Nanjing to preside over the military reform. " Everyone present looked at Wei Guogong. There was something more in his eyes. I used to think that Emperor Tianqi placed several princes in the positions of military ministers, but it was just because of the shadow of their ancestors and their status in the army, and their actual abilities were not very good. There are many ministers who hold this idea, and it can be said that most civil servants think so. However, Wei Guogong's well-founded and thoughtful discussion made many people look at him with admiration. Many people are cautious in their eyes. It seems that the battle between civil and military forces in the future may not be as easy as I and others thought. These guys who look rough on the outside are all old foxes. Emperor Tianqi nodded, and Wei Guogong's lineage settled in Nanjing. The prince was naturally trained with great emphasis, and his abilities were naturally no problem. He usually seems careless, but it's not easy to fool him. Looking at Wei Guogong with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said teasingly: "Then I wonder who Aiqing thinks is appropriate to send to Nanjing?" As soon as this question came out, everyone felt that the atmosphere relaxed. However, many people frowned. All eyes were focused on Wei Guogong. You must know that Nanjing is Wei Guogong's territory, and asking Wei Guogong to recommend candidates has a profound meaning! "Your Majesty, Wei Guogong has been in Nanjing for a long time. As the commander-in-chief of the Chinese army, I know a lot about everything in Nanjing. I asked the emperor to send me to Nanjing to preside over the reform of the military system and thoroughly investigate the Hangzhou mutiny case!" The answer given by Wei Guogong This surprised everyone, and some people couldn't help but despise Wei Guogong. His face was unusually thick-skinned. Sun Chengzong, who was standing at the front of the hall, nodded and smiled. Wei Guogong was really not an ordinary person. This answer seemed cheeky, but it was really appropriate. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Emperor Tianqi asked Wei Guogong this question, and Wei Guogong's answer just showed that he was dedicated to the country. No selfish mind. If Wei Guogong ignored him, it would definitely arouse Emperor Tianqi's suspicion. Looking at Wei Guogong with a smile, Emperor Tianqi suddenly laughed and said loudly: "Wei Guogong is indeed loyal to the country and dares to do his job. He does his duty! Very good, I will leave this matter to Aiqing!" "I thank you, Your Majesty, Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will definitely get things done!" Duke Wei quickly bowed and saluted. Although he didn't feel anything when he spoke just now, he breathed a sigh of relief at this time. "Wei Guogong, please leave the Duke of Guizhou alone for this errand! Let him practice with you. The Duke of Guizhou will hand him into my hands, and I will naturally train him well!" Emperor Tianqi looked at it with a smile. Looking at Wei Guogong, he opened his mouth and said. Duke Wei was slightly stunned, but he quickly understood what Emperor Tianqi meant. Firstly, he wanted the prince of Guizhou to exercise, and secondly, he wanted him to help him. Although the Duke of Wei was very powerful, there were things he couldn't reach after all. The Duke of Guizhou was in charge of Yunnan, so his influence in the south was naturally very deep. After bowing and saluting Emperor Tianqi, Wei Guogong said respectfully: "I understand that I will do my best, but I have something that I hope?The emperor can allow it. " Emperor Tianqi was slightly stunned, and said with a smile: "If you have anything to say, Aiqing, as long as I can do it, I will never be wrong! " "Your Majesty, the situation in Nanjing is complicated. I am afraid that if there is a slight mistake, the matter will not be handled well, so I ask the Emperor to send a team of royal guards to accompany me. Firstly, it can scare Xiao Xiao, and secondly, it can help Chen investigate the case! "Wei Guogong said sincerely, his face not changing, his heart not beating. "However, no one present is a fool, and those who believe Wei Guogong's words are all rookies who have just entered the officialdom. Wei Guogong is extremely powerful in Nanjing, and hundreds of thousands of troops obey Wei Guogong The second reason is even more ridiculous. This time Wei Guogong is in charge of reforming the military system. As for the investigation in Hangzhou, it is just a small matter. Things. Emperor Tianqi also valued the impact on the military reform, rather than the case itself. This seemingly useless request made everyone start to admire Wei Guogong. This was not a request for Jin Yiwei to cooperate, but for him. Emperor Tianqi took reassurance. After all, Wei Guogong was leading the army in Nanjing and was presiding over the military reform this time. It would be damning if Emperor Tianqi had no concerns. But even if he had concerns, Emperor Tianqi would not send anyone to monitor Wei Guogong. , but that would make him look petty. Although Emperor Tianqi didn't say it, it didn't mean that others wouldn't stir up dissension, or that there was no estrangement in Emperor Tianqi's heart. Now that Princess Wei had made the move, it seemed that she was asking Emperor Tianqi to do so. He justifiably sent people to follow him. In this way, he continuously solved Emperor Tianqi's suspicion, but it also showed that Wei Guogong had no selfish intentions and was loyal to the country. Emperor Tianqi took a deep look at Wei Guogong and it seemed that he had a very good impression. I did look down on these princes before, and they were all really cunning. However, Emperor Tianqi was very happy with what Duke Wei did. He smiled and said, "Since Ai Qing has this request, I will naturally agree! " "I thank the Emperor! "Wei Guogong immediately breathed a sigh of relief and retreated to his position. Ignoring the glances of those who looked over, he stood there with a righteous look on his face. Emperor Tianqi smiled and swept across everyone's faces, and said in a gentle tone: "My dear friends, does anyone have any notes? "No one spoke for a long time. Emperor Tianqi stood up and said: "In that case, let's retreat from the court! ¡± Early the next morning, Wei Guogong and Guan Yingzhen left the capital. The south of the Ming Dynasty was destined to undergo some changes. However, the two people had not arrived yet, and things were not very clear. The capital was as usual, and the time came soon. February. On the first day of February, Emperor Tianqi received a memorial. The person who submitted the letter was Shang Zhouzuo, the governor of Fujian. The matter was also very concerning to Emperor Tianqi. He put down the memorial in his hand and rubbed it. With a swollen forehead, he took the tea handed to him by Wang Chengen and took a sip slowly, "Your Majesty, if you are tired, take a rest! Nubei asked someone to bring some food to the emperor. The Ming Dynasty was so big that things couldn't be solved! "Looking at Emperor Tianqi distressed, Wang Chengen said cautiously on the side. Emperor Tianqi waved his hand, smiled and cursed: "This is a sycophant, and he actually persuaded me to abandon the government. What do you think I should do with you? " Looking at Emperor Tianqi's appearance carefully, Wang Chengen knew that Emperor Tianqi was joking with him, so he smiled and said: "Nu Bei doesn't have the courage. Nu Bei is also thinking about the emperor's health. The emperor is one of the few sage kings since ancient times. He only cares about the affairs of the world and the world. How can he be influenced by the humble plan? " Pointing at Wang Cheng'en with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said helplessly: "I really don't know who learned it from him. He is so good at flattering, but there is some truth in what he said. Since ancient times, Mingjun has his own persistence, which ordinary people can't control. Okay, let's go find a few bachelors from the cabinet and a few ministers from the Military Aircraft Department. I have something to discuss with them. " Seeing Emperor Tianqi's resolute attitude, Wang Chengen said nothing more and said respectfully: "Yes, Your Majesty, Nubei will do it now! "As he said that, he turned around and walked out. Emperor Tianqi sat on the dragon book table, pointed to a palace maid on the side, and said: "Come here and give me a squeeze on your shoulders! " "Yes, Your Majesty! "The palace maid's face turned red, and she quickly walked to Emperor Tianqi's side and pinched him gently. Emperor Tianqi slowly closed his eyes. He originally wanted to take a rest, but soon he started snoring. Tianqi The emperor fell asleep. Wang Chengen came back soon, but when he saw Emperor Tianqi sleeping, Wang Chengen quietly walked out and lowered his voice and said to several ministers: "My lords, the emperor has been asleep these days. It's very tiring, I hope you can take a moment! " Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 538: Beat Him Several people glanced at Wang Chengen, and a hint of worry suddenly flashed on their faces. Liu Yijing, the chief assistant scholar of the cabinet, said: "Eunuch Wang, is the emperor ill? Do you want the imperial doctor to be sent?" Looking at several people nervously With a look on his face, Wang Cheng smiled and said: "My lords, you are overly worried. The Emperor's health is fine. It's just that the state affairs have been busy recently, and the Emperor has worked too hard and is a little tired. Originally, the Emperor wanted to take a rest, but the cabinet handed over a note , the emperor ordered our family to find all the adults. However, in such a short time, the emperor fell asleep. The emperor was indeed too tired! Nubei didn't know if it was an urgent matter, but Nubei thought that the emperor should take a rest. After all, nothing is as important as the emperor's dragon body. I wonder what your lords think?" Several people's eyes were focused on Liu Yijing, the chief academician of the cabinet, with a bit of confusion on their faces, especially a few. A military minister. "Master Liu, I don't want to ask what the matter is. I also know your difficulty. But I want to know if the matter is urgent? If it is urgent, then I can only wake up the emperor. If not, then let the emperor take care of himself. Take a rest, let's wait here! The prince is right, the emperor's dragon body is naturally the most important." It was Sun Chengzong who spoke, with a smile on his face, but his eyes were just staring at Liu Yijing. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Liu Yijing spread his hands and said helplessly: "My lords, the cabinet did send a batch of documents just now, but there is really nothing urgent about it. As for why the emperor summoned me, I will tell you. I don¡¯t know, but since the emperor is resting, we still can¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°Since you all feel this way, please go to the side hall to rest. We have a lot of state affairs recently. You must be very tired, drink some good tea to refresh yourself, and you will get twice the result with half the effort when discussing with the emperor!" Wang Chengen said to everyone with a smile, while leading the way. I don¡¯t know how long I slept for. When Emperor Tianqi woke up, the sun at noon had already begun to set. Sit up straight. He rubbed his dizzy head and took a sip of the tea on the table. It was warm enough. After raising his head and looking around, Emperor Tianqi saw Wang Chengen standing not far away, and there was no one else waiting in the hall. "Wang Chengen, how long have I been asleep?" Emperor Tianqi didn't ask Wang Chengen why he didn't call him, because it didn't make sense. "It's been less than an hour since I returned to the emperor. I wonder if the emperor wants to have a meal? I'll ask someone to prepare it now!" Wang Chengen looked at Emperor Tianqi. asked. After waving his hands, Emperor Tianqi looked at Wang Chengen and said, "Are your dear friends here? Come and find them! I have something to discuss with them." "Back to the emperor, all of you are waiting in the side hall, I'm here. Go summon him!" Seeing Emperor Tianqi's insistence, Wang Chengen turned around and walked towards the side hall. Not long after, several bachelors from the cabinet and military ministers came in and saw that Emperor Tianqi looked good. Only then did a few people feel relieved. After saluting Emperor Tianqi, several people stood respectfully on that side. Didn¡¯t say anything. Emperor Apocalypse turned his gaze to Wang Chengen aside and ordered: "Let someone bring some brocade piers. The dear friends are not young anymore, so let's sit down and discuss things!" When everyone was seated, Emperor Apocalypse said: "My dear friends, are you anxious for the wait?" "The emperor's dragon body is in good health, which is a blessing for the Ming Dynasty. Waiting for a short time is nothing!" Duke Ding was about to stand up when he saw Emperor Tianqi motioning for him to sit down. After saying that, he opened his mouth. Without getting too entangled in this matter, he reached out and picked up a memorial. Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "This memorial was just handed over by the cabinet. It is from Shang Zhouzuo, governor of Fujian. Dear friends, please take a look!" He handed the memorial to Wang Chengen. Others didn¡¯t know what was going on, but Liu Yijing, the chief academician of the cabinet, knew very well that this was indeed the case. Although the matter was not serious, Liu Yijing guessed a thing or two about Emperor Tianqi's thoughts. After everyone had finished reading the memorial, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Everyone, please tell me what you think about this matter! The court is short of money now, and everyone knows that this can be a way to make money. Today I have brought you all here because I hope you can speak freely and not be restrained! ""Your Majesty, let me talk about this matter first!" Liu Yijing, the chief assistant scholar of the cabinet, was the first to speak, with a look on his face. With a bit of solemnity. Emperor Tianqi nodded and said with a smile: "Then let me tell you first!" "This matter actually started in the thirty-third year of Wanli. I remember that it was July of the thirty-third year of Wanli, when the Dutch invaded Penghu. He cut trees and built houses for a long-term residence, and borrowed businessmen Li Jin, Pan Li, and Guo Zhen from the Ming Dynasty to write to the court.? The Dutch had no food to eat and left at the end of October. But later they invaded Taiwan, built houses and cultivated fields, and could not stay for a long time. Then he set out to occupy Penghu and built a city and garrison for trade. "Liu Yijing's tone was very calm, as if he was describing a small or big thing, but everyone could feel the deep shame in his tone. As a citizen of the Ming Dynasty, he seemed to be so noble. Deep down in his bones, he looked down upon foreign barbarians. Now these foreign barbarians who call themselves Dutch dare to occupy the land of Penghu and commit Japanese pirate acts. It is really intolerable. But in the past, the national power of the Ming Dynasty was in ruins and the imperial court was in disgrace. The division was even more vulnerable. Even if Liu Yijing thought about it, he could only keep it in his heart. But now it was different. Thinking of the Ming Dynasty naval division that he saw that day, Liu Yijing's heart suddenly became lively. . Raising his head and looking at Emperor Tianqi, Liu Yijing felt that Emperor Tianqi had a feeling of being lifted up from a mountain. But Emperor Tianqi obviously had no intention of understanding Liu Yijing's respectful gaze. After thinking about it, he said: "This. In this memorial, Fujian Governor Shang Zhouzuo wrote down his suggestions on this matter. I wonder what you, dear friends, think about it? " Emperor Tianqi didn't know much about Shang Zhouzuo, the governor of Fujian, but his performance in the official department was still good. After reading this memorial this time, Emperor Tianqi felt that this person was even more good. In the memorial, Shang Zhouzuo said He talked a lot of nonsense, but finally came up with a way to tell the Dutch that if they destroyed the cities they built in Penghu and Liu, and withdraw from these two lands, they would send people to the capital to meet Emperor Tianqi. Only in the end can trade be allowed. Perhaps in everyone's eyes, these Dutch people are overestimating their capabilities and want to force the Ming Dynasty to switch. Although after the Longqing Switch, the Ming Dynasty's sea ban has been greatly improved. However, the main targets of trade were the Francois. There were also many Spanish and Portuguese people living in the Ming Dynasty. Thanks to the hands of these people, there are now many Franchis in the capital, and many of them were even deliberately recruited by Emperor Tianqi. In this era, the maritime undertakings were very complicated, but the powerful Portugal and Spain were not able to use force in the Ming Dynasty. , but honestly doing business. Although there were conflicts with the Portuguese, the Ming Dynasty won every time. Now is not the era of the Opium War. If they want to take advantage of the Ming Dynasty, these Dutch people are very courageous. This is really not trivial. Now that he thought of this matter, Emperor Tianqi quickly thought of two names, and these two people were a father and son. They were the only bright spots in the Ming Dynasty in this era, Zheng Zhilong and Zheng Chenggong. In this era, although Zheng Zhilong started out as a pirate and respected himself as a soldier, history still placed high praise on Zheng Zhilong. As for his son Zheng Chenggong, he rose to the level of a national hero throughout the Ming Dynasty. In the later period, the Zheng family and his son were indispensable for the invasion from the sea. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are national heroes. Before time travel, Emperor Apocalypse had a very favorable impression of the father and son. At this moment, Emperor Apocalypse was the emperor. , he should have hated Zheng Zhilong deeply, but Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t think so at this moment. ¡°Your Majesty, I think Shang Zhouzuo¡¯s opinion is not unreasonable. After all, this incident did not happen just now, and it is appropriate to treat him with courtesy first. righteous! "It was Sun Chengzong who spoke. Sun Chengzong would not have said such things in the past, but it is obviously different now. "The Ming Dynasty will soon have its own powerful fleet. Think about the power of the Sanbao eunuchs, the Ming Dynasty is on the sea Sun Chengzong felt excited at the thought of being able to restore the glory of that time. As for the Dutch who showed off their power, in Sun Chengzong's opinion, they were just grasshoppers after the autumn, and they would not be around for a few days. After the battleship was built, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly. He did not agree with Sun Chengzong's words, but it would indeed take some time for the Ming Dynasty's navy to be able to delay the formation of the Dutch army. Disadvantages. It can be said that Emperor Tianqi knows very well what the Dutch think. It is impossible for these countries that occupy colonies around the world to have polite diplomacy. People in the Ming Dynasty look down on them, and they also look down on them. The people of the Ming Dynasty wanted to turn this place into a colony for their pagans. Emperor Tianqi, who came from later generations, knew very well that what was needed to gain equal status in front of these countries was simply strength. How to let them know that he is powerful? Now Emperor Tianqi has made a plan. As for the method, it is actually very simple. Astronomy and novels are better and updated faster! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 539: Refugees Emperor Tianqi glanced at everyone's faces and said with a smile: "In that case, let's do this! The cabinet has drafted a decree and left this matter to Fujian Governor Shang Zhouzuo!" In fact, Emperor Tianqi's heart We have already made plans, and it doesn¡¯t matter who we leave this matter to. Since the ministers have no objections, Emperor Tianqi has already made a fuss out of a molehill when they drove him. There is really no need to bring this matter out. However, Liu Yijing, the cabinet scholar, could guess a thing or two. In Liu Yijing's psychology, he admired Emperor Tianqi very much. ¡°But what Liu Yijing admired was not Emperor Tianqi¡¯s courage, nor the way Emperor Tianqi looked at people, but Emperor Tianqi¡¯s ability to make money. Liu Yijing knew that the Ming Dynasty did not have money, but the court did not. It has only been three years since Emperor Tianqi ascended the throne, but the Ming Dynasty's treasury began to have money. When Emperor Tianqi brought this matter up, he must have focused on maritime trade, which is where the real money is made. Liu Yijing knew very well that if Zai Huan Po could be truly controlled by the imperial court, the imperial court would never worry about money and food again. Sun Chengzong on the other side also guessed to some extent that Emperor Tianqi built the navy to lay the foundation for this matter. Only with money can a strong army be built, and with the guarantee of the army, Emperor Apocalypse can implement that kind of reform. Only by implementing that kind of reform can the Ming Dynasty be rejuvenated and ZTE truly have hope. Although these two people knew it in their hearts, neither of them would say it out loud, let alone tell it to others. They are all looking forward to Emperor Tianqi's next move. I hope Emperor Tianqi can revive the Ming Dynasty. Time soon came to mid-February, and everything in the capital was going smoothly. Nothing major happened in the court. However, everything in Nanjing and Yangzhou seemed very uneasy. Facing the arrival of Wei Guogong and Guan Yingzhen, many people were looking forward to it, while many others were full of fear. In Yangzhou City, Guan Yingzhen walked on the streets after the earthquake. There were cracked ravines everywhere. Countless houses were collapsed, and the ground was littered with collapsed rubble. Ragged refugees hide in corners. Guan Yingzhen felt that his heart was bleeding. The once prosperous Yangzhou City would now become like this. Guan Yingzhen felt that what he had done was not enough. Zhun turned around and took a look at the officials and gentry following him. Guan Yingzhen said with a stern face: "Go to the porridge factory outside the city!" "Sir, there are people everywhere outside the city now, and it is inevitable that there will be scoundrels. Your Excellency, still Let's go to the post house to repair it! Firstly, you can relieve your hard work, and secondly, the local officials and gentry of Yangzhou can help you clean up the dust!" The speaker was Zhang Qian, the prefect of Yangzhou, who was wiping his sweat and said carefully. Zhang Qian, the prefect of Yangzhou, is no longer the Yangzhou prefecture when Emperor Tianqi came to Yangzhou. The incompetent official was driven home by Emperor Tianqi long ago. Zhang Qian is a disciple of Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of Civil Affairs, and Zhou Jiamo pushed him to put him here. Hearing Zhang Qian speak, Liu Yijing's brows suddenly wrinkled. He was familiar with Zhou Jiamo and knew that Zhang Qian was Zhou Jiamo's favorite disciple. Liu Yijing had met Zhang Qian several times and knew that Zhang Qian had some extraordinary qualities and was definitely not a mediocre official. The reason why Zhou Jiamo likes him is because he and Zhou Jiamo are almost carved from the same mold. He has his own principles for doing things. Now there is a big disaster in Yangzhou, and I am the Minister of Disaster Relief. Not only did he not talk about disaster relief matters, but he also wanted to clean up his own troubles. No fool would do this. If someone participates in a book at this time, Zhang Qian will definitely be the first to die. Looking at Zhang Qian, Liu Yijing knew that there was something going on here when he saw that he was just looking at her with a smile, but with a bit of pleading in his eyes. He turned his head and glanced at everyone, and said in a deep voice: "You guys wait here, I will have a few words with Mr. Zhang!" Then he looked at Zhang Qian and said with an angry face: "Come with me!" The two of them When they came to a secluded place, Liu Yijing looked at Zhang Qian and scolded: "What's going on with you? Is there anything you can't say clearly? You have to do it in a sneaky way!" "My lord, I'm not a subordinate. Be careful, I really have no choice but to do something. The situation in Yangzhou is a bit complicated, please let me report it slowly to you!" Zhang Qian said with some caution on his face. "Stop talking nonsense here, just say what you have to say, believe it or not, I will punish you for your master?" Because of Zhou Jiamo's relationship, Liu Yijing was not very polite to Zhang Qian, and laughed and cursed. Zhang Qian could naturally hear the intimacy in his tone. Zhang Qian's expression suddenly became extremely twitchy. Finally, under Liu Yijing's gaze, he had no choice but to say: "Sir, the thing is like this. Since the earthquake in Yangzhou, Xiaguan and his people began to organize disaster relief. At the beginning Everything went well at that time. After all, Yangzhou was a prosperous place, far more than just a place where people died of hunger.?. But the good times did not last long, and soon a group of businessmen came from Yangzhou. They drove up prices, hoarded goods, and made order very chaotic. It can be said that Xiaguan's disaster relief work is difficult and difficult to move forward! " Liu Yijing's face became very gloomy. Liu Yijing did not expect such a thing to happen. He waved his hand to interrupt Zhang Qian and said, "Then what did you do? Do you just look at it like this? " "Sir, you know Xiaguan's character. Is Xiaguan the kind of person who is afraid of getting into trouble? The lower official led his men to ransack the warehouses of several merchants and arrested a few people. However, unknown to the adults, those who were waiting for the lower official were dismissed from their posts. The person who did this was none other than Wu Yang, the governor of Southern Zhili. "Zhang Qian's face was full of bitterness, and his tone of voice was full of disappointment. After a long time, Zhang Qian said helplessly: "Since the official was dismissed from his post as a substitute, the merchants have been released and the goods have been returned. Now the one who has the final say in Yangzhou is Tongzhi Jade. This person has a disagreement with the lower official, so it¡¯s okay not to mention it! " Liu Yijing's brows suddenly wrinkled. Liu Yijing had some contact with Wuyang, the governor of Southern Zhili. This man is a very interesting person. His identity is the Jin Party, and he was born in the Jin Party in Shanxi. After figuring this out, a sneer appeared on Liu Yijing's lips. Putting aside Emperor Tianqi's attitude, Zhang Qian's teacher alone was enough to make Wuyang the governor of Zhili. Although he is a high-ranking official, who is Zhou Jiamo? He is a veteran of three dynasties and an official in the Ministry of Civil Affairs! No one in the imperial court dares to provoke him, even if he does not say that he has become an official all over the world. As Tianguan entered the cabinet, this gentleman's status rose sharply. Within the cabinet, Zhou Jiamo's words were very important, and he was on par with Liu Yijing, the chief assistant scholar in the cabinet. It's just that Zhou Jiamo and Liu Yijing got along better. Sun Chengzong and Emperor Tianqi were shocked, so there was no fight in the cabinet. However, if anyone underestimates Zhou Jiamo, he will be cheated! Looking at the aggrieved Zhang Qian, Liu Yijing suddenly became more enlightened and smiled. He pointed at Zhang Qian and said, "I'm afraid the Yangzhou official circles don't know that you are Master Zhou's student, right? " "My lord, the tutor is not the official's tutor. Naturally, others have no way of knowing. Although the lower official regards his teacher as his father, he respects him in his heart. How can he talk about it every day? Besides, the official is a noble gentleman, how can he rely on his teacher's reputation? To be an official is to be upright and upright, not to be partial to the law, so that I can live up to my teacher's expectations of me! "Zhang Qian suddenly looked indignant and said righteously. Seeing that Zhang Qian wanted to praise himself, Guan Yingzhen quickly interrupted him with his hand and said: "I already know that Mr. Zhang is loyal to the country and endures humiliation. The heart of being loyal to the emperor and serving the country can be seen day and night. Wu Yang, a young minister like this, has really committed a heinous crime. When I go back, I will definitely testify against him in front of the emperor and convict him of a false accusation! " "My lord is indeed very righteous. My master often praises me in front of my subordinates, saying that I am the pillar of the country. When I saw him today, it turned out to be true. I believe that your reputation will spread throughout the south of the Yangtze River very soon! " Seeing Guan Yingzhen understand what he meant, Zhang Qian immediately said with a smile. Ignoring Zhang Qian's flattery, Liu Yijing knew that the things here were definitely not simple, and it was not appropriate for him to get too involved now. He nodded and said : "I wonder if Mr. Zhang can take me to the porridge factory now? " "Of course, your Excellency went to visit the people affected by the disaster as soon as he arrived in Yangzhou. It is really a blessing to the victims of the disaster in Yangzhou. Your Excellency works tirelessly and truly loves your people like your own children! "At this time, Zhang Qian's face was upright and awe-inspiring, and there was no sign of the flattery just now. The group did not dare to delay, and under the leadership of Zhang Qian, they headed towards Nancheng. Obviously, the porridge factory is in Nancheng. Liu The look on Yi Jing's face was very serious, she stretched out her hand to call the person next to her, and said in his ear: "Go and contact Zhou Qianhu and ask him to find out what happened in Yangzhou. In addition, let him investigate this matter emphatically! "As he spoke, he told the man what Zhang Qian had said, and then patted him hard on the shoulder. "Don't worry, sir. I'll find an opportunity to fall behind after a while and go find Zhou Qianhu immediately. The adults are just too anxious. There will be news tonight at the latest! "The look on the man's face was very serious, and he promised respectfully. Nothing happened on the way. The group of people left Yangzhou City directly, but Liu Yijing was stunned by the scenery in front of him. He originally thought that Yangzhou City was already full of people. The worst-hit place, it pales in comparison to this place. There are refugees lying everywhere, all in ragged clothes, hiding in sheds made of rotten wood. Those sheds can¡¯t accommodate them at all! Sheltered from the wind and rain. Some refugees were lying on the ground, gasping for air, but it was obvious that they were breathing more and less, and it was obvious that the smell of decay was everywhere, and the noisy sounds rose into the sky. , impacting Guan Yingzhen¡¯s heart. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 540: Anger In Nanjing City, the Duke of Wei's Mansion is located. Unlike Yangzhou, Nanjing City is still prosperous. Wei Guogong was sitting in the hall, with Mu Tianbo on one side and Zhi Danghan, who came with him, and on the other side was Jin Medical and Health Tongzhi Dang Han. Looking at Dang Han¡¯s face, Wei Guogong showed a bit of a smile. He had heard of this Dang Han. He was a general next to Luo Sigong and was very good at doing things. Emperor Tianqi sent Dang Han here, and Wei Guogong was still very satisfied. After lowering his head and thinking for a while, Wei Guogong said: "The military reform in Nanjing involves a lot. Although the court has been fully prepared, now that something like this has happened in Hangzhou, the Duke of Wei is also a little worried. The emperor handed over the errand. If you give it to me, I will do my best to handle it. I wonder what you two think?¡± ¡°My lord, before I left the capital, the emperor had told me that Jin Yiwei would follow my lord¡¯s lead when it comes to Nanjing. There is one matter that I hope the Duke of Wei will hand over to the Jin Yiwei!" Dang Han bowed respectfully to Duke Wei and said in an extremely respectful manner. Nodding, Wei Guogong was not surprised by Dang Han's attitude. This was the right thing to do. However, although Dang Han was requesting, his tone was unusually firm. After thinking for a moment, Wei Guogong understood that this must be what Emperor Tianqi meant. Now that he had figured it out, Wei Guogong smiled calmly and said: "You are being polite, Party Secretary. This time I am on a mission to Nanjing, and I am also the Deputy Imperial Envoy. There are some things that cannot be pushed away, otherwise it would not be possible. Do you want to live up to the emperor's trust?" Without giving Dang Han a chance to speak, Duke Wei continued, "I don't know if Dang has anything to do, but it doesn't matter! Where can I use Duke Wei's help? " "I thank you again. What I want to talk about is the mutiny case in Hangzhou! I hope you can let me take the people there. I must get to the bottom of the case in Hangzhou." Jin Yiwei will definitely take care of the matter in Hangzhou. I wonder what the Duke's wishes are?" Dang Han said with a sincere expression, showing no signs of any strangeness on his face. Duke Wei's expression suddenly condensed, and the look on his face became serious. Sure enough, this is what happened. In the past, Wei Guogong had thought about how to change the military reform, and whether the benefits would outweigh the disadvantages or the disadvantages would outweigh the benefits after the changes were completed. For the Ming Dynasty. Naturally, the benefits of reform outweigh the disadvantages, but for Wei Guogong, the disadvantages outweigh the benefits. The Wei Guogong Mansion in charge of the Nanjing Central Military Governor's Mansion. There are too many gray incomes every year. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that after the changes are completed, these gray incomes will be gone. For the Duke of Wei, who has a large family and business, these incomes are also a huge piece of revenue. "But Wei Guogong is not the kind of person who only cares about his own interests. He understood Emperor Tianqi's thoughts and actions very clearly. Wei Guogong had long planned that no matter who came to Nanjing to preside over military reforms, he would just not cause trouble for him. But he didn't expect that the matter would fall on him. Not only did he become the minister of military aircraft, but he also took the matter of general reform into his own hands. Emperor Tianqi's trust in Wei Guogong moved Wei Guogong very much. As the Duke of Wei, of course he would not rely on emotion to do things. Now that he has come to Nanjing, the military reform must be beautiful. This was something Wei Guogong had planned for a long time. Regarding the affairs in Hangzhou, Wei Guogong actually seemed to have sent a confidant to take a look. It would be bad if something was involved. Now that Jin Yiwei is leaving, Duke Wei knows without even thinking that this must be what Emperor Tianqi means. Although he was a little reluctant, Wei Guogong still smiled and said to Dang Han: "Dang Han, if that's the case, then let's go! I will send you the captain of the personal guard, and you will be your guide. I can help you with something, after all, you are not familiar with the place." "Although he knew that Wei Guogong was going to send someone in, Dang Han didn't show any signs of it. This time, he was investigating a mutiny case. Jinyiwei was very powerful. It's not necessarily going to be good in a real fight. However, the personal guards of Duke Wei are definitely elite soldiers who have fought in hundreds of battles, and the intimidating power of Duke Wei's palace in the southeast is definitely greater than that of the Jinyi Guards. Nodding, Dang Han said with a smile: "I would like to thank Duke Guo again. If there is nothing else, I would like to go to Hangzhou now, otherwise something will happen later!" Since he has agreed, Duke Wei can't stop him any more. He said with a smile: "In that case, let's go out together with Zhijiu! My father-in-law is waiting for you to come back in Nanjing. When the case is solved, I will celebrate your success in Nanjing!" Disappoint the Duke!" After leaving behind a seemingly ordinary sentence, Dang Han bowed and retreated. After Dang Han left, Wei Guogong turned his eyes to Mu Tianbo and said with a smile: "How is this person?" "He is very scheming and has his own rules for doing things. It is a blessing to the world to have such a person among the Jinyi Guards!" "Mu Tianbo smiled and said.  "Do you know what I admire about the emperor?" Wei Guogong nodded in agreement and asked in a casual tone. When he was with Mu Tianbo, Wei Guogong sounded like an elder. I couldn¡¯t help but curse in my heart, how do I know what you are thinking! However, Mu Tianbo still looked respectful and said in a asking tone: "Please give me some advice from Duke Wei!" "What I admire most is the emperor's vision of people. Although he is young, his vision is very vicious. No matter whether it is the imperial court Sun Chengzong, Xu Guangqi, Xu Xianchun and Dang Han in the Imperial Guard were all promoted by the emperor! These are just representatives, and there are many others, such as Sun Chuanting, who are rare talents for the emperor. The ability to identify people is beyond the reach of ordinary people!" Wei Guogong sighed with emotion, and it was obvious that he cared about this matter. Emperor Tianqi, who was highly praised by Duke Wei, was lying lazily in the arms of the beauty, with his face pressed against the woman's chest, looking like a pig brother. The usually surprised look on his face has long since disappeared, and he looks comfortable enjoying the woman's hand gently squeezing his head. "Your Majesty, although you are busy with state affairs, your Majesty must also pay attention to your own health! The world is so big, but they are all pointing at the Emperor!" Empress Zhang picked up the peeled fruit and put it into Emperor Tianqi's mouth. The emperor held his head and said softly. Sighing softly, Emperor Tianqi hummed a few more times. Smelling the faint fragrance of Queen Zhang, Emperor Tianqi said: "It's only here in Baozhu that I can be so relaxed. You also said so much about the Ming Dynasty. I wouldn't worry if I didn't have to be too busy. If I could be a fool and turn a blind eye to these things, I would just spend the whole day having fun with my concubine. But I can't do that. In my opinion, it's better to be a fool. This is such a hurdle in my heart!" "How could the emperor be a foolish king? After I entered the palace, I heard from many people in the palace that when I came to the throne, I shocked many people. I know that the emperor must be a wise king!" There was not much compliment in Empress Zhang's tone, and the topic that was taboo in the palace sounded very pleasant to her ears. Emperor Tianqi slowly sat up and sighed: "Wang Chengen, stop being sneaky outside and come in if you have anything to say!" Seeing Emperor Tianqi stand up, Queen Zhang thought she had said the wrong thing, but when she heard After Emperor Tianqi's words, Empress Zhang frowned immediately. Seeing Wang Chengen walking in, Queen Zhang didn't say anything, but she still glared at him fiercely. Seeing the look in Queen Zhang's eyes, Wang Cheng'en immediately cried out in his heart, and quickly knelt down on the ground and said: "I am here to see you, Your Majesty, long live my Emperor! I am here to see you, the Empress, and the Empress is a thousand years old, a thousand years old, a thousand years old!" He waved his hand, frowned and said, "Is there something wrong?" According to Emperor Tianqi's understanding of Wang Chengen, there must be something going on, and it's not a small matter, otherwise Wang Chengen wouldn't come to him at this time. "To report to the Emperor, Zhou Jiamo, the cabinet scholar, asked to see him. He said that there was a report from Yangzhou. It was of great importance and the cabinet did not dare to make a decision!" Although Wang Chengen was complaining in his heart, he still had the courage to speak out. Fortunately, Queen Zhang is not the kind of person who doesn't know the importance of things, and will not cause trouble for herself for such things, otherwise Wang Chengen would really be crying without tears! After getting dressed under the care of Queen Zhang, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said to Queen Zhang: "I will come back in the evening and wait for me in vain!" When Emperor Tianqi said this, Queen Zhang suddenly became clear after rain, and her mouth stopped. She pouted, with a smile on her face, and said: "Then I'm waiting for the emperor. I'll cook the food for the emperor in the evening!" "Okay! I will definitely come!" After coaxing Queen Zhang, Tianqi The emperor brought Wang Chengen to the front and met Zhou Jiamo! Waving to signal Zhou Jiamo to excuse himself, Emperor Tianqi asked in a deep voice: "Zhou Ai Qing, what happened in Yangzhou? Ai Qing is so anxious to come to the palace to see me?" "Your Majesty, this is a memorial from the Governor of Wuyang in Nanzhili. Please preview it. !" Zhou Jiamo did not answer Emperor Tianqi's words, but raised the memorial and said respectfully. "Zhou Aiqing, I won't read it anymore. Please tell me about it!" Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. "I would also like to ask your Majesty to give you a preview. It's really not convenient for me to say anything!" Zhou Jiamo said with a serious expression, his expression unchanged at all. Smiling and shaking his head, the old man lost his temper again. Emperor Tianqi could only ask Wang Chengen to take over the memorial. Slowly unfolding it, Emperor Tianqi looked at it carefully. However, Emperor Tianqi's face became more and more solemn. A flash of anger flashed across his face. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Zhou Aiqing, as far as I know, this Zhang Qian is your student, right?" "Back to the Emperor, yes. Yes, Zhang Qian is indeed a disciple of Xiaguan! "Zhou Jiamo's disciple!"Her appearance remained unchanged, and she didn't hide anything. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 541: The Backbone of the Ming Dynasty Seeing that Zhou Jiamo's expression remained unchanged, Emperor Tianqi did not show any strange expression on his face. He just looked at Zhou Jiamo playfully and said, "Zhou Aiqing, you came to me with a memorial to impeach your brother. What do you want to do with me?" What do I say? Do you want me to keep this memorial?" If it were anyone else, they would have knelt down in fear when they heard Emperor Tianqi say this. But Zhou Jiamo was different. There was no expression on the face of this Heavenly Official from the Ministry of Civil Affairs. He shook his head gently and said: "This matter has not been investigated clearly, so I won't say anything. Although I believe Zhang Qian, but I can't guarantee that I can know people but not their hearts. If this is found to be true, I might come back to the emperor to intercede with Zhang Qian!" He nodded. From Emperor Tianqi's understanding of Zhou Jiamo, this person is not a good person. People who bend the law for personal gain. Looking at Zhou Jiamo with a slight frown, Emperor Tianqi said hesitantly: "Zhou Aiqing, stop hiding it, have something to say!" "Your Majesty, I want to go to Jiangnan, please give me an identity to patrol Jiangnan!" Zhou Jiamo was not polite at all, with the same expression as he should have, showing that he didn't think there was anything wrong with his request. Even though Emperor Tianqi was determined, he was also stunned by Zhou Jiamo at this moment. Where is this? Officials have a deep desire for official positions from the bottom of their hearts. Emperor Tianqi understands this very well, but this is the first time Emperor Tianqi has encountered someone like Zhou Jiamo who is so direct. No matter who is giving the reward, they are all sincere and fearful. Even if they are hoping in their hearts, they can't help but shirk and accommodate. The emperor had to make three resignations and three invitations when he ascended the throne, and he was the last to ascend the throne, let alone these ministers. "Zhou Aiqing, can I ask you what you are going to Jiangnan for?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Zhou Jiamo and said cautiously. At this time, the old man, Emperor Tianqi, was going crazy. Emperor Tianqi didn't want to irritate this old man. "Your Majesty, this is a letter written by Zhang Qian to an old minister. Please read it over to your Majesty!" Zhou Jiamo took out a letter from his arms and raised it respectfully above his head. Emperor Tianqi glanced at Wang Chengen on the side. Wang Chengen quickly went down and took out the letter, and respectfully presented it to Emperor Tianqi. Opening the envelope, Emperor Tianqi took out the letter and read it slowly. The statement in this letter is completely opposite to that in the memorial. They are obviously two extremes. However, Emperor Tianqi believed the statement in this letter more. Emperor Tianqi still trusted Zhou Jiamo's character and vision. "Your Majesty. I believe your Majesty knows the character of this veteran. This time, whether he is my disciple or not, I want to go to the south of the Yangtze River. There was an earthquake in Yangzhou, and local officials and businessmen colluded. They are simply looking down on human life! Whether it is Wuyang or Zhang Qian, I will never let them go. There was a mutiny in Hangzhou, and the governor of Zhejiang introduced a general. It was simply unscrupulous to deceive Sheng Cong! Through these two things, I can see that the entire Jiangnan officialdom has gone wrong. Big problem!" Zhou Jiamo seemed to be excited at this time, and the beard on his chin had begun to tremble with excitement. Emperor Tianqi looked at the excited Zhou Jiamo. Nodding, when he saw the memorial and this letter, Emperor Tianqi knew that a storm seemed to be brewing in the entire Jiangnan. Ever since he announced the reform of the military system, all kinds of monsters and ghosts have appeared! The earthquake in Yangzhou was just an inducement, these people were so unscrupulous! "Zhou Aiqing, you are not young anymore and it is really not suitable to travel to the south of the Yangtze River. Besides, Guan Yingzhen has already left, so you can stay here!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Zhou Jiamo. He comforted softly. "Your Majesty, it is rare for an official to preside over disaster relief without making any mistakes! If he is allowed to deal with profiteers and corrupt officials, I am afraid that he is powerless. I will go to Jiangnan and will not interfere with disaster relief matters. I will focus on inspecting the officials in Jiangnan and clarifying the officialdom. !" Zhou Jiamo's attitude seemed very determined. Instead of shrinking from Emperor Tianqi's words, he persuaded Emperor Tianqi to come. Slowly stepping off the dragon chair, Emperor Tianqi walked back and forth on the spot, his brows furrowed tightly. Jiangnan officialdom is indeed a problem. Emperor Tianqi has known this for a long time, and I am afraid that it has long been controlled by some powerful families. "Your Majesty, I am eighty-three this year. As the saying goes, seventy-three and eighty-four, the King of Hell will not ask me to go! I am already old, but my heart is not reconciled. All my life, I want to see the Ming Dynasty become strong and recover. The glory of Taizu shocked everyone! Now that most of my body has been buried in the soil, let me do something for the Ming Dynasty! I know that the emperor has great ambitions. I may not see that day, but I I am willing to contribute to the emperor's great ambition." Zhou Jiamo looked calm, but his tone was unusually firm. "Your Majesty, there are many wealthy families in Jiangnan. For many years, they have controlled local political affairs, imposed excessive taxes, and done countless things that violated the national development. Your Majesty wants to implement the New Deal first, so Jiangnan cannot be bypassed. Jiangnan is also a top priority. Someone in Jiangnan will eventually be responsible. Open, the minister has arrived, ??The body buried in the loess has nothing to cherish. If nothing can be done, the emperor can also kill the old minister to appease the public anger, and the minister will die without regrets! If this great thing can be accomplished, I will be able to say that I have done my part for the Emperor, and I will die without any regrets! "Having said this, Zhou Jiamo lifted up his clothes, slowly knelt down, and touched the bottom with his head. Looking at the old figure kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi turned around quickly, and tears flowed down the corners of his eyes. This It is the persistence of an old minister. This is the minister of the Ming Dynasty. This is the backbone of the Ming Dynasty! After wiping away his tears, Emperor Tianqi slowly turned around, stretched out his hand to help Zhou Jiamo up, and grabbed Zhou Jiamo's arm hard. But he said to Wang Cheng'en on the side: "Wang Cheng'en, the cabinet has drafted a decree, and the cabinet has the bachelor Ronglu, the official, and the official minister Zhou Jiamo as the imperial envoy, patrolling on behalf of heaven. Wherever he goes, it will be as if I am here in person!" " "My minister Zhou Jiamo thanks the Lord for his kindness! "Zhou Jiamo wanted to kneel down, but was held tightly by Emperor Tianqi and couldn't kneel down no matter what! He had to talk for a while and said: "Your Majesty, as a king, you must not change your orders from morning to night! Reform is not easy, the key is persistence! " "Don't worry, dear, I've written it down! "Emperor Tianqi looked at Zhou Jiamo with red eyes, nodded and said. After taking a deep look at Emperor Tianqi, Zhou Jiamo said: "Your Majesty, I have resigned! "After saying that, he turned around and walked out. Although he was very old, he felt high-spirited at this time. Looking at Zhou Jiamo's back, Emperor Tianqi suddenly bowed and fell to the ground. When he knew that Zhou Jiamo was far away, he stood up straight. Outside the gate of the Forbidden City, Zhou Jiamo looked at the city of Beijing filled with the afterglow of the setting sun. He picked up his clothes and knelt on the ground, bowing three times and kowtowing meticulously. During the last prayer, Zhou Jiamo shouted loudly: "The Ming Dynasty will last forever!" Long live my emperor! "After doing all this like a pilgrim, Zhou Jiamo got on his sedan chair and told the people outside: "Let's go! go back! " The old man's face was a little pale, and he said in a trembling voice: "Master, go back home and get up the sedan! "Standing in the pavilion, Emperor Tianqi watched the sedan that was carried by four people slowly disappear in the afterglow of the setting sun. Sighing softly, Emperor Tianqi turned to look at Wang Chengen and said: "Wang Chengen, what do you mean? I agree with Zhou Aiqing's trip. Is it right or wrong? Zhou Aiqing is so old, but I still asked him to do something that will leave a reputation behind him. Did I do something wrong? " "Your Majesty, servants are not allowed to interfere in such state affairs, but there are some things I still want to say to Your Majesty! "Wang Chengen's face showed a hesitant look. He seemed to have made a decision for a long time, and said seriously. "You say it! I have never treated you as an outsider! "Emperor Tianqi nodded and said in a low tone. After pondering for a long time, Wang Chengen seemed to have thought about it and said: "Your Majesty, Nubei once met an old general. At that time, Nubei was still a young eunuch. He said that a body shrouded in horse leather was the best destination for a warrior. To die in a hospital bed of old age was a shame to him! Nubei didn't know if what the general said was right, but a horse-leather shroud was the best destination for that general! " Seeing Emperor Tianqi motioning for him to continue speaking, Wang Chengen continued: "Everyone in the imperial court, civil and military officials, is different, but Nubei has also heard a saying, what kind of emperor has the same kind of ministers. The emperor has great talents and great strategies, and his ministers naturally want to be loyal to the country. Mr. Zhou is eighty-three years old. He has experienced ups and downs in the officialdom, intrigues, and has been bound by fame and fortune. But at this old age, the original ideal in his heart to serve the country and bring peace to the world burned again, and this was all because of the emperor! " After taking a deep look at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi stood there silently, with a bit of solemnity on his face. "Your Majesty, in fact, no matter whether Mr. Zhou's trip succeeds or fails, he will leave a great name in the history of history, and he will definitely be famous throughout the ages. Seeing that Emperor Tianqi still had doubts, Wang Chengen said in a deep voice. "Why is this?" Emperor Tianqi was stunned, looked at Wang Chengen and said. After organizing his words, Wang Chengen said yearningly: "Throughout the ages, those who have served as pioneers of reform have all gone down in history, regardless of the success or failure of the reform. Although Chao Cuo of the Han Dynasty and Wang Anshi of the Song Dynasty did not end well, Qing Shi's evaluation was very high. " After listening to Wang Chengen's words, Emperor Tianqi immediately understood that the military reform in Jiangnan should have begun at this time, and Zhou Jiamo was the vanguard of the reform. Regardless of the success or failure of the final reform, Zhou Jiamo's name will appear in history. I think. Thinking about the textbooks of later generations, there are no positive evaluations of any reformer. Even those who seek to usurp the throne like Wang Mang have positive evaluations. Zhang Juzheng, who is not understood by many people and is even slandered, is even called Zhang Juzheng. The backbone of the Ming Dynasty! Facing the dusk with the setting sun, Emperor Tianqi had a smile on his face, as if he saw the rising sun, so radiant, thatThe piercing eyes. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 542: Hangzhou Hangzhou Prefecture was once the Lin'an Prefecture of the Southern Song Dynasty. As the de facto country of the Southern Song Dynasty, it was the most prosperous place. Although Hangzhou is not Lin'an, it is no worse than Lin'an. If the West Lake is compared to the West, heavy makeup and light makeup are always suitable. Hangzhou has always been a gathering place for literati and poets, and one can imagine the prosperity of the literary style. Zhejiang has always been the main force in the Ming Dynasty's scientific examination. Because of its geographical location, Zhejiang people have a pivotal position in the court. This is the famous Zhejiang Party. Although the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu Party lost in the fight with the Donglin Party, no one dared to underestimate the power of the Zhejiang Party. As the backbone of the Chu Party, Li Dao, the governor of Zhejiang, is a very important member of the Chu Party. Because of the relationship between the Chu Party and the Zhejiang Party, Li Dao, the governor of Zhejiang, has done a very safe job. But Li Dao was not in a good mood today. When his memorial went up, it seemed to have disappeared, and there was no news at all. When he was submitting the memorial, he also wrote a letter to Guan Yingzhen, hoping that he could mediate and suppress the matter without disturbing the emperor. But until now, there has been no response from the court, and there is no news about Guan Yingzhen. What is going on? "Sir, don't be too impatient. As the saying goes, it will be straight from the bridge to the bow of the ship. There is no need to worry. Your Excellency is the backbone of the Zhejiang Party, the governor of Zhejiang, and a high-ranking official in the border areas. Small things will not cause any serious problems." Sitting aside. Master Zhou said with a smile, his tone full of indifference. When I die, you can go back and take care of yourself! It's so easy to say, is it really a small thing? Originally this was really a trivial matter, and Li Dao himself knew it very well, but now it is no longer the case. As soon as he handed in his memorial, news of Jiangnan's military reform came, and Li Dao knew that something was going to happen. If the small incident of mutiny in the past is connected with the reform of the military system, then this matter will be bad. "Master Zhou, you must know what I'm worried about. Why bother saying these words of comfort?" Although he was angry in his heart, Li Dao's face did not show it at all, but his sorrow still did not subside. "Sir, these are not words of comfort, this is a fact. Even if this incident is a coincidence, it is not a big deal, as long as you make it clear!" Master Zhou looked at Li Dao with a smile. It looks like there is no oil or salt in it. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? glance,,,,, ! If I could explain this matter clearly, would I still do this? The problem is that I can¡¯t explain it clearly! Turning his head to the side, Li Dao decided not to pay attention to this master anymore. He still had to think about what to do! "My lord, the student has an idea. I wonder what your lord thinks!" Master Zhou said when he saw Li Dao ignoring him and looking indifferent. Looking at Master Zhou angrily and funny, Li Dao said helplessly: "If you have anything to say, just tell me quickly. When did this happen? If you don't say that everyone is going to die, I will hold you on my back!" He didn't seem to listen. Li Dao's threat. Master Zhou said with a smile: "Sir, you can visit someone. He may have news or a solution!" "Who?" Since Master Zhou asked him to visit, this person will definitely be extraordinary, but Li Dao For a moment I still couldn't remember who it was. "Sir, you are such a noble person who forgets things! This is the territory of the Zhejiang Party. Who has the final say here? That person is still in the official position. This matter is not a matter of a word, who dares not to give him face? Master Zhou smiled mysteriously, but still did not say the person's name, but he believed that Li Dao could understand. After pondering for a moment, Li Dao nodded slowly, and the look on his face became very solemn. He naturally knows who this person is, and with his ability, there is no problem with this matter. This person is Fang Congzhe, the chief assistant scholar of the cabinet. Although the chief academician of the cabinet had to resign during the battle with the Donglin Party, everyone could see Emperor Tianqi's attitude. Although Fang Congzhe has returned home as a scholar, the reward from Emperor Tianqi is still there. This person can be said to be the real leader of the Zhejiang Party. He has disciples all over the world. This sentence is not an exaggeration to describe Fang Congzhe, and he doesn't know when he will be rescued by Emperor Tianqi. In Zhejiang, Fang Congzhe's words are more effective than those of the governor himself. "What you said makes sense. Let people prepare for it. I will go to Fang Mansion for a visit right away. Considering the relationship between the Chu Party and the Zhejiang Party, this gentleman should be able to help." Li Dao stood up with a smile on his face. Looking a little solemn, he was already ready to go to Fang Mansion. "My lord, my lord! Oh no, something happened!" A servant walked in quickly, came to the hall with an anxious expression, and said loudly. Li Dao's brows suddenly wrinkled, with a bit of displeasure on his face, he scolded: "What's the matter in such a panic?" The person who came in was his housekeeper, which was not usually like this.?It looked like something really happened. "Sir, someone went to Mr. Yang's house, and Mr. Yang's wife and children were picked up!" The housekeeper didn't even have time to wipe the sweat from his forehead before telling the news he had received. Li Dao's expression suddenly changed. He grabbed the housekeeper and said loudly: "Who? Who picked him up? Are they all trash? More than 20 people can be picked up by others!" "Sir, these are not He came out of nowhere, stretched out his hand cleanly, and without any nonsense, he knocked down all our people and took them away!" The housekeeper suddenly cried, thinking of those evil spirits, he always felt like he was walking around the gate of hell. "My lord, my lord!" At this moment, a government servant ran in from outside, with a bit of panic on his face, and his words were a little awkward. Seeing the yamen running in, Li Dao's face suddenly darkened. He turned around and yelled loudly: "What's going on? Has anyone died in your family?" The yamen quickly lowered his head and couldn't help but curse in his heart: No one died in my family, but you There's going to be a death in the family, and you're probably going to die! However, the officer did not dare to say these words. He just had to bite the bullet and said: "Sir, there is news from the prison cell. Jin Medical Guard went to the prison to interrogate Mr. Yang!" "Don't Zhou Feng want to live? Is he going to do it?" What are you doing!" Li Dao was furious as he slammed the teacup on the side. "My lord, they are not from Zhou Qianhu, but the Jin Yiwei from the capital city. They all carry the tokens of Bei Zhenfu. We dare not stop them in the prison cell." The yamen officer's face turned blue and white, and he was obviously afraid. To ordinary people, Beizhen Fusi represents death, and it is a tragic death. Now that these people have intervened in this case, it means that Emperor Tianqi has been eyeing it. From the time Emperor Tianqi ascended the throne to the present, no case that has been targeted by Emperor Tianqi has been able to be fooled. "It's over, it's over, my life is over!" Li Dao's expression suddenly changed, he sat down on the chair feebly, and muttered dully. Master Zhou on the other side had a flash of disdain in his eyes, and what was deeper was sympathy. When did that high-spirited young man become what he is now? Silver is a good thing, but silver corrupts people's hearts. "Sir, now is not the time to give up. After all, we have arranged everything. As long as Mr. Yang dies, there will be no evidence. Now it is better to go to the prison and take a look. There should be room for redemption." Although Master Zhou said this, but his I also knew very well that this time I was afraid it would really be over. Now everyone in the imperial court must be paying attention to this place, which is why there is no news from Guan Yingzhen. At Beizhen Fusi, an iron man can make you open your mouth, let alone a Boss Yang. Originally, Mr. Yang was threatening Mr. Yang's family, but now it seems that the person who picked them up must be someone from Beizhen Fusi. "Yes, yes, go and have a look!" Li Dao seemed to have grasped the last straw, with hope on his face, and rushed to the prison with his men. In the prison at this time, Dang Han was sitting behind a table, flanked by guards wearing flying fish belts and showing spring knives. They all looked fierce, as if someone owed him five hundred taels of silver. On the side, a middle-aged Jin doctor was sweating profusely. Although he kept wiping it with the silk scarf in his hand, he couldn't wipe it dry. Dang Han looked back at the middle-aged man and said expressionlessly: "Zhou Qianhu, you seem to be very hot? Do you want to find a way for you to cool down?" This cell is so cold and terrifying that most people will be stunned when they come in. Wearing more clothes, Dang Han was worried about whether he was hot and wanted to cool himself down. Zhou Feng suddenly shuddered and did not bother to wipe his sweat. He quickly waved his hands and said, "Sir, you are joking. This is just my first time meeting you." Sir, I'm a little excited, yes, excited!" Ignoring Zhou Qianhu, when he saw someone bringing General Manager Yang, Dang Han sat up straight and looked at General Manager Yang up and down. This is a middle-aged man in his forties. Although he is wearing a loose prison uniform, you can still see the knotted muscles and a big beard on his face. But from the outside, he looks like a careless person. But when Dang Han met Mr. Yang¡¯s eyes, Dang Han was sure that this man was no ordinary rough guy. He had a wise heart under his rough appearance. This made Dang Han breathe a sigh of relief. It was much easier to deal with smart people. "Yang Lin, my lord!" Kneeling on the ground, Yang Lin showed no expression, but he still saluted Dang Han obediently. "Get up! Take a seat!" Dang Han waved to General Yang to get up, and someone brought a chair from one side. After Yang Lin was done, Dang Han said: "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Dang Han. , from the fourth rank, Jinyiwei Tongzhi, Xie Zhang Beizhen Fusi. " Yang Lin sat there blankly. For a seventh-rank commander, Jinyiwei Tongzhi is the biggest official. . And listenYang Lin was suddenly in a daze because he was actually from Beizhen Fusi. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 543: Corruption Case Seeing Mr. Yang sitting there without saying anything, Dang Han frowned and said, "Mr. Yang, I won't tell you more about Jinyiwei North Town Fusi. I believe you understand what's going on. , now I have a few questions and I wonder if you are willing to answer me?" Hearing what Dang Han said, Mr. Yang was immediately startled and nodded: "If you have anything to say, sir, I will tell you the truth. "Now that Beizhen Fusi is here, Mr. Yang knows that there is no point in hiding it, but thinking about his family, he hesitates again. "Mr. Yang, before I ask any more questions, let me explain something to you first. The emperor once had an imperial edict. In a case, whoever is the first to stand up as a witness can do it if his contribution is large enough. The other thing is that I invited a few guests, and they wanted to see Mr. Yang." After Dang Han said this, he winked at Jin Yiwei on the side, and then leaned back on the chair calmly. superior. After a short time, an old woman and a young woman were brought up. When they saw Mr. Yang sitting on the chair, both of them seemed a little excited. The old woman grabbed Mr. Yang's hand and burst into tears, but she didn't say a word. Although the young woman was still crying, she still said: "My husband, I don't know about men's affairs, but my husband needs to think clearly, you are married to a mother, and you are going to be a father soon! Rich and prosperous, I You and your mother don¡¯t care. As long as you are safe, I am willing to go back to the countryside to farm with my husband.¡± Without letting them say too much, Dang Han waved his hands gently and looked at Mr. Yang who was sitting on the chair. He smiled and said: "Boss Yang, you can rest assured that our Jinyiwei acts with principles and will not embarrass your family. I wonder what your thoughts are? Do you want to talk to us? As the saying goes, parents are here Without traveling far away, Mr. Yang doesn¡¯t want anyone to care for the old man until his death, right? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you just resigned and returned to your hometown?¡± Mr. Yang raised his head and looked at Dang Han, asking with a little hesitation. "Dismissed from office and returned to his hometown? If a case like a seventh-grade man dismissed from office and returned to his hometown had to be handled by our Beizhen Fusi, then we would be really busy. I really don't know what they told you. , I'm not interested in this either. You know, our Beizhen Fusi has our own way of handling things. If Mr. Yang doesn't want to say anything, then I believe Mr. Yang will be impressed!" Dang Han looked at Yang Ba with a smile! In general, there seems to be no anxious look at all. He lowered his head and thought for a while, then Mr. Yang said in a deep voice: "My lord, feel free to say whatever you have to say. I will tell you everything I know in my humble position, and I will tell you everything." Now that Jin Yiwei has made it clear, Beizhen Fusi is not here for himself, then Who they came for has nothing to do with them. He nodded, seeming to be very satisfied with Mr. Yang¡¯s attitude. Asked: "Mr. Yang, the memorial said you were at home to wait for participation. Why are you in the cell now? Why?" "Sir, this is because it said that the memorial has been handed in and will wait until the capital. If you approve, I can be dismissed and go home. I will be kept in jail for a few days, firstly to make a gesture, and secondly, to avoid admitting my mistake." Although from the beginning to now, this Jin Yiwei's attitude was very good, but Mr. Yang did not dare to relax. If I say something bad, it will not only be me, but my whole family who will be unlucky. As for other people, I'm sorry. Dang Han nodded and looked at Boss Yang with a smile. He said playfully: "Is there someone? Mr. Yang, it seems you still haven't figured it out! I'm thinking about whether I should keep you here. I think Jin Yiwei's brother will definitely make you feel comfortable." "Sir, Sir! No, Xiao Xiao said, it's Mr. Guard, Mr. Guard!" Mr. Yang naturally understood what Dang Han said. He quickly shook his head and said rather eagerly. On one side, the silk scarf in Jin Yiwei Zhou Qianhu's hand slowly fell to the ground. He stayed in place, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching. The body seemed to fall backward. "Hmph!" Useless thing, pick him up and tie him to a pillar. Let's talk about it when he wakes up. "Dang Han has long known that Zhou Qianhu's hands and feet are dirty. It seems that this incident must have something to do with him. Now the imperial court is cleaning up the Jinyiwei, and such people should be within the scope of the cleaning. " He looked at the Jinyiwei on the side as if , Dang Han ordered: "Go and invite this garrison master to me, I want to see what he says! " "Sir, why don't you wait a moment? Isn't there something wrong with taking someone without finding out anything? "A member of the Jin Yiwei family watched carefully and said in embarrassment. "Wait? Not sure? Do you have to wait for Jinyiwei to get someone? Why is Jin Yiwei so unclear about taking someone? Go quickly, anyone who blocks your way will be punished as treason and shot without mercy! "Dang Han stared at the Jinyiwei Baihu and kicked him? Kicked away and yelled loudly. The Jinyiwei Baihu got up from the ground. There was no trace of unwillingness on their faces. They seemed to have a glimmer of understanding. They stretched out their hands to greet more than a dozen people and said: "Be energetic and follow me to invite the guards!" Mr. Yang on the side had already been shocked. They were stunned. This Jin Yiwei was really unscrupulous, and the guard master looked like an ant to them. "Okay, Mr. Yang, I'm not in the mood to ask anymore. If you have anything to say, just say it yourself!" Dang Han lazily sat on the chair, looking reluctant and said casually. Although Dang Han said this, General Manager Yang did not dare to slack off and said respectfully: "Yes, sir! This matter begins with the establishment of the Military Aircraft Department by the Emperor. Although he is only a seventh-grade General Manager, he still knows "Something." "Sir, the governor of Zhejiang, Li Dao, is here!" A guard in Jinyi came in and gave Dang Han a respectful salute. As soon as he heard that Li Dao was coming, Dang Han immediately sat up straight and said with a smile: "This time is interesting, jump out earlier! But it's not too late now, stop him and let him in after Mr. Yang has finished speaking." "Since the emperor decreed the establishment of the Military Aircraft Department, the army is no longer under the control of local civilian officials, and their pay does not depend on their expressions. Everyone is very happy," General Yang said with a sigh in his face. Happiness, that is the happiness of being a warrior. "However, some things were brought up when I was happy. Zhejiang is almost entirely composed of battalions, and the nine battalions are the main force. When the Japanese pirates were in trouble, these were soldiers recruited and retained. They are different from those soldiers. , They have no world in their hands, and every family relies on salary." Mr. Yang sighed with a complicated look on his face. "Although the imperial court has no money, as far as I know, the imperial court has never been in arrears with the salaries of the soldiers. The ministers of the court have been in arrears every year, but the soldiers have never been in arrears. Even if they are in arrears, they have been paid as soon as possible. !" Dang Han looked at Yang Baihu with a hint of understanding on his face, it was indeed all about money. Yang Baihu nodded and said in a deep voice: "My lord Mingjian, this is what happened, but it is different down below. Every year, the imperial court pays millions of taels to Zhejiang, accounting for almost all the soldiers in the camp. Half of the salary. Let¡¯s not talk about the salary and salary quota, but I have never received the salary in full. Sometimes it is half, and sometimes it is one third. Do you dare to make trouble? These are bloody men!" Dang Han was slightly startled. This embezzlement of military pay is not a trivial matter. If it is really found out, his family will be confiscated and his family will be destroyed. "How is it possible that no one is making a fuss? But what's the point of making a fuss? Many people were beaten to death by the people above for any crime they found, and some even disappeared mysteriously, saying they were deserters. Who would Abandoning orphans and widowers to become deserters? Later, there were very few troubles." Mr. Yang sighed, with a bit of helplessness on his face, but a bit of hope in his heart, hoping that the matter could be solved this time. . Snapped! Slapping the table hard, Dang Han said loudly: "What do those people in Bingbei Road do for food? Do they all eat dry hair?" Before anyone could react, Dang Han quickly walked up to Zhou Qianhu. , kicked him in the stomach, and Zhou Qianhu suddenly let out a scream. "Let you pretend! You are a member of the Imperial Guard, who is a member of the emperor's army, but you have lost all your ancestors for a little money. You know the rules of the Imperial Guard, and the governor of Beizhen will enforce the family rules for you. You'd better figure out how to make this happen. You should die easily!" Zhou Qianhu was in a state of confusion. He stopped pretending to be unconscious. He confessed loudly and begged for mercy. As a Jinyiwei, he knew very well that Bei Zhenfu seldom used evidence when doing things. It's even harder for me to talk about evidence if I'm like this. If I'm killed on any charge, my death will be in vain! "Shut up, it's not your turn yet!" Dang Han turned to look at Mr. Yang and said loudly: "Go on!" Who is the censor sent by the imperial court to have trouble with Yinzi? They all have seniority in the Qingshui Yamen of the Imperial Inspection Institute in the capital. If they have such an opportunity, they will naturally not let it go. However, there are also some incorruptible ones. After taking office, he was changed places, some were demoted, and some were promoted! It is said that Lord Guard is from the Duke of Wei, and he is very popular in Nanjing. He is also protected by the governor and others. Everything has been covered up." Mr. Yang seemed to have no regard for himself at all and said everything like he was pouring beans out of a bamboo tube. Dang Han nodded. All officials in Zhejiang province are probably involved, and Nanjing cannot be clean. It seems that this matter will be very troublesome. "Sir, there is one more thing, but I just heard that if you want to know, I will tell you!" Mr. Yang hesitated for a moment, then said: "No??It is very likely to cause fire, adults, think about it! " Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 544: Each Countermeasure Looking at Mr. Yang seriously, Dang Han lowered his head and fell into deep thought. What Mr. Yang just said was already a big deal, involving the officialdom of Zhejiang and Southeast China. Now he actually said that there were more important things, and he could ignite himself, but Dang Han was not scared, and said: "Tell me! Don't Jinyiwei handle enough big things? Beizhen Fusi is not afraid of anyone. " As if he had expected Dang Han to say this, Mr. Yang smiled and said: "Your Excellency is indeed a hero of the world, so Yang will not hide it. In fact, in the southeastern officialdom, it is not a certain official who is difficult to deal with, but a certain official. Those local aristocratic families have a lot of land and wealth in their hands. On the surface, they are charitable, but in private they do a lot of shameful things." Seeing that Dang Han's expression did not change at all, Mr. Yang continued: "These aristocratic families. The most difficult thing to deal with is not these, but that many of their families are officials in the officialdom, and there are countless officials who are secretly controlled and bribed by them. I don't know about other places, but in Zhejiang, they have liaisons with pirates and foreign barbarians. It's a business that almost every big family can do. Not only can they reach out to officialdom, but their wealth is astonishing." Dang Han nodded. He already knew this. At this time, he no longer had the calmness he had just now and went back and forth. Walking. After pondering for a long time, Dang Han frowned and said, "Will these people be implicated in this salary corruption case?" "Your Excellency is indeed very smart, it is true. Many officials come from these aristocratic families. It's not unusual for them to be here. If we really investigate, I'm afraid that these people can do anything, and they are extremely powerful, and they are all connected together to get it done. This matter is not easy. I would like to advise you, don't dig too deep into the salary corruption case, or report this matter to the emperor. With the knowledge of your Majesty, the Muddy Waters of Zhejiang cannot get through it." Mr. Yang. His face was unruffled. But there was deep disappointment in his tone. Glancing at General Manager Yang, Dang Han felt that this person was not a simple person. It was really rare for a seventh-grade General Manager to have such a vision. After thinking about it, Dang Han said with a smile: "Boss Yang, are you interested in becoming an official in Jinyiwei? You have a much better future than being a boss!" I didn't expect Dang Han to say this. Compared with Jin Yiwei, what I am doing is nothing! But he also knew that the identity of the Jin Yiwei was not easy to obtain, and he didn't know what he would be asked to do in the future. However, wealth and wealth can be found in danger. Now I am a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river, and I am not short of these. He quickly knelt down on the ground. Mr. Yang said solemnly: "Yang Lin is willing to be driven by your Majesty and will never disappoint your expectations!" "Do it well. This time the matter in Zhejiang is over, I will get you a hundred households in Jinyiwei. If you behave well, Well, it's not impossible to have a thousand households." Dang Han helped Yang Lin up and said with a smile. "Yes, sir, don't worry! Your Majesty. I have the account books of actual military pay in recent years. This is the best evidence. The account book is on my body. I am willing to hand it over to you. I hope you can solve the case early." !" Yang bowed respectfully and took out the last thing he had to save his life. ??Smiled and nodded. With Mr. Yang¡¯s certification, and now with the undocumented certificate, others may not be as good as him. But it was enough to pull the guard out. If you follow the clues, you will be able to drag everyone out in the end. However, Dang Han was not so arrogant that he could do these things by himself. Instead, he turned around and told Qian Re: "Today's matter is kept secret. If the news is released, Mr. Yang would rather die than be recruited. He will be beaten to death by this officer." "Three times." "Yes, sir, don't worry!" Everyone saluted respectfully. He said with a serious face. Turning his gaze to Mr. Yang aside, Dang Han said in a deep voice: "Mr. Yang may have to suffer some physical pain. You can rest assured that those who do it are all Jin Yiwei's brothers. They are very important. Yang will not be hurt. The overall body is just a few superficial injuries." He nodded with a wry smile. It was really hard to get this credit, but his life and that of his family were all in their hands, so he had no choice. He could only salute Dang Han respectfully and said: "Don't worry, sir, I can hold my humble position!" Instructing a few people on one side to go down for execution, Dang Han turned around and wrote a superstitious letter and handed it to a guard in Jinyi on the side. Said: "Send this letter to the Governor, activate emergency contact, don't leak the news!" "Don't worry, sir, no one has been able to intercept the secret letter of our Jin Yiwei, but why is this Zhou Qianhu half-assed?" Jin Yiwei took the letter respectfully, glanced at Zhou Qianhu who was tied to the pillar with disgust, and asked. "Master Zhou will be with us these days. Being an undercover agent would be a good candidate. I wonder what Zhou Qianhu thinks?" Dang Han turned his eyes to Zhou Qianhu aside. He really needs such a person by his side. Whether it's giving false news to the other party, or asking about some of the other party'sInformation, this person is a very suitable candidate. Although there are spies from Jinyiwei, the role of this person cannot be underestimated. Zhou Qianhu was hanging on the pillar at this time, his face turned red. Hearing Dang Han say these words to himself, he nodded quickly and said: "My lord, please tell me, no matter what I do, I will satisfy your humble position." Nodding, Dang Han ordered the Jin Yiwei on the side: "Put Zhou Qianhu down!" After the person was put down, Dang Han slowly walked to Zhou Qianhu's side and patted his face gently. Said: "You are different from others. You are a royal guard. Not only you are, but your son and grandson are too. I may not be able to do anything to others, but I can do something to your whole family. This time the matter is settled, I will intercede with you like the governor. If you fail, I will send your whole family to prison. You should know where that is!" "Don't worry, sir. I will obey your orders!" Zhou Qianhu! A fierce light flashed in his eyes, things had reached this point, and he couldn't care so much anymore. If you are obedient and obedient, there may be a way to survive. If you bear it to the end, even if you pass this test, you may not live long. After walking out of the prison, Dang Han looked at the sun in the sky and sighed softly. Before he could express any emotion, a voice came over. Said: "Let your bosses come out. I am the governor of Zhejiang and a dignified official in the border areas. How dare you stop me? Who gave you the courage?" Turning around slowly, Dang Han walked to the opposite side of Li Dao and sneered. Then he said: "Master Li, you'd better be careful what you say. We are the Jinyi Guards. The courage of the Emperor's soldiers is naturally given by the Emperor. Could it be that you, Master Li, didn't give it to you? If Master Li is dissatisfied with this, you can join the Jinyi Guards." Ben, it's not the first time anyway." He said without caring about Li Dao's face and left with the others. "You guys stop here, who do you belong to? The factory guard Eagle Dog is so bold that he wants to write a letter to cooperate with you!" Li Dao's face suddenly turned red, and he shouted loudly facing Dang Han's back. But Dang Han obviously had no interest in arguing with him, and he slowly and leisurely left the cell. "Sir, let's go in and take a look! I hope Yang Baihu didn't say anything. The top priority is not to argue with this factory guard eagle dog!" Master Zhou on the side looked at Li Dao disappointedly and reminded him. After seeing Mr. Yang being beaten into a humanoid shape and hearing from the jailer that Jin Yiwei didn¡¯t ask anything, Li Dao breathed a sigh of relief. He ordered people to take good care of Mr. Yang, and led the people outside the cell. "Master Li, you're here too, how are things going?" Walking towards him was Zhang Qi, the guard sent by Dang Han to find him. He was in his forties and dressed like a warrior. After listening to Li Dao tell what happened, Zhang Qi also breathed a sigh of relief, but soon a trace of cruelty appeared on his face, and he lowered his voice and said: "Master Li, a man who is too petty is not a gentleman, and a man who is not poisonous is not a husband. It's better to kill Yang Lin tonight to get rid of future troubles. " "No, Mr. Yang hasn't said anything now. If he dies, things will be very troublesome!" Li Dao's expression changed and he hurriedly objected. . "Sir, Jin Yiwei has been used by Mr. Yang. If Mr. Yang dies tonight, you can come to the court to impeach Jin Yiwei and torture him to extract a confession. Naturally, Mr. Yang would rather die than surrender, and finally died under the torture of Jin Yiwei! "Zhang Qi pulled Li Dao and said in a voice that only two people could hear. Seeing that Li Dao was still hesitating, Zhang Qi said with a serious expression: "Master Li, this matter not only involves you and me, but also half of the yamen and officials in Zhejiang. I must be very clear about the emperor's methods today. The case of embezzling military pay in Liaodong is dead. How many people have been killed? Even the top officials in the DPRK have not let go. How can we, the Donglin Party, end up like that in the end?" Looking at the cell, Li Dao nodded slowly. He said sternly: "Okay, let's do this! Send someone over tonight to make things clean!" Zhang Qi suddenly cursed in his heart, you old fox, let me do something like this. When the truth came out, you just pushed me, and I became the scapegoat. But Zhang Qi could only hold his nose and do it. After all, once Mr. Yang opened his mouth, he would be the first one to come out. Nodding vigorously, Zhang Qi agreed: "Okay, let's do it tonight, sir, please say hello!" Wanting to be alone, Zhang Qi looked at Li Dao with a sneer. "Don't worry!" Although he was unwilling in his heart, Li Dao didn't show it and said with a smile. Dang Han, who left the cell, was walking on the road with a smile, obviously in a very good mood. He looked back at the cell with a sneer on his lips, and said meaningfully: "Think of a way, how can I move if you don't move? If you can't catch the big fish, you little shrimps will catch them all in one net!" Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 545: Angry Guan Yingzhen Walking in the obscure camp, smelling the pungent smell, Guan Yingzhen's face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes towards Zhang Qian became more and more unkind. I used to think that this man was the same as Zhou Jiamo. Although he had a pursuit of power deep down, his love for the people had never changed. When he saw the tragic situation in the refugee camp, Guan Yingzhen knew that he was wrong. The first thing in Zhang Qian's heart was to fight for power. As for loving the people, he only wanted to fight for more power. . If he were in the position of Yangzhou magistrate, Guan Yingzhen knew that he would give top priority to how to keep the victims alive, and cracking down on corrupt officials and profiteers would come second. But Zhang Qian was different. When he arrived, he didn't tell him the plight of the victims, let alone how he solved the problem. When I saw this scene, the first thing I thought of was those corrupt officials and profiteers, and my resentment towards them has reached the extreme. This may be Zhang Qian's purpose! After thinking about this, Guan Yingzhen's good impression of Zhang Qian disappeared. This Yangzhou magistrate seemed to be too scheming. He is using himself, using this earthquake, in order to climb up. This has already touched the bottom line of being an official. Even Guan Yingzhen was wondering whether those profiteers and corrupt officials were being fueled by Zhang Qian. Although I am not complicit in this, I am afraid that the force on my back is unavoidable. "You have to think clearly, if I give you five taels of silver now, I'm afraid I won't have the same price in a few days! If it weren't for the fact that this little girl looks good and can be sold for a good price, do you think I would want it! Not now In the past, people are worthless!" A sharp voice of a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks sounded not far away, and his proud laughter seemed particularly eloquent here. When someone interrupted his train of thought, Guan Yingzhen frowned. When he saw the situation on the other side, Guan Yingzhen understood what was going on. That¡¯s a family of four. The clothes were very ragged, and the two adults looked haggard. Men are better off, but women are already crying to death. There were two children, a boy and a girl. The girl was kneeling on the ground with a straw mark stuck around her neck. Not far away there were many people with straw signs. It was obvious that this place had become a market for selling people. The middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks and a few people were constantly selecting, unscrupulously. The people around him turned a blind eye to all this, obviously they were used to this kind of thing. Seeing this scene, Guan Yingzhen could no longer hold back his suppressed anger. He strode up and shouted, "Stop!" This sound shocked everyone, and many people turned around quickly. When they saw Guan Yingzhen in red official uniform, everyone knew that this was a high official. Everyone knelt down and kowtowed, and the scene was quiet. Pointing at the middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks and several of his companions, Guan Yingzhen said loudly: "Tie them up!" "My lord, you should think about some things before doing them. Do you know that we His identity? It's not good if it affects his future!" The middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks had a hint of sarcasm in his mouth, even though he knew that this person was of high rank. But he seemed confident in his identity. But Guan Yingzhen has no intention of grinding his teeth with him. No matter who it is now, even if it is Emperor Tianqi's brother-in-law, Guan Yingzhen will not be polite. Guan Yingzhen suddenly felt angry when he saw that all the government officials he had brought with him were afraid, especially those from Yangzhou Prefecture. "Arrest them all, no one opens their mouth twenty!" Guan Yingzhen glared, but this time he didn't say it to the government officials. But to the Jin Yiwei who were following behind him. "My lord, it's not worth arguing with these people. You should just do what you want to do! Leave these people to us. We will definitely let you know everything you want to know!" The speaker was a Jian Yiwei. His name is Liu De, and he is Luo Sigong's confidant. He is a man of great skill and sense. He nodded slowly. Evil people will have their own troubles, so Tian Guan Ying Zhen knew this very well when Jin Yiwei came forward to make more money than him. Zhang Qian and others turned their eyes to one side, and Guan Yingzhen did not look at their faces. He ordered in a cold voice: "Let people gather the refugees to the porridge shed. I have something to say!" "Yes, sir!" At this time, no one dared to stroke Guan Ying Zhen's tiger beard. Everyone could see that, The imperial envoy was already furious. To irritate him at this time would be to make yourself uncomfortable. "Boy, you dare to do something. I really don't know what grandpa does for a living! Look at the clothes on grandpa's body. This is a flying fish suit. Do Jin Yiwei know?" Several Jin Yiwei went up to get someone, and the middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks actually took him. The person resisted, and the Jin Yiwei who took the person was immediately laughed out of anger. You must know that Jinyiwei is the emperor's personal army. No matter who dares to attack Jinyiwei, it is rebellion! Liu De pulled out the Xiuchun knife from his waist and chopped down a person.He cursed loudly: "Hurry up and arrest people. If you resist, shoot and kill. Where does all this nonsense come from!" He had just promised in front of Guan Yingzhen, but now he was so embarrassed. Liu De felt that his old face had been lost. . Now all those people were stunned. When the other party said Jin Yiwei, these people were too frightened to move. Unexpectedly, this senior official of Jin Yiwei was more direct and killed one with a knife. Seeing that his face was not red and out of breath, his courage suddenly broke. "You, go and deliver a message to your master and ask him to pick up the people at the imperial envoy's office, otherwise the Jin Yiwei will raid his home! No matter who your master is, get out!" Liu De pointed at a young man and shouted loudly scolded. Liu De knew very well what Emperor Tianqi asked him to do in Yangzhou, so he would never discount it. Even though these were villains in the prince's palace, Liu De was not afraid at all. When the lawsuit went to Emperor Tianqi, he won but not lost. Guan Yingzhen nodded with satisfaction. The imperial guards sent to him by Emperor Tianqi were very effective, which made him have a good impression of these people and smiled at Liu De. With these people suppressed, Guan Yingzhen and his party did not delay and went straight to the porridge shed. Shangguan Yingzhen didn't speak a word all the way, his face was terrifyingly gloomy, and all the officials behind him were silent. At this time, they were afraid of offending the imperial envoy, and Zhang Qian felt regretful. I originally wanted to use these to control the officer's anger, but now he has provoked it, but he has also been involved in it. Zhang Qian knew that Guan Yingzhen was also very dissatisfied with him. It would be a good idea not to speak for himself and not to impeach him. These were self-defeating, and I kept thinking about how to restore my image. Guan Yingzhen was not in the mood to care about what these people thought. He just wanted to see how those porridge sheds lost their porridge. He saw it soon, but this made Guan Yingzhen angry again. There were two places where the porridge was lost. There were more than a dozen large pots standing in one of them. Something seemed to be cooking in them, and the aroma spread far away. From the smell, Guan Yingzhen knew there were sweet potatoes inside, but there was a big sign beside the porridge shed with four words written on it: Longchang Company! There is also a porridge shed opposite Longchang, which is less than half the size of Longchang. At this time, rice porridge is boiling in the pot. However, Guan Yingzhen could see clearly that the porridge cook kept stirring the pot, but there were very few rice grains, and most of them were white rice soup. Looking back at Zhang Qian, Guan Yingzhen said coldly: "Prefect Zhang, can you tell me what's going on?" Listening to Guan Yingzhen's voice without any emotion, Zhang Qian felt that his bones were filled with tears. With a chill, he quickly saluted and said: "Sir, Yangzhou Prefecture has a limited amount of food in stock, and this has reached its limit. There are too many victims. If all the food is released, Yangzhou will be in chaos!" Guan Yingzhen made He looked like he suddenly understood, and said with a smile: "Very good, it seems that the treasury of Yangzhou, which is rich in the world, is so empty, it is not as good as Longchang. Magistrate Zhang is a good magistrate!" After finishing speaking, Guan Ying Zhen ignored Zhang Qian and stretched out his hand to greet someone. "Drive away all those people who cook porridge, bring all the food here, and cook them all! From now on, you remember that one of the three meals a day must be dry rice, and the other two meals must be rice porridge. The rice porridge must be able to stick to the paper. "You must hold up your chopsticks while cooking!" Guan Yingzhen ordered loudly, not looking back at Zhang Qian's ugly face. At this time, the refugees from far away also got the news, and soon many people gathered in front of the porridge shed. Guan Yingzhen climbed up the grain pile with the help of others, stood so that everyone could see him, and then said to the several guards in uniform around him: "What did I say? You shout "Change" repeatedly. Do you remember? ?" "Yes, sir!" Jin Yiwei is no stranger to this job. Doesn't the Han general in the palace do this kind of thing all day long? "I am Ying Zhen, a non-commissioned officer from the University of the Cabinet of Ministers of the Ministry of Household Affairs. This time, according to the emperor's imperial edict, Yangzhou is providing disaster relief. From today on, the porridge shed will provide unlimited supply. Hungry people can come here to get food. But everyone also I know that there are many profiteers taking advantage of the situation this time. If any of you find someone stealing food, or taking a lot of food, you will report it to me!" Guan Yingzhen didn't say any official words, nor did he make any detours. Said it directly in the vernacular. The people below suddenly shouted like a mountain and a tsunami. Although they didn't know how big an official Guan Yingzhen was, they knew that he was the emperor's imperial envoy. More importantly, they would have enough to eat in the future. Compared to this, nothing really matters! "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" I don't know who took the lead in shouting, and for a while, the voice of long live was everywhere, and there were orders going up to the sky. Looking at this scene, Guan Ying was shocked and finally breathed a sigh of relief. If it continues like this, it will really??Know what to expect. If it really comes to the point of killing officials and grabbing food, then you will never redeem yourself! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 546: Governor of Southern Zhili After making arrangements for the porridge shed, Guan Yingzhen arranged for someone to hire Langzhong to buy some materials for building houses and build a temporary residence for the victims. Although he was extremely busy, Guan Yingzhen still took the time to write a memorial to Emperor Tianqi, hoping that Emperor Tianqi would send someone over. Although he was confident in his abilities, Guan Yingzhen knew that if he went all out to organize disaster relief, there would be absolutely no problem. But now things are going wrong down there, and there are corrupt officials and profiteers causing trouble. It's too busy for me to rectify them. "Sir, Wu Yang, the governor of Southern Zhili, wants to see you!" While Guan Yingzhen was writing the memorial, the old servant who came with him came in, bowed respectfully to Guan Yingzhen, and reported. Guan Yingzhen also didn¡¯t have a good impression of the belated governor. There was such a large-scale earthquake in the place he governed, but Governor Wu was not in Yangzhou. Guan Yingzhen did not go to Nanjing, but came directly to Yangzhou, but he did not see Governor Wu here. He had no good impression of Zhang Qian, and he also disliked Governor Wu Ying Zhen. However, Guan Yingzhen knew that he still wanted to see this person, so he nodded and said, "Bring Mr. Wu in!" At a short time, an official in his fifties was brought in with a kind face. With a smile, he saluted: "Xiaguannan Zhili Governor Wu Yang has met the imperial envoy, Mr. Guange!" He nodded and said expressionlessly: "Sit down!" When Wu Yang sat down, Guan Yingzhen asked directly He said: "I wonder what Mr. Wu is here for?" Guan Yingzhen said this, Wu Yang's face suddenly turned red, and he was blocked by these words on his own territory. You can imagine the sadness and anger in Wu Yang's heart. Know. If he came to Yangzhou to organize disaster relief, he seemed to have arrived too late. However, Wu Yang was not easy to deal with. He thought for a while and said: "Lao Huige, I am the governor of Southern Zhili, and such a huge natural disaster occurred under my rule. It is really impossible to change it through human power. But in order to prevent the people from being displaced, , the whole place was starved to death, Xiaguan spent all day trying to borrow money and food from wealthy households in Nanjing, but he came a little late!" Looking at Wu Yang who looked embarrassed, Guan Yingzhen nodded with a smile, but in his heart But he was sneering, trying to do this with me. He pondered for a moment. Guan Yingzhen asked: "Master Wu is really loyal to the country and cares about the people. I wonder how much food Master Wu brought this time? There are tens of thousands of victims waiting to eat!" Wu Yang's face changed now, but He also came again and said: "Back to your lord, I have brought ten ships of 20,000 dans of grain." "Twenty thousand dans!" Guan Yingzhen looked at Wu Yang mockingly. He said teasingly: "Then I wonder how much of the 20,000 tons of grain was borrowed by Mr. Wu?" It's over! Wu Yang suddenly felt that he had shot himself in the foot, his face was constantly changing, and his forehead was already covered with sweat. Under Guan Yingzhen's gaze, he wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it. Why did I just listen to those people's ideas and only bring 20,000 loads of food? Is there anything more stupid than this! Twenty thousand dans of grain is a lot. But where is Nanzhili? It was the southern capital of the Ming Dynasty! I'm afraid no one would object to saying that this was the richest place in the Ming Dynasty. Even Beijing couldn't compare with it. Now, as the governor of Southern Zhili, I only had 20,000 tons of grain, and then I said it was borrowed. What about the money and grain in the treasury? Seeing that Wu Yang didn't speak, Guan Yingzhen said with a smile: "When I first arrived in Yangzhou, the Yangzhou prefect already reported this to me. The Yangzhou treasury is empty and I can't come up with much money and food. This leaves me The official is very curious. Yangzhou is an important town in the south of the Yangtze River. Most of the salt merchants are concentrated here. There are many fertile fields around it. There is no grain or silver in the government treasury. I am really curious about how Zhang Qian became the prefect. ¡± Wu Yang¡¯s cold sweat dripped down. He scolded Zhang Qian all over in his heart and said quickly: "Sir, the treasury in Nanzhili has food. I went to borrow it. I just want to borrow more. After arranging everything in Nanjing, I went to the official to borrow more." So he hurried over with his people. The food is being shipped in Nanjing, I believe it will arrive soon! " Now Wu Yang dare not say that there is no food in the treasury. This crime alone is enough to confiscate his family and exterminate his family. Smiling and nodding, Guan Yingzhen seemed to be very satisfied with Wu Yang's answer, and asked with a smile: "How much food can Mr. Wu raise? When will it be delivered?" "Back to your lord, Nan Zhili's Mansion The warehouse can provide 300,000 tons of grain, but there is nothing we can do about it. I believe it can be delivered within ten days, which will ensure that the people are safe for spring plowing. However, there will still be no harvest after spring plowing, and it will take at least several months before the harvest. , I'm afraid we still need 600,000 tons of food!" Although Wu Yang's face was very calm, he was already scolding in his heart. He must give those people a good lesson when he goes back this time. Three hundred thousand dans of grain! This is all silver?, everything was in vain, and he was also very dissatisfied with Guan Yingzhen Wuyang. Not in the mood to care what Wu Yang thinks, Guan Yingzhen feels that the food seems to be almost enough. If he distributes the food, he can send the people back to rebuild their homes. As for the subsequent relief food, it can be distributed by governments at all levels. Of course, it is necessary to avoid lining their own pockets. After pondering for a long time, Guan Yingzhen slowly raised his head after sorting out a rough outline of what happened next. Seeing Wu Yang's face flushed and his buttocks twisting back and forth as if there were thorns on the chair, he couldn't help but frown and asked: "Master Wu, are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" "Sir, I am in a hurry, please forgive me. You are so rude!" Wu Yang stood up, cupped his hands to Guan Ying, and ran out quickly. Looking at Wu Yang's embarrassed figure, Guan Yingzhen snorted coldly. He was sure that what Zhang Qian said was true, and Wu Yang was responsible for all this. There are many methods of corruption when a major disaster occurs, but there are also a few common ones. Directly lining your own pockets is the lowest method. There must be grain in the Nanjing government treasury, Guan Yingzhen is sure of this, but there is a lot of knowledge in whether this grain is distributed to the people or sold to the people. If officials sell official grain to merchants privately, and the merchants sell it to the people at high prices, the money will flow into their pockets. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As long as we report a little more for the relief, they will all be eaten by the refugees anyway, who can calculate how much! As long as you take out a small amount of food, or go to other places to buy low-priced food, these are all good ways to make money. But in this case, those who could not afford food were in serious trouble and had to sell their sons and daughters. The official grain that was supposed to be used to provide relief to the people has turned into a money-making tool for corrupt officials and profiteers, and all they make is bloody money! Just now Guan Yingzhen tested Wu Yang to find out what they were doing! Since Wu Yang was able to provide 300,000 tons of grain, he had food, but he just didn't want to use it to help the people. Three hundred thousand dan? He snorted coldly, "You really think I'm an idiot. If there are only 300,000 dans of grain in the treasury of Nanzhili, what will happen to the Ming Dynasty?" However, Guan Yingzhen will not expose this. It is most important to get the food first. As for those corrupt officials and profiteers, sooner or later they will be dealt with. After taking the written memorial, Guan Yingzhen handed it to the old family member on the side, and lowered his voice and ordered: "Let the Jin Yiwei people send it away overnight, and rush to Beijing for 800 miles!" "Yes, sir!" The old servant was cautious. He nodded, took the memorial and walked out quickly. "Wait a minute, go and tell Wu Yang that I am a little tired, let him go back! Also tell him that the batch of food must be shipped as scheduled, otherwise I will punish him with a crime of unfavorable performance! Don't hide anything , Just follow what I said!" After saying that, he shook his sleeves and strode back. The old servant smiled bitterly and shook his head. It seemed that the master was really angry this time. The master had never spoken like this before. Shaking his head, the old servant strode out to find the urgent governor. At night, the capital was quiet. Emperor Tianqi was lying in the bathtub after a busy day. Several maids in minimal clothes were bathing Emperor Tianqi. They put their heads on the table behind. Emperor Tianqi let out a comfortable "shen yin" "Voice. Emperor Tianqi still remembers the first time he took a bath like this. He was so excited for a long time that he married four maids directly. It seems to have become a habit, and now I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything. Emperor Tianqi has always paid attention to controlling his desire for women. You must know that the death of many emperors is related to uncontrolled sex life. "Your Majesty, the Queen has sent someone to convey a message. The Queen has prepared lotus seed soup for the Emperor and asked the Emperor if he would like to go over and eat it?" Wang Chengen walked to Emperor Tianqi and said cautiously. After waving his hands, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "I don't know how things are going in Jiangnan, and no news has come back yet. I'm not in the mood to eat now, so tell the queen that I won't be able to go there today!" "Your Majesty, too. Don't worry too much, there are Duke Wei and Guanda Shi in charge of Jiangnan, so there won't be anything wrong with it!" Wang Chengen did not mention the matter of Queen Zhang, but comforted her. Slowly closing his eyes, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "What time is it now? Go to the General Affairs Department and see if there is any information to hand over!" "Your Majesty, it's already very late. If you have anything to do, I'd better do it tomorrow. Look! Your Majesty has been working hard all day, so you need to take care of your dragon body! The Ming Dynasty is all about your Majesty, and your Majesty is more important than anything else!" Wang Chengen quickly persuaded that at this time, Emperor Tianqi still wanted to see the memorial. . "By the way, Wang Chengen, has the news been sent back from Fujian? How is the communication between the governor of Fujian and the Dutch?" Emperor Tianqi slowly opened his eyes and asked in a deep voice. This can be said to be the most important thing for Emperor Tianqi.It's one thing. µÚÒ»¾í ³ûӥƪ µÚÎå°ÙËÄÊ®ÆßÕ ¾©çܵØÕð Ìýµ½ÌìÆô»ÊµÛµÄÎÊÌ⣬Íõ³Ð¶÷ÏÈÊÇһ㶣¬ÏëÁËÏ룬¿ª¿ÚµÀ£º¡°»Ø»ÊÉÏ£¬¸£½¨ÄDZ߻¹Ã»ÓÐÏûÏ¢´«À´£¬Õâ²»ÊÇʲôСÊÂÇ飬ÏëÀ´»¹ÊÇÔÚ̸°É£¡¡±    »º»ºµÄµãÁ˵ãÍ·£¬ÌìÆô»ÊµÛÔÙÒ»´Î±ÕÉÏÁËÑÛ¾¦£¬ÊÇÔÚÏëÐÄÊ»¹ÊÇÔÚ˼¿¼£¬Ò»±ßµÄÍõ³Ð¶÷²¢²»ÖªµÀ¡£²»¹ýÌìÆô»ÊµÛ±ÕÄ¿ÑøÉñ²¢Ã»ÓгÖÐøÌ«¾Ã£¬Ö»¹ýÁ˲»¾Ã£¬Õû¸ö¹¬µî¶¼¿ªÊ¼Ò¡»Î£¬ËäÈ»Õ𶯲»´ó£¬¿ÉÊÇȷʵÊÇÔÚÒ¡»Î¡£    Ã͵ØÕö¿ªÑÛ¾¦£¬¿´×ÅÕ𶯵ÄË®Ã棬ÌìÆô»ÊµÛµÄÍ·ÄÔÖÐÉÁ¹ýһ˿²»ÃµØÕðÁË£¡Ã͵شÓË®ÀïÌø³öÀ´£¬ÌìÆô»ÊµÛ´óÉùµÄº°µÀ£º¡°µØÕðÁ¦£¬´ó¼Ò¿ìÕҵط½¶ãÆðÀ´£¡¡±Ëµ×ÅËÄÏ¿´ÁË¿´£¬ÕÒÁËÒ»¸ö´ó×À×Ó×êÁ˽øÈ¥¡£    ×÷Ϊ´ÓºóÊÀ´©Ô½¹ýÀ´µÄÈË£¬¶ÔÓÚµØÕð¿ÉÊÇÔÙÊìϤ²»¹ý£¬×Ô¼ºÏÖÔÚÔÚ¹¬µîÀÕâ¸ö¾àÀë×Ô¼º¸ù±¾¾ÍÅܲ»³öÈ¥¡£°´ÕÕºóÊÀµÄ½Ìµ¼£¬ÌìÆô»ÊµÛº°Íêһɤ×Ó¹û¶ÏµÄÕÒÁËÒ»¸öºÏÊʵĵط½²ØÁËÆðÀ´¡£²»¹ýºÜ¿ìÌìÆô»ÊµÛ¾Í·¢ÏÖ²»¶ÔÁË£¬Ó¡ÏóÖеķ¿µ¹ÎÝËú²¢Ã»Óз¢Éú£¬µØÃæ»Î¶¯ÁËÒ»»á¶ù¾ÍÍ£ÁË¡£    ¡°»ÊÉÏ£¬Ã»ÊÂÁË£¬ÔÛÃǵ½¹¬ÍâÈ¥°É£¡¡±ÞÏÞεÄÕ½ÔÚÍâÃ棬Íõ³Ð¶÷¶ñºÝºÝµÄ¶¢×Ź¬Å®»¹Ì«¼à£¬ÑÛÖÐÂúÊǾ¯¸æµÄÒâζ¡£¹ªÉíÕ½ÔÚ×À×ÓµÄÇ°Ã棬µÈ´ý×ÅÌìÆô»ÊµÛ³öÀ´¡£    ¹â×ÅÉí×Ó´Ó×À×ÓÏÂÃæ×ê³öÀ´£¬ÈÄÊÇÌìÆô»ÊµÛÁ³Æ¤¹»ºñ£¬´ËʱҲÊÇÃæºì¶ú³à¡£ËÄÏ¿´ÁË¿´£¬·Ô¸ÀµÀ£º¡°¸øëÞ¸üÒ£¬Íõ³Ð¶÷ÄãÅÉÈËÈ¥´«Ö¼£¬½«ÄÚ¸ó´ó³¼ºÍ¾ü»ú´ó³¼È«¶¼ÕÒÀ´£¬¶ÔÁË£¬»¹ÓÐÁù²¿ÌùٺÍÊÌÀÉ£¬È«¶¼ÕÒÀ´£¡¡±    ¡°»ÊÉÏ£¬ÏÖÔÚÌìÉ«ÒÑÍí£¬ÊDz»ÊÇÃ÷ÌìÔÙ˵£¿¡±Ð¡ÐÄÒíÒíµÄ¿´×ÅÌìÆô»ÊµÛ£¬Íõ³Ð¶÷½¨ÒéµÀ¡£Õâ¸öʱºòÕÒÈ˽ø¹¬¡£ËƺõÓÐЩ²»·½±ã¡£    ºÝºÝµÄ¶¢×ÅÍõ³Ð¶÷£¬ÌìÆô»ÊµÛÁ³É«¶ÙʱÒõ³ÁÁËÏÂÀ´£¬´óÉùµÄµÀ£º¡°Èç¹û·¢ÉúµØÕðµÄÊǾ©³Ç£¬ëÞÏÖÔÚÒѾ­±»ÂñÆðÀ´ÁË£¬ÏÖÔÚ°ÙÐÕÊÜÔÖ£¬ÄãÈÃëÞÃ÷ÌìÔÙ˵£¬ÄÇЩÊÜÔֵİÙÐյȵõ½Ã÷ÌìÂ𣿿ìÈ¥¡£¸æËß´«Ö¼µÄÈË£¬Èç¹ûÓÐË­À´²»ÁË£¬Ëû¾ÍÈÃËû¹ö»ØÀϼÒÖÖµØÈ¥¡£¡±Ëµ×Åһ˦Ðä×Ó×ßÁ˳öÈ¥¡£    Íõ³Ð¶÷´ËʱһÁ³µÄ¾ª¿Ö£¬ËûÖªµÀ×Ô¼º´¥µ½ÌìÆô»ÊµÛµÄµ×ÏßÁË£¬Á¬Ã¦¿ì²½µÄÅÜÁ˳öÈ¥¡£    ¶Ë×øÔÚÁúÒÎÉÏ£¬ÌìÆô»ÊµÛÎÞÄεÄ̾ÁË¿ÚÆø¡£´óÃ÷³¯ÕæµÄµ½Á˶àÔÖ¶àÄѵÄʱºòÁË¡£Èç¹û²»ÊÇ×Ô¼ºÔÜÏÂһЩǮÁ¸£¬¿ÖÅÂÕâ¸öʱºò³¯Í¢Ôç¾Í½¹Í·ÀöîÁË¡£Ê±¼ä²»³¤£¬±ã¿ªÊ¼ÓдóÈË×ßÁ˽øÀ´£¬Ã¿¸öÈ˵ÄÁ³É϶¼´ø×ÅÆ£±¹µÄÉñÉ«£¬¿ÉÊDZíÇ鶼ÊǼ«ÎªÑÏËà¡£    ÑïÖݸոշ¢ÉúµØÕð£¬ÏÖÔÚ¾©³ÇÓÖÔٴεØÕð£¬ËûÃǵÄÐÄÀíÒ²¶¼²»ÊÇ×Ìζ¡£Õâ´óÃ÷³¯ÊÇÔõôÁË£¿ÕâЩÈ˸øÌìÆô»ÊµÛ¼û¹ýÀñÖ®ºó£¬È«¶¼×øÔÚÁËÔç¾Í×¼±¸ºÃµÄÒÎ×ÓÉÏ£¬Ò»±ß»¹Óй¬Å®¸ø¶ËÀ´µÄ²èË®¡£¿´µ½Õâ¸ö¼ÜÊÆ£¬ÕâЩÈ˶¼ÖªµÀ½ñÌì¿ÖÅÂʱ¼ä¶Ì²»ÁË¡£    µÈµ½È˶¼µ½ÆëÁË£¬ÌìÆô»ÊµÛ¿ª¿ÚµÀ£º¡°ëÞ²»ËµÖîλ°®ÇäÒ²ÖªµÀ·¢ÉúÁËʲôÊÂÇ飬ÇÕÌì¼à£¬Äã¸øëÞ˵˵ÕâÊÇÔõô»ØÊ£¿¡±    Ò»±ßµÄÇÕÌì¼àÉټ๧¾´µÄÕ¾Á˳öÀ´£¬Á³ÉÏ´ø׿¸·ÖÄýÖصÀ£º¡°ÆôÙ÷»ÊÉÏ¡£³¼ÒѾ­È¥¿´¹ýµØ¶¯ÒÇÁË£¬¸ù¾ÝµØ¶¯ÒǵÄÏÔʾ£¬·¢Éú´óµØ¶¯µÄÓ¦¸ÃÊǾ©³Ç¶«ÄÏ·½Ïò¡£¡±    »º»ºµÄµãÁ˵ãÍ·£¬Õâ¸öʱ´úÄÜ̽²âµ½ÕâЩÒѾ­²»ÈÝÒ×ÁË£¬°ÚÁË°ÚÊÖ£¬ÌìÆô»ÊµÛ³ÁÉù˵µÀ£º¡°²»ÖªµÀÖÚλ°®ÇäÓÐʲô½¨Ò飿²»·Á˵À´ÌýÌý£¡¡±    ¡°»ÊÉÏ£¬³¼¾õµÃÏÈÊÇÑïÖÝ·¢Éú´óµØ¶¯¡£ÏÖÔÚ¾©çÜÖ®µØ·¢Éú´óµØ¶¯£¬Î¢³¼¾õµÃÕâ²¢²»ÊÇÇɺϡ£¡±Õâ¸öʱºòÒ»¸öÈËÕ¾ÁËÆðÀ´£¬Á³ÉϹ§¾´µÄµÀ¡£    Õ⵱Ȼ²»ÊÇÇɺϣ¬ÕâÊǵØÇòС±ù´¨ÆÚ¡£²»¹ýÌìÆô»ÊµÛ΢΢һ㶣¬×Ô¼ºÖªµÀÒ²¾Í°ÕÁË£¬ÄѵÀËûÒ²ÖªµÀ£¿²»ÓɵÄ×Ðϸ´òÁ¿Æð˵»°µÄÈË¡£ÕâÊÇÒ»¸öÎåÊ®¶àËêµÄ¹ÙÔ±£¬ÌìÆô»ÊµÛÒ»¿´¾ÍÖªµÀÕâÊÇÀñ²¿ÊÌÀÉ×޳ϡ£    ¡°°®ÇäÓÐʲô»°²»·ÁÖ±ÑÔ£¡¡±ÌìÆô»ÊµÛ¿´×Å×޳ϣ¬Á³É«Ë¿ºÁ²»±äµÄ˵µÀ¡£    ÌýÁËÌìÆô»ÊµÛµÄ»°£¬×Þ³ÏÏÈÊÇÒ¡Í·»ÎÄÔÒ»Õ󣬲ſª¿ÚµÀ£º¡°ÌìÉúÃñ£¬ÎªÖ®ÖþýÒÔÑø¡¢ÖÎÖ®¡£ÈËÖ÷²»µÂ£¬²¼Õþ²»¾ù£¬ÔòÌìʾ֮ÔÖÒԽ䲻ÖΡ£Ä˶þÔ³õ£¬ÑïÖÝ´óµØ¶¯£¬ÔÖºÎÆä´óÒ²£¿ÏÖÈç½ñ¾©çÜÔÙ·¢´óµØ¶¯£¬ÊµÄËÉÏÌì֮ԤʾҲ£¡»ÊÉÏ»ñ±£×ÚÃí£¬ÌìÏÂÖÎÂÒ£¬ÔÚÓèÒ»ÈË£¬Î¨¶þÈýÖ´Õþ£¬ÓÌ»ÊÉϹÉëÅÒ²¡£»ÊÉϲ»ÄÜÖÎÓýȺÉú£¬ÉÏÒÔÀÛÈý¹âÖ®Ã÷£¬Æä²»µÂ´óÒÓ¡£¡±    ¡°¹»ÁË£¡¡±¼û×޳ϻ¹ÓÐÔÚÄîÏÂÈ¥µÄÒâ˼£¬ÌìÆô»ÊµÛºÝºÝµÄÅÄÁËÅÄ×À×Ó£¬Á³É«Ò²Òõ³ÁÁËÏÂÀ´£¬Ñ¹µÍÁËÉùÒôµÀ£º¡°×Þ°®Ç䣬ÄÇÄã¿´ëÞµ½µ××öÁËʲô²»µÂµÄÊÂÇ飬ÉÏÌì½µÏÂÔð·£ÓÚ°ÙÐÕ£¿¡±    ÖÚÈËÈ«¶¼´ø×ÅÁ¯ÃõµÄÄ¿¹â¿´×Å×޳ϣ¬ÐÄ˵Äã¾ÍÊÇÕÒËÀ£¬´ó°ëÒ¹ÎÒÃǵ½ÕâÀïÀ´ÊÇΪÁËÌýÄãµÄƨ»°£¿´óµØÕð¸Õ¹ý£¬¶àÉÙ°ÙÐÕÊÜÔÖÉÐÇÒ²»Öª£¬Èç¹ûêâ¼ÃÒ²ÎÞ×ÅÂ䣬Äã¾ÓÈ»ÔÚÕâÀï´ó·ÅØÊ´ÊÊýÂä»ÊµÛµÄ¹ý´í£¬ÕæÊÇÖíÄÔ×Ó¡£    ²»¹ý×Þ³ÏËƺõ²¢Ã»ÓÐÌý³öÌìÆô»ÊµÛµÄÒâ˼£¬Ò»Á³ÕýÒåµÄµÀ£º¡°»ÊÉϵǻùÒÔÀ´£¬³ÎÇ峯Ì㬲é²ìÌ°¸¯£¬½ÔÒ»´úÃ÷¾ýÖ®Ëùν¡£È»»ÊÉÏÉøÄ×æ×ÚÖ®·¨£¬¸Ä¸ï¾üÖÆ£¬ÉÏÌì²Åʾ¾¯ÓÚ»ÊÉÏ£¡¡±    ¶¢×Å×޳ϣ¬ÌìÆô»ÊµÛµÄÁ³ÉÏÒѾ­³¹µ×µÄºÚÁËÏÂÀ´£¬ÕæÊÇ»áÌôʱºò¡£ÔÚÕâ¸öʱ´ú£¬×޳ϵÄ˵·¨¿Ï¶¨·Ç³£µÄÓÐÊг¡£¬Ò»µ©´«³öÈ¥¿Ï¶¨»á¸øÈÃÄÇЩ·´¶Ô¾üÖƸĸïµÄÈËÒ԰ѱú¡£ÌìÆô»ÊµÛ×ÔÈ»·Ç³£Çå³þµØÕðÊÇÔõô»ØÊ£¬¾üÖƸĸï×ÔȻҲ²»ÄÜÍ£ÏÂÀ´¡£    ¡°×Þ°®Ç䣬ÄãÊDz»ÊǾõµÃÕâ´ÎµÄ´óµØ¶¯Ó¦¸Ã·¢ÉúÔÚ×Ͻû³Ç£¬°ÑëÞºÍëÞëÞµÄ×Ͻû³ÇÈ«¶¼ÂñÁË£¬ÄãÊDz»ÊǾÍÂúÒâÁË£¿¡±ÌìÆô»ÊµÛ¶¢×Å×޳ϣ¬´óÉùµÄ˵µÀ¡£    ÕâÏÂ×޳ϻÅÁË£¬Á¬Ã¦¹òµ¹Ôڵأ¬µÀ£º¡°³¼²»ÊÇÕâ¸öÒâ˼£¬»ÊÉÏϢŭ£¡¡±    ¡°×޳ϣ¬ëÞÎÊÄ㣬Äã¾õµÃ·¢ÉúÁË´óµØ¶¯£¬ëÞÓ¦¸ÃÔõô°ì£¿¡±ÌìÆô»ÊµÛËƺõ²¢²»ÉúÆøÁË£¬¿´×Å×޳ϣ¬³ÁÉùµÀ¡£    ¡°»Ø»ÊÉÏ£¬³¼¾õµÄ»ÊÉÏÓ¦ÏÂ×Ｚگ£¬È»ºó½«¾üÖƸĸïÍ£ÏÂÀ´£¬ÒÔÕÃÏÔ»ÊÉϾ´¶ÔÉÏÌì¡£¾©çÜÖ®µØ·¢ÉúµØÕð£¬ÔÚ¶«Ä϶ø²»ÔÙ¾©³Ç£¬Õý˵Ã÷ÉÏÌìʾ¾¯Ö®Ò⣬Íû»ÊÉÏÈý˼°¡£¡¡±×޳ϲ»ÖªµÀÊDz»ÊdzԴíÁËÒ©£¬ÒÀ¾Éµðןĸï¾üÖƵÄÊÂÇé¡£    ÔÚ³¡µÄ¼¸Î»´ó³¼ÊµÔÚ¿´²»ÏÂÈ¥ÁË£¬µ±ÏÈ×ß³öÀ´µÄÕýÊǶ½²ìÔº×ó¶½ÓùÊ·Ñîº×£¬¸øÌìÆô»ÊµÛÐÐÁËÒ»Àñ£¬µÀ£º¡°Æô×à»ÊÉÏ£¬×Þ´óÈËÄËÊÇÒ»ÅɺúÑÔ£¡»ÊÉϵǻùÒÔÀ´µÄÊ¥Ã÷Ö®¾Ù£¬ÌìÏ´«Ñ¾üÖƸĸï¸üÊÇÆäÖÐ×î´óµÄÉÆÕþ¡£¾­¹ý¾üÖƸĸÁɶ«±øÇ¿Âí׳£¬Ò»É¨Ö»Êز»¹¥µÄÍÇÊÆ£¬Ò»¾ÙÊÕ¸´¿ªÌú¡£´óÃ÷³¯½®Óò¹ã´ó£¬·¢ÉúµãÔÖÄÑÓÐʲô´ó¾ªÐ¡¹ÖµÄ£¬³¼²ÎºÏ×Þ³ÏÑýÑÔ»óÖÚ£¬¹Æ»óÊ¥´Ï£¬Çë»ÊÉϽ«ÆäÖÎ×¡±    ¡°»ÊÉÏ£¬³¼¾õµÃÑî´óÈË´Ë»°ÓÐЩ¹ýÁË£¡¡±Õâ´ÎÕ¾³öÀ´µÄÊÇËï³Ð×Ú£¬ÔÚÌìÆô»ÊµÛµãÍ·ºó£¬µÀ£º¡°×Þ´óÈ˹«ÖÒÌå¹ú£¬°®¹úÖ®ÐÄÈÃÀϳ¼Éî¸Ðº¹ÑÕ¡£²»¹ýÀϳ¼¾õµÃÏÖÔÚ²»ÊÇ×·¾¿ÔðÈεÄʱºò£¬µ±ÏÂÓаÙÐÕÊÜÔÖ£¬¾È°ÙÐÕÓÚË®»ð²ÅÊÇ×îÖØÒªµÄ¡£²»ÈçêâÔÖ֮ʽ»¸ø×Þ´óÈË£¬ÒÔ×Þ´óÈËÈ­È­±¨¹úÐÄ£¬Ïë±ØÄܹ»Í×ÉƵĴ¦ÀíÔÖÇ飬±ØÄܲ»ÈÃÈκÎÒ»¸ö°ÙÐÕËÀÓÚ·ÇÃü¡£¡±    ³¯ÌÃÉ϶ÙʱѻȸÎÞÉù£¬Èç¹û˵¸Õ¸ÕÑîº×ÄÇÏÂÒѾ­¹»ºÝµÄÁË£¬Ëï³Ð×ÚÕâϾÍÖ±½Ó°Ñ×Þ³ÏÍƵ½ÁË»ð¿ÓÁË¡£²»ÖÂÒ»°ÙÐÕËÀÓÚ·ÇÃü£¬´óµØ¶¯Ôõô¿ÉÄܲ»ËÀÈË£¿Õâ¸ú±¾¾ÍÊÇ£¢£ã£é¡¡£ì£õ£ï£¢ÂãµÄÏݺ¦°¡£¡    ¹òÔÚµØÉϵÄ×Þ³ÏÈ«Éí¶¼ÔÚ²ü¶¶£¬ÉúÅÂÌìÆô»ÊµÛÅÉ×Ô¼ºÈ¥£¬¿ÉÊÇËûÒ²Ö»ÄÜÒ§×ÅÑÀͦ×Å¡£ÄϾ©ÄDZßÒѾ­ÓÐÏûÏ¢´«¹ýÀ´£¬¾üÖƸĸïÒѾ­¿ªÊ¼ÁË£¬Èç¹ûÔÙ²»Ïë°ì·¨£¬ÄǾÍÕæµÄÀ´²»¼°ÁË£¡    ¿´ÁËÒ»ÑÛËï³Ð×ÚºÍÑîº×£¬ÌìÆô»ÊµÛÖªµÀÕâ´ÎµÄÊÂÇé¿Ï¶¨²»ËãÍ꣬×޳ϵĻ°´«³öÈ¥Óжàô»µµÄÓ°Ï죬ÌìÆô»ÊµÛ²Â¶¼Äܲµ½¡£²»¹ýÏÖÔÚ²»ÊÇÏëÕâЩµÄʱºò£¬ÌìÆô»ÊµÛҲûÓÐÀí»á×޳ϣ¬¶øÊǶÔÆäÓÚÈ˵À£º¡°Õâ´ÎµÄêâÔÖÊÂÒËÓɶ½²ìÔ±×ó¶½ÓùÊ·Ñîº×ȫȨ¸ºÔ𣬸÷²¿Ò»¶¨Òª»ý¼«ÅäºÏ£¬ÒªÊÇÈÃëÞÖªµÀË­Ñô·îÒõÎ¥£¬Ê²Ã´ºó¹ûÄãÃÇ×Ô¼ºÖªµÀ¡£ÅɸöÈ˵½¶«ÄÏÈ¥£¬¿´¿´µ½µ×ÊÇÄÄÀï·¢ÉúÁË´óµØ¶¯£¡¡°    ¡°³¼µÈ¹§ñöʥѵ£¡¡±ÖÚÈËÁ¬Ã¦¹§¾´µÄ´ðµÀ£¬Á³É϶¼´ø×ÅÄýÖØ¡£´óµØ¶¯·¢ÉúÔÚ¾©çÜÖ®µØ£¬Èç¹û·¢ÉúʲôÂÒ×Ó£¬ÄǾÍÖ±½Ó»áÓ°Ïìµ½¾©³Ç£¬Ë­Ò²²»¸Òµ¡Âý¡£    ¡°ºÃÁË£¬Öîλ°®Ç䣬ȫ¶¼»ØÈ¥×¼±¸°É£¡ÁíÍâ¸øÑïÖݵÄÁ¸Ê³Òª¾¡¿ìÆðÔË£¬Èç¹ûû´ÕÆ룬ÄǾÍÏÈÔËÒ»°ë¹ýÈ¥¡£Õâ¼þÊÂÇéÄÚ¸óץһϣ¬²»ÒªÓÐʲôç¢Â©£¡¡±ÌìÆô»ÊµÛ»ÓÊÖʾÒâÖÚÈËÏÂÈ¥£¬Á³É«ÄýÖصĵÀ¡£    µÈµ½ËùÓÐÈ˶¼³öÈ¥£¬Íõ³Ð¶÷¿ª¿ÚµÀ£º¡°»ÊÉÏ£¬ÄǸö×Þ³ÏËƺõÓÐЩÎÊÌ⣬×ÜÊÇҧמüÖƸĸïµÄÊÂÇé¡£¡±    »º»ºµÄµãÁ˵ãÍ·£¬ÕâÒ»µãÌìÆô»ÊµÛ×ÔÈ»¿´³öÀ´ÁË£¬µÍ×ÅÍ·ÏëÁËÏ룬µÀ£º¡°Õâ²»¹ýÊǸö¿ªÊ¼£¬¿´×Å°É£¡Óò»Á˼¸Ì죬ҥÑԾͻᴫ±éÕû¸ö¾©³Ç£¬µ½Ê±ºòÊÂÇé²ÅÂé·³ÄØ£¡ÄãÈ¥ÕÒκ³¯£¬ÈÃËû¸øëÞ²é²éÕâ¸ö×޳ϣ¬°ÑËûµÄ×æ×ÚÈý´ú¶¼¸øëÞ²éÇå³þ£¬ëÞµ¹Òª¿´¿´ÊÇË­¸Ò¸ãÕâÑùµÄС¶¯×÷£¡¡±    ¡°ÊÇ£¬»ÊÉÏ£¬Å«±°Õâ¾ÍÈ¥£¡¡±Íõ³Ð¶÷¹§¾´µÄ´ðÓ¦ÁËÒ»Éù£¬×ªÉí´ó²½µÄ×ßÁ˳öÈ¥¡£ Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 548: Vision 548 News of the earthquake in the land of Gyeonggi has not yet reached Nanjing. It seems to be quiet here, no different from before. But many people know that a huge undercurrent is brewing in Nanjing, which is invisible but tangible. The Duke of Wei's Mansion plays a decisive role in Nanjing City. It can be said that the entire Jiangnan military will be affected by it. Duke Guo of Wei stamped his feet in Nanjing, which made the whole Jiangnan tremble. However, the Duke of Wei's mansion has been closed to guests these days, which makes many generals feel unsure. The news that Emperor Tianqi asked Duke Wei to return to Nanjing to participate in the military reform has already spread a lot, and everyone is watching the actions of Duke Wei's mansion. However, at this time, the Duke of Wei's government made such a gesture that many people could not help but think about it. However, this situation was broken on this day. Officers from all over the country had been arriving in an endless stream since the morning. These officers did not live in a post house or an inn. Without exception, they all came to the door of Wei Guogong's mansion. However, the door of Duke Wei's Mansion was tightly closed, and none of these people dared to knock on the door. They also lowered their voices when speaking, as if they were afraid of disturbing the stone lion at the door of Duke Wei's Mansion. At three o'clock in the morning, the door of Wei Guogong's mansion slowly opened, and a servant walked out with a smile. Judging from his appearance, he should be the steward of Wei Guogong's mansion. The middle-aged butler bowed his hands to the people around him and said with a smile: "Everyone has been waiting for a long time. The Duke of Guo has dealt with some things. Please come with me!" These people hurriedly returned the gift, saying frankly that they don't dare, this They all knew Wei Fu, the steward of Wei Guogong's mansion. As the saying goes, there are seven rank officials in front of the prime minister. The Duke of Wei's family status is no worse than that of the prime minister. Wei Fu will naturally rise with the tide. Some generals who were familiar with Wei Fu came forward with a smile, handed over a gold ingot very secretly, and asked some questions with a smile. The things were collected, but these people were a little disappointed. Wei Fu always talked about him, and everyone knew that this could not be said to themselves and others. Although I felt uneasy, I still stepped back with a smile. Under the leadership of Wei Fu. These people all came to the lobby of Wei Guogong's mansion. After preparing the dishes according to their official positions, cups of tea were served. These people were obviously absent-minded, quietly waiting for the arrival of Wei Guogong. Most of the people who came here today are direct descendants of Wei Guogong. Although they are a little nervous, they are not afraid. Although Wei Guogong has great authority. But he still takes good care of his subordinates. After a short time, Wei Guogong came out from behind. Everyone stood up and saluted. Wei Guogong smiled and motioned for everyone to sit down. Sitting on the main seat, Wei Guogong's eyes swept over everyone. He smiled and said: "My Lord doesn't like to talk nonsense. I have called you here today to talk about the implementation of military reform. As long as you listen and know how to do it, no one is allowed to talk too much!" "I will follow the commander-in-chief's teachings!" "Everyone quickly packed their luggage respectfully, and their faces became serious. It was rare for Wei Guogong to speak like this. He nodded with satisfaction. Wei Guogong said solemnly: "In this military reform, although the emperor has appointed the governor of the country, I am not the one who has the final say. This is the army of the Ming Dynasty, not anyone else's! Give me this sentence I keep in mind that if anyone dares to say or even do something on behalf of the Duke of Wei, don't blame the Duke for turning his back on him!" "Don't worry, Commander!" Everyone responded loudly. He pondered for a moment. Wei Guogong said solemnly: "This military reform is presided over by Ben Guogong, assisted by several other governors. In addition, the Nanjing Ministry of War and the Ministry of Industry are also involved, as well as the Nanzhili Military Preparation Road, everything related to the army. All the yamen will get involved. Go back and take care of all the things that need to be taken care of. If someone¡¯s butt is not wiped clean, don¡¯t blame your country¡¯s father for not wiping it for you!¡± Now everyone understood. This military reform almost encompassed the entire officialdom of Nanjing and can be said to be a truly major move. Although these people are direct descendants of Wei Guogong, other yamen may not give this face, especially the civil servants of Bingbeidao. "Also. The military reform of the entire six southern provinces must first start with Southern Zhili. You should prepare well when you go back. Measure the farmland and organize the accounts. My father-in-law made it clear that the money withheld in the past has smoothed the accounts. Land No one is allowed to tamper with you. Take out as much as you can. This is non-negotiable. If anyone dares to violate the law, I will not be able to protect you!" Wei Guogong's voice became more and more severe, and everyone present could feel the tone in his tone. Killing intent. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Commander, a humble rank will never discredit the Commander!¡± Everyone replied with serious faces. After waving his hands, Duke Wei ordered: "Go back and get ready!" When everyone left, a young man came out from behind, it was Mu Tianbo, the eldest son of Duke Qian. Shaking the folding fan in his hand, he said with a smile:?: "My lord, starting from today, your good days may come to an end! Once this news gets out, Nanjing will definitely be in a panic!" "This is called alerting the snake, otherwise who would jump out? You really Do you think the military reform will go smoothly? This place is different from Beijing. There is an emperor in Beijing, so who dares to do this? Do you think the military reform in our country can stop them all? Let's talk!" Wei Guogong waved his hand casually and said with a smile. "The Duke of Guo can clearly see that the people who oppose the military reform in Nanjing are nothing but the people from the Ministry of Military Affairs, the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Household Affairs. As for the governor and local officials, they don't interfere much, so they don't care too much. Although the governor is here He is in charge of local military affairs, but the governor of Southern Zhili does not have that much power!" Mu Tianbo looked at Wei Guogong with a smile and said casually. Shaking his head, Wei Guogong said in a deep voice: "Of the six ministries in Nanjing, some of the power is given to the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Household Affairs. Their power is mainly reflected in the military. Now that the military reform has taken away most of their power, it is strange that they are willing. . But the Duke doesn't care about them. But there is one person who must pay attention to it. "Who is this person? I am very curious about it. !" Mu Tianbo's face suddenly showed a look of interest. To be able to get Wei Guogong to pay so much attention to him, this person must not be simple. Pointing at Mu Tianbo with a smile, Wei Guogong said helplessly: "This man is called Yuan Keli. I wonder if you have heard of him?" "Yuan Keli, Yuan Keli, this man seems to have some impression. My nephew remembers that when An Bangyan rebelled, this man It seems that he led the troops to defeat the rebels. My father spoke highly of him. Although he is a civilian, he can lead troops in battle. He is a rare talent!" Mu Tianbo thought for a while, his eyes lit up, and he said. "That's this person. Because Yuan Keli has made great contributions in suppressing the rebellion, and because he already has an official position, I, the Emperor, became the governor of Southern Zhili." Wei Guogong nodded, with some caution in his eyes. Obviously, he was also interested in Yuan Keli. A lot of fear. After listening to Wei Guogong's words, Mu Tianbo frowned and said with some hesitation: "The current governor of Southern Zhili is Wuyang, so where did Yuan Keli go?" "He was promoted, and not long after he was appointed governor. After that, the emperor once again promoted him to the governor of Southern Zhili. On this basis, the emperor allowed him to governor the military affairs of the three provinces, except for the governor of Zhejiang, Fujian, and Jiangnan, who also controlled the military affairs of Jiangxi. The three provinces are all under his control. Because he has the official position of Governor of Nanzhili, in some places, the Duke of Wei is also controlled by him!" A complicated look flashed on Wei Guogong's face, but he soon understood. Gone. In Nanjing, the palace of Wei Guofu, if someone else is restrained, it is a ghost. Imagine that the Mu family is the Emperor of the Mu family. The Duke of Wei was used to it now, and apart from being a little disappointed, he had no other thoughts. However, Mu Tianbo who was on the side pondered for a moment and then laughed. After hesitating for a long time, he said: "The Duke of Guo is so smart, so confused for a moment! This Yuan Keli will not only not set up obstacles for the Duke of Guo, but will also make it easy for him." He will even help the Duke." Wei Guogong looked at Mu Tianbo in surprise and said, "What do you mean by this? Please tell me in detail!" "This Yuan Keli is highly valued by the emperor, and the emperor will definitely have his will." Give it to him. Moreover, my nephew thought it would be more appropriate for him to preside over the military reform of South Zhili and the governor of Zhejiang, which basically covers the seven southern provinces. However, the emperor asked the Duke to preside over this. The meaning is different!" Mu Tianbo had a smile on his face, but he was very shocked in his heart. Emperor Tianqi gave Mu Tianbo the feeling of being unfathomable, but he didn't expect that his methods were so sophisticated and steady. Seeing that Wei Guogong was deep in thought, Mu Tianbo said with a smile: "Although Mr. Yuan has been the governor of Nanzhili, he has not been here for a long time and his foundation is still shallow. It is inevitable to stumble in his work. But Mr. Guo is different. Nanjing has deep roots and is familiar with local affairs. Letting the Duke take charge will not only show the emperor's trust in the Duke, but also ensure that things are done well. Why not do it? " "Is there anything else? After all, it is a matter of offending people, and most of them are military generals, and many civil servants are offended. The Duke of Wei is a relative of the country, so it does not matter if he offends the military commanders. Governor Yuan, the civil servant, is different. He is the emperor. It is prepared for the reform of the military system, to train the new army and appease the officials. By then, he will be the governor of Southern Zhili! It seems that the emperor has been setting up this situation for more than a day or two. I am afraid that Yuan Keli will not become the governor of Southern Zhili. It started when I was the governor of Zhili!" The expression on Wei Guogong's face was unknown. He was relieved for a while, but a little disappointed for a while. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 549: Implicated Seeing Wei Guogong's appearance, Mu Tianbo suddenly laughed and said: "Master Guo, this matter is not what you think. The emperor did not do this to reduce the power of several Dukes. There is no need for Duke Guo to do more. In my heart, all the Dukes of the Kingdom share the same feelings with the country, and it is obvious to all that they care about the Ming Dynasty and the Emperor. The Emperor is not so unwise! " The Duke of Wei was suddenly stunned. You must know that the Duke of Wei is in Nanjing, and the military power belongs to the Duke of Wei. The biggest reliance is that if the military power is reduced, the Duke of Wei will become a toothless tiger. Just now Wei Guogong did think of Emperor Tianqi, but now that Mu Tianbo said this, it seemed that it was indeed not what he thought. After lowering his head and thinking for a while, Wei Guogong asked: "According to my nephew's opinion, why did the emperor do this?" "That's because the emperor wants to re-employ several princes. In the future, the Ming Dynasty will be divided into civil and military administrations, and military personnel will not know how to do it." Now being ridden by literati, the only ones who can lead the army out of this predicament are these princes. Look at these princes. Apart from our Duke of Guizhou, the power of these princes will definitely increase greatly! There was a flash of disappointment in his eyes, but he seemed to have made some kind of determination, and his emotions were a little complicated for a while. Duke Wei, who was sitting on the side, nodded slowly and looked at Mu Tianbo with a much softer gaze. The eldest son of Duke Qian was much better than his own. After pondering for a moment, Wei Guogong asked: "My dear nephew, since you see this, why don't you explain it in detail?" "My lord, in fact, this matter is already very clear. The emperor has established a military aircraft department with equal status. In the cabinet. All matters related to the military are handed over to the Military Aircraft Department, and ministers like Sun Chengzong are transferred to the Military Aircraft Department, which shows that the emperor attaches great importance to the military aircraft department and will greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of the army. Why is this? This is because the emperor can no longer accept the weakness of the Ming army. The emperor wants to fight and establish martial arts!" Mu Tianbo's seriousness flashed with enthusiasm. He has been uneasy about being a prince since he was a child, and now is a good opportunity. He nodded slowly. Wei Guogong could naturally see this, nodded, and said: "Your Majesty is extraordinary! He has a lofty revenge at a young age. The most important thing is to be able to do it step by step without being arrogant or impetuous. It is really rare. ! But what does this have to do with us, the Government?" "This is very important. The emperor established the Military Aircraft Department to manage the world's troops. But why should we, the Government, be ministers of military aircraft? Our prestige in the military is because the emperor wants the army to get rid of civilian control. Although Sun Chengzong and Xu Guangqi are also military ministers, these two are not ordinary people. The emperor really values ????it. With a smile and a confident approach. This time Wei Guogong understood and said in disbelief: "These military and aircraft ministers are more important than the cabinet bachelors! Although they cannot be said to have the power to rule the country, it is almost the same." "So the emperor will not let the military and aircraft ministers In other words, those who hold military power cannot become military ministers. Are you still reluctant to say that the Duke of Nanjing will not be under the command of the Duke, but the soldiers of other places must be!" Mu Tianbo looked at Wei Guogong with a smile, but there was no joy on his face. Seemingly aware of Mu Tianbo's thoughts, a look of helplessness flashed across Duke Wei's face. After understanding what Mu Tianbo just said, Wei Guogong also understood Mu Tianbo's worries. The Duke of Guizhou was in charge of Yunnan. He was one of the few Dukes with military power in the Ming Dynasty. Unlike himself, the Duke of Guizhou had great autonomy in Yunnan. The sky is high there and the emperor is far away. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the Duke of Guizhou is the local emperor of Yunnan, but the Duke of Guizhou is also the Duke who makes the emperor most suspicious. The previous emperor might have been okay, but the current emperor might not be. Judging from what Emperor Tianqi did in the past. This emperor had a strange desire to control military power. It may not have been noticeable before, but after the reform of the military system, all the troops and horses in the world are under control, and only Yunnan is left, which is like a chokehold! "My dear nephew, I shouldn't have said this originally, but for the sake of our lifelong friendship, I would like to tell you that the Duke of Guizhou must make preparations as soon as possible!" No matter how much the Duke of Wei said, he said no more. However, he felt that this sentence seemed to encourage Duke Qian to rebel, so he quickly changed his words and said: "You must think carefully about how to give an explanation to the emperor!" Mu Tianbo, who was still a little depressed at first. Hearing Wei Guogong's words, he immediately laughed and said to Wei Guogong: "My nephew understands what Mr. Guo said. My nephew will spread the news to Yunnan as soon as possible. As for what to do, let grandpa and father make the decision! "Yes, my nephew is really good. My father-in-law has arranged a family banquet tonight. We won't come home until we get drunk!" Wei Guogong stood up with a smile and pulled Mu Tianbo to go out, but the housekeeper walked in. Looking at the butler's face, Wei Guogong's heart sank. Something must be wrong. Frowning at Wei Fu, he said in a deep voice:He said: "Apart from anything else? Why do you look so sad?" "My lord, people from Hangzhou and Yangzhou are coming!" Wei Fu naturally did not dare to hide anything, but seeing Mu Tianbo here, he did not tell the matter speak out. "Master Guo, since there is something at home, my nephew has gone to the back! Later, my nephew will come to see Duke Guo for a drink. He will not come back until he is drunk!" Mu Tianbo naturally understood what he meant, and smiled at Wei Guo Gong. After a salute, he said. Waving his hand, Wei Guogong said nonchalantly: "It's nothing shameful, it must be some dirty things. Please stay here, my good nephew! I'm afraid I'll have to give advice to the people of my country later. I'm afraid the problem this time is not small, otherwise I won't come directly to my father-in-law." Mu Tianbo nodded. Both Hangzhou and Yangzhou are naturally good places, but now both places are not peaceful. When there was an earthquake in Yangzhou, Ying Zhen, a non-commissioned officer from the University of the Ministry of Household Affairs and Cabinet, was in charge. In Hangzhou, because of the mutiny, Dang Han, a member of the Jin Medical and Health Department, was there. "Tell me first! Let's see what happened. I really want to know what happened directly to my father's head." Wei Guogong looked at the housekeeper with a smile, but there was a bit of coldness in his eyes. . The Duke of Wei's family has a big business and a lot of expenses, so there must be some gray income. "Master Guo, there are some business matters here in Yangzhou, and I'm afraid we have encountered some trouble. In Hangzhou, Zhang Qi's housekeeper, who is guarding Hangzhou, seems to have encountered some trouble, and was arrested by the Jin Yiwei!" Wei Fu's face There was a flash of anger, but he quickly calmed down. Rubbing his forehead, Wei Guogong shook his head with a wry smile, and said helplessly: "What is supposed to come will come. You can't hide. Zhang Qi should not have been allowed to go to Hangzhou in the first place. He was treated as a fool and he didn't know it. Let him He should go to hell!" "Master Guo, after all, Zhang Shoubei is the only brother of the third lady. If he is gone this time, it will be difficult for the third lady to explain it!" Wei Fu looked at Wei Guogong and said cautiously. Snapped! Slamming the table, Wei Guogong yelled loudly: "Explain to me? Who do I want to explain to? Who dares to care about me to explain to you? You are as stupid as a pig, and you have to deal with it like this. I have to deal with it. Things in Hangzhou are so good." Is it settled?" Wei Fu immediately stopped talking and stood aside respectfully, with a look of helplessness on his face. "My lord, I still don't know what happened. It's better to understand the matter clearly and then draw a conclusion. It might be a misunderstanding." Seeing that Duke Wei was furious, Mu Tianbo quickly spoke to comfort him. "What's going on in Yangzhou? Is it smuggling of salt? Do you have to go to your own country for such a thing?" In the eyes of others, beheading for smuggling salt is just a trivial matter in the eyes of Wei Guogong. But when Wei Fu shook his head, Wei Guogong's face suddenly darkened. He didn't dare to look up at Wei Guogong, and said with a bit of helplessness on his face: "The Third Young Master has partnered with others to do a business, saying that it can make a lot of money. In the future, he can also build a better mansion for himself when we separate. , and there is no need to spend money from the mansion anymore. The third young master went to ask the old lady, and the old lady paid the money in the mansion, and the third young master made his voice heard in Yangzhou. "Perhaps others will praise the third young master after hearing this news, But Wei Guogong seemed to be about to explode his lungs. I still don¡¯t know what my third son is like! He talks so nice and does business, but he is not the material at all. What's more, if you are partnering with someone else, you must have been tricked into it. It seems that he is no longer in Nanjing during this period. A lot of things have happened here. He glared at Wei Fu fiercely, and Wei Guogong scolded loudly: "My lord has been back for so long, why didn't you report it?" "Isn't that right? If you don't report it, the old lady and the fourth lady won't let you say it!" Wei Fu's face was filled with grievances, and he backed away timidly, obviously afraid that Duke Wei would rush up and beat him. Looking at his playmate who grew up with him, Wei Guogong pointed at Wei Fu, his face full of anger. However, Wei Guogong did not blame him. Instead, he asked: "What kind of business did Wenwu do? Are you in trouble?" "Returning to the country, sir, it's food!" Wei Fu saw that Wei Guogong had no intention of coming over to beat him, so he cautiously withdrew. go back. "Food? The Yangzhou earthquake is indeed short of food. This is a good idea. Is the food sold from other places too expensive? Does it make people think that it is hoarding?" Wei Guogong suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and it was no big deal to hoard. Wei Fu shook his head again, took a few steps back, and said cautiously: "Master Guo, this is not food sold from other places, but food from Nanjing's treasury." Suddenly, he felt dizzy. Wei Guo Gong felt that The sky and the earth were spinning for a while, and his eyesight became a little dark. After a while, he came back to his senses. Wei Guogong said with a pale face: "What exactly is going on? Tell me in detail!" Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 550: Calculation Looking at the furious Wei Guogong, Wei Fu's face became serious, and he said respectfully: "Master Guo, I'm not very clear about this matter. It's just that the third young master just gave me a rough idea. If the Duke If you want to know more, you should call the third young master in! "The third young master is outside." "Master Guo, the matter has become like this. How to solve it is the key. Let's call the third young master in and ask." He frowned and said with a bit of hesitation on his face. Nodding slowly, Wei Guogong regained his emotions and ordered Wei Fu: "Let that traitor come in. I want to see what trouble he brought back." It didn't take long, and a man wearing a Young man Hua Fu followed Wei Fu in. He knelt down in the middle of the hall and said respectfully: "Father, my son did something wrong this time. Please punish him!" Seeing his son's attitude, Wei Guogong nodded. He said expressionlessly: "This is not bad. I dare to admit that I have done something wrong, and I have not lost the integrity of the Duke of Wei. After all, what is going on, I would like to see who is plotting against our Duke of Wei!" Kneeling on the ground Xu Wenwu sighed softly, Jiang was still old and hot, and his father knew that he had been plotted. But just as he was about to speak, another person walked in from outside. This is a man in his thirties, wearing Ming Dynasty-style armor and a bright red cloak behind him, with a resolute look on his face. He took off the sword from his waist and handed it to Wei Fu. The young man saluted Wei Guogong respectfully and said, "My son has met his father!" Then he turned around and hugged Mu Tianbo with a fist, and said with a smile, "Brother Mu Xian!" Mu Tianbo He quickly stood up and returned the courtesy, smiling and saying: "I have seen brother Wen Jue!" The person who came was none other than Xu Wen Jue, the eldest son of Wei Guogong, who is now the governor of the Chinese Army. Unlike other brothers, Xu Wenjue received a good education since he was a child. He was involved in both martial arts and poetry and calligraphy. He can be said to be an all-rounder in both civil and military arts. Looking at his son with satisfaction, Wei Guogong said in a deep voice: "Why are you back? Is there nothing going on in the Yamen?" "Go back to father. Uncle Fu sent someone to send a message, saying that there is something going on at home, so let me come back!" Xu Wenjue handed it to Wei Fu. A helpless look in his eyes, and he said honestly. Seeing Wei Guogong looking at him, Wei Fu said quickly: "Young man, please leave first!" After saying that, he turned around and left quickly without asking Wei Guogong to answer. Instead of questioning Wei Fu, Wei Guogong snorted coldly. He glared at Xu Wenwu and said: "It's not like you, a good brother, caused this. You haven't learned well all day, and you don't know that you were tricked." "Father, the third brother is a sincere person and will not treat others like a villain. He has inherited his father's merits. This time, the third brother is doing it for the good of the house, so the father should not blame the third brother if he is not kind to others. However, those who scheme against the third brother are quite courageous. They dare to stroke the tiger's beard, so they must not be able to eat it and carry it around!" Xu Wenjue glanced helplessly at his third brother who was kneeling on the ground, with a flash of pity on his face, and advised Wei Guogong. The position of heir apparent to the Duke of Wei was decided early. Xu Wenjue is also very good and has a good relationship with his brothers. Especially with the third brother Xu Wenwu, they have had a good relationship since childhood, and they are naturally very protective when talking. Although he was angry with Xu Wenwu, it was his own flesh and blood after all. Now that the eldest son had asked for mercy again, Wei Guogong said nothing more. With a bit of solemnity on his face, he said: "Tell me! What's going on?" "My son has many friends in Nanjing, but most of them are close friends. There are only a few who contact him frequently. There was an earthquake in Yangzhou. Later, someone found his son, but not the son, but Xu Ren, who managed the restaurant for his son. Xu Ren told his son that someone could get a large amount of grain and sell it in Yangzhou! " Wen Wu knelt on the ground and slowly narrated, but the sadness and anger in his tone could be heard. Listen to your son. Wei Guogong still had some impression of Xu Ren. He was a bookboy he arranged for his son. In order to meet daily expenses and to train his son, he handed over a restaurant at home to his son. It seems that Xu Ren is in Dali. "My son was also doubtful at first, how could such a good thing happen to his son? But my son had met the man once and he seemed to be a very good businessman. He also said at that time that the earthquake in Yangzhou had destroyed the food supply. It would definitely get a good price, but the local magistrate would definitely cause trouble, so he wanted his son to protect him. Besides, it would cost a lot of money to buy food, and he would need a lot of people to pay for it. " " He didn't believe him and asked him to talk to a few people, but he actually found the person. Among them were Zhao Yi, the son of Zhao He, the commander of the Zuo Army, and Liu, the son of the inspector of Bingbei Road. etiquette, andThese are the sons of officials. The son felt that this matter was still unreliable, but later the man revealed his identity. He was the son of Wu Xin, the son of Wu Yang, the governor of Southern Zhili. Wu Xin took the lead in this matter, and most of the people here were found by Wu Xin. Seeing that his father's face was getting darker and darker, Xu Wenwu immediately shut up. After hearing this, Wei Guogong had already guessed that Wu Yang was probably responsible for this matter. Those who cooperated with him must also have They are the parents of these children. Letting these boys come out is just a cover-up. When I was not in Nanjing, these people had their minds set on the Wei Guogong Mansion. After taking a look at his son, Wei Guogong continued: "I will tell you next that you made peace immediately, each raised a large amount of money, and actually bought food. He really made a lot of money by giving the grain to his subordinates to sell! " "Yes, father! However, the son did not know at the time that Yangzhou had not received disaster relief food for so long. One day Xu Ren was arrested by the Yangzhou magistrate, and the 50,000 tons of grain we brought to Yangzhou were also detained. At that time, my son did not realize that something was wrong. After all, he had expected it. Later, the governor Wu Yang came forward and the Yangzhou magistrate went home to wait for the ginseng. The people were released and the things were brought back. The grain was sold out quickly, so we pooled our money together to buy a large amount of grain, totaling 200,000 dans! But this time I won't sell it in Yangzhou, but plan to traffic it to various disaster-stricken places. "Xu Wenwu said with a bit of helplessness on his face. "It seems that the source of this food is the treasury of South Zhili. The governor of South Zhili and those officials sent the food out in the name of disaster relief food. And then sold them all to you. Wu Yang is so courageous! This is life-threatening. "There was a flash of hatred in Wei Guogong's eyes, and he wanted to tear Wu Yang into pieces. "These grains are indeed from the Nanzhili Treasury. The disaster relief imperial officer Ying Zhen asked the Nanzhili Treasury to come up with 300,000 loads of grain for disaster relief. , but there is no more in the treasury. Wu Yang did not dare to tell the truth. The people who went to collect food from other places had not returned yet. They did not expect the disaster relief minister from the court to come so quickly. Wu Yi hoped that we would get the food back for emergency use, so he told us the truth. However, my son discovered that those who manage the grain business all have Shanxi accents! "Xu Wenwu knelt on the ground, respectfully waiting for his father's punishment. After pondering for a long time, Xu Wenjue on the side said: "Father, I don't think this matter is about money. Those Shanxi businessmen are not short of money. " "Although the main purpose is not for money, money is also a very important reason. There are two main businesses in Shanxi, one in the northwest and one in the southeast. The northwest was engaged in smuggling business, but the emperor killed a group of people and reorganized the army. Their business there could no longer continue. In the southeast, it's salt. They have salt pipes in their hands. If they don't have salt pipes, they still transport salt, or they simply sell smuggled salt. But now that the salt in Yangzhou is in the hands of Longchang, these people are anxious! "Wei Guogong analyzed calmly, his face no longer showed atmosphere, but a touch of ridicule. Xu Wenjue nodded, and then asked: "Then since it is not mainly about money, what else is there? " "My father has not arrived in Beijing yet, and the military reform in the six northern provinces has already begun. It is too easy for these people to get this news. From that moment on, they began to make plans. This matter was probably a big one! Through this grain case, many officials in Nanjing were able to be tied to them. You must know that this case is a big one and no one dares to expose it! This way, no matter what they want to do, things will be much easier! " Wei Guogong explained to Xu Wenjue, while glaring at Xu Wenwu who was kneeling on the ground. Nodding, Xu Wenjue's face flashed with a flash of surprise, but he still frowned and said: "Reforming the military system is the general trend. What can they do? What's the benefit of doing this? " "They do it not for any benefit, but because they have to do it! There are too many dirty things in the southeast, and the Hangzhou Mutiny is just a microcosm. Although the emperor did not pursue the matter of private occupation of farmland, he did not say that he would not investigate the matter of military pay and ordnance. These people were frightened. The emperor killed many people in Liaodong, all of which were confiscating their homes and annihilating their clans! "Wei Guogong sighed, with a complicated look on his face. Although Emperor Tianqi's iron-blooded methods shocked many people, they also forced many people to go to a dead end. They wanted to use various means to force Emperor Tianqi to give up. There is another point that Wei Guogong did not say about the military reform. Those smugglers in the southeast will not agree with the military reform. Once the military reform is successful, it will be very difficult for the entire southeast to find loopholes. Besides, many people have officials in their families. If found out, I'm afraid the family will also be implicated. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 551: Idiot Glancing at his son who was kneeling on the ground, a flash of kindness flashed across Wei Guogong's face, and he said: "Go down! Go to the back to accompany your mother. Don't leave the house until this matter is completed!" "Yes! "Father!" Xu Wenwu didn't ask his father what to do. He knew that at this time, he was no longer able to participate. However, Xu Wenwu was not worried. He was the third son of Duke Wei, and his father would definitely be able to protect him. Xu Wenjue on the side was not as optimistic as his younger brother. He frowned and looked at his father and said hesitantly: "Father, what are you going to do about this?" "Do it? Why do you do it? Just watch! What we have to do now Just watching, thinking that there is nothing wrong, they will know what it means to shoot themselves in the foot. Don't stay here anymore, go back! You don't have to worry about things at home. He's not dead! Not anyone can touch Duke Wei's house if he wants to!" He glared at his son and said with a sneer. Nodding, Xu Wenjue stood up and saluted Wei Guogong, and said: "Then my son has resigned!" He turned his eyes to Mu Tianbo aside and said with a smile: "Brother Mu Xian, I asked you to watch a joke today. Change it." Brother Riyu, let me take you to see the Qinhuai River!" Before Mu Tianbo said anything, Duke Wei on the side glared and said: "Get out!" Xu Wenjue quickly shrank his head and winked at Mu Tianbo, He turned around and ran out quickly. "The dog is naughty, good nephew, don't take it to heart!" Although Wei Guogong said modestly, the pride on his face was obvious. These sons of his are very up to date, not to mention Xu Wenjue, Xu Wenwu is also very responsible. Although he is young and his mind is not that advanced, he will become a talent sooner or later. "Master Guo is so humble. Brother Wen Jue is a great man of his generation. My nephew admires him very much. Brother Wen Wu is a gentleman who is magnanimous and magnanimous, which is rare in this world. Duke Wei Guo really teaches his son well!" Mu Tianbo naturally would not disappoint Duke Wei Guo, with a sincere expression on his face. road. ??Laughed loudly a few times. Although Wei Guogong spoke modestly, his expression was as proud as possible. "My lord, what are you really not going to do about this matter of our civil and military virtuous brother?" Mu Tianbo looked at Wei Guogong with a somewhat strange expression on his face. "What do you think, nephew? It seems superfluous to do anything at this time. The fundamental way is to remain unchanged in response to all changes!" Wei Guogong's expression flickered, but his tone was firm. Slowly shaking his head, Mu Tianbo said with a smile: "The Duke's words are reasonable, and it is indeed not easy to act rashly at this time. However, the civil and military brothers are involved after all, and it will be troublesome to trace them in the future, even if the emperor is willing to grant an exemption. It will also damage the reputation of the Duke of Wei. My nephew has an idea, please consider it!" Duke Wei suddenly became interested. What Mu Tianbo said was exactly what he was worried about, and he quickly asked: "This matter has reached this point. If you want to hide it, you can't cover it up. The best way is to expose it, but this matter cannot be left to the emperor to find a solution. The prefect and Guan Yingzhen's announcement has already been made, and Beijing may have already reacted." He nodded in agreement. This Wei Guogong had already thought of it, and this matter must not be hidden. Looking at Mu Tianbo, he said in a deep voice: "What can my nephew do?" "My nephew heard that during the Liaodong case, the emperor once issued an imperial edict. As long as the first person to stand up and admit it can be The Duke can use this imperial edict to write down the whole story, but the tone should be sincere, and the most important thing is to write down the Duke's concerns about the matter. I hope the emperor will send someone to solve this matter as soon as possible! In addition, Duke Guo can mobilize wealthy households in Nanjing to contribute money to help the people. This can also be written. However, this last one is for the reputation of Duke Wei, so it is best to let it go. Third Young Master, let the servant do this as well!" Mu Tianbo looked at Wei Guogong with a smile. He expressed his idea and looked at Wei Guogong with confidence. Smiling and nodding, Wei Guogong praised loudly: "What a great idea, my nephew is a great talent! This case will be handled according to my nephew's instructions. After the case is completed in the future, people can spread the real news. If you want to give me The government of Wei Guogong has made a mistake! " "Wei Fu, come in! Stop sneaking outside. Where is Zhang Qi's housekeeper? "You must also take care of your brother-in-law, Wei Guogong!" A fire would be very troublesome. "My lord, your name is Xiao!" With a flattering smile, Wei Fu walked in quickly, without any embarrassment on his face. After glaring at Wei Fu, Wei Guogong said seriously: "Go and find Zhang Qi's housekeeper and see what happened to him!" "The Duke of Wei"?, Zhang Shoubei's housekeeper was called to the back by the second lady, as if he wanted to inquire! "Wei Fu was a little helpless and was fair to Wei Guo. "Bang! He slapped the table and stood up. Wei Guo Gong said angrily: "How decent is it? Is this something she should ask?" Go find the housekeeper and tell the second lady not to do anything that shouldn't be done! "When Wei Fu went out, Wei Guogong turned his eyes to Mu Tianbo, and said with a red face: "Let my nephew see the joke! " Mu Tianbo looked very serious this time and said in a deep voice: "My lord, my nephew is actually very envious. We, the princely families, have been rich and noble for many generations, so we don¡¯t lack anything, but family ties like ordinary people¡¯s families are even more difficult. As the saying goes, once you enter the Hou family, you will be exposed to all the world, but are we comparable to the Hou family? The Duke's mansion is very big, but the family ties are very weak. My nephew has been staying at the Duke of Wei's house these days and has seen a loving mother and a filial son, brothers and sisters respectful to each other, and the Duke manages the family well! My nephew not only admires me, but also feels deep envy! Seeing Mu Tianbo's serious expression, Duke Wei nodded. He also knew a little about the affairs of the Duke of Guizhou's mansion, so it was not surprising that Mu Tianbo had such an idea. Without getting too entangled in this issue, Duke Wei set his sights on leaving. Wei Fu and another middle-aged man came in. "Young Zhang Ping has seen the Duke of Guo!" "After the middle-aged man came in, he knelt down with a bit of anxiety on his face. Nodding, Wei Guogong said expressionlessly: "Tell us about Zhang Qi! What happened, and why was he arrested by Jin Yiwei's people? What did he do? " Zhang Qi told what happened without any concealment, including how Zhang Qi colluded with civil servants, accepted bribes, opened the door for smugglers, etc. "It turned out that Zhang Cheng sent someone to the prison that night to try to arrest him. The seriously injured Yang put the boss to death and framed Jin Yiwei. However, he thought too simply. How could Jin Yiwei make such a mistake? Those people were arrested as soon as they arrived in prison. Jin Yiwei was not polite to these people. The punishment started, and within half a day, everything was asked. As the direct messenger, Zhang Qi was immediately arrested by the Jin Yiwei. "What's going on now?" Can you see Zhang Qi? "Wei Guogong couldn't help scolding the idiot, but he still suppressed his anger and asked. "Mr. Guo, now the entire prison has been taken over by the Jin Yiwei, and outsiders cannot enter at all. However, Jinyiwei Qianhu Zhou Feng sent word, asking Xiao Xiao to quickly think of a way to suppress this matter. The people from Beizhen Fusi did not interrogate the master, but they thought about it quickly. The younger one looked for a lot of people who were friends with the old man, but no one was willing to help. The governor of Zhejiang told me to come to Duke Wei, saying that Duke Wei would definitely kill him! Mr. Guo, for the sake of the second lady, I beg you to be the master! "Zhang Ping kept kowtowing, and his mouth was full of prayers. "Pah! Wei Guogong couldn't remember how many times he slapped the table, and said angrily: "Why do these people have to drag me down?" What are they going to do? After standing up and walking back and forth in the room several times, Wei Guogong waved to Zhang Ping and said, "Go down!" " When people left, Wei Guogong slowly sat back on the chair, glanced at Mu Tianbo with a complicated expression, and said: "These people are really lingering. They want to push my father to be the opposite of the emperor! " "My lord, things are not that simple. The Duke of Wei has been in Nanjing for a long time. He is loyal to the Ming Dynasty and is also loyal to the emperor. Trying to drive a wedge between the Duke of Wei and the emperor is not that simple. It seems to my nephew that this is just to let people know that the Duke of Wei is lawless and does evil things! If the Third Young Master and this matter are publicized, the reputation of the Duke of Wei will be tarnished. If someone impeaches the Duke of Guo to the Emperor and takes the opportunity to attack the Duke of Guo for presiding over the reform of the military system, that would be really troublesome! "There was a trace of worry on Mu Tianbo's face. These people are really too cruel, one move after another! "They are killing two birds with one stone. It would be best if they can pull my country's father over, but if they can't, they will stink their country's father. , it¡¯s best to bring down the father of your own country! "Wei Guogong said angrily with a bit of ferocity on his face. Slowly shaking his head, Mu Tianbo said in a deep voice: "It is impossible to overthrow Duke Guo, and they will not do that. They just want to take away the military power of the Duke, or do the next best thing and let the emperor change someone to preside over this military reform. The nephew believes that they must have a way to influence the emperor to choose a new candidate. This may be their purpose. " Sighing, Wei Guogong said in a deep voice: "These people are really insidious and vicious, they are too despicable! " "My lord, now is not the time to lament this matter. We must plan for the future. Write down both things to show that the Duke is selfless and magnanimous. Secondly, it can remind the emperor not to let these people succeed! "Mu Tianbo pondered for a moment and then said, obviously this is the only thing that can be done now. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 552: Two Memorials The moon hung in the mid-air, and the silver light filled the entire city, covering this huge palace with a mysterious veil. The palace maids and eunuchs finally got a rare rest at this time after a busy day. Everyone was ready to go to bed, but the eunuchs and maids in Nuan Pavilion were all silent because Emperor Tianqi was losing his temper. Emperor Tianqi sat behind the Long Bookcase, flipping the memorials in his hands under the light, with a dim light flashing in his eyes. Although the earthquakes in Yangzhou and Luanzhou were serious, they did not affect Emperor Tianqi. The imperial court had its own set of procedures for dealing with earthquake disasters, and with capable officials presiding over them, there would be no major problems. These Emperors of Tianqi were very relieved. The only difficulty is money and food. The current court is no longer the same as before, and Emperor Tianqi will not lose his temper over the money. Seeing Emperor Tianqi pick up another memorial, Wang Chengen hurriedly walked up and said worriedly: "Your Majesty, it's late at night now, and the spring cold dew is heavy. Your Majesty, you'd better rest early! Your Majesty's dragon body is important, and state affairs can go to court. The discussion is being resolved. The emperor supports those ministers and can't let them stop working!" Throwing the memorial in his hand, Emperor Tianqi shouted loudly: "These are my ministers. They are all saints who govern the country and bring peace to the world. They seem to be dedicating everything to the Ming Dynasty. But look, what are these people doing? " "Your Majesty, ministers! We have all kinds of things, the emperor does not have to worry about this. People's hearts have been unpredictable since ancient times, and there are still many loyal ministers in the Ming Dynasty. The emperor does not need to worry about it!" Wang Chengen on the other side quickly tried to persuade him. In his opinion, these ministers really didn't know how to advance or retreat. . It really needs to be tidied up properly. Sighing, Emperor Tianqi looked around at the palace maids and said, "Let these people go down and rest! It's getting so late, don't stay with me here. These ministers have nothing new. They keep turning over and over again to warn me. I know what I am doing, and Qingshi will judge me. I will build an unprecedented Ming Dynasty, an unprecedented powerful empire!" Let everyone go out, and Wang Chengen threw away the memorials of Emperor Tianqi one by one. I picked it up and said with some embarrassment: "Your Majesty, I have something I don't know whether to say or not!" "Say! Every time I say this, I have to say it out loud. You and I are the only two here, just talk about it. Come on!" Emperor Tianqi leaned on the dragon chair. Putting his feet on the armrest on the side, he took a comfortable posture and said. "Your Majesty, these people are actually cronies, and the reasons for doing these things are easy to understand. Being an official for thousands of miles is just for wealth. This sentence is very reasonable. Children from poor families study in the hope of shining on their family and changing their poverty. If you have a family, then you will inevitably not be greedy when you become an official. Although those officials who have rich families always have to protect the interests of their families, how many people in the Ming Dynasty need power? Maintenance, in addition to collusion between officials and businessmen. Of course, one's own officials are more reliable." As the most trusted eunuch of Emperor Tianqi, Wang Chengen has far more wisdom than ordinary people, and his words are often true to the essence. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi sighed helplessly. The official position of the Han people has always been, and this is not easy to change. After thinking about it, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Is there any news in Nanjing? I'm afraid Nanjing is very uneasy now!" "Back to the emperor, there is no news in Nanjing, and there is no news in Zhejiang! The emperor should rest first, the sky is dark. It's so late, just deal with anything tomorrow. As for the memorials of these people, the emperor should not worry about it. It will not do any good except making the emperor more tired! "Wang Chengen didn't want to continue discussing with Emperor Tianqi. It was too much. It's late, it's better to take a rest. This time Emperor Tianqi did not refute, nodded, and said: "I am going to Kunning Palace. I haven't spent time with the queen for a long time. I am too busy these days. I don't have to go to the morning court tomorrow, so I can have a good rest!" " "Nubei, hold the lantern for the emperor!" Wang Chengen's face suddenly showed a smile, and he asked the people outside to take the lantern and light it for Emperor Tianqi in front. When Emperor Tianqi came to Kunning Palace, Queen Zhang was not sleeping yet, which surprised Emperor Tianqi. Seeing that Queen Zhang seemed to be embroidering something, she immediately frowned. "Your Majesty!" Sensing someone standing behind her, Queen Zhang quickly turned around and saw Emperor Tianqi standing behind her, and she immediately screamed. His face suddenly showed joy, he put down the things in his hands and stood up hurriedly. Grabbing Queen Zhang who was about to salute, Emperor Tianqi said with a hint of helplessness on his face: "Baozhu, why are you still embroidering things so late? What is so important? Take care of yourself, that is more important than anything else! ¡± Listen to Emperor TianqiWith these caring words, a touch of emotion flashed across Queen Zhang's face, and she said with a smile: "I know, I will try my best to do it during the day in the future, but the emperor is always pestering me during the day, and I really can't get away." " Emperor Tianqi's eyes fell on what Queen Zhang had just embroidered. Emperor Tianqi was stunned because it was a dragon robe. The pattern on it is very detailed, and it can be seen that it was made by one person's hand. It is naturally self-evident whose hand it was made by. Reaching out to pull Queen Zhang's hand over, Emperor Tianqi looked at the needle holes in the delicate jade hand. Emperor Tianqi wanted to say something, but he felt as if his mouth was blocked by something, and no sound could come out. "Your Majesty, this is the dragon robe that I embroidered for the Emperor. I have been in charge of it since the beginning of weaving. I want to make clothes for my husband. I have been married to the Emperor for so long and I have never made clothes for him. It's really embarrassing. I am ashamed of my responsibility as a wife. I have been secretly embroidering this dress for a long time. I originally wanted to give it to the emperor as a surprise, but now I want to let the emperor see it first." Queen Zhang could naturally sense Emperor Tianqi's mood and took it with a smile. The half-finished dragon robe on one side explained to Emperor Tianqi. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi did not continue this topic, and said with a smile: "How is the prince doing recently? Is he acting bad? I have been too busy during this period, and I have not paid attention to him. Does the little guy blame me?" When Emperor Tianqi talked about his son, Empress Zhang's face suddenly flashed with a strange light, and she said with a smile: "Your Majesty is very well-behaved and sensible, how can you blame the Emperor? But there is one thing about me, the Emperor is no longer young, Is it time for the emperor to find a teacher to teach the emperor how to read? " Emperor Tianqi was stunned for a moment, then waved his hand and said with a smile: "Don't be ridiculous, Baozhu, how old is the emperor? "You want to study now? As a little boy, Emperor Tianqi felt shuddering when Shuyun dropped his book bag all day long. Although Queen Zhang was dissatisfied, she did not say it out loud and nodded obediently. In fact, Empress Zhang thought very clearly. Emperor Tianqi canonized Sun Chengzong as the crown prince and grand master, and Sun Chengzong himself was the teacher of the two emperors. If he could get his prince to worship under Sun Chengzong, the crown prince position would come! However, Emperor Tianqi didn't want to say this, so Queen Zhang would naturally not show any signs of it, and changed the subject and said: "Your Majesty, it's getting late. Can I please wait for your Majesty to rest?" She nodded slowly, she was indeed tired. , after lying down, Emperor Tianqi fell into a drowsy sleep. However, Emperor Tianqi's wish to sleep in was not fulfilled, and he was woken up early the next morning. The person who woke up Emperor Tianqi was none other than Luo Sigong, the commander of the Imperial Guard. While Queen Zhang was dressing Emperor Tianqi, she frowned and complained: "Luo Sigong is a very sensible person, why is he so annoying this time?" After laughing a few times, Emperor Tianqi joked: "If Luo Sigong knew that he had offended The Queen of the Ming Dynasty, I don¡¯t know if he dares to come to show off in the morning!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you are teasing me again!¡± Empress Zhang gently tapped Emperor Tianqi¡¯s shoulder, with a hint of blush on her face. Said coquettishly. Emperor Tianqi took Empress Zhang's hand and said in a deep voice: "Luo Sigong is so anxious this time. I'm afraid it's another big thing. I have to go and have a look. If the matter is resolved early, I will come to Kunning Palace." "Your Majesty, you don't have to. In this way, all state affairs are of paramount importance, and I am not the kind of person who does not know the importance of things. Your Majesty, please go quickly!" Feeling Emperor Tianqi's deep care, Queen Zhang suddenly felt a lot warmer in her heart, and she sorted things out for Emperor Tianqi gently. Clothes, he said softly. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi left Kunning Palace with a somewhat solemn look on his face. The only thing that could make Luo Sigong so anxious was the Nanjing matter. It seems that my worries have finally come true. The capital is putting pressure on me, and Nanjing is not idle either! Not long after, Emperor Tianqi walked into Nuan Pavilion. He looked at Luo Sigong who was about to salute, waved his hand and said, "Is there news from Nanjing? And it's definitely not good news!" "Your Majesty, I have two memorials here. One of them is a secret folder written by Jinyiwei Tongzhi Danghan, which contains the investigation results of the Hangzhou Mutiny. Zichen has already read the folder, and the matter seems to be more serious than expected. Dang Tongzhi is waiting for news there. Dare to act rashly, so as not to alarm the snake! The other memorial was sent by the Master of the University of the Ministry of Finance, but it was sent by the accompanying Jin Yiwei. I don¡¯t know what it said!¡± Luo Sigong handed the memorial in his hand to Wang Chengen and told what he knew. " Emperor Tianqi nodded. He was very satisfied with Luo Sigong's attitude. I will never let go of things that should be taken care of by me, and I will never interfere with things that should not be taken care of. Taking the memorial handed over by Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi slowly read it, his face becoming more and more solemn. PS: Today¡¯s chapter will be added tomorrow! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 553: Wu Liangsi¡¯s Decision Gently putting down the two memorials in his hand, Emperor Tianqi's expression became very solemn. Hangzhou's wages were corrupt, and Yangzhou's was selling treasury grain. Emperor Tianqi felt that these two things were more difficult. He really wanted Emperor Tianqi to resell the grain from the treasury in Yangzhou. These officials are so unscrupulous and dare to do anything. After the Hangzhou Mutiny occurred, Emperor Tianqi knew that there must be something going on, and that corruption of military pay must exist. But what surprised Emperor Tianqi was that those smugglers were actually involved. This was really a big gain. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi picked up the memorial in his hand and told Wang Chengen on the side: "Give this memorial to Luo Aiqing!" Then he turned to look at Luo Sigong on the side and said: "This is Guan Yingzhen's memorial. Take a look!" Luo Sigong took the memorial respectfully. This was given to him by Emperor Tianqi, so naturally there was no taboo. After reading the memorial quickly, Luo Sigong finally understood why Emperor Tianqi was in such trouble. The matter was really involved. If we really investigate, I'm afraid we don't know how many officials in the entire Southern Zhili were involved, not to mention that there are six bureaus and other yamen in Nanjing, so it can be said that there are all kinds of officials! Looking at Emperor Tianqi walking back and forth, Luo Sigong looked serious and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, I have finished reading!" "Luo Sigong, what do you think should be done about this matter?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Luo Sigong and said seriously. Seeing that Emperor Tianqi had regained his clarity of mind, Luo Sigong knew that Emperor Tianqi had already thought of what to do, and he quickly bowed and saluted: "Such a big matter must be decided by the Emperor Qiangang. The Jinyiwei is His Majesty's sword, and the edge of His Majesty's sword points at it. Minister. "I will never look back to Jinyiwei!" Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and said with a serious face: "This matter is no longer under my control. Looking at the days, Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of Civil Affairs, should have arrived in Nanjing before leaving. , Zhou Aiqing made it very clear to me that this trip is to investigate corruption! Now that he encounters these two cases, Zhou Jiamo will definitely not let them go, and he will definitely investigate them to the end. " Luo Sigong below understands this, I'm afraid. Not only Zhou Jiamo wanted to do this, but Emperor Tianqi probably also wanted to do this. But Luo Sigong naturally wouldn't say it. With a bit of hesitation on his face, he said: "Your Majesty, do you want to wait and see what happens? Wait for news from Mr. Zhou?" After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi frowned and said: "Zhou Aiqing is weak alone, surrounded by wolves in Nanjing. It's hard to do anything, and Zhou Aiqing alone can't do it." Luo Sigong was stunned for a moment, but soon understood what Emperor Tianqi meant, and quickly picked up his clothes and knelt on the ground. He said with a serious face: "When something like this happened in Yangzhou and Zhejiang, the Jinyi Guards have the unshirkable responsibility. I am willing to take people to these two places. Mr. Zhou is a little weak, so I am willing to go and help him." Emperor Tianqi nodded with satisfaction. He smiled and said: "Okay! Aiqing, go and prepare and arrange things in the capital. Then leave the capital! This errand must be done beautifully, and you must leave quietly without disturbing anyone. Bring more elite men. "Go! Come back to me with good news!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Luo Sigong and said with encouragement. Until Luo Sigong disappeared into the hall. Emperor Tianqi slowly walked back to the Long Bookcase and picked up a booklet. He sneered and said: "I want to see what you can do! This time I will play with you and see who can have the last laugh." However, things often go beyond people's expectations. Emperor Tianqi was originally planning to punch hard. Attack, but most of those who submitted memorials actually submitted memorials to plead guilty. The direction of the wind changed overnight, and those people seemed to have figured it all out overnight. In the next few days, Emperor Tianqi carefully studied the commonalities of these officials, and Emperor Tianqi discovered a very interesting phenomenon. Most of the people who got the discount were from Zhejiang. It seems that the Zhejiang Party is showing off its power. It seems that the disease case in Hangzhou is not trivial and has reached a life-and-death moment. Otherwise, these people would not stop the military reform at all costs. But why did the wind change again? This reminded Emperor Tianqi of one person, Wu Liangsi, the Minister of Punishment. It seems that the leader of the Zhejiang Party has taken action, but how can he restrain his subordinates? This puzzled Emperor Tianqi. In Wu Liangsi¡¯s mansion, Wu Liangsi was more anxious than Emperor Tianqi at this time. He was like an ant on a hot pot, constantly walking around. His brows were furrowed tightly, and he would sigh from time to time. "Master, why are you working so hard? I have cooked your favorite jade porridge for me. Master, please drink some while it's hot!" A middle-aged woman walked in, holding a tray in her hand, and walked up to Wu Liang with a smile. Si's side. Looking at his anger, Wu Liangsi's eyes flashed with a soft light. He suppressed his dry mood and said with a smile: "Why are you here? Chuhan"Seriously, it¡¯s better to rest early! I'll be taken care of by Wu De, so nothing will happen. Putting down the tray in her hand, Wu Chen's face flashed with sadness, and she said in a deep voice: "I have experienced many things in my life, but there are not many things that can make me so anxious." In the past few decades, it has only been three or two times. How can I not be worried when I see the master like this today? " He sighed helplessly. After being married for decades, he had never hidden his thoughts from his first wife. Wu Liangsi shook his head with a wry smile and said, "This matter is very troublesome. I can't handle it well. It's a fatal disaster! And the most important thing is that I am not the only one. It is very likely that my family will be confiscated and my family will be exterminated! Mrs. Wu Chen was stunned for a moment, but she was not as panicked as most people. With a smile on her face, she slowly walked to the side and sat down, saying: "What do you think I am doing? I didn't expect that a man as knowledgeable as the master can do this." He actually learned to worry about things unfounded. Things haven't reached that point yet, so what do you want to do with it? What's coming will come when it's due, and you can't stop it when you want to. Things that shouldn¡¯t come will never come, and you can¡¯t even ask for them! " Seeing his wife's confident look, Wu Liangsi's heart seemed to calm down. After pondering for a moment, he sighed and said: "After the incident in Zhejiang came out, I have been worried, fearing that it will become a big problem. . The governor of Zhejiang wrote to me and asked me to help suppress this matter. Can this kind of thing be suppressed? Now that they had reached this point, they realized that instead of controlling the situation and finding a scapegoat to calm things down, they wanted to force the emperor to stop the military reform. " "Sir, it doesn't matter if the governor of Zhejiang gives up. I'm not involved in Zhejiang affairs. I can't be traced to this matter. "Wu Chen looked at Wu Liangsi with a smile and said with a smile on her face. "What do you know! Zoucheng, the Minister of Household Affairs, took the lead in writing the letter. The earthquakes in Yangzhou and Luanzhou were an early warning from heaven. The emperor had misbehaved in government. He hoped that the emperor could stop the military reform. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s better to call them naive or ignorant of life and death. Look at the army in Liaodong and how badly they were defeated in the first battle of Saarhu. Now, do you think Jianu still dares to invade the border easily? "Seemingly finding someone to talk to, Wu Liangsi finally opened up the conversation. "What kind of ambition does the emperor have today? What is the ambition? They thought the emperor was the late emperor and the emperor was the Wanli Emperor. Look what they are doing, they didn¡¯t even discuss it with me beforehand, what on earth do they think of me! "Wu Liangsi's body was trembling, and his beard was twitching constantly. Walking over quickly, Wu Chen gently squeezed Wu Liangsi's shoulders and said with a smile: "Master, don't worry about them, Zhejiang officials are big. Some of them are not from Zhejiang, and they all deserve it! " "Madam, you are confused! Zoucheng's joint performance in the capital was definitely not his intention. He did not have the courage or ability. Don¡¯t you know that those people in Zhejiang have nothing but money in their eyes? This time, their affairs must have been exposed, which is why they were so anxious. It's a pity that they made a miscalculation. Today's emperor does not just scare people with ghosts and ghosts. He is an emperor who wants to achieve hegemony. "Wu Liangsi sighed, full of helplessness. "Now Wu Liangsi is riding a tiger and can't get off. He can't care about it, and he can't care about it. If he cares about it, he will inevitably get involved. This will not only be a disservice to Emperor Tianqi's kindness, but also possibly lead to death. In the end, even the whole family lost their lives. If you don't care, these people are from the same hometown, and there are many Zhejiang Party officials involved. If you don't care, it will inevitably make people feel dissatisfied, and your own team will also be disbanded. There¡¯s no need to take it with you, just go home and retire! Maybe I won¡¯t even be able to go back to my hometown at that time. ¡°Master, this matter is actually very simple. I have a way, maybe it can be done! "Ms. Wu Chen looked at Wu Liangsi with a smile and said confidently. " Slightly startled, Wu Liangsi looked at his first wife in surprise, nodded with a smile, and said: "If you have any good ideas, just tell me!" Now I'm exhausted, my head is all mushy. " "Master, you should remain unchanged in the face of all changes. No matter what the overall situation is, I will remain unmoved. If they don't look for you, just pretend you don't know. If the emperor asks, then you should say whatever you want! According to the master, they must not be able to defeat the emperor, so they will wait until there is a result. If they ask for it from the master, it is up to the master to decide what to do. If they hadn't asked for it, then the master would be happy and at ease! "Wu Chen looked at Wu Liangsi with a smile and said softly. Nodding, this method seems to be a little timid and has the meaning of being a loser. However, this method can take the initiative. It's in his own hands. As for the emperor, the worst thing he can do is not know anything about it. Or he can adapt to the situation and say what needs to be said, but not what should be said. Wu Liangsi turned to Wu Chen with a smile. Wu Liangsi suddenly felt that his wife was so radiant, just like the flowers and candles in the bridal chamber. night. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 554: Conspiracy The situation in Nanjing has become increasingly complicated. On the surface, it is peaceful, but the whole of Nanjing is shrouded in a weird atmosphere. News from Hangzhou and Yangzhou has slowly spread back. Although many people don't know it yet, the square in Nanjing is only so big, and a lot of news cannot be hidden. In the case of embezzlement of military pay in Hangzhou, a guard has been arrested. Although it seems to be very stable now, all fools know that this matter is far from over. The incident in Yangzhou shocked the entire Nanjing officialdom, and the incident involving the governor of Southern Zhili was already widely spread. Many people can imagine what kind of shock this matter will be once it reaches the capital. ¡°Many people are insecure and stay at home all day long, for fear that something will involve them. In these matters, the Duke of Wei was also involved, and such messages became even more popular. But to this day, there is no news from the Duke of Wei, and the matter of military reform seems to have ceased to exist, and no one is mentioning it. But all this was broken with the arrival of a person, Zhou Jiamo, the official minister, the imperial minister who patrolled the sky. Now everyone knew that the imperial court was going to take action. Although many people were full of anxiety, what was supposed to come came. On this day, the pier was crowded with people, whether they were officials from the Six Ministries of Nanjing, other yamen, or local officials from South Zhili, they all gathered here. Naturally, people from the military also came. Wei Guogong stood on the dock in a military uniform, pointing something with the people around him in high spirits. It seemed that the rumors in the previous paragraph had no impact, and he looked calm and calm. "Sir, something seems wrong with Duke Wei. Is there something wrong with our plan?" Qian Zhe, the Minister of Household Affairs in Nanjing, looked very ugly. He glanced at the old man beside him and asked cautiously. "Master Qian, we have joined forces with you and have united so many like-minded people, how could we fail so easily? Don't scare yourself! Nanjing is already an iron net, and Zhou Jiamo won't be afraid of trapping him if he bumps into it. These things we We will make arrangements. How are you doing with things in Luoyang? That is the only way out, so there is no room for error." The official uniform worn by the old man is none other than Cheng Yi, the Minister of Civil Affairs of Nanjing. At this time, Cheng Yi looked calm and relaxed, stroking his beard and thinking confidently. A flash of darkness flashed in Qian Zhe's eyes, but he didn't say anything. He nodded slowly and said seriously: "Don't worry, sir, people from Luoyang have been sent there. This time, no people from the capital were used. . I didn¡¯t tell them, and the news wouldn¡¯t be leaked. But there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m worried about: whether Luoyang will agree with us, that person doesn¡¯t seem to be ambitious!¡± Cheng Yi shook his head and smiled. Said: "People are ambitious, but many people don't have the chance. What's more, how could that person be willing? It's just that there is no other way. We gave him a chance, how could he give up. What's more, Su Qin is going this time Zhang Yi and his ilk are naturally somewhat confident. If it doesn¡¯t work, they will take action. Of course, this is the last resort!¡± He nodded. Qian Zhe did not continue talking, but changed the subject and said: "This time Zhou Jiamo came to Nanjing with bad intentions. But it is better not to do that until the end, after all, it is not a trivial matter!" Cheng Yi's expression also became serious, and he nodded. He nodded and said: "Of course I know this. It's not impossible! Otherwise, what should I do? Waiting for the family to be confiscated and exterminated? The Donglin Party has learned from the past. We can't sit still and wait for death!" I am not arguing with Cheng Yi. After the established It was useless to talk about the matter. Qian Zhe still sighed and said helplessly: "No matter what, Wei Guogong is always a stumbling block. If I don't move him away, I will always feel uneasy in my heart. But the foundation of Wei Guogong's palace is too deep. The arrangements made before seem to have no effect. Does Cheng Gong have any good ideas?" Cheng Yi sighed softly and said helplessly: "It's not easy to move to Wei Guogong! But find some way to move Wei Guogong away! , maybe it can work. Let me think of a way, but the hope is not very high! " "Mr. Cheng, I think we should find some way from Jin Yiwei. We don't seem to have many options." A look of cruelty flashed on Qian Zhe's face. Spicy, he said with a serious face. Glancing at Qian Zhe, Cheng Yi nodded slowly. He didn't expect Qian Zhe to have such a way. However, Cheng Yi was still hesitant and said slightly worriedly: "Zhang Dake, the commander of the Nanjing Jinyi Guards, is not a simple person. It will be very difficult to cause trouble under his command!" "Mr. Cheng, this time in Hangzhou The matter involved Zhou Feng from Qianhu of Hangzhou Jinyiwei. This person was not arranged casually. It took a lot of effort to arrange this person. He is the younger brother of Zhang Dake's favorite concubine. This matter cannot be allowed. Zhang Dake can do it, we can also pull Zhang Dake down! Even if Zhou Jiamo is an upright and capable official, he is still?Civil official. Civil servants and Jinyiwei are natural enemies. Zhou Jiamo may not go to Jinyiwei to trouble him, but if he really has something in his hands, he will not hesitate at all. "A strange look flashed across Qian Zhe's face, and he smiled coldly. Seeing Cheng Yi nod, Qian Zhe spoke again: "What's more, this time Zhou Jiamo, in the name of a patrol guard on behalf of the sky, is coming with menacing force. It is to investigate the case in Hangzhou. At this time, we pushed Zhou Feng and Zhang Dake out, and he had to take care of them even if they didn't care! " Glancing at Qian Zhe appreciatively, Cheng Yi nodded with satisfaction and said, "Yes, Mr. Qian is interested. The money man will arrange this matter. If Zhang Dake can be brought down, a big stone will fall to the ground. We will save a lot of effort if we remove Wei Guogong in the future. After all, I still have some connections in Jinyiwei, so it¡¯s okay to do something! " Although Qian Zhe kept a smile on his face, he couldn't help but sneer in his heart. He is really an old fox. Zhang Dake hasn't fallen down yet, but he actually wants to reap the benefits, but don't get too happy too soon. The ground in the southeast is not You Shanxi people really think we are all capable of interfering! Several thoughts went through his mind, but Qian Zhe didn¡¯t come out with his cousin, so he still said kindly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Cheng, I will arrange this matter! " The two people stood relatively close to the front. There was no one around, but no one heard what they were saying. But no one cared about them. After all, many people were talking in groups. Until the sun rose very high , a clipper with a message came here, and after about half an hour, the imperial fleet came slowly. This was a fleet of five ships, with two ships on both sides. It¡¯s the imperial envoy¡¯s guard, and the imperial envoy¡¯s flag is fluttering in the wind. ¡°All the officials in Nanjing are here to greet the imperial envoy! "All the officials in Nanjing did not dare to show any slightness. They all bowed and saluted, and those who were not in a position knelt down to salute. But what disappointed these people was that it was not Zhou Jiamo who came out. It was the captain of the Imperial Guard, but no one dared to be disrespectful. Look at him, because he is holding a yellow scroll in his hand, which is the imperial decree of Emperor Tianqi! "The imperial decree has arrived! "The captain of the guard showed no expression on his face, and his eyes swept over everyone. "I have received the order, long live my emperor! "The shouts rang out on the pier for a while, and the sound was very loud. The captain of the guard seemed not to hear it. He slowly unfolded the imperial edict and said with a serious face: "The emperor is destined to be carried by heaven. The edict says: Since the three emperors ruled the world and the five emperors were in line, The emperor cultivates and nourishes the people as the foundation of the community. The official is the most important person in the country, and shepherds and feeds the people on behalf of the emperor. It is the foundation of society. I cannot ignore such important matters. Zhou Jiamo, a scholar in the Ministry of Civil Affairs and the Ministry of Official Affairs of the Ronglu doctor, was specially appointed to inspect the administration of officials and patrol on behalf of heaven. Be arbitrary and act cheaply when the opportunity arises. Everywhere you go, it¡¯s like I¡¯m here in person! Admire this! " "Long live my emperor! "Everyone hurriedly saluted again until the captain of the guard put away the imperial edict. Everyone stood up. "My lords, Master Zhou has been tired of traveling all the way. He occasionally felt cold on the road and felt unwell. Now he is bedridden. The Chen Qingzhezi has been sent to the capital. It is inconvenient for you to come out to see all the gentlemen. Sir, please go back! "The captain of the guard walked out together, saluted everyone respectfully, and said calmly. "At this time, things were going crazy on the shore. Some people were happy, some were disappointed, and most of them were doubtful. But no one was. Those who were stupid enough to say it all had expressions of emotion on their faces, as if it was his father who was sick. Some even shed tears. Some wanted to get on the boat to visit Zhou Jiamo. The captain of the guard ignored everyone's reaction, but all those who wanted to see Zhou Jiamo were blocked. It is so lively here. On a river, a blessing boat is driving slowly. An old man is sitting on the edge of the boat with a bamboo hat on his head and coarse clothes on his body. He is holding a bamboo in his hand. "Sir, according to the agreement, the imperial envoy should have arrived in Nanjing today. "A middle-aged man walked up to the old man and whispered. The man was in his thirties, with a maroon complexion and coarse clothes. He looked like a coolie. "We'll be there when we get there! Nanjing is too complicated. If I go directly, I'm afraid I will fall into a trap and never get out. "Smiling and shaking his head, the old man didn't look back and said, "How long until we get to Yangzhou? Take a good look at the food on the ship, it can save lives! The middle-aged man nodded and said with a smile: "Don't worry, sir, nothing will happen. It's just that you should go to the cabin to rest!" After all, it¡¯s very windy here, which is not good for adults¡¯ health! " Seemingly to verify the man's words, a gust of wind blew past suddenly, and the bamboo hat on the old man's head was blown away in an instant. An old face was revealed, which was none other than Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of Civil Affairs. PS: First, let's talk about this break. MoreQuestion, my father was diagnosed with tuberculosis and was officially admitted to the hospital today. Our whole family has passed the quarantine test in the past few days, but my father is still hospitalized, so the updates will be a little unstable, please forgive me. Secondly, let me tell you the reason why I didn¡¯t ask for leave. Actually, I don¡¯t want to explain this matter, but someone in the group said it today, so I will explain it. At the beginning, I would always say, please take a leave. But last time my grandma was sick and I asked for leave, someone in the book review section said I was lying, saying that the author¡¯s relatives are used to getting sick. I don¡¯t know how others feel, but I have been sad for a long time. The author is also a human being, not a machine, and has a human life. Thank you to the readers who support Pond. I don¡¯t know what you will think when I say this today, but these words have been suppressed in my heart for a long time, so I might as well say them out! Let everyone no longer be so confused. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 555: Fang Shihong Standing on the bow of the boat, listening to the sound of the river water lapping against the side of the boat, Zhou Jiamo had a smile on his face. The moon hangs in the sky. Although it is not a full moon, the silver ash sprinkled on the river is still very beautiful. "Sir, where are we going after we go to Yangzhou? Do you want to send someone to make arrangements first?" A man stood behind Zhou Jiamo. He seemed to hesitate for a long time before slowly speaking. Shaking his head slowly, Zhou Jiamo said with a smile: "The matter is not as complicated as you think. Even the emperor in the capital knows about this matter, which means it has been brought to the surface." Thinking about what he had received halfway Zhou Jiamo's expression was a little complicated. I have always valued that student very much, so I hope Zhang Qian won't go too far! "What do you mean, your lord? I'm sorry for being so stupid, but I don't understand what your lord means!" The man was stunned, but he still said honestly. "The emperor has received the secret information, which means that this matter has been revealed. The matter has been brought to the surface, and there is no need to investigate further. I went to Yangzhou, firstly, to see the official, and secondly, to My incompetent student is worried! Thirdly, I hope to understand the matter more thoroughly, so as not to fall into the schemes of those in Nanjing." Zhou Jiamo smiled calmly, thinking about what was mentioned in the secret letter. When Wei Guogong arrived, he could feel relieved. The man seemed to understand something, and instead of asking anything, he started to persuade: "Sir, it's cold on the river at night, so you'd better go inside the cabin! The cook on the bed has already cooked the fish you caught during the day, and I'm humble enough to prepare it. "Take a few glasses of wine to get rid of the cold." Zhou Jiamo smiled and said with satisfaction, "I thought this trip would be extremely hard. Let's go and eat fish and drink!" He strode towards the cabin and entered. Nanjing is still brightly lit at night, the Qinhuai River is still full of people laughing, and the entire pier is full of flower boats. It's the best time to attract customers. However, a three-story flower boat has slowly opened its doors to the port. Anyone who often does business here knows that this flower boat must have been chartered by a fundraiser. In the hall on the second floor, there are more than a dozen tables on both sides, with all kinds of delicacies on them. Each seat is served by a clever woman. But the people in each position do it differently. Some of these people were older, some were younger, and they all looked at the woman dancing in the hall with a smile. However, there was no one where the three hosts were sitting, and no one showed any anxious look. They were all waiting quietly. Occasionally, someone would glance towards the stairs on the third floor, but no one would look at it for too long. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????! Three slaps were heard. The music in the hall suddenly stopped, and all the dancing women and waiting women withdrew. Three people came down from upstairs, all dressed in casual clothes, and sat on the main seat without any courtesy. The person on the left is a middle-aged man in his fifties, with a simple and honest smile on his face, who looks very approachable. However, although this man's eyes were slightly closed, his eyes shone from time to time. It shows that this is not an easy person to do things. This person was none other than Cheng Yi, the Minister of Rites in Nanjing. The man in the middle is thinner than his feet, with a sickly pale face, giving people a particularly gloomy feeling. His eyes are not big, but they are very sinister. If you are stared at by him, you will definitely feel a creepy feeling. This man was Fang Shihong, the governor of Fusi, Jinyiweibei Town, Nanjing, and a member of the Fang family in Zhejiang. His father was Fang Congzhe, who was at home in Zhishi. The one on the right has a big beard and a horizontal scar on his face. The whole person looks very rough. This person is none other than Zhang Guangcan, the left governor of Nanjing Wuwu Army Commandery Mansion. His ancestor was Zhang Xing who raised the army during Emperor Yongle's reign. Later, he was named Anxiang Bo due to his meritorious service. There were also outstanding figures in his ancestors. Zhang Guangcan has now become the Left Governor of the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion. It can be said that he has lived up to the reputation of his ancestors. "Uncle, do you have anything to say?" Fang Shihong looked at Uncle Anxiang Zhang Guangcan with a smile. With a bit of flattery. "You can just discuss it. I'm listening. I really don't know why you brought all these people here. If the news is leaked, let's finish it together!" Zhang Guangcan said with a bit of dissatisfaction on his face and snorted coldly. . It seems that they have been used to it for a long time, and everyone's expressions have not changed much. Fang Shihong Biantou said to Cheng Yi, the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs of Nanjing on the side: "Master Cheng, it's up to you to speak! Now that the time has come, Master Cheng doesn't have to reserve anything, we all It's a grasshopper on a rope. We all have one mind. Let me put it here first. If anyone has second thoughts, don't think you can escape. We all know the truth. Don't blame others when the whole family is dead. "After Fang Shihong threatened everyone, Cheng Yi smiled and stroked his beard and said, "Everyone knows.?, being able to sit here means that you are already a very important person. There were people from Shanxi, Zhejiang, and other places present. Everyone knew why everyone gathered together. As an official, we say we do it for ourselves, rather than for our families. I hope everyone can understand this. " Seeing everyone nodding, Cheng Yicai continued: "You know even if I don't tell you, Zhangjiakou's business has been cut off, and Yangzhou's salt supply has also been cut off. Now that the imperial court wants to reform the military system, this financial path will be cut off. Although some people still make money at sea, the imperial court's navy is already being built, so don't have too much hope. With the temperament of the current emperor, he will never let go of the money at sea. " This time, not everyone seemed to agree with Cheng Yi's words. They whispered to each other and studied for a while, and the scene slowly calmed down. "I know you have something to say, but first, listen to what I have to say about what you have done in the past. I don¡¯t tell you that you know what¡¯s going on. Now, in the Zhejiang mutiny case and the Yangzhou disaster relief case, which one of you can escape? The emperor sent Zhou Jiamo here, who among you is not afraid of investigating? Not to mention other charges, who can afford the collusion between officials and businessmen? "Cheng Yi had a trace of evil spirit on his face, and sneered across everyone's faces. The scene calmed down again, and everyone's expressions became ugly. The laws of the Ming Dynasty clearly stipulate that officials and businessmen collude for profit. Those who colluded and used power for personal gain would have been dismissed at best and returned home. However, this emperor was different. Whether it was the Liaodong case or the Yangzhou salt case, the Tianqi Emperor fought all the way. He knew what he was doing, and it was easy to make mistakes. The most fearful person was Wu Yang, the governor of Southern Zhili. He was the first to bear the brunt. No matter how he looked at it, he couldn't escape. "Mr. Cheng, just tell me what you can do!" We are all in the same boat, we will do whatever you want! "Wu Yang hurriedly expressed his position. Now there is no retreat, so he can only give it a try! But many people cursed Wu Yang in their hearts, a ghost is in the same boat with you, your boat is about to sink, and they want to hold it. I will be buried with you. But no one said anything, they all stared at Cheng Yi, hoping that this gentleman could come up with an idea. "The development of the matter is still under control. Zhou Jiamo has fallen ill. Master Fang, you." Arrange for someone to find out whether the illness is real or fake as soon as possible. If he is really sick, then this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to make him sick forever! If it's a fake illness, then find a way to make him really sick. In short, you can't let Zhou Jiamo do things. "Cheng Yi looked at Fang Shihong aside, with a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes. After pondering uncertainly for a long time, Fang Shihong nodded slowly. The ancestor of the Fang family, Fang Jueliang, was the commander of the Jin Yiwei when he was in Yongle. It can be said that he followed After more than two hundred years of development in the Ming Dynasty, the Fang family has become a veritable powerhouse. His father, Fang Congzhe, has been the chief minister of the cabinet for so many years. The Fang family has developed to an unprecedented height. How can he do it in his own hands? Will it continue to decline? Nodding slowly, Fang Shihong said in a deep voice: "Zhou Jiamo is patrolling on behalf of the sky, and Jin Yiwei is responsible for his safety. We can think of a way to deal with this matter. I will plan carefully, and maybe I can frame Zhang Dake, the commander of the Imperial Guards! " I'm not looking at Zhang Shihong. Just leave this matter to him. As for how to do it, he will definitely do it better than me. Looking at Anxiang Bo Zhang Guangcan on the side, Cheng Yi said with a smile: "Uncle, we should try our best to deal with Hangzhou matters. All the blame is placed on Duke Wei. I wonder if my uncle can cause some more trouble for Duke Wei? It would be best to take down Wei Guogong's military power! " "Are you going to rebel? "Although Uncle An Xiang looks very rough, he is not careless at all in his heart. He actually dares to attack the imperial envoy, and he also wants to frame the commander of the Jinyi Guards and take away the military power of Wei Guogong. If he can't see it, it will be a problem. You are a fool. "To be honest with you, I have already sent people to Luoyang. If we really can't do anything, we will be in Nanjing by then." Even if it doesn't work out in the end, we can still hold the southeastern half of the wall. But this is done only as a last resort. After all, the roots of Shanxi people are still in Shanxi! "A complicated look flashed across Cheng Yi's face, but he still chose to speak out. "Everyone was stunned for a moment, then as if they were going crazy, and finally their eyes fell on Uncle An Xiang. After all, this is a hereditary uncle. ¡°Master, I really can¡¯t say what I will choose. ¡°This matter must be considered in the long term. Don¡¯t do it unless it is absolutely necessary! " Staring at Cheng Yi with bright eyes, Uncle Anxiang said with a serious face. "Don't worry, uncle, none of us will take this risk if we don't do it for that. But if it really succeeds, Uncle Anxiang may be Duke Anxiang! "Cheng Yi naturally knew what Uncle An Xiang was thinking and said with a smile. PS: Updates have been resumed.?One chapter today, starting tomorrow, two chapters guaranteed! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 556: Before the King It seemed that the matter was almost over, everyone greeted the woman who had just been driven away, and the sex started again on the bed. The woman's delicate laughter seemed particularly harsh. I'm afraid only they themselves know what these people are thinking. The situation in Nanjing can be described as turbulent and turbulent. Everyone knows that Nanjing or the entire southeast is like a huge powder keg at this time, and the difference may be the spark that ignited the powder keg. "Compared with Nanjing, Beijing seemed calm. All the ministers who had been writing letters all day were missing, and the court hall was eerily quiet. Some ministers even offered excuses, and the trend changed so quickly that many people were overwhelmed. Although Emperor Tianqi is very concerned about the situation in the south, the country is so big and there are so many things. It is impossible for Emperor Tianqi to concentrate all his experiences in Nanjing and the southeast. On this day, Emperor Tianqi summoned officials from the cabinet and the six ministries to inquire about recent events. Under the guidance of the little eunuchs, the summoned ministers came to Dongnuan Pavilion. Although the weather was already very warm, Emperor Tianqi was still accustomed to living in Dongnuan Pavilion. It wasn't hot here, and it didn't make Emperor Tianqi feel uncomfortable. When everyone arrived, Emperor Tianqi came out. When he saw the ministers, he wanted to salute. Emperor Tianqi smiled and waved his hand, saying: "We are not in the court, so don't salute!" After saying that, he turned to Wang Chengen and said: "Here. My lords, please sit down. I¡¯m afraid the time will be short today, so don¡¯t make your lords too tired.¡± Seeing that everyone was done, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care too much about the many things going on during this time. State affairs. I have some free time today, so I will call you all to discuss it and see if anything big happens." Everyone present knows. This is just the opening remarks of Emperor Tianqi. If anyone jumps out to talk about things at this time, it will be two hundred and five. The people present were all veterans of the officialdom, so naturally they would not make such a mistake. Smiling and nodding, Emperor Tianqi continued: "Since I didn't say anything, let me ask you one by one, starting from the cabinet side first!" He smiled and turned his attention to the cabinet side. When everyone is ready, Emperor Tianqi then said: "Liu Aiqing, how are the arrangements for disaster relief in the capital city? Is there anything difficult?" "Back to the emperor, the treasury is full. The emperor has taken out the money from the inner treasury, and the disaster relief is naturally No problem. Everyone in the capital is grateful for the emperor's grace, and the emperor has won the hearts of the people in the capital!" After saying this, Liu Yijing's face flashed with joy. This was not because he was coaxing Emperor Tianqi, but it was the truth. Earth¡¯s Little Ice Age. Major and minor disasters continued, and Emperor Tianqi had no way to stop them. He could only try his best to provide relief. Turning his attention to the Ministry of Household Affairs, Emperor Tianqi's face became slightly solemn and said: "The petitioner of the Ministry of Household Affairs should go to Yangzhou to provide disaster relief. Chen Aiqing is temporarily responsible for the affairs of the Ministry of Household Affairs. I have something to do with the Ministry of Household Affairs. I don't know if Chen Aiqing knows about it. I don¡¯t know!¡± Although Emperor Tianqi said it very politely, if he really didn¡¯t know, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue his job. Chen Ye, the minister of the Ministry of Revenue, did not dare to show any slightness. He quickly stood up and said respectfully: "Please show me your Majesty!" Planting sweet potatoes, I wonder how this matter is going? Why don't you see any discounts from the Ministry of Finance? Do you have to wait until next year?" Emperor Tianqi's tone was very gentle, but everyone could understand the meaning of Emperor Tianqi's inquiry. Chen Ye below immediately breathed a sigh of relief. If it was something else, he really might not know. But this matter is the top priority of the Ministry of Revenue. Chen Ye also participated. After organizing his words, Chen Ye said respectfully: "Your Majesty, your Majesty has already arranged this matter at the beginning of the year, and there are dedicated officials in charge." "Don't you know?" Emperor Tianqi frowned. Wrinkle, just do it. But as the Minister of Household Affairs, Chen Ye doesn't understand at all? Chen Ye already had sweat on his forehead. This time he was not doubting the household department, but himself. He quickly explained: "Back to the emperor, although I am not responsible for this matter, as the Minister of Household Affairs, I naturally know a lot!" "Then tell me!" Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly, with a calm tone. The way. "Yes, Your Majesty! We did encounter some difficulties at the beginning of the year. Many people were unwilling to try planting sweet potatoes, for fear that the court would be too loud and the harvest would not be good and they would lose food and clothing. Later, the officials thought of a way. The Ministry of Household Affairs would provide money and food. , give enough money for a year. The land will be planted with sweet potatoes, and the harvest will belong to the court. If any people want to plant it next year, the court will provide them with seeds!" Chen Ye quickly told what he knew and waited quietly. Emperor Tianqi¡¯s decision. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said: "This matter is mine.He said that at that time, Guanying Town gave me a discount, and I instructed the inspector to handle it together with the local government and the Ministry of Household Affairs. That's not what I want to know. What's the yield of those sweet potatoes? It should be mature now, right? " "The emperor is wise, indeed. The sweet potato yield is naturally extremely high and the harvest is good. The official was originally going to give a detailed report to the emperor, but suddenly something happened in Yangzhou, and the official left a little more eagerly, and was delayed at this time. The Ministry of Revenue discussed with the local government, and some large households have expressed their willingness to plant on a large scale next year. They hope that the emperor will allow all of this year's harvest to be reserved for seedlings! "Chen Ye thought for a while and finally told the results of the previous discussion. Although it was Guan Yingzhen's turn to speak, he didn't care about that much now. Seemingly satisfied with Chen Ye's answer, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "The Ministry of Finance will sort it out and submit a detailed memorial! " "Yes, Your Majesty! "Finally passed this level, Chen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and slowly sat back. Turning his eyes to Liu Yijing again, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Liu Aiqing, how is the matter at the Imperial College? Don't delay the people's farming work because of the construction of the Imperial College. " "Your Majesty, please rest assured that everything in the Imperial College is going as normal. One-third of the work has been completed. I believe it will be completed in May or June next year. "A flash of joy flashed across Liu Yijing's face, and he quickly said respectfully. Smiling with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi said: "Is there anything else important to say to the cabinet? If you have any, say it now! " "Your Majesty, next year is another year of great efforts, and autumn is about to begin everywhere. I don¡¯t know if the emperor has any will. If there is no minister, I will follow the practice of the past and inform all parties! "Liu Yijing thought for a while and told the matter. "This matter is really a big deal. A look of caution flashed on Emperor Tianqi's face, but it is too early to talk about reforming the eight-part essay. There is one thing that seems to be able to pass on. "Liu Aiqing, the cabinet will go back and draft an imperial edict. After the spring of next year, the Imperial College will hold an examination to recruit students. There are no restrictions on household registration or fame, but the age must be under 40 years old. Those who pass the exam can be admitted to the Imperial College. Anyone who graduates from the Imperial College will be granted the title of Jinshi and become an official in the court. Let local officials make a royal list and post it in the provincial examination examination room! "Emperor Tianqi expressed what he had been thinking about for a long time and said seriously. "Your Majesty, I think it is okay to recruit students, but is it too hasty to grant them the same Jinshi status after graduation? Liu Yijing looked at Emperor Tianqi with an embarrassed look on his face and said with a bit of hesitation. Once the news was announced, there would be an uproar in the world, but the voice of opposition was not that high. After all, every family has something. There are not many scholars who can pass the Jinshi exam. It¡¯s not a bad thing to have another way out. But these adults who are now officials may be very critical! ¡°Your Majesty, the imperial examination system is a law established by our ancestors. change. Besides, there are already imperial examinations, so wouldn¡¯t such a move be unnecessary? "Zou Cheng, the Minister of Rites, had a very serious face and walked out quickly. "The Emperor Tianqi has no good impressions of this Zou Cheng at all. Last time he said that he was virtuous, God warned him. If he hadn't taken public opinion into consideration, Emperor Tianqi would have captured him long ago. He went to prison. He was confused with the people in Nanjing. He kept chatting all day long and didn't pay any attention to You Jianshe. Although he was not arrested and sent to Zhao Prison, Tianqi didn't catch him. The emperor didn't have a good look towards him, and said in a deep voice: "Zou Aiqing, when did I say that we would change the imperial examination system? The Imperial College is just trying to recruit all the talented people in the world. Does Aiqing think that all the talented people can be found in the court? "Zou Cheng's face suddenly turned red and white, and he said quickly: "I am thinking wrongly. Please forgive me, Your Majesty! " "Stay back and think about it later!" Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and said angrily: "I wonder which of my dear friends still thinks it's inappropriate?" "After Zou Cheng's trouble, Liu Yijing's problem was resolved directly. "Since all of you, dear friends, have no objections, let's let this matter be settled! "Emperor Tianqi obviously had no intention of discussing with them. He turned his attention to the Military Aircraft Department and said in a deep voice: "How is the construction of the National Military Prison? Cheng Guogong, can you recruit students next year? " Cheng Guogong did not expect that Emperor Tianqi would suddenly transfer to him. However, he was focused on the National Armed Forces Supervisor, so he naturally answered fluently and said calmly: "Back to the Emperor, everything is going well in the National Armed Forces Supervisor. There will be no problem in recruiting students next year. " "Okay, since we have told all the armies in the world that during the martial arts competition next year, the National Military Supervisor will also recruit students, and the age must be under forty years old. In addition, the number of applicants for each army is limited, so that no one can come. In addition to the various armies, go out on the imperial list and tell the world! I want the National Military Supervisor to be the cradle of our great Ming generals! "Emperor Tianqi said with a smile, quite interestingly.??The feeling of wind. PS: There will be another chapter later, there should be more, yes! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 597: Nine Sides Looking at Xu Guangqi aside, the Emperor smiled and said: "Xu Ai'ai, how are the firearms factory and the Military Research Institute? Is there anything going on?" "Back to the emperor, everything is fine at the Military Research Institute and the Firearms Factory. The bullet factory has been rebuilt. The completed part has been able to start making bullets, and the manufacturing of breaking guns has also formed a production line. Part of the first batch of fire dragons produced by the firearms factory has been delivered to the navy, and the other part has been handed over to the navy. The three major camps in the capital!" Xu Guangqi said respectfully with a smile on his face. Xu Guangqi nodded slowly. Emperor Tianqi was naturally relieved when Xu Guangqi was doing things. Finally, Emperor Tianqi turned his attention to Duke Dingguo and said with a serious face: "Mr. Dingguo, I have always been responsible for the military reform of the six northern provinces. I'm responsible for you. How is it going now? Are there any problems? " "Back to the emperor, it can be said that the military reform in the six northern provinces has been completed, or it can be said that it has just begun." Duke Ding's expression was very serious. Said calmly and respectfully. "Ai Qing, do you agree with what you said? Feel free to say so!" Emperor Tianqi knew that Ding Guogong was an old-fashioned man, so he didn't care and continued to ask. After pondering for a moment, Duke Dingguo said: "Your Majesty, except for Jiubian, the military reform of the six northern provinces has been completed!" When Duke Dingguo said this, both Emperor Tianqi and the ministers present were all in their hearts. Understood. In addition to the six northern provinces and nine sides, from a chassis perspective, most of them are indeed completed. But in terms of military strength alone, that's just the beginning. You must know that Jiubian is an important military town in the northwest, and half of the Ming Dynasty's army is concentrated there. With the collapse of the border army's reclamation system, the border's combat effectiveness has reached a very low level. However, during Zhang Juzheng's reform, he vigorously rectified affairs on the northwest frontier and sent Qi Jiguang to the north. The situation on the nine frontiers changed for a while. During the Jiajing period, the situation of repeated attacks on the capital was improved. The northwest side also has a series of wins. But Emperor Tianqi knew very well that this was just a temporary improvement and did not fundamentally solve the problem. Later, the peasant uprising in Shanxi was initially caused by rogue bandits. At that time, there were many escaping border troops in the ranks of the rogue bandits, and even frontier troops who surrendered directly. Liaodong, Xuanfu, Jizhou, Datong, Taiyuan, Yansui, Ningxia, Guyuan, and Gansu are the nine major military towns on the border of the Ming Dynasty. It's time to rectify it. Emperor Tianqi has long had this awareness, and now he will naturally not hesitate at all, and is fair to Dingguo: "Have you thought about how the reform of Jiubian will be carried out in detail? Can the Military Aircraft Department give in?" "Your Majesty, Jiubian's reform The restructuring had already been thought about during the restructuring of the six northern provinces, and I had already described it in detail in the brochure! " Duke Ding was not polite at all, and there was no look of embarrassment on his face. A look of embarrassment flashed across Emperor Tianqi's face, but Emperor Tianqi was no longer the rookie he was before, so he nodded. He said in a deep voice: "I have indeed seen it, but I am afraid that you are not very clear in your hearts. My dear, I'd better talk about it!" "Your Majesty, I have discussed with the Lords of the Military Aircraft Department. Since it is a reform of the military system, the first step is to What is certain is the number of troops. In the important towns of Jiubian, the situation of underpayment is very serious. In many places, the number of soldiers is less than 50%, which is already very good. Not only is most of the money and food stolen every year, it is the most serious. This resulted in the low combat effectiveness of the border troops and lax border defenses. " Emperor Tianqi thought about this. But how to determine the number of this garrison? Emperor Tianqi is not ordinary at all. He knew nothing about fighting, so he nodded and said: "Then what did the Military Aircraft Department plan? Come up with a reasonable plan!" "Back to the emperor, the Military Aircraft Department discussed it and found that the Tatars in the northwest are no longer in power. The Liaodong Construction Project The slaves are nothing more than the flesh of the sword. One million troops on all sides are enough. Depending on the combat area, the number of troops can be increased or decreased appropriately, but the total number can be maintained at one million. I'm afraid it's unsustainable!" Duke Dingguo said very calmly. He didn't care at all about the pig liver color on the minister's face. Logically speaking, an army of one million people is not that much, but if it is divided into nine sides, each place will appear even smaller. But during the Taizu period, the Ming Dynasty had only 1.8 million troops. Although it exceeded 2 million during the Chengzu period, that was the whole country! After Chengzu, although the number of registered military households was three to four million, everyone in Xinlin knew that being registered and the world were two different things. Zhang Juzheng once calculated during the Wanli period that the actual military strength of the Ming Dynasty was only 1.2 million! Many of them were empty pay and vacancies. The Jiajing period was the worst, with Japanese pirates in the south and Anda in the north. Nowadays, millions of troops are required to be stationed in Jiubian alone, and they are not stationed troops, but all recruited and camped troops. This number has made many people stupid! Emperor Tianqi nodded in agreement. Emperor Tianqi had no idea about the million-strong army, but he knew how big the north was. Nine TownsThere are only 100,000 people stationed in each town. There are also various small towns in it, and there are not many subdivisions. Of course, these are just border troops. If we really want to expand externally and use troops against the Tatars, we will have to rely on the three battalions. In the battle of Tumubao, all the elites of the three major battalions were lost, but Emperor Tianqi believed that the three major battalions would be restored soon. There are millions of soldiers in the nine towns, so there is no problem in defense, and even going into battle is not a big problem. "Your Majesty, I have my own story!" Emperor Tianqi was about to nod when Chen Ye, the Minister of Household Affairs, stood up. Although there was sweat on his forehead and drumming in his heart, he still stood up. "It turns out to be Chen Aiqing. If Aiqing has anything to say, just say it!" Even if there are some shortcomings in such an official who can do practical things, Emperor Tianqi can be appropriately tolerant. On the contrary, like Zou Cheng, Emperor Tianqi has a very low tolerance level. Chen Ye is actually complaining in his heart, but since Guan Yingzhen is no longer in the capital, he still has to take the blame himself. After bowing to Emperor Tianqi, Chen Ye said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, deploying millions of troops on nine sides will not only ensure that the Tatars dare not invade the borders, but I am afraid that they will also be able to gradually encroach on the Tatar territory to the north. When the time is right, we can Organizing troops to march north to conquer the Tatars, Rong Guang, who has regained his ancestral status, nodded slowly. Emperor Tianqi naturally had this thought in his mind, and of course he would not be so stupid as to send a million troops to the north to conquer the Tatars. Except for Emperor Sui Yang, which idiot would do this? There are a lot of people who claim to be in the millions. Two hundred thousand elites is already the maximum, or maybe 150,000 is just right. "Your Majesty, everything must be done according to one's ability. Now the imperial court cannot make ends meet and the national treasury is empty. Since the emperor ascended the throne, he has worked hard to govern. Although the national treasury has no money, it can still achieve a balance of payments. I made a hasty calculation. If on the nine sides To build an army of one million, we need twenty million taels of food, grass, pay and silver every year. This does not include the armor and weapons of the soldiers, not to mention the cost of firearms and city construction. Your Majesty, the national treasury cannot bear it!" At the end of his speech, Chen Ye knelt down. On the ground, there was a somewhat guilty look on his face. The previous depiction of it was so beautiful. After saying that there was no money later, Chen Yan, the minister of the household, felt hot. The Ming Dynasty was so big, why did the treasury have no money? When Taizu had just ascended the throne, the country was in dire need, but he could still afford an army of two million. It has been more than two hundred years now, and the national treasury can't even get out a mere 20 million taels! Looking at Chen Ye who was crying in pain, Emperor Tianqi felt uncomfortable. Chen Ye's cry was very low, and it could be seen that it came completely from the heart. Thinking about the history of the Ming Dynasty for more than two hundred years, Emperor Tianqi was also very emotional. How could such a country with such backbone finally end up? Slowly walking down the dragon book table, Emperor Tianqi helped Chen Ye up and said with a smile: "I know that loving you is the heart of the country, and loving you is the pillar of the country!" Wang Chengen turned his head to the side and ordered "I remember that a few days ago I paid tribute to a fine piece of Ruyi Jade. I went to take it out and give it to Chen Aiqing last time!" "Your Majesty, I have received a salary for no merit, and I feel unworthy of it!" Chen Ye quickly said, "This Jade Ruyi is a reward." The meaning is greater than itself! "Okay, Aiqing, don't worry too much. The imperial court will have money soon. There is no money in the treasury now. It doesn't matter. It will be available soon. I and Aiqing will find a way together for Jiubian's salary, and we will always have it. Besides, I still have money in my inner treasury, which is enough for the time being!" After giving the jade Ruyi that Wang Chengen had taken to Chen Ye, Emperor Tianqi slowly turned around and returned to the dragon throne. After comforting Chen Ye, Emperor Tianqi once again looked at Duke Dingguo and said in a deep voice: "Ai Qing, what do you think should be done in the restructuring of the nine sides?" "Back to the emperor, the restructuring of Liaodong has been completed, and the remaining nine sides can be Towns, all dealt with according to Liaodong, starting from Xuanfu, which is closest to Liaodong, and going west in order! "Ding Guogong has already been confident about this matter, so he said naturally. He nodded slowly. Duke Ding's idea was indeed a good one. Emperor Tianqi smiled and said, "Who do you think is the most appropriate person to entrust this matter to?" Sun Chengzong, who has great prestige in the army, can take charge of this group of people. I personally invite you to go to Datong, one to the east and one to the west, to start the military reform in the shortest possible time!" Duke Dingguo looked extremely serious. , even with a bit of excitement. "Okay, let's do this according to Aiqing's instructions. Both sides should take action at the same time! This time I have to ask Sun Aiqing to go to the border. I really can't bear it!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Sun Chengzong, with a look of reluctance flashing across his face. The old man is really quite old. Sun Chengzong hurriedly walked out and said respectfully: "I am deeply honored!" "Okay, my dear friends, the focus of this nine-border restructuring is on the employment of people! I will give you two dear friends the rank of a civil servant of the fourth rank or below and a military general of the third rank. Disposal power. Reorganize the army, select generals, check officials, and give Jiubian a new look!" Emperor Tianqi said with a high-spirited look on his face. , "Your Majesty, don't worry!" Duke Dingguo and SunChengzong quickly bowed and saluted. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 558: Entering the City The willow branches are hanging low, the breeze is caressing, the river is flowing slowly, everything is quiet and peaceful. The drizzle falls gently on the river, splashing up puffs of smoke, hazy and beautiful. A wooden boat came from the rain and fog, and the old oars made a creaking sound, which sounded like the sound of nature here. There was a man standing with a big bamboo hat on his head and a raincoat on his body, with a calm expression on the water. The man had a calm expression on his face, but there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. He said calmly: "The spring breeze is leaning against Helu City, and the water country is cold and cloudy in spring. The drizzle is invisible, and the gossip is silent. The shadow of a solitary sail on the river in the setting sun, The grass is green and Hunan is full of love. If we meet each other on the road, the green robe has now misled the Confucian scholar. "Good poem, really good poem. This poem is really suitable for the occasion!" A strong Chinese character came up. , said with a smile on his face and a sincere expression. "You! I usually ask you to read more books, but I always use various excuses. This is an old poem. This is a poem by Liu Changqing, a poet of the Tang Dynasty." Zhou Jiamo glanced at the man and said with a smile. The man scratched his head, but he didn't look ashamed. He smiled and said: "Liu Changqing's poems are excellent, and your poems are also excellent!" Ignoring the man, Zhou Jiamo looked at the misty river surface. , with a bit of melancholy on his face, murmured: "The endless drizzle is as gentle as sorrow!" "Sir, what did you say?" The man asked cautiously without hearing clearly. "I didn't say anything. How long will it take for us to arrive?" Zhou Jiamo waved his hand. They didn't understand what he was thinking. Naturally, Zhou Jiamo would not do useless things. After thinking about it, let¡¯s ask about our itinerary! The man looked around and asked the guide. After confirming it, he said respectfully: "Sir, we can arrive in Yangzhou in less than half a day. I wonder if we should send someone to inform the local magistrate of Yangzhou? Or inform the official Ying Zhenguan?" His face was serious. Shaking his head, Zhou Jiamo warned: "Yangzhou's disaster relief matters are quite heavy now. How can we bother so many people just because the old man is here? We can't find the way without anyone to greet us? Let's go into the city ourselves!" Seeing Zhou Jiamo's determination. The man didn't say anything. He answered respectfully and went to the back to sail the boat with others. Half a day later, Zhou Jiamo and his party boarded the Yangzhou Wharf. Seeing the boats coming and going on the Yangzhou Wharf, Zhou Jiamo smiled and nodded. It seems that this official has done a good job in providing disaster relief. Many of those ships were grain ships, and the rest were salt ships or merchant ships. The group of people stopped and walked slowly towards Yangzhou City. The more they walked, the more smiles appeared on Zhou Jiamo's face. There were no beggars on both sides of the street, but I saw a few soup kitchen shacks from a distance. Walking to a small tea stall and sitting down, Zhou Jiamo smiled and said to the people around him: "Sit down and have a rest. Drink some tea!" "Yes, sir!" Several men answered respectfully, and then someone went to clear the table. Ask the shopkeeper to serve tea. Zhou Jiamo ignored these, walked to an old man, and said with a smile: "This old man, can you let me sit at the same table with you?" "It depends on what you said. How can country people be so particular? You look like you are rich. As long as you don't mind, you can sit down wherever you want!" The old man was stunned for a moment, but he quickly said with a smile, stuffed a piece of pastry into his grandson's mouth, and continued, "I'm afraid you have something to ask. "Really?" "How did I know this?" Zhou Jiamo was stunned. Could it be that he was a human being? Before he even spoke, he already guessed his intention. The old man picked up the big gray bowl in front of him and said with a smile: "The old man doesn't know how to read faces. The old man just guessed. You look like an outsider at first glance, and you don't look like ordinary people dressed up. Come sit here with the old man, I'm sure "I have something to say!" "I have a sharp eye, but I have something to ask you!" Zhou Jiamo nodded, this is just human nature. He stopped worrying about this and said with a smile. "Look what you said, tell me what you have to say!" The old man seemed to be very talkative and said with a smile. Looking around, Zhou Jiamo said in a deep voice: "Old man, I heard that Yangzhou was hit by a disaster. I also saw many collapsed houses along the way. But I didn't see many refugees on the road. Where did these refugees go? "That's not the right time for you to come. Half a month ago, there were disaster victims everywhere, and some people sold their sons and daughters. Let's not talk about that. It's sad to think about it." The old man sighed deeply, his tone full of helplessness. A hint of evil flashed in Zhou Jiamo's eyes, but he still smiled and said to the old man: "Old man, the government doesn't care about it? I heard that Zhang Qian, the prefect of Yangzhou, is a good official!" Official, can beMr. Zhang is too small and useless! When the earthquake hit Yangzhou, Mr. Zhang organized people to provide disaster relief, raised food everywhere, and opened porridge sheds. It can be said that although there is not enough to eat, people are not starving to death, and there is no need to sell their children and daughters. When there were injured people, Mr. Zhang said that all the doctors in the city had gathered in the east of the city to treat the people and deliver medicine for free. Who doesn't say that Mr. Zhang is good all his life? He is really a good official! "There was a trace of emotion and a trace of resentment on the old man's face. Hearing Zhang Qian's actions, Zhou Jiamo nodded slowly, but thinking of the memorial, Zhou Jiamo looked at it again and asked: "Old man, what happened next? Like? How could it be turned into Yizi and eaten? " "Later, a "qunjian" merchant came to Yangzhou and sent people to cause trouble in the porridge shed and sold grain at a high price, causing misery to the people. However, Mr. Zhang acted faster and quickly arrested these people and deducted all their food. At that time, those people were not convinced, but Mr. Zhang said that no matter whose food it belonged to, it was now being kept for disaster relief. "Sighing sadly, the old man shook his head and sighed: "If you want to talk about this sir, then this is a good official. "Seeing that the old man still had something to say, Zhou Jiamo took a big teapot, poured a bowl of tea for the old man, and motioned for him to continue. "Later, I don't know who came forward, and all the profiteers were released, and the food was also taken away. Mr. Zhang was also dismissed from office. You can imagine what happened. After the doctor left, the porridge shed could no longer be opened. The people had no way to eat, so they had to change their sons to eat. "The old man sighed, a trace of sadness flashed across his face, and said: "In the eyes of these people, human life is really as cheap as a dog. " Bang! Zhou Jiamo slammed the table hard and said loudly: "The worms of the country, a group of rats! " "You are always a scholar, old man, I don't understand what you are saying. Many people said at the beginning that when they can't afford to live anymore, they will attack Yangzhou City, grab the food and run away! "The old man didn't seem to regard Zhou Jiamo as an outsider, and said with a smile. Zhou Jiamo wiped his cold sweat. Fortunately, there was no White Lotus Sect involved, otherwise he would have rebelled. After thinking about it, Zhou Jiamo said again: "I heard that the imperial court sent Disaster Relief Minister? " "yes! yes! "Hearing the disaster relief minister, the old man became energetic again and said with a smile: "This official is amazing. It is said that he is a senior official in the capital. He is a senior official next to the emperor. He seems to be some kind of bachelor. Anyway, he is very big. The official. This official was also a good official. On the first day he arrived in Yangzhou, the porridge shed was reopened, and the doctor also came back after leaving. Soldiers from Yangzhou also came out and built shacks where the victims gathered. They also asked people to take baths and throw away dirty things. The profiteers who sold grain and bought children were also arrested. What an official! " Zhou Jiamo nodded slowly. Zhou Jiamo had expected this for a long time. Guan Yingzhen had always promoted himself as Zhang Juzheng, so he would definitely have no problem handling such a matter. Zhou Jiamo seemed to think of another thing, and said in a deep voice: "Old man, , where have these people gone now? " "Go home, everyone is home! The imperial court distributed twenty-day rations to each household, saying that the rest of the food would be distributed to each household. Old man, I am almost the last group to leave, everyone has gone home! "The old man had a smile on his face and glanced at a cloth bag next to him. It was obviously his rations. "Then you are not afraid that the government will not give you food? "Zhou Jiamo was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect to be able to handle it like this. The old man suddenly became a little angry. He glared at Zhou Jiamo and said, "You are such a rude person. At that time, the prefect and the imperial envoy came together to tell us the matter. It's over. Let us go back to that, that is called rebuilding our homes, which is to go back to build houses and level the land. He said that there are still many good officials in the world. The emperor already knows what is going on here, and no one dares to do anything sorry. Lord Kipchak also said that he would go to various places to distribute food at that time. Who dares not to distribute food to the people? In the words of the official, this is called the emperor's grace! " Seeing the old man's proud look, Zhou Jiamo couldn't help laughing and echoed: "Yes! The emperor¡¯s grace is mighty! "Looking at the sky, Zhou Jiamo said again: "It's almost time to rest, it's time to hit the road! " "yes! The old man has also left, and he will level the ground when he returns! The government said that if you give them seeds, you will have a good harvest next year! "As he spoke, he took his grandson with him, carrying the cloth bag with rations on his back, leaning on a wooden stick, and staggered away. Looking at the old man's back, Zhou Jiamo had an unusually serious expression on his face and murmured: "The Emperor's grace is so great that the Ming Dynasty gave birth to a prosperous and wise king, but you are here to discredit the Emperor. Do you really regard this world as your own? " Turning around and taking a look at his entourage, Zhou Jiamo said in a deep voice: "Let's go into the city! " Zhou Jiamo entered Yangzhou City. Fifty miles north of Nanjing City, a group of people dressed as merchants were sitting on a high hill. The leader had a sheepskin bag in his hand, took a sip of wine, and gently touched the knife on his waist. The moment he raised his head,??You can see a face full of determination and edges, it is Luo Sigong, the commander of the Imperial Guard! Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 559: The Clouds Rise at the Sunset Pavilion The breeze is caressing the lotus pond, and the leaves are rustling. Sitting in the pavilion with a glass of sake is one of the great enjoyments of life. If you can take some time off from your busy schedule, you will be an elegant person. However, Guan Yingzhen didn't look elegant at all at this time. His body was covered with dust, there was a straw on his head, and the black gauze was casually thrown on the stone bench aside. Without looking at the surrounding scenery at all, he drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, reached out and picked up a big bone in the casserole, and gnawed it with both hands. "Sir, you'd better drink some porridge now! You haven't eaten well in a few days, and eating such greasy food will ruin your stomach." An old butler on one side stood carefully next to Guan Yingzhen, with a smile on his face. With a touch of worry, he reminded me from time to time. Since he didn't have time to pay attention to the old man, Guan Yingzhen picked up the wine glass and drank the wine in it. He looked at the big bones in the casserole and said with a smile: "I haven't eaten like this in many years, but this is still the most enjoyable thing!" The old housekeeper shook his head helplessly. He knew his master's temper. When he saw a captain of the Jinyi Guard coming over, he hurriedly went up to meet him and said with a sullen face: "What's the matter? Your Excellency has just come back. Is there anything you need to do?" Come here at this time!" "The seventh-rank official in front of the prime minister, Guan Yingzhen's steward, is also the same. The captain clasped his fists and said: "Steward, there is someone outside who wants to see you, sir. He is from the capital!" You have just come back, sir. You don¡¯t have time to see guests now. Why don¡¯t you go and say no?¡± The butler¡¯s face suddenly became unhappy. Who has such a good nose? However, the captain did not leave. He came to the housekeeper's side, lowered his voice and said a few words in the housekeeper's ear, and then stood back seriously. "Really?" A flash of astonishment flashed across the steward's face, but he quickly came to his senses and pulled the captain and said seriously. The captain nodded seriously and said in a deep voice: "How dare I talk nonsense about this kind of thing? I don't have the guts." The housekeeper also nodded seriously. Pulling the captain's sleeve, he lowered his voice and said: "Go and take the people to the inner hall, and hide some people along the way so that no one finds them. I'm going to report to you now. Go quickly!" The captain nodded. After turning around and leaving, the housekeeper did not dare to delay at all and strode towards the pavilion. "What's the matter?" He put down the wine glass in his hand. Taking the silk scarf handed over by the housekeeper and gently wiping his mouth, Guan Yingzhen turned his head and looked at the housekeeper and asked with a frown. "My lord, there is someone outside asking to see you, and they are from the capital." The housekeeper did not dare to hide anything. He spoke quickly. He nodded. He was from the capital. He knew many people in the capital, so only a ghost would know who he was. After thinking for a while, Guan Yingzhen asked again: "Do you have a greeting card?" "My lord, no, but the guards standing guard recognized that there were palace guards inside." The housekeeper said nothing more. There are some things he shouldn't say. The official responded with a slightly moved expression. It was not easy to involve someone from the palace. He glanced at the butler and said, "Where is the person?" "It has been arranged to go to the inner hall!" the butler said. "Okay, I'll go over and take a look. It looks like my memorial has arrived in the capital." Standing up with a smile, Guan Yingzhen walked towards the back. "Sir, would you like to change your clothes?" The housekeeper hesitated for a moment. Still spoke. "No need, I have to go out soon!" Guan Yingzhen waved his hand and strode forward without looking back. In the inner hall of the imperial envoy's residence, Zhou Jiamo, dressed as a rich man, sat there quietly, picked up the teacup and took a sip. Hearing footsteps outside. Zhou Jiamo had a smile on his face. "It turns out to be Mr. Zhou. I didn't expect Mr. Zhou to be here!" Guan Yingzhen saw Zhou Jiamo when he walked in. A look of astonishment flashed across his face, but he quickly strode forward. He said with a smile. "My lord, you are working very hard! The relief work is very heavy, and I still come here to bother you. Don't blame me, lord!" Zhou Jiamo looked up with a smile and looked at Guan Yingzhen with emotion on his face, and said. Signaling Zhou Jiamo to sit down, the official responded quickly and said: "What are you talking about, sir? However, your Excellency came at the right time. Earlier or later, you would not be able to see the official. To be honest with you, the disaster relief is indeed very detailed." The matter is also related to the national economy and the people's livelihood. I am honored by the emperor's respect and dare not slack off at all!" "I know that Mr. Guan is busy, so I will not go around in circles. This time I came here just for the disaster relief case in Yangzhou. Memorial, but many things are still unclear. I hope the official will give you some advice." Zhou Jiamo nodded in agreement and explained his purpose without any nonsense. Guan Yingzhen's eyes flashed with evil spirit, and he calmed himself down.With such emotion, he slowly told what happened. He sighed helplessly and said: "These are what I have seen since I came to Yangzhou. As for other things, it is up to Mr. Zhou to check. This must be the purpose of the emperor asking Mr. Zhou to come to Jiangnan!" "Yes! There is no need to hide this matter from Mr. Guan, the emperor is very angry! I don¡¯t know what Mr. Guan thinks of my student? We have a good personal relationship. If you have anything to say, it doesn¡¯t matter!" Zhou Jiamo nodded, with a thought in his mind. After about a while, he changed the topic. "When I first arrived in Yangzhou, I was indeed a little angry, and the book was in a hurry, so my evaluation of Zhang Qian was indeed somewhat inappropriate. When Mr. Zhang took office in Yangzhou, he protected the environment and the people, encouraged farmers and mulberry farmers, and administered the Qingming Festival. He can be regarded as a good official. After the Yangzhou earthquake, Zhang Qian also devoted himself to the people and arranged disaster relief affairs in an orderly manner. He can be called a capable official." Guan Ying sighed, with a look of shame on his face, and said slowly. . Zhou Jiamo naturally saw that Guan Yingzhen¡¯s words came from the sincerity, and he breathed a sigh of relief. It was already commendable that his apprentice could get such an evaluation. But this is not what Zhou Jiamo wants to hear. He pondered for a moment and then said: "Master Zhang doesn't have to say good things, just talk about your dissatisfaction! I also want to know. "Mr. Zhang is very utilitarian and does not care about his own promotion. The life and death of the people was really in danger, which really made Guan Mou feel chilly. Those things I did in the past must have been just for promotion. However, the official said one thing, Mr. Zhang is far better than those officials who bribe the officials and do nothing. After all, being able to serve as a parent official and do good things for the people is already commendable! "Guan Yingzhen also wanted to understand that no one is perfect, and Zhang Qian's actions can be regarded as human nature. They are much better than those officials who do nothing and are corrupt and pervert the law. " Zhou Jiamo nodded slowly, and said nothing. , sighed softly, and did not continue the topic. Guan Yingzhen on the other side didn't know what Zhou Jiamo was thinking, so he couldn't ask, so the two of them felt a little awkward. Don't bother me anymore. When I get back to the capital, I'll treat you to a drink. Now I want to rush back to Nanjing. I have almost understood everything. I am still in Nanjing after all! "Zhou Jiamo looked at Guan Yingzhen with a smile, but the expression on his face was unusually serious. Guan Yingzhen also knew that this was an unusual time, so naturally he would not leave Zhou Jiamo behind, and he did not have the time. He nodded with a smile, but still After asking, he said: "Master, don't you go to Zhang Qian?" Mr. Zhang has been busy with disaster relief these days, and he seems to know that he has done something wrong. I think he also has something to say to Mr. Zhang! " "Forget it, it's better not to go, the court has important matters! I will report Zhang Qian¡¯s matter to the Emperor truthfully. As for what to do, let the Emperor make the decision! Even though you are my student, I can¡¯t control you forever. It¡¯s time to take charge of your own business! "Zhou Jiamo thought for a while, then slowly shook his head. "Okay then! I'll have all those businessmen be packed up, sir, take them to Nanjing! If you want to find out more about this case, I'm afraid you still have to start with these people. However, Guan Mou said more, these people are all close people, and it may not be easy to get them to betray their background. It may take some effort for adults, and some people may not be able to pry their mouths open! "Guan Yingzhen's expression was very serious. After all, these are not the people Emperor Tianqi wants to punish, and these are not the people he seems to be punishing. "What Mr. Guan said makes sense, then I will leave! "Zhou Jiamo didn't delay too much. He started doing things vigorously, turned around and walked out. After arranging everything, Guan Yingzhen watched Zhou Jiamo leave Yangzhou, with a bit of worry on his face, and said with emotion: ¡°The water in Nanjing is too deep, be careful! " Thirty miles north of Nanjing City, Luo Sigong was sitting in a tea shop, looking at his dozen or so close men, and said seriously: "Listen carefully, everyone is entering Nanjing City in batches, all wearing casual clothes. Don't let anyone discover our whereabouts, don't contact anyone, and wait for my order. " "Sir, there are many brothers in Nanjing. With their help, things will be much easier. "Qianhu, a member of the Jinyi Guards, hesitated and said hesitantly. "The Jinyiwei in Nanjing don't believe it at all. Although it will be much easier to do things with them, it is easy for the news to leak. Now we don't know what's going on in the capital, so we can't let the news leak out. After entering the city, I will contact Jin Yiwei's spies in Nanjing City, and remember to keep myself in the dark. No one can act rashly until the situation is clear! "After glancing at Qianhu who was speaking, Luo Sigong explained again. "Yes, sir, don't worry! "Everyone hurriedly replied respectfully. After waving his hands, Luo Sigong ordered: "Let's disperse! ¡± A batch ofAs a group of people headed towards Nanjing City, Luo Sigong's eyes became more and more profound. Looking in the direction of Nanjing, he murmured: "The clouds are beginning to rise over the sunrise pavilion, and the rain is about to come, and the wind is filling the building." Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 560: Zhang Dake In the city of Nanjing, Liutiao Street is not an eye-catching place, and no one with status likes to come here. Because this is not only a place where the poor live, but also a place where Nanjing's gangsters gather. There are three religions and nine streams, and the personnel are extremely complicated. It can be said that it is very complicated to find someone here. The most famous one on Willow Street is Deyilou, which is the largest business. There is a place to eat in the front, and there are gambling houses and brothels in the back. It can be said that this place is a gold sales cave. Everyone knows that the boss here has a great background, but no one knows who is doing the business. However, many people wanted to move here, but the body was found floating in the Qinhuai River the next day. At this time, in the backyard of Deyi Building, on the sixth floor of the highest pavilion, a man was standing there holding a glass of wine. He gently opened the window, drank the wine in one gulp, and played with the wine glass in his hand. "Sir, we've brought it here!" A man in smart clothes walked in from the outside. He had a gray and black short dress, a belt around his waist, and wrist guards on his wrists. He was holding an inconspicuous knife in his hand, and his knotted muscles could be seen through his clothes. The man looked back at the man and said with a smile: "It seems that your kung fu has improved again. You have lived a good life in the world." "It's all thanks to the cultivation of adults. Without adults, how can I be today!" The man's face There was no expression at all, he bowed and saluted, his tone was very flat, as if he didn't feel any gratitude in his heart. The man didn't care. He waved his hand and said, "Let people come in! I would like to see this heroic girl among us. I haven't seen him for many years." Without saying anything, the man withdrew and said respectfully. stood aside. Once again, a person walked in from the outside. She had a plump body and a good face. She was a real MILF, and her charm was still there. Like a ripe peach, any man who sees it would want to take a bite. That touch of amorous feelings is beyond the reach of young girls. The woman walked into the house, not daring to be disrespectful at all. She saluted respectfully and said, "Fu Ling has met you, sir!" She smiled and nodded. The man walked to the woman's side, gently raised Fuling's chin, and smiled. Said: "Do you still remember me? I haven't seen you for many years. The little girl back then has turned out to be so touching now." "How could I forget the master? You have been so kind to Poria cocos, and Poria cocos will never repay it in a few lifetimes." Finished!" A smile flashed across Fu Ling's face, and she rubbed her delicate face against the man's hand with a look of enjoyment. "Aren't you always curious about my identity? I can tell you today!" The man turned around and walked back to the table. He poured himself a glass of wine and said with a smile. Slowly walking to the man's side, Fu Ling stretched out her hand and squeezed the man's shoulder, and said softly: "What your status is, your status is actually not that important to Fu Ling. No matter what your status is, Fu Ling is your Fu Ling." "You're not afraid of letting your husband hear this!" The man smiled bitterly and shook his head. Drink the wine in the cup in one gulp. Glancing at the man on the side, Poria smiled and said, "Sir, ask him what he thought when he heard it?" Poof! Squirting out a mouthful of wine, the man said in disbelief: "You are with this wooden lump? I really didn't expect that how could you like this wooden lump!" "My lord is really right, he is just a wooden lump. Pimple!" Poria rolled her eyes at the expressionless man. Said with a sweet smile. "Okay, let's stop joking. I have come to you this time to ask you to do something! Let me tell you my identity first. I am Luo Sigong, the commander of the Imperial Guard." Luo Sigong's expression suddenly became serious, and he looked at the two Personal way. Both Poria and the man were stunned. This identity was beyond their imagination. It was too surprising. "This time I came to Nanjing to do something. I need you to do some things. When the things are done, I will report to the court and remove you from your humble status. You can even work in Jinyiwei. As for rehabilitating your family. I can speak for you when the time comes." Luo Sigong continued without looking at the expressions of the two people. "Sir, if you have any questions, just ask me. We, husband and wife, will do our best!" Fuling glanced at the man at the door, nodded resolutely, and said. Nodding, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "As long as you understand, organize your people. Those who don't listen to greetings, don't let them show up again. After you organize them, go to the Defu Inn in the city to find me. When the time comes, I will tell you what to do. " "Yes, sir! Don't worry, sir, we will handle it as soon as possible and won't delay your affairs!" A look of cruelty flashed across Fu Ling's face, and her heart was filled with excitement. The adults really know everything. Slowly stood up, Luo Sigong stepped out and walked toHe said again: "By the way, this is our Jinyiwei's property. If you need help with anything, go to Mother Chen." Thinking of the old madam who usually laughed and laughed, Fuling could not connect her with Jinyiwei. . But it is naturally impossible for this adult to lie to himself. He quickly saluted and said, "Yes, sir! Fu Ling understands." Strolling out of Deyi Building, Luo Sigong gently unfolded the folding fan in his hand with a smile on his face. This kind of life is what I want. Those days in the capital are so boring that my bones are almost rusty. "Sir, the people below just came to report that the imperial envoy Zhou Jiamo has returned to Nanjing. At the same time, a group of prisoners were escorted. They are the profiteers in the Yangzhou case, the ones captured by Lord Guan Yingzhen." A military officer in plain clothes left. When he came to Luo Sigong's side, he lowered his voice and said. "This Master Zhou is not simple! Also, there are old foxes in this court, and no one is simple! Let's walk a few more places, and then go to the imperial envoy's camp to meet Master Zhou!" Luo Sigong smiled mockingly to himself. , beckoning his men to follow him. However, a Qianhu on one side struggled for a long time before asking: "Sir, didn't you say we were going to be in the dark? How can we go to see Mr. Zhou?" "Who said we were going to be in the dark? I asked They are in the dark, and they did not say that I am going to be in the dark. Besides, I want to test the Jinyi Guards in Nanjing. How can I test them in the open?" Luo Sigong closed the folding fan in his hand and knocked on Qianhu's head. After a moment, he shook his head and walked forward. Fang Shihong sat in his room at Fusi Yamen in the north town of Nanjing, frowning from time to time. Several pages of paper were picked up and put down, put down and picked up again. From time to time he raised his head and drove outward, with a hint of anxiety in his eyes. After waiting for a long time, a person finally ran in outside. He came panting to Fang Shihong and whispered: "Sir, Zhou Jiamo is back. The one in the imperial envoy's cabin is indeed a fake. The people inside just handed over the news. He came back in the morning and brought back a few prisoners. "Prisoners? What prisoners?" Fang Shihong was stunned and asked impatiently. "This is not clear yet. The prisoners are guarded by guards from the capital. Our people have no way to get close." A look of shame flashed across the man's face, and he said with a hint of helplessness. Fang Shihongdao did not lose his temper. He lowered his head and thought for a while, and said: "Let the people inside find out the identities of these criminals, and invite those adults out for me. This matter needs to be discussed carefully." The man nodded, waved Fang Shihong's hand, turned around and ran out. After walking back and forth in the house several times, Fang Shihong flicked his sleeves and strode outside. But not far after he walked out, Fang Shihong saw a person walking towards him. His face suddenly felt as if he had eaten a fly, but he still walked over. This is a middle-aged man in his forties, with a resolute face and a short stubble on his chin. He is wearing a crimson official robe embroidered with lion patches, a black wingless veil on his head, black deerskin thin-soled fast boots, a health care hanging around his waist, and a red cloak behind him. He is extremely heroic. ?You can tell by looking at the patches on the chest that this person has facial features of the first or second rank, because later the first and second rank military officers were embroidered with lions. However, Fang Shihong knew this person as Zhang Dake, the commander of Nanjing Jinyi Guards. Zhang Dake is Fang Shihong's immediate boss, and their relationship is usually extremely discordant. Relying on his own power, Fang Shihong has always ignored Zhang Dake. He is also arrogant and domineering on weekdays, and he has long thought of replacing him. However, there was never a chance to take action, and the matter was not brought up much after Fang Congzhe became a scholar. It is naturally impossible for Zhang Dake to like such a subordinate, not to mention that Zhang Dake is an upright person and has long been unable to see what Fang Shihong has done. It was only out of consideration for the power of the Fang family that I didn't turn against them. Both of them have evil intentions. They have been apart for a long time, and they want to put each other to death. However, Fang Shihong was a subordinate after all. When he saw Zhang Dake approaching, he hurriedly greeted him and said, "Master Zhang, I wonder where you are going?" This was probably his purpose. Glancing at Fang Shihong, Zhang Dake's eyes flashed with amusement, and he said with a smile: "I heard that the imperial envoy Mr. Zhou's health seems to have improved a bit. I want to visit Mr. Zhou. I wonder if you are interested in going together. Ah? The imperial envoy is in good health. We still need to investigate the matter carefully. We Jinyiwei are the emperor's personal soldiers, and we are not unfamiliar with doing things! If Master Fang goes over to Mr. Zhou, maybe we can get it. It¡¯s not necessarily a good job!¡± Listening to Zhang Dake¡¯s sarcasm, Fang Shihong¡¯s face turned red, and he would have gone back to it on normal days. Glancing at Zhang Dake, Fang Shihong said with a smile: "It's better to let Mr. Zhang take such a good opportunity!"I have to give you a piece of advice after taking this humble position. We Jinyiwei are the emperor's own soldiers. Sir Zhang, please don't vote for the wrong master! "As he said this, he flicked his sleeves and strode away. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 561: Round The imperial envoy's headquarters is not far from the imperial palace, and the pavilions and pavilions have the same regulations as the imperial palace. Even if they are slightly inferior, they are not much different. By August, the sky has gradually turned to autumn, but the power of the autumn tiger is still extraordinary. Sitting in the pavilion, drinking ice-cold sour plum soup, Zhou Jiamo looked refreshed. Zhou Jiamo loves this summer drink very much, but as he is old, he cannot drink too much, otherwise his stomach will rebel. Gently sipping the sour plum soup, Zhou Jiamo enjoyed the rare free time. However, God didn't seem to want him to be so leisurely. A guard came over quickly, saluted Zhou Jiamo respectfully, and said, "Sir, there is someone outside asking for a meeting. This is a greeting!" He frowned slightly and asked. Zhou Jiamo was also a little tired of the unwelcome guests. He took the greeting card and put it on the table, and said in a deep voice: "Who is here? Did you say anything?" "Master Qi, there are four or five people here. You can't tell where they are from based on their accents. They come from all over the world. It's very strange. Miscellaneous. As for the identity, they didn't say it. They just said that you will understand it when you see the invitation." A look of confusion flashed on the guard's face, and then he returned to normal and replied respectfully. It seemed quite interesting. After drinking the sour plum soup in the cup, Zhou Jiamo reached out and picked up the greeting card. I didn't see much from the style, it was just an ordinary greeting card, a red greeting card commonly used among officials. It was unfolded gently, but there was nothing like the usual greeting card inside. It just had a name written on it: Luo Sigong. Zhou Jiamo was stunned by this. What is going on? Why did Luo Sigong return to Nanjing? So mysterious. However, Luo Sigong himself had to see him. He glanced at the guards on the side and Zhou Jiamo ordered: "Invite people in!" "Yes, sir!" These guards are well-trained, very capable, sensible, and respectful. He answered, turned around and walked out. Not long after, Luo Sigong, dressed as a rich man, walked in with his hands behind his back. Look around from time to time. There were several men following behind him, all with unkind eyes, looking around cautiously. "So it's Brother Luo Xian, come and sit down!" Zhou Jiamo did not get up, but greeted Luo Sigong with a smile while sitting in the pavilion. With his status, he would not go to greet Luo Sigong. The civil and military officials of the court would allow him to get up and greet him. I'm afraid there aren't many. Seeing that Luo Sigong seemed to be keeping his identity secret, Zhou Jiamo did not reveal it. Luo Sigong hurriedly walked up, smiled and cupped his hands to Zhou Jiamo, and said: "I feel guilty for disturbing you. But since Brother Zhou has arrived in Nanjing, wouldn't it be disrespectful if I don't come?" Zhou Jiamo looked around. Look, he said to the old servant not far away: "Take everyone here away, I will talk to brother Luo Xian." "Yes, sir!" Zhou Jiamo's old servant has been with him for decades, so he naturally knows Luo Sigong. He also knew that Zhou Jiamo had something to discuss, so he nodded. He greeted everyone around and walked out. Glancing at Zhou Jiamo with a smile, Luo Sigong also turned around and told the men behind him: "You guys should stay away and have a look around!" When everyone left, Zhou Jiamo's face became serious. He got up, looked at Luo Sigong, and said: "Captain Luo, I'm afraid there's something going on when you come to Nanjing this time! What makes Governor Luo so cautious? I'm afraid it's not a small matter. I wonder if you can talk to me about it?" "Sir, sir? Just kidding, I am here to see you today, so I have no intention of hiding it from you. In fact, whether this matter is simple or complicated, it all depends on your decision." Luo Sigong smiled and poured himself some sour plum soup. bowl. Not polite at all. "Where did Governor Luo start talking about this? Did Governor Luo come here because of me?" Zhou Jiamo guessed a little bit, poured himself a cup of sour plum soup, and said with a smile. He nodded slowly and took a sip of sour plum soup. Luo Sigong said with a smile: "The emperor sent Jin Yiwei to help you. This is a big case, and the emperor is afraid that you will suffer a loss. Jin Yiwei can handle some things that are inconvenient for you and don't want to interfere. To be more straightforward, what Jin Yiwei does is in your heart. It's very clear." Looking at Luo Sigong, Zhou Jiamo smiled knowingly. Zhou Jiamo naturally understood Emperor Tianqi's arrangement. I am not that kind of pedantic official, and I also know Luo Sigong well. I know that he is not that kind of treacherous villain. With his cooperation, this trip to Nanjing will naturally go much smoother. ¡°For example, Zhou Jiamo has one annoying thing right now, which is interrogating prisoners. The prisoners brought from Guan Yingzhen were all locked up in the imperial envoy's prison at this time, and ordinary interrogation methods would definitely have no effect. Now Luo Sigong is here, just leave it to him. Zhou Jiamo has no sympathy at all for those profiteers. As the saying goes, evil people need to be punished by evil people. "Captain Luo, will you bring these people here this time?" Zhou Jiamo glanced at the distance.?A few men said with a smile. "Sir, you are joking. How can you help by bringing these people here? The rest of them are in Nanjing City. They have been secretly arranged and they will appear when the time comes." Luo Sigong waved his hand quickly, although he knew that Zhou Jiamo did it on purpose. Still explained. After pondering for a moment, Zhou Jiamo continued: "There is really something going on here. Governor Luo should bring people here as soon as possible! Since we have arrived in Nanjing, we should do it as soon as possible. Don't waste time. The emperor is still waiting in the capital." "If you have anything to say, please tell me! Luo didn't come to Nanjing to eat and drink. If nothing is done, the emperor will punish Luo." Luo Sigong looked at Zhou Jiamo with a smile and said. Without any further hesitation, Zhou Jiamo told Luo Sigong everything in detail, hoping that Luo Sigong would tell him what to do. Then he sat aside and looked at Luo Sigong, waiting for his reply. "In this case, things will be much easier to handle. We have arrested more than a dozen people. They can't all be hard-core. It doesn't matter if they are hard-boiled. Our Jinyiwei is just for breaking bones. Leave these people to the Jinyiwei. Sir, just wait for the good news. ! If you follow the clues, you will definitely gain something." Luo Sigong nodded, this is simply a trivial matter for Jin Yiwei. After discussing this matter, Luo Sigong suddenly remembered something else. He looked at Zhou Jiamo and said, "Sir, do you have any news about Zhejiang's affairs?" "No, I just arrived in Nanjing and I don't have a clue about Zhejiang's affairs yet. Zhejiang's affairs are unknown. Jinyiwei has always been in charge of the matter, Governor Luo, please ask him about it!" Zhou Jiamo frowned slightly, with a hint of worry on his face, and said in a deep voice. There has been a mutiny in Zhejiang, and he should really investigate it, Zhou Jiamo couldn't help but think. In the past, I was still worried that Jin Yiwei was in charge of things in Zhejiang, and it seemed that I had no idea what to do. Now that Luo Sigong is here, that's just right. Zhou Jiamo was quite reassured about Luo Sigong's ability and character. Nodding, Luo Sigong also saw that Zhou Jiamo was not being polite, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, I will arrange for people to go to Hangzhou in a moment, and it's time to make some moves there. Use the things in Hangzhou to attract attention, and Nanjing will also do something about it. "I wonder if you have any other plans? Or is there anyone who is suspicious? You can ask Jin Yiwei to pay attention to it secretly." Seeing that Zhou Jiamo agreed with him, Luo Sigong continued. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Zhou Jiamo said helplessly: "I have just arrived in Nanjing, and I have no clue about everything. However, I am going to see Duke Wei tomorrow. This matter involves Duke Wei's palace, and the emperor also has something to tell Duke Wei." "I don't think you need to go see Duke Wei. Although the news of your visit to Yangzhou is top secret, it will inevitably be leaked when you come back. It is not easy to hide it from someone who is interested. The Duke of Wei's house is deeply rooted in Nanjing. If you don't know this, then That's strange. In Luo's opinion, Duke Wei will come to visit soon, and with Wei Guogong's shrewdness, he will never miss the opportunity." Luo Sigong looked at Zhou Jiamo with a smile and said a little playfully. If he nodded with understanding, Zhou Jiamo glanced at Luo Sigong and said with a smile: "It seems to Governor Luo that many people will come to visit me in the past few days?" "That's for sure, whether it's to inquire about information. If you still want to pick your own, you will definitely come to the imperial mission. You can just sit back and watch the clouds rise and fall." Luo Sigong said with a smile. "Master, there is someone outside asking to see you!" While the two were talking, the old servant walked over quickly. He bowed respectfully to Zhou Jiamo, smiled apologetically at Luo Sigong, and then handed over the greeting card in his hand. Glancing at Luo Sigong in surprise, Zhou Jiamo took the greeting card handed over by the old servant and started reading it directly. After looking at it for a few times, he glanced at Luo Sigong strangely and said: "Captain Luo, do you still have the ability to predict things? I really asked you to make it right. Duke Wei Guo is really here. This is Duke Wei's tribute." Post." "Sir, don't make fun of Luo. This is just some inference. You just didn't pay attention to it for a moment. You can deal with the people who come to visit. It will be good to have a good talk with them and find out something. It doesn't matter if they can't be found out. Just stabilize them." Luo Sigong waved his hand quickly. To be honest, Luo Sigong was really worried about Zhou Jiamo's ability to investigate the case. "Okay, Governor Luo, I understand. Governor Luo doesn't have to worry. But there is also a greeting note here, take a look!" Zhou Jiamo smiled and looked at Luo Sigong. Zhou Jiamo could naturally feel Luo Sigong's kindness. Handing over a greeting card in his hand, Zhou Jiamo picked up a side of sour plum soup with a smile. Luo Sigong was slightly startled, why did he let himself see it? But he didn't ask, he just took the invitation and opened it slowly. After taking a look, Luo Sigong understood why Zhou Jiamo letI read it myself, because the person who sent this greeting card was Zhang Dake, the commander of the Nanjing Jinyi Guards. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 562: Luo Sigong¡¯s Arrangement Looking at Zhou Jiamo with a smile, Luo Sigong put the greeting card in his hand on the table and said meaningfully: "Master Zhou, although Zhang Dake is the commander of the Jinyi Guards, he is here to visit you. It's better for Luo not to get involved. !" Zhou Jiamo was stunned for a moment, put the invitation from Duke Wei on the table, stroked his beard, and said: "Master Luo, the emperor asked Master Luo to come to Nanjing, maybe he didn't just do something shady, right? Since he appeared so openly and honestly in the imperial envoy's palace, he must have understood this!" "Old slippery man!" Luo Sigong muttered in his heart and said with a smile: "What do you think, sir?" Seeing Luo Sigong pretending to be stupid, Zhou Jiamo didn't do it either. Taking up the topic, he said with a smile: "Leave this big deal to Master Luo! After all, it is the Jin Yiwei, so it is still a little inconvenient for me to come forward. If Master Luo is not here, I will have to do it. Since Master Luo is here, , I won¡¯t overstep my bounds!¡± Without waiting for Luo Sigong¡¯s reply, he turned to the old servant on the side and said, ¡°Take Mr. Luo to see Commander Zhang, I believe the two adults will have something to say!¡± Smiling calmly! He smiled, Luo Sigong didn't say anything. It's okay to pretend to be stupid, but now is not the time to pretend to be stupid. After Zhou Jiamo left, Luo Sigong also stood up, straightened his clothes, and said, "Lead the way!" Zhang Dake had already drank two cups of tea, and Lord Zhou Jiamo of Kipchak had not yet come out, so he couldn't help but feel a little uneasy. Dissatisfaction is out of the question, after all, there is a big difference in identity between himself and Zhou Jiamo. Although he is the commander of the Jinyiwei, the status of the commander of the Jinyiwei in Nanjing is not high. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people or officials, Nanjing's Jinyiwei commander is already untrustworthy, but compared with Zhou Jiamo, he is really far behind. Tianguan of the Ministry of Personnel, bachelor of the cabinet. Either one of these two positions puts pressure on me. What's more, he is still an imperial envoy patrolling the sky, and Zhang Dake also knows the importance. After Xiaosi added the third cup of tea, footsteps finally sounded from behind, and the person who came was not polite and sat directly on the front seat. He looked at Zhang Dake with a smile, his eyes full of amusement. This time Zhang Dake was stunned. However, he did not dare to be negligent at all. He quickly talked about his clothes and knelt down on the ground, saying respectfully: "Zhang Dake, the commander of the Nanjing Jinyi Guards, has met Governor Luo!" Although they are both commanders of the Jinyi Guards, Zhang Dake and Luo Sigong different! It's not because of the relationship between Nanjing and Beijing. The commander of Jinyiwei is a military attache of the third rank, so there is nothing wrong between the two of them. But the performance of his job was not the least bit inferior. Luo Sigong was the governor of the left and a doctor of Ronglu, a first-class military attache. Zhang Dake is just a third-grade General Zhaowu. Coupled with Jin Yiwei's internal status, this kneeling ceremony is just right. Luo Sigong smiled and nodded, and said softly: "Master Zhang, please get up! We are all Jin Yiwei, Master Zhang does not need to be so polite, sit down and talk!" Although the words were polite, the subordinate relationship in his tone was not clearly expressed. Sitting aside respectfully, Zhang Dake said with a bit of shame on his face: "I don't know that your Excellency is coming to Nanjing. It's really rude to not go to greet you because of your humble position!" I think you can guess a thing or two about the reason why we are here, so I won¡¯t hide it from you. This time, I went to Nanjing with Mr. Zhou on business!¡± Luo Sigong picked up the tea and wanted to drink it! Just one mouthful, but I didn't feel thirsty. Put it aside again. It seems that he is used to drinking tea and talking, but it is a bit impatient. You must know that serving tea means seeing off guests. He smiled bitterly, and he was not afraid of Zhou Jiamo Zhang Da. But it is inconvenient to intervene in Jin Yiwei's affairs. If he makes good use of this opportunity, not only can he defeat Fang Shihong, but he may also be able to go one step further. But seeing Luo Sigong, Zhang Dake knew that this ideal was shattered. He nodded and said flatteringly: "Your Excellency is deeply trusted by the Emperor. He has made unparalleled achievements in wiping out the White Lotus Sect. He has taken charge of Nanjing. I am willing to serve as a pawn in front of Your Majesty's horse, and to lead His Majesty's horse into trouble!" "Sir Zhang's words are serious. No matter how good Luo is, it's just the efforts of the Jin Yiwei brothers. We still have to rely on Mr. Zhang for matters in Nanjing. We all know that it is not easy for Mr. Zhang in Nanjing and he has suffered a lot in these years. But everything is for the sake of the emperor. There's nothing to say. I'm using Mr. Zhang this time. I hope Mr. Zhang will go all out!" Regarding Zhang Dake, Jinyiwei has detailed information and secret reports every year. Luo Sigong can still believe it. "Your Excellency values ??this humble position so much, and I am so grateful for this humble position. I will do my best to assist you!" Hearing what Luo Sigong said, Zhang Dake breathed a sigh of relief, and he was able to remove himself. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Taking? waeing ?meaning glance at Zhang Dake, Luo Sigong, said in a deep voice,""Master Zhang, what do you have to say? I don't like to push people around"?, roundabout things are a matter for literati. We are all royal guards, so we should stop hiding them! " Unexpectedly, Luo Sigong was so direct. Zhang Dake immediately hesitated. Seeing Luo Sigong staring at him, he felt worried. Anyway, he had reached this point and he had no way out, so he said: "Sir, things in Nanjing are complicated. People act secretly, and it is difficult to grasp the beginning and end. However, there are some rewards in a humble position. Fang Shihong, the commander of Nanjing Jinyiwei, should be the main figure. In other words, the Zhejiang Fang family has a very important position here. " Luo Sigong has known this for a long time. Knowing is one thing, evidence is one thing, and whether he can move it is another matter. Fang Shihong is nothing, but the Fang family in Jiangnan is a big tree with deep roots, and Fang Congzhe is full of peaches and plums. The world. If you are not careful, not only will you not succeed, but you will get burned. After lowering his head and pondering for a moment, Luo Sigong said seriously: "Master Zhang, is this Yan Shifan's story? " This made Zhang Dake questionable. Zhang Dake could still understand these words in Yan Shifan's story. He was asking himself whether Fang Shihong and his son were like Yan Shifan and his son. Although Yan Shifan did evil things back then, he relied on His father Yan Song. Although Yan Shifan had a bad reputation, the real villain was Yan Song. Although Fang Congzhe became an official at home, he still maintained his status as Emperor Tianqi. Congzhe also praised it, but he was just asking whether it was Fang Shihong's personal reasons or Fang Congzhe's instigation behind the scenes. These two people have completely different concepts. Zhang Dake is very clear about this. But there is another matter. It was clear that whether Fang Congzhe was the instigator or not, Fang Congzhe would never let things go if something happened to Fang Shihong. Sweat slowly broke out on his forehead. For a long time, Zhang Dake could only say hesitantly: "Master Qi, this is a humble matter. unknown. " "It's okay if you don't know. If you know, there will be problems. Luo Sigong smiled naturally, waved his hand, and said: "Let's not talk about this matter for now. After you go back, under the banner of the imperial envoy, start checking on the ground in Nanjing." The main purpose is to track down illegal traders, and incidentally, corrupt officials can also be tracked down. Remember, the momentum must be loud and arrest a few people at the right time! ¡± This is the stick that allows myself to be the one to strike grass! Although the atmosphere in Nanjing is solemn now, no one moves, as if it is a pool of stagnant water. This is the stick that allows oneself to be the first stone, the stick to strike grass and scare the snake! Zhang Dake can do it in an instant I figured it out, but I was not unhappy at all. Instead, I said happily: "Don't worry, sir, I will definitely handle my humble job!" " Nodding, Luo Sigong added: "You are the commander of Nanjing Jinyiwei. The imperial envoy inspects the administration of Jiangnan officials. Jinyiwei also sets an example. After returning home, check inside Jinyiwei to see if there is any corruption or perversion of the law. Don't tolerate it. The emperor is pro-army, so you have to act like the emperor is pro-army! " "Yes, sir, I understand this humble position!" "This is to allow myself to touch Fang Shihong, knock off a few of his hands, and make him move! Zhang Dake was suddenly full of fear of Luo Sigong. This governor is really not a mortal. This skill is very clever, and it is an understatement. With this move, those people would probably be in a panic! He didn't do anything and let himself take the lead. He knew in his heart that Luo Sigong asked him to take the lead, but Zhang Dake was not happy at all and couldn't do it. Turning himself into a successful minister and suppressing Fang Shihong is what he is most willing to do. This Lord Luo is really proficient in understanding people's hearts and things. "I don't know, sir! And orders? You must do your best in your humble position! "Although Zhang Dake was afraid of Luo Sigong, he was full of admiration in his heart, and his tone of voice became more respectful. After thinking about it, Luo Sigong once ordered: "Tomorrow, the imperial envoy will send some people here, and you can transfer some from Jinyiwei. Let¡¯s go to Hangzhou together. When they get there, everyone will obey Dang Han and send a few sensible people there! " "Yes, sir, I understand this humble position!" "Zhang Dake nodded respectfully. It seems that troubled times are coming soon. This is his opportunity, Zhang Dake kept warning himself. Things in Hangzhou can't always be left hanging like this. If Nanjing starts to take action, it will also start there. Move. A two-pronged approach will definitely have a miraculous effect! Even if there is no miraculous effect, it will still make those people miserable! Luo Sigong smiled coldly, and this time I want to let you know how powerful Luo is! Looking at Zhang Dake, Luo Sigong said with a smile! : "Does Mr. Zhang have anything else to do? If not, go ahead and make arrangements! Don't let anything go wrong, and don't leak the news that the capital is here! " "Don't worry, sir, I understand my humble position! He bowed respectfully and said, "I'm sorry to say goodbye!" "After saying that, he turned around and backed out. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!   ps: Dad was discharged from the hospital today, and updates will officially resume tomorrow! Thank you for your understanding and I hope everyone has a happy May Day! Sit alone on the pond and worship! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 563: Prepare to take action Standing at the door, looking at the slightly gloomy sky outside, Luo Sigong handed the teacup in his hand to the captain on the side, and said calmly to the old servant who was following him: "How is your family doing? Is Wei Guogong still there?" Are you here? " "Go back to Master Luo, the master has not finished talking yet. Wei Guogong is still here, do you want to go over?" The old servant did not dare to show his respect in front of Luo Sigong. After waving his hand, Luo Sigong glanced at the old servant and said expressionlessly: "We won't go to this capital. Our identity must be kept secret and the news cannot be leaked!" "Yes, sir, I understand!" The old servant naturally said He didn't talk too much, and there was no trace of surprise on his face. At this time, the conversation between Zhou Jiamo and Wei Guogong came to an end. Zhou Jiamo looked at the prince who was following Wei Guogong with a gentle smile on his face. As for Wei Guogong's statement, Zhou Jiamo accepted it all. As for whether he believed it or not, that's a matter of two opinions. "Master Zhou, this is what happened. As for what to do, you still need to make your decision. But I have a suggestion, I don't know if I should say it or not!" Wei Guogong saw that he had said everything he needed to say, and he gently put down the tea bowl. , looked at Zhou Jiamo and said with a smile. Zhou Jiamo was slightly startled, but Zhou Jiamo didn't show any surprise. He nodded and said: "Young Master, you are polite. If you have something to say, it's okay to say it!" "This matter is actually very clear, but there is no evidence now. This matter Things are not easy to handle. Although Quanzi can be used as a certification, there is still a lack of physical evidence. The adults can start from two aspects, one is the young masters who sell grain with Quanzi, and the other is Nanjing's treasury. With such a big move by Governor Wu Yang, the treasury must not be filled for a while, and careful inspection will naturally reveal flaws! "These two items were really not thought up by the Duke of Wei, but by Mu Tianbo, the eldest son of the Duke of Guizhou. However, Duke Wei didn't feel embarrassed at all and regarded it as his own achievement. Looking at Wei Guogong meaningfully, Zhou Jiamo said with a smile on his face and admiration in his tone: "The Duke of Wei is really the pillar of the country. Wen can secure the country, and martial arts can rule the country!" He said with a slap in the face. Shit, as for whether to follow Wei Guogong's suggestion, Zhou Jiamo didn't say a word. Looking at the sincere face of Zhou Jiamo, Wei Guogong felt bitter for a while. The last thing he wanted to do was to explain to these old officials. They were too slick. Obviously Zhou Jiamo is well versed in this. He couldn't help but turn around and glared at his son fiercely. " However, Wei Guogong also knew that things had reached this point and his goal had been achieved. As for his son, Wei Guogong was not worried at all. After all, he had already reported to Emperor Tianqi, if not for the sake of giving Zhou Jiamo face. Come here that you haven¡¯t seen yet. After thinking about it, Wei Guogong said with a smile: "In that case, I will go back first. As for the dog, let him stay here! Let him cooperate with your Excellency in investigating the case. Please help me discipline him. He is too ignorant. , I¡¯m so angry!¡± Wei Guogong is also an experienced actor. Naturally there will be no flaws. Zhou Jiamo naturally understood what Wei Guogong meant, and quickly waved his hand with a smile, saying: "Wei Guogong is the queen of Zhongshan Prince Jing, and he is also a relative of the emperor and a relative of the country. Since the prince has been deceived, just make the matter clear. There is no need to stay here. If you need to ask the prince about anything, I will pay you a visit at the Duke of Wei's house. "The two of them looked at each other and didn't say anything unnecessary. They both understood each other. It's superfluous. Duke Wei took the crown prince and left, while Zhou Jiamo's face lost the smile and became more and more serious. "My lord seems to be worried about something. I wonder if Luo can help!" At this time. Luo Sigong walked in from outside with a smile on his face. Looking up at Luo Sigong, Zhou Jiamo shook his head with a wry smile and told Luo Sigong the purpose of Wei Guogong's visit. He nodded slowly. Luo Sigong's face also became serious, but soon he put on a confident smile. Seeing Zhou Jiamo looking at him, Luo Sigong said in slight surprise: "Why are you looking at me like this, sir? If you have any good ideas, please tell me. I will follow your lead in everything!" After glaring at Luo Sigong, Zhou Jiamo had a look on his face. He was not happy at all and said: "Captain Luo, the emperor asked you to come here to assist me. If the case goes wrong, I'm afraid you won't be able to explain it. If you have any ideas, please tell me quickly. When is it, you are still hiding it from me. Tuck it in!" Luo Sigong smiled bitterly and shook his head. He said a little helplessly: "I can't hide anything from you. In this case, I won't hide anything. In fact, from my point of view, whether it is interrogating those businessmen or aristocratic families. Young Master, or checking the accounts, they are all unnecessary. It can be said that this is completely meaningless, and it not only wastes time.?, and variables are prone to occur. " Zhou Jiamo also thought of this, but there was no good way. When he saw Luo Sigong saying the same thing, his heart suddenly moved. When Zhou Jiamo wanted to know the most, Luo Sigong shut up, making Zhou Jiamo angry and funny. He stretched out his hand and pointed. Luo Sigong looked at him and said: "Say quickly, if you do this again, I will write a note to the emperor and ask you to go back to the capital, so that you can't eat and walk around!" " Although Zhou Jiamo's words were harsh, neither of them took them seriously. Luo Sigong smiled and continued: "From the governor's point of view, this matter is actually very simple. We only need to arrest people. It's very simple. . " "Who to arrest? "Zhou Jiamo was a little confused. Is he really too old? Can't keep up with Luo Sigong's ideas? Luo Sigong didn't care about Zhou Jiamo's expression. He said with an indifferent expression: "Catch whoever you want to arrest!" Isn¡¯t this simple? " "Speak clearly and don't beat around the bush!" "This time Zhou Jiamo knew that Luo Sigong was beating around the bush, so he smiled and cursed. After lowering his head and thinking for a moment, Luo Sigong's face became serious. He looked at Zhou Jiamo and said, "In other words, who do you want to arrest most at this time? Or who would be most beneficial to the case? " "No need to ask, of course it is Wuyang. As long as Wuyang is opened, many things will be solved! "Zhou Jiamo seemed to understand what Luo Sigong meant. His eyes shrank slightly and his brows were already furrowed. With a calm smile, Luo Sigong knew that Zhou Jia had already thought of it, so he continued: "Then arrest him, and arrest him first. Xingyuan, take a good look at it. As for those small fish and shrimps, there is really no need to go down the net. What is your identity, sir? It¡¯s really not worth wasting time on these little miscellaneous fish! " "But it is still inappropriate to arrest people without any evidence. Why is Wuyang also the governor of Southern Zhili? Doing this may make people panic! "Zhou Jiamo was still a little worried, with a little helplessness on his face. With a cold snort, Luo Sigong said with a touch of sarcasm on his face: "Your Excellency is a gentleman, but our Jin Yiwei are not. Luo has two ideas, Sir. You can pick one! " Zhou Jiamo could naturally see Luo Sigong's ridicule, but Zhou Jiamo didn't know what Luo Sigong was mocking. However, where he seemed to be dead end, Luo Sigong actually had two options. He leaned back and said calmly: " Governor Luo, if you have anything to say, it¡¯s okay to say it! " "The first way is to arrest Wu Yang directly. The crime is that the disaster relief is unfavorable. This charge is enough. As for whether to confiscate the house or not, it depends on the emperor's will. The second way is to summon Wu Yang to the imperial envoy's office and arrest him directly. Don't let any news out to the outside world, don't let people know why you were arrested, just do it for the sake of handling the case. I don¡¯t know which one adults like? Bendu thinks both are possible! "Luo Sigong's tone was full of ridicule for Wu Yang, and he was obviously mocking him just now. Zhou Jiamo on the other side fell into deep thought. These two methods really tempted Zhou Jiamo. The first one was fair and aboveboard, but Wu Yang was The emperor did not remove the governor of Southern Zhili. It can be said that he was falsely passing on the imperial edict! The second method is a bit dark, but it is also a good method. First, it can scare the snake, and secondly, it can interrogate Wu. Yang thought for a moment, and the second method seemed to be less risky. Zhou Jiamo smiled and glanced at Luo Sigong. It was really a wise decision for Emperor Tianqi to arrange him next to him. "Sir, don't look at it like this. Everyone laughed. I wonder if the adults have thought about it? " Luo Sigong saw Zhou Jiamo staring at him, smiling while looking at him. He suddenly felt a chill running down his spine and said impatiently. "Oh, I still think the second method is less risky in this matter. The first method is more dangerous. False preaching of the imperial edict! "Zhou Jiamo wanted to understand this matter, and his expression was calm. "What happened to falsely conveying the imperial edict? What was the old man thinking! Glancing at Zhou Jiamo, Luo Sigong said with a smile: "You are really good at joking, how could you falsely convey the imperial edict!" You are now patrolling on behalf of heaven, as if the emperor is here in person, do whatever is convenient for you! It is also necessary to falsely preach the imperial edict. "That's what I said, but Zhou Jiamo always felt that there were some bad rules in doing this, so he was not very opposed to the second method. After thinking about it, he slowly shook his head, sighed and said: "It's better not to be too public about this matter. Well, the second method is the best! " There was no argument. Luo Sigong didn't think it was important. It doesn't matter which method is useful. It's a good method. He nodded and said in a deep voice: "Now that your Excellency has decided, the next thing will be left to Luo. As for adults, it is better to write to the emperor and frown! The Mid-Autumn Festival is coming soon, let me report to the emperor! As for how to write it, there is no need for Luo to ask! ¡± PS: Happy holidays everyone?! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 564: Come with us Although it's not the Mid-Autumn Festival yet, the moon has gradually become rounder, and the moonlight shines in the courtyard, giving everything a silvery glow. Holding a glass of wine and standing at the railing of the garden, Emperor Tianqi enjoyed a rare quiet moment. "Your Majesty, it's getting late, should you go to bed early? Concubine Yu has sent people over to ask twice!" Wang Chengen respectfully walked to Emperor Tianqi's side and said with a hint of helplessness on his face. "The Concubine Yu is pregnant with Liujia, and she has been very clingy to the Emperor recently. Fortunately, the Emperor is in a good mood recently. After handing the wine glass to Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi's face slowly became serious. He turned to the corridor and said to Wang Chengen: "Go and send someone to tell Concubine Yu that I will go there tonight, but it will be a little late. I still want to see some more." "Memorial!" "Your Majesty, the cabinet and the Supervisor of Ceremonies have already seen the memorial. There is nothing particularly urgent." Wang Chengen glanced at Emperor Tianqi with some embarrassment and said cautiously: "The emperor cares about the world and works hard for the country day and night. , It is the blessing of the world, the blessing of the people, and the blessing of the Ming Dynasty. But it is already late at night, the emperor should not be too tired, the dragon body is important!" Emperor Tianqi sighed softly and looked up at the sky. Yue Yue said with a little helplessness: "I don't know how things are going in Nanjing. I'm a little worried." "Master Zhou has had several ups and downs. He is a veteran in the court and is extremely experienced in doing things. The official is also in Yangzhou, and he is with Master Zhou. We are not far apart, so I can help you if you need anything. Your Majesty also asked Governor Luo to go to Nanjing, so there won't be anything wrong. The Emperor can rest assured that the good news will come back soon. "Wang Chengen can say that he is very knowledgeable. Speaking, words of relief to Emperor Tianqi were readily available, and he said with a sincere face. Waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi naturally knew that Wang Chengen was trying to get rid of him, but he didn't know why. There is always some worry in my heart. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi asked in a deep voice: "Is there any news from Zhejiang? Is there any news about the matter with the Netherlands?" "Back to the emperor, the journey is not close, so there must be news soon. !" Wang Chengen cursed in his heart. He was really incompetent and there is still no news. I need to find the Wei Dynasty later. Let Dongchang come back with some news. After taking a few steps forward, Emperor Tianqi looked at Wang Chengen, who was in a daze, and said, "What are you thinking about? Hurry up and lead the way to see Concubine Yu!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wang Chengen reacted immediately and smiled flatteringly. Smiling, bowing and leading the way. There is nothing big happening in Beijing. Many people have already begun to prepare for the Mid-Autumn Festival. It must be the third year of the apocalypse. Not much happened this year. There was no news of victory in the battle, and no news of the emperor's murder. It seemed as if everyone was free at once, whether it was Jiannu or Emperor Tianqi. The atmosphere in Nanjing city is still weird, as if there is no trace of sparks splashing out of the crater of a volcano that is about to erupt. Once it starts to move, it will probably be thunderous. However, this long-term calm was soon broken, and countless guards suddenly appeared on the street. The captains who were wandering around in the past seemed to have changed. Those military remnants no longer looked lazy, but had evil looks on their faces. The news came quickly. Lu Ting, the governor of Nanzhili Province who was on the left and participated in politics, was arrested by the Jin Yiwei. Zuo Shenzheng was the official in charge of supervising the grain road. Although he was not as good as the governor of a province, he still held a high and powerful position. Snapped! Smashing the tea cup to the ground, Wu Yang's face turned livid and he gasped for air. He also stood up suddenly and strode out! "Master, where are you going?" Just when Wu Yang was about to step out of the door, a delicate voice came to his mind from the back hall. The bead curtain stirred, and a pregnant woman came out from behind, holding a silk handkerchief in her hand, and looked at Wu Yang with a worried look. Wu Yang was originally as angry as an ox. As if deflated for a moment, he quickly walked over, supported the woman, and said carefully: "Madam, why did you come out? Be careful, don't move the fetus!" The woman glanced at Wu Yang softly, Although she is not his first wife, she has a good heart for her. Sitting down with Wu Yang's help, the woman smiled and said, "Master, what's wrong with you?" "Lu Ting, the food inspector, was arrested by the Jin Yiwei. It seems that the imperial envoy is going to check the food matter. I want to Let's discuss it with them. As long as Lu Ting talks about it, I will definitely be the next one. I can't sit still and wait for death!" Wu Yang glanced at the woman and said helplessly. The woman¡¯s brows also frowned. She knew what Wu Yang had done, but she didn¡¯t expect to return to this point. After thinking for a while, the woman said: "The people who came to Jiangnan this time are two cabinet bachelors. They are all high-ranking officials. It can be seen that the emperor is determined to investigate Jiangnan. Not to mention that I am not listening to what I said. , what can those people do? Do they really have to risk genocide??Rebellion? " Wu Yang was also stunned, yes! What can those people do? It sounds like they are omnipotent, but is it really that simple to do? Now that he has been pushed to the front, he will be unlucky no matter what. Rebellion said Yes, Wu Yang himself was not confident. After looking at the woman, Wu Yang smiled and said somewhat flatteringly: "I wonder if Madam has any good ideas? At this time, my husband needs help from his wife! " "The master is right. I have the master's child in my belly. I can't tell the master if I can. In fact, I have always felt that these people are alarmists, and the emperor will kill you all for your sake! Although people were killed in the Yangzhou case, who were those people? Not to mention the Liaodong case, those were all smugglers and traitors! "The woman sighed as she spoke. Her husband's crimes were not small. He stole relief food and embezzled money. It would not be an exaggeration to kill him. Wu Yang's face on the side became very ugly, and he spoke after a long time. Said: "Madam, I understand what you said! If you wait for the emperor to be punished, it can be said that your life or death is unknown, and you may be more likely to be beheaded. However, the emperor will not involve his wife and the child in her belly, which can be said to be a blessing in misfortune. If these people continue to make trouble, let alone the wife and children, I am afraid that the disaster of annihilation is just around the corner! " "Master, it's not time to make a choice yet, those people will not watch the master fall to the court. After all, plotting a rebellion is no small matter, and they won't let the master tell it! Master, don¡¯t rush to find them, wait for them to come to Master! "The woman looked at Wu Yang with a smile and said confidently. "Master! master! "The housekeeper ran in quickly, saluted Wu Yang, and said respectfully: "I have met the master, and I have met the madam! "" He glared at the housekeeper, and Wu Yang said coldly: "How can you be so flustered? Why don't you even wink at such an old age?" "As he spoke, he let go of the woman's hand, sat back in his chair, and asked calmly: "What's the matter? " "Go back to the master, the imperial envoy Xing Yuan is here!" "The housekeeper didn't care. He was scolded by Wu Yang too much. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said respectfully. Wu Yang's heart suddenly sank, and his face became extremely ugly. He turned back and glanced at his wife, His voice was hoarse: "Madam, go to the back! " "Master, look at what people say, don't be impulsive! "The woman stood up and walked slowly to the back, not forgetting to tell Wu Yang. "Go and invite people in!" "Wu Yang sat on the chair, glanced at the housekeeper, and gave instructions calmly. "Not long after, a man walked in. Judging from his clothes, he should be a fifth-grade military general. The armor on his body showed that The quality of the sword is excellent, and the scabbard on the waist is much better. It is worthy of being an imperial guard, and this equipment is better than mine. "I have seen Mr. Wu in my humble position! "Although he saluted Wu Yang, Lu Ting did not kneel down. He just said in a neither humble nor arrogant tone. Wu Yang didn't find it strange either. The third-rank official in front of the prime minister's door, let alone the emperor's door, naturally didn't dare to speak the same way. . Politely inviting Lu Ting to sit down, Wu Yang said with a smile: "I wonder what General Lu is here for? " "Let's not talk nonsense about this humble position. Your Majesty, the Imperial Envoy, please go to the Imperial Envoy's residence to discuss important matters! "Lu Ting didn't hesitate. After finishing the matter, he waited for Wu Yang to speak. "It's a blessing, not a curse. It's a curse that cannot be avoided. Now that we have reached this point, Wu Yang did not hesitate. He stood up slowly and looked. He glanced at Lu Ting and said with a smile: "Then I'll ask Mr. Lu to lead the way, and I'll go with you to see Mr. Zhou! " Not long after Wu Yang and Lu Ting left, another group of people came to the hinterland of the Governor's Mansion, but this time it was indeed the Jin Yiwei. These people went to find the housekeeper without saying anything. "I don't know what the business of these people is here. ? "As the governor's housekeeper, he is not polite to the captain of Jin Yiwei. However, the man sitting on the chair ignored the housekeeper and without raising his eyelids, he said calmly: "Invite your wife out, Lord Wu. We will stay at the imperial envoy¡¯s residence for a few days, and we will take my wife over to accompany Mr. Wu! " "I will send my wife to the imperial envoy's office, so I won't bother you all! "The housekeeper is not a fool. How could he let his wife follow these people? "You'd better invite your wife out! This kind of thing is not something you, a servant, can decide, and we don't want to be violent. "The tone was light and gentle, but the meaning was full of threats. The housekeeper nodded. He really shouldn't make the decision on this matter. He glanced at these people and said, "Everyone, please wait a moment. Now go and ask Madam! "As he spoke, he quickly walked out of the door and ordered the servant standing at the door: "You keep an eye on them! ¡±  "Sir, if you just arrest people, why bother talking to them?" A captain of the Imperial Guard said with annoyance on his face. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 565: House Arrest He raised his eyelids and glanced at the captain who was speaking. Jin Yiwei Baihu, who was sitting on the chair, smiled and cursed: "Why don't you understand?" Seeing the captain shaking his head, he continued: "This is why you are the captain, but I am It's Baihu's fault! If you don't understand, just learn from it, stand aside and shut your mouth." The captain suddenly blushed, smiled honestly, and stepped aside. Not long after, the housekeeper walked in accompanied by Mrs. Wu. Although she was prepared in her heart, Mrs. Wu was still stunned when she saw the Jin Yiwei present. "I wonder what the Lord wants to find me for? I am just a prostitute, but I can't make any decisions!" Mrs. Wu is naturally not the kind of little girl who is inexperienced in the world. She can tell at a glance who makes the decisions, and says His speech is also flawless and he is able to give full play to his strengths. Jin Yiwei Baihu smiled, waved his hand and said: "Madam, I'm serious. I'm not here to discuss anything with Madam. I'm not qualified yet. It's just that Mr. Wu went to the imperial envoy's residence and won't be back for a while. Let's come over." I'm just borrowing my wife's permission to go there." Mrs. Wu's eyes suddenly shrank. These people were trying to get her to the imperial envoy's residence. Could something have happened? After carefully looking at several people, he said in a deep voice: "I wonder if any of you can prove your identity? The master is not at home, so I have to be careful." Nodding in understanding, Jin Yiwei Baihu tied his waist He took out the cards and handed them to the steward on the side. She glanced at Madam with a smile and said appreciatively: "Madam is impeccable in her work, it's really rare!" Ignoring the compliments from Jin Yibaihu, Madam Wu took the badge and looked at it carefully. After confirming that it was genuine, she said with a smile : "The little girl is ignorant, don't blame me! It's just that the little girl has something unclear, I hope you can teach me in person!" "Madam, if you have something to say, it's okay to say it! I will tell you everything I know, and I will tell you everything!" Taking back his waist badge, Jin Yiwei Baihu glanced at Mrs. Wu with a smile. said in a deep voice. "My husband has just left, and my lord came here. I wonder what happened to my husband? Why did I come here as a mere woman?" Although the identity card was genuine, Mrs. Wu's doubts were not removed, and she couldn't help but ask out. The expression on Jinyiwei Baihu's face did not change at all, as if he had expected Mrs. Wu to ask this question, and he said slightly helplessly: "Madam, this is making things difficult for me. I am just following orders, and I don't know about these things. The higher-ups asked me to take my wife to the imperial envoy¡¯s residence. I¡¯m sure someone will explain it to my wife when I get there.¡± Mrs. Wu didn¡¯t show any disappointment on her face and nodded. Said: "In that case, please move, sir, let's go!" "Madam!" The housekeeper on the side looked at Mrs. Wu in disbelief and shouted anxiously. "You don't need to say anything. We can't decide on this matter. I'll leave the house to you. Take good care of it!" Mrs. Wu shook her head. He already had a bad premonition in his heart, but he didn't show it in his manner. Instead, he gave instructions to the butler on the side. Without too much nonsense, Jinyiwei Baihu left the governor's office with Mrs. Wu, without deliberately concealing their whereabouts, and seemed not to want to avoid anyone. The news spread quickly. Governor Wu Yang was taken to the imperial envoy's residence, and his wife was also taken away! For everything that happens next. Wu Yang naturally knew that he was already in the imperial envoy's cabin at this time. Also brought along was his son. When he saw Wu Xin, the look on Wu Yang's face was very wonderful. The corners of his mouth couldn't help but twitch, and a bad premonition hit his hungry heart. But before Wu Yang had time to talk to his son, footsteps could be heard outside, and a man walked in. There were several people following behind. Without looking at Wu Yang and Wu Xin, the man walked straight to the main seat and sat down. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He smiled and said to Wu Yang, "Master Wu, how are you doing?" Wu Yang naturally knew this man. As the governor of Southern Zhili, if he didn't even know him, he would no longer be an official. However, Wu Yang never expected that he would come back to Nanjing, and his heart kept sinking. Their side has not received any news. It seems that their plan will probably fail! Seeing that Wu Yang didn't speak, the man's expression did not change, and he still had a smile on his face. He said: "Master Wu seems to be unwell? There are still several good doctors in this field. Do you want to invite Master Wu to see him?" "See?" "My lord is joking, but I didn't expect to see you here, so I didn't react for a while!" After saying that, his son Wu Xin came over and said with a serious face: "This is Zuo Du and Jin Yiwei. Commander Luo Sigong, Lord Luo, why don¡¯t you show your respects!¡± Wu Yang reacted with trembling in his heart, but he was an old official for so many years, and he was not worried about the Thai affairs.?. Quickly waving his hands, Luo Sigong said with a smile: "Master Wu, you're welcome. No need to be too polite. Let's sit down and talk!" Seeing the servant bring the tea, he continued: "This is the best tea, a gift from the emperor. Wait a minute. "I can't bear to serve it to the guests because they can't drink it anymore!" "You're welcome, sir!" Luo Sigong's attitude made Wu Yang feel a little relieved, and he pulled his son to sit aside, thinking constantly in his heart. "Mr. Wu, don't have any doubts. I came to Nanjing with Mr. Zhou, and to help Mr. Zhou is an errand assigned by the emperor!" Luo Sigong's voice was very gentle, and there was a sense of intimacy in his words. Wu Yang didn¡¯t dare to be careless at all, Master Luo had a bad reputation! It's definitely not that simple to intercept your own son halfway. After the incident happened, he arranged for his son to leave Nanjing quietly and wanted to return to his hometown in Shanxi. Unexpectedly, he didn't hide it from Jin Yiwei. "My lord, please don't be polite. I believe that Wu Yang and Quan Zi were found here not to reminisce about the past. Although Wu Yang is a civil servant, he doesn't like procrastination. Sir, please speak frankly!" Now that it's at this time, it's already gone around. There was no meaning anymore, so Wu Yang spoke frankly. Luo Sigong nodded, and his expression became serious. He put down the teacup in his hand and said, "Actually, I don't need to explain it. Master Wu must also know what it is. You can't hide things in Yangzhou, and I don't want to do anything to you. "Young Master, you have to consider it yourself. I invited you here privately. Master Wu, please don't take it personally!" Wu Yang's heart suddenly sank to the bottom. As expected, this is what happened. 's complaint. I made false accounts and prepared all the methods to deal with it, and those people were also prepared to deal with the investigation. I really didn't expect that things would develop to this point. Jin Yiwei not only intervened, but also seemed to find out a lot of things. I kept going over it in my mind, thinking about the pros and cons. "By the way, Mr. Wu may have to live in the imperial envoy's residence for the time being. Mr. Wu's eldest wife passed away early, and the young lady is now pregnant. It is really a human tragedy that Mr. Wu can't be around. I'm not the kind of person who doesn't want to be around. A reasonable person, in order to reunite Mr. Wu and his family, he has sent someone to fetch Mrs. Wu. The reunion of Mr. Wu and his family is a gratifying event!" Luo Sigong picked up the teacups together and took a sip. , intentionally or unintentionally. Now Wu Yang was a little panicked and arrested his whole family. What was he going to do? He slapped the table and stood up, and said eagerly: "What do you mean by this, sir? I wonder what crime I, Wu Yang, have committed? I am the governor of Nanzhili and a high-ranking official of the imperial court. Without an imperial decree, how dare I see myself under house arrest?" "This?" Seemingly not seeing the furious Wu Yang, Luo Sigong once again put a gentle smile on his face and said softly: "Master Wu, there is no need to be so furious. Jin Yiwei has handled many cases over the years, not to mention the second-rank officials. So what about the genuine ones? There are many who died in Zhao Prison. As for why you did this, I won¡¯t explain it to you. As for the imperial edict, Master Wu doesn¡¯t need to worry. I have already sent someone to the capital to ask for the imperial edict. But after the imperial edict is issued, I don¡¯t know whether you can stay in the imperial envoy like this!" Although his tone was gentle, the threat was not weak at all, and Luo Sigong's eyes gradually became darker. It got colder. Putting the tea cup down, he said coldly: "Master Wu, it's better not to get angry about some things, otherwise no one will look good! I have plenty of time, sir, you can think about it carefully!" Wu Yang couldn't help shaking, his face He also turned red and said in a hoarse voice: "What do you mean by this, Sir? I don't understand! But I will definitely write a letter to cooperate with you!" Luo Sigong nodded slowly, and said nonchalantly: "Master Wu should do this. Memorial Write it down and give it to the people around you, and ask them to send it to the capital. The people in Benzhi will not intercept the memorial, which is a serious crime of exterminating the family. It doesn't matter if you don't understand what lord says. Think about it!" Wu Yang was still saying something, but a guard in Jin Yi came in, bowed respectfully to Luo Sigong, and said, "Sir, Master Zhou, please come over!" He was slightly stunned, could something have happened? What happened, I couldn't help but ask: "Do you know what happened?" "Back to your lord, the Nanjing garrison eunuch Cui Eunuch is visiting. Lord Zhou invites you to come and see him!" The captain did not hide anything, as if he didn't care about Wu Yang and his son on the side at all. . "Guardian eunuch? Eunuch Cui? You are still showing off your power now. I wonder if there will be a chance to guard Taizu's soul in the future!" Luo Sigong's face was full of disdain, and he turned to Wu Yang and said: "Master Wu, please think about it carefully! Ponti There are some things to deal with, and they will arrange Master Wu¡¯s food and daily life! Mrs. Wu must be arriving soon, so I won¡¯t delay Master Wu¡¯s family reunion.??¡± Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 566: Cui Fu Walking on the bluestone road and looking at the surrounding scenery, Luo Sigong felt very comfortable. Although Wu Yang's attitude seemed resolute, Luo Sigong knew that he was at the end of his rope. If some coordinated actions are taken in a few days, those people outside will definitely be in a state of panic. Without much effort, Luo Sigong had already arrived at the hall in front, frowning slightly as he listened to the chatter and laughter inside. As for the eunuchs in the palace, Luo Sigong really didn't want to deal with them. Not only was he greedy, but he also often handled some shameful things on behalf of the emperor. Although the Jin Yiwei were the emperor's personal soldiers, they could not compare with these eunuchs in terms of closeness. In the early years of the Ming Dynasty, there were no governors in local officialdom. The Chief Envoy was the highest administrative agency in a province, and the Chief Envoy was the governor. At the same time, there is also the Department of Punishment and Prosecution, which is in charge of the punishment and prison. The garrisons in various places have guard posts, and the commander is the commander. The three yamen are under different jurisdictions and often suffer from low efficiency. It is not uncommon for them to push and shirk their duties. In order to better manage the local area, governors were established to take charge of the military and political power of a province. However, such a governor held a high position of power. In order to check and balance the governor, middle officials were dispatched from the palace to guard the eunuchs. At the same time, the inspectors also have inspection censors to inspect local areas. It was also acknowledged that the Department of Provincial Affairs, the Department of Punishment and Prosecution, and the Guards Office were relatively independent, thus avoiding the excessive power of the governor in the late Tang Dynasty. "However, most of the local guard eunuchs are greedy for money, sometimes for themselves, sometimes for the emperor, so the reputation of guard eunuchs has always been poor. However, due to their status, the guarding eunuchs are really not easy to mess with. Most of them are involved in one way or another with the father-in-law of the ceremonial eunuch. Luo Sigong didn't have a good impression of these people, but the Eunuch Cui in front of him didn't take it seriously, because Luo Sigong knew Emperor Tianqi. Luo Sigong still knew something about this Eunuch Cui. He was the godson of Wang An, the eunuch in charge of the ceremony. This identity alone is enough to scare many people away. Wang An can be said to be the most senior eunuch in the palace, with a high position of authority. When he was young, Wang An followed Feng Bao. He learned most of Feng Bao's tactics, but he was very upright and not as greedy for money as Feng Bao. As the companion of Emperor Tai Chang, Wang An's status in the palace goes without saying. When Emperor Tianqi ascended the throne, Wang An also made great efforts, and from Emperor Apocalypse to the present, he has always relied heavily on Wang An. Although there are Wei Chao and Wang Chengen in the palace. There is also Chen Hong who is far away in Liaodong, but none of them can compare with Wang An. That was the eunuch in charge of the imperial seal, the eunuch in charge of the imperial seal for Emperor Tianqi. However, this Eunuch Wang likes to be fawned over, and Eunuch Cui is good at this and has won Wang An's trust. Luo Sigong did not take Eunuch Cui seriously, but he was very afraid of Wang An. The old eunuch did not fight for power or gain, and sat quietly in the position of the Master of Ceremonies. Luo Sigong's psychology was very clear. This old eunuch was not aggressive either. Stepping into the hall, Luo Sigong saw Eunuch Cui who was talking with Zhou Jiamo. He is in his forties, with high cheekbones and a pointed jaw. There was a gentle smile on his face and his eyes were wide open. There is no gaze, as if there is only a gap there. He was wearing the clothes of a eunuch and had a wingless black gauze on his head. "Master Luo, I really didn't expect to see Master Luo here. It's such an honor for our family!" Seeing Luo Sigong come in, Cui Fu quickly stood up and greeted him with a smile. "Eunuch Cui. I haven't seen you for a long time. Eunuch Cui is still as charming as ever!" Luo Sigong didn't expect Cui Fu to be so polite. A look of difference flashed across his face, but he still said politely. After both of them sat down, Cui Fu said with a smile: "I have long heard that Mr. Zhou has arrived in Nanjing, and I have always wanted to come and visit him. However, Mr. Zhou has been feeling ill a few days ago. It is not easy to come and disturb our family. These days When I heard Master Zhou recovered, our family couldn¡¯t wait to come over. But we didn¡¯t expect to meet Master Luo here. It¡¯s so great!¡± Cui Fu¡¯s words were very sincere. The smile on his face seemed to come from the heart, but Luo Sigong didn't believe it at all. Because his words are equally sincere and his smile is also from the heart. Luo Sigong was not sure whether Cui Fu and those in Wu Yang colluded, but he was certain that they had received money. The three of them were not here chatting, no one said anything they shouldn't have said, it was all about romance. When it comes to government affairs, we all praise Emperor Tianqi's wisdom and prowess, but no one else spoke. An hour later, Cui Fu stood up to say goodbye, walked out of the imperial envoy's carriage, and got on his sedan chair. Surrounded by front and rear guards, the group left the imperial mission. After turning four streets, the sedan slowly landed, and Cui Fu, dressed in casual clothes, walked out of the sedan. Without too much delay, I boarded an ordinary-looking sedan. The sedan curtain slowlyPutting it down, Cui Fu said calmly: "Let's go! Go to Chunjiao Pavilion!" The little eunuch waiting outside quickly told the bearer to turn around, and the group continued to walk back, but Cui Fu was no longer inside. Chunjiao Pavilion is a large brothel in Xicheng, Nanjing. Customers come in like clouds every day and it is extremely noisy. In this city of Nanjing, everyone who can enter Chunjiao Pavilion is a wealthy businessman with an extraordinary status. The money that can be used to marry a lovely wife outside may not be enough to drink a glass of wine here. A small sedan is parked in front of Chunjiao Tower. No one here will judge the identity of the other party based on the quality of the sedan. Many people with unusual status will deliberately prepare a sedan that does not attract attention. A middle-aged man in his forties walked out of the sedan. He was wearing fine Jiangnan silk. His face was fair, his beard was not very long, but he looked very comfortable. In his hand was a fine folding fan, with the original handiwork of Wen Zhengming on it, and it looked like it was expensive. The jade pendant on his waist is also extraordinary, and its value is probably difficult to estimate. Such a person¡¯s identity is unusual at first sight, and many people turn their heads away at a glance. They are all here to have fun, and there is no need to say hello to such a mysterious person. At this time, it was none other than Cui Fu who came out of the imperial envoy's office. The lanterns were just coming on, and the Chunjiao Pavilion had just become lively. Cui Fu walked into Chunjiao Pavilion with his entourage. Cui Fu had a gentle smile on his face, but his closed eyes were opened. The look in his eyes was as gentle as the smile on his face. But the occasional flash of light showed that this person didn't want to look so gentle. "Hey! Sir, are you in a private room or are you doing it down there? Are there any girls you know?" A beautifully dressed woman came up to her, and the pungent smell of powder had already hit her before he arrived. He frowned slightly, raised his hand gently, and held the fan against the woman's chest. Cui Fu took advantage of his face and said, "Are you new here? Get Miss Cheng here!" The woman was stunned for a moment, and then There was a bit of anger on his face, but after hearing Miss Cheng's three words, he quickly lowered his head. The coquettish smile disappeared and he said respectfully: "Are you going to wait in the private room or waiting here?" I looked around and found that it was not dark yet and there were not many guests in the hall. Pointing to a table in the corner, Cui Fu said in a deep voice, "I'll be waiting there. Ask Miss Cheng to come over quickly." "Yes, I'll go right away!" The old bustard said respectfully, Turn around and walk quickly to the back. Not long after, a woman in her thirties walked over. She was not as gorgeous as the Madam, but she was dressed in simple and elegant equipment. The long cyan skirt, the hair held high, and the mature and slightly charming face give people a sense of elegance and refinement. The woman's appearance in the hall attracted the attention of many people, but no one came over. "Who was I at that time? It turned out to be Mr. Cui. He came at the right time. Mr. Fang and the others were also behind him." When the woman saw Cui Fu, she walked over with a smile on her face, with a charming smile on her face. "Miss Cheng is still so beautiful and lovely. I told you a long time ago not to be here, just follow me! I guarantee you will have a better life than here." Cui Fu's eyes flashed with evil, but he regained his clarity in an instant, but He said with a smile still on his face. Miss Cheng gently stretched out her hand, drew a few circles on Cui Fu's chest, and said charmingly: "It's Lian'er's blessing that Mr. Cui values ????so much, but now Lian'er should take Mr. Cui to see Mr. Fang! Business is important. If Mr. Cui still feels like this later, Lian'er will serve Mr. Cui well today." Cui Fu squeezed Miss Cheng's hand and said in a deep voice: "I hope you will lead the way! After meeting Fang Shihong, I am still in the mood to tease Miss Cheng. "Mr. Cui, follow Lian'er!" Miss Cheng walked in front and walked towards the back. As soon as he stood at the door, Cui Fu heard the quarrel coming from inside. "First it was the governor, and now it is the governor. If we do nothing, we will be the next ones to be arrested. When everyone present is arrested, we will not be able to do anything we want to do." "The situation is still unclear now. If you act rashly, your entire army will be destroyed, and your family will be confiscated. "The situation is unclear? Wu Yang has been caught. As long as he surrenders me, who here can escape?" Yang has just been missing for a day, how could he confess so quickly? The top priority is to find a way to contact Wu Yang. Let Wu Yang delay for a few more days. We are not ready yet!" "How can we contact him? It can be said that there is no way!" "Okay, don't make a fuss! It's not that bad, just mess up!" A voice seemed to be very angry, saying: "People outside??Come on! If you can come here, you must not be an outsider! " Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 567: Murder Miss Cheng, who was standing outside, suddenly looked embarrassed. She looked up at Cui Fu, who had a normal expression, and hesitated to speak. Waving his hand to Miss Cheng, Cui Fu said with a smile: "The people here are quite angry. Miss Cheng, you go down first! It would be bad if they accidentally hurt you!" He pinched it. Miss Cheng took her hand and lowered her voice and said: "Wait for me in the room, I'll be there in a minute!" With a gentle hand, Miss Cheng turned around and left the place, but when she looked back at the room, her face changed. Still worried. Cui Fu naturally ignored Miss Cheng's thoughts, stretched out his hand to push open the door of the house, and stepped in. Looking at the people sitting in the room, he said with a smile: "I didn't expect that this place would be so lively. It seems like something terrible happened. You didn't invite us last time. This time we didn't invite you." Come on, you won¡¯t complain about our family!¡± ¡°Eunuch Cui is joking. Last time, Eunuch Cui felt cold. We thought Eunuch Cui didn¡¯t want to join us. We also invited Eunuch Cui this time, but we didn¡¯t expect Eunuch Cui to go. The imperial envoy is on his way. We are all grasshoppers after the fall, but don¡¯t forget, Eunuch Cui, we are also grasshoppers on the same rope!" The person who spoke was a middle-aged man, also dressed in casual clothes, but Cui Fu knew him. This person is Liu Yu, the envoy of Bingbei Road. Smiling slightly, Cui Fu ignored Liu Yu, walked slowly to the side and sat down, saying: "Our family is from the palace, and we are rootless people. The two things we cherish most in this life are ourselves. The second thing is money. You gave our family money, and our family was happy. But if we were asked to choose between money and our life, then our family would naturally choose to save our lives. " The atmosphere seems a bit tense. Nervous, Fang Shihong stood up quickly and said: "Everyone, let's not say any more unnecessary words for now. The matter has just begun, how can we mess up our own situation. We have been prepared for Wuyang's matter, but we didn't expect it to come. It¡¯s just so fast. I brought you here today not to quarrel, but to find a solution.¡± ¡°Before you think of a solution, many of you are dissatisfied with me going to the imperial mission. You guys. If you don't go to the imperial envoy's palace, you will never know some things. Everyone here must be familiar with Luo Sigong. What we want to say is that Luo Sigong has already arrived in Nanjing, and he is in the imperial envoy's palace." With deep disdain and ridicule, a group of people who only know how to be greedy for money will die in your hands sooner or later. The room was in chaos. No one expected Luo Sigong to be here. He was a butcher. How many people died in the Liaodong case! Most of them were arrested by Luo Sigong. This time he actually came to Nanjing. It seemed that the emperor was really going to take action against Nanjing. Ignoring the chaotic crowd below, Fang Shihong approached Cheng Yi, the Minister of Rites of Nanjing, with a gloomy expression. He lowered his voice and said, "How is the matter? No news has come back from Luoyang? We can't stand it here anymore. Stop it!" Cheng Yi slowly shook his head, and his expression turned ugly. Wu Yang was arrested, disrupting all the original arrangements. Once Wu Yang opens his mouth, people like him cannot be saved at all. No matter what I say by then, I'm afraid it will be too late. "Master Fang. No news has come back from Luoyang. Now that things have reached this point, our arrangements have not been completed yet. We must find a way to delay the time!" Cheng Yi looked very ugly, but his voice was very determined. Looking at Cheng Yi with approval, Fang Shihong's eyes flashed with fierceness. Said: "Master Cheng, all we care about is Wu Yang. As long as he is speechless, there will be no problem!" "Master Fang, most of the people here are not successful enough but more likely to fail. We can't be like this Let these people leave. Once anyone leaks the news, we will die without a trace!" Cheng Yi glanced at everyone's faces with a look of determination in his eyes. "I wonder if Mr. Cheng has any good suggestions? Why don't you tell me!" Fang Shihong didn't have much hope for these people. They took money faster than the other, and ran faster than the last when they were in trouble. After pondering for a moment, Cheng Yi said with a serious face: "Wait a minute, I will draw up a document, write down the things about Jingnan, and have everyone present sign and sign. If anyone does not sign and sign, Mr. Fang, I want you to understand. What should we do!" Fang Shihong nodded cautiously, and understood that this was indeed a good idea. Only in this way can everyone be tied to his side. If he reports on himself, it will be a dead end. With this list in hand, it is enough to threaten them! "Okay, Mr. Cheng has great foresight, so I'll leave this matter to Mr. Cheng! Does Mr. Cheng have anything else to say about the imperial envoy's departure?" Fang Shihong knew that his resourcefulness was not as good as Cheng Yi's, and his posture when speaking was alsoThe score is relatively low. After lowering his head and thinking for a long time, Cheng Yi glanced at Fang Shihong and said: "If you don't do it, you will kill people anyway, so do it bigger! Send people to kill Zhou Jiamo and Luo Sigong, so that you can win enough things "Even if the emperor sends someone over, it will take time." "What about Wu Yang?" Although what Cheng Yi said was excessive, Fang Shihong didn't care at all. After all, he had already prepared it. "Kill! There is no need for the waste to stay in the world. There will be many variables if he is left alive, and if Zhou Jiamo and Luo Sigong cannot be killed, Wuyang will be in more trouble!" Those who achieve great things do not stick to trivial matters! It doesn't matter if a few people die, Cheng Yi's tone did not waver at all. Nodding, Fang Shihong's face did not waver at all, and said: "Don't worry, Mr. Cheng! Leave this matter to me, but you have to keep in touch with and sort out our people in the past few days, and don't let anything happen. Mistake! " "Don't worry, Mr. Fang, I'll go and have a few words with Uncle An Xiang!" Cheng Yi also nodded, indicating that he understood, and turned to look at Uncle An Xiang, Zhang Guangcan. "Master Cheng, what do you have to say? These people are all a bunch of trash. If I rely on these people, I will go to the imperial envoy to plead guilty. Although I have embezzled a little money, it is not enough. An Xiangbo is a title passed down from my ancestors. Your Majesty. I will kill my uncle! I will not seek death with you, please forgive me for not being able to accompany you to the end!" Zhang Guangcan snorted coldly, looking at everyone with disdain in his eyes, and even more so when he spoke. Not polite at all. He smiled helplessly. Although Cheng Yi had always been prestigious, there was nothing he could do to Zhang Guangcan. This person was just a piece of meat. But there is nothing he can do now. No matter what, he still has to rely on the military power in his hands. "Uncle Anxiang, although these people are ineffective, we still have to rely on them in some areas. As long as things go well, these people are not fish on the chopping board, and they can be left to my uncle's disposal." Cheng Yi knew that he had to comfort Zhang Guangcan well, and also He needs to face Wei Guogong, this person is indispensable. Seemingly accepting Cheng Yi's statement, Zhang Guangcan didn't say anything, but said directly: "What do you want me to do? Don't beat around the bush! Tell me about your and Fang Shihong's plans. I want to know how you arranged it. " Cheng Yi didn't hide anything. He recounted what he had just discussed with Fang Shihong, and finally said in a deep voice: "Uncle An Xiang, what you have to do is actually not difficult. Organize your soldiers before it gets to the point. There will be no troops left. As for Wei Guogong, we will try to get him to hand over the military power to you!" Cheng Yi stared at Cheng Yi closely and said seriously: "What are you going to do? What to do? Mr. Wei is not easy to deal with. Don¡¯t take advantage of it!¡± ¡°Uncle An Xiang, don¡¯t interfere with this matter. There will be an arrangement, and then Uncle An Xiang will be waiting to take over the power!¡± Cheng Yi was a little secretive, shook his head, and had no intention of explaining to Zhang Guangcan. "No, I'm not worried. If you don't tell me, I won't agree to this!" Zhang Guangcan's attitude was very firm, with no intention of giving in, and he stared straight at Cheng Yi. Looking at Zhang Guangcan, Cheng Yi smiled bitterly and said, "Okay! Let me tell you, it's actually very simple. We are going to let Wei Guogong Zhou Jiamo do the same. By then, An Xiangbo will be able to prove Yan Shun's temporary military power, and we will be able to Let's move on to the next step! " "This won't work. If Wei Guogong dies, Wei Guogong's eldest son will succeed, and we will get nothing by then. It is really not worth it for you to face the crazy revenge of Wei Guogong! So that if Duke Wei is unconscious or seriously injured, I can have a chance to temporarily take over the military power!" Zhang Guangcan shook his head and reminded with some caution on his face. Seeing that Zhang Guangcan did not object directly, Cheng Yi breathed a sigh of relief. After hearing his opinion, Cheng Yi nodded seriously. He looked around and lowered his voice and said: "We will think about this matter carefully. Don't let us down, Uncle Anxiang!" Don't mess it up. Let me remind you, you must be careful about Cui Fu. You must know that the eunuch is the closest to the palace, and we don't know what he is thinking. After all, Cui Fu has been there a lot. The capital sent money, so he must have prepared a way out. If anything goes wrong, kill him directly!" Zhang Guangcan's eyes flashed with ruthlessness. Unlike others, he was most worried about the eunuch Cui Fu. Cheng Yi nodded solemnly and said with a serious face, "Don't worry, Uncle An Xiang, I will find someone to handle this matter myself. There will be no mistakes. Now I will draw up the letter of nomination, Uncle An Xiang." Take it with you here!" Cheng Yi stood up and walked out. (To be continued, please search PiaotianLiterature and novels are better and updated faster! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 568: Corpse in the Box The north wind was howling. It was a rare weather in August. The dark clouds were very low, and lightning flashed from time to time. The thunder that followed seemed very dull. There were no more pedestrians on the road. Occasionally, someone walked by, tightly wrapped in their clothes, and walked forward with difficulty against the wind. In the imperial envoy's cabin, Zhou Jiamo stood at the door, staring at the dark sky, and sighed softly. How many years has it been, how many years have I not cared about this kind of weather, and my enthusiasm for book business seems to have been worn away long ago. Since arriving in Nanjing, I suddenly remembered the feeling I had back then. I was young and frivolous, and I seemed to be many years younger. The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the sky is getting darker and darker. After dark, I feel like I can't see my fingers. The heavy rain that had been brewing for a day finally fell, hitting the tiles on the roof hard, as if it was venting something with all its strength. Ordering the old servant to brighten the oil lamp, Zhou Jiamo sat in front of the desk. What was placed on it was not the books of various schools of thought, but the archives of this Nanjing. I kept thinking about what to do next. After thinking about it, there was no good solution. I could only wait for Wu Yang. As long as Wu Yang speaks, it doesn't matter whether there is evidence or not. Zhou Jiamo has already thought about this. As long as they are involved, it is not an exaggeration to arrest them all. There must be no unjust, false or wrongful convictions. In a room not far away, Luo Sigong was also sitting in the room. I don¡¯t know if it was because of the weather, but Luo Sigong always felt uneasy. Standing next to him was Dang Han, who had just returned from Hangzhou. Although there was still a hint of fatigue on his face, his expression looked very serious. "There is no need to send people to investigate the matter in Hangzhou. There is no point in getting you back. I just don't want you to waste time there." Looking at Dang Han with a smile, Luo Sigong explained. For Dang Han, Luo Sigong never simply regarded him as his subordinate. "As long as you make the decision, Dang Han can do whatever you tell him!" Dang Han actually didn't care in his heart. Facts have proved countless times that Luo Sigong's actions were all right. You don¡¯t have to think too much. Just execute. Nodding slowly, Luo Sigong frowned and said: "Dang Han, do you think these people in Nanjing will sit back and wait for death?" Shaking his head, Dang Han sighed and said helplessly: "My lord, I am in the officialdom. , many things can be seen more clearly than a humble position. It can be said that the affairs of Nanzhili have a long history, and the words of the local wealthy are even more useful than the words of the emperor. " Talking with Dang Han, Luo Sigong signaled to the party. Han continued. Luo Sigong naturally understood this. Since the emperor was in Beijing, the imperial power could naturally travel well in the north. Nanjing was originally the capital of the Ming Dynasty. The yamen structure is similar to that in Beijing and enjoys a high degree of autonomy. Because the emperor could not sit in Nanjing, the people here became even more unscrupulous. "The emperor has made up his mind this time. Logically speaking, whether it is the embezzlement of military pay or the disaster relief case in Yangzhou, it is not a big case. The simple handling is just that the governor of Southern Zhili dismissed his office and ransacked his home. He was punishing a group of officials. That's enough, things in Hangzhou are simpler. But the emperor obviously doesn't want to deal with it like this. He is much better than a humble person." Although Dang Han didn't think twice about it, Dang Han still didn't say it thoroughly, or it was enough. . Luo Sigong naturally understands that it knows better than anyone else that wealthy families like yours will have strong financial resources. The influence on the court has been growing. A few years ago, we still relied on bribery of officials to achieve our goals, but bribery is unreliable after all. These wealthy families spent money to establish academies to train their own family children and gradually increase their influence in the officialdom. The Donglin Party, which was swept out by the emperor, and the Qi, Zhejiang and Chu Party, which are still active in the court, all belong to this category. Even Fang Congzhe and Liu Yijing, the chief ministers of the cabinet, all came from these parties, which shows the influence of these families on the court. How big it has become. Among them, although the Qin Party in Shanxi is not strong, the Shanxi merchants in Shanxi are standing behind, and these people are also very strong. These people used their financial resources to weave a large net that tightly wrapped the imperial power. Let the court formulate policies as they wish. He bribed and installed his own people in the local area and gradually strengthened his own strength. "The emperor first eliminated the cancer in Liaodong, and used the incident in Liaodong to suppress the Donglin Party. Then came the incident in Zhangjiakou. The emperor eliminated the traitorous smuggling route of Shanxi people. The salt in Yangzhou, regardless of whether it was Jiangsu or Zhejiang, was behind it. The big families, or the Shanxi merchants in Shanxi, were all eliminated one by one by the emperor." Seeing Luo Sigong not speaking, Dang Han spoke again. "Yes! Zhang Juzheng's reforms back then ended up being nothing more than harming the interests of these big families. Mr. Xu Ge from Jiangnan alone occupies 240,000 acres of land. In a place like Jiangnan where every inch of land is precious , How powerful is that? Although Zhang Juzheng has moved to Xuge Lao, so what? The big family in Jiangnan are still there!" Luo Sigong took over the words with a sigh.?Helpless. Nodding, Dang Han continued: "The emperor has long seen that these big families are a cancer in the Ming Dynasty. If they are dug out, the Ming Dynasty may suffer a great loss of vitality. If they are not dug out, these big families will destroy the Ming Dynasty sooner or later. Since the emperor ascended the throne, he has continued to train troops in Liaodong and the capital, firstly for the purpose of establishing slaves and Tatars, and secondly for the sake of suppressing the rebellion. Your Excellency has experienced these things, and I must understand them well. " Luo Sigong naturally understands this. Things have reached the final moment now. Both Liaodong and Beijing camps are all equipped with strong troops at this time. The Jiannu and the Tatars had been beaten to a half-disabled state. Emperor Tianqi did not try his best to destroy the Jiannu and the Tatars, and instead turned his attention to these aristocratic families. In the eyes of Emperor Tianqi, the threat from these aristocratic families was probably much greater than that of Jiannu and Tatars. "Sir, after the emperor's politics in the past few years, although the imperial treasury does not have much money, everyone knows that the emperor's inner treasury has money. The army and horses are strong, and the northwest frontier has stabilized. Even if someone rebels, the imperial court will not care too much. . The emperor now pays more attention to the Imperial Academy and the Imperial Military Academy, and he obviously wants to train officials to replace the officials of these wealthy families. The emperor's foresight is far beyond ours!" Dang Han's eyes flashed with admiration for Emperor Tianqi. His admiration has reached the extreme. Luo Sigong didn't say anything, but the expression on his face became serious. When things got to this point, it was useless to say anything. People like myself are just chess pieces of Emperor Tianqi. If you don't want to be abandoned, then work hard to do your duty as chess pieces. "Sir, Governor Zhang wants to see you!" Suddenly, the voice of the Imperial Guardsman reporting from outside came to mind, and there was a hint of impatience in his words. Governor Zhang, whose surname is Zhang Mingche, has an official rank of fifth rank. In fact, this fifth-grade official is not that valuable. You must know that there are post officials in various post stations. They are in charge of the ceremonial guards, carriages and horses, and greetings and farewells in the inns. They are not high-grade officials. Zhang Che's responsibilities are similar to those of Yi Cheng, but this is a palace owned by the emperor, so naturally it cannot be managed by unworthy officials. Luo Sigong still has some impression of Governor Zhang, because there is not only this governor in Yuanzi. But the person in charge of these courtyards is Governor Zhang. According to Luo Sigong's opinion, all these governors should be driven away because they are probably spies. However, Luo Sigong also knew that it was impossible. This would be a bit overwhelming. If it were an ordinary post station, it would be fine. This imperial envoy's journey would never be possible. It's raining so heavily outside. I wonder what Governor Zhang wants to do with me. Turning to look at Dang Han aside, Luo Sigong said with a smile: "Go and bring him in! We are our own people who cook, and Governor Zhang is quite reasonable. Coming here so late must be There is something else, don't delay!" "Yes, sir!" Dang Han nodded and walked out quickly, and then came back with a thin man. This person was Zhang Che. "My Majesty, Zhang Che, I see you. It's really inappropriate to disturb you late at night!" Zhang Che saluted Luo Sigong, his expression was very respectful, and there was a hint of flattery on his face. Luo Sigong nodded calmly. He really had no interest in Zhang Che and said, "Master Zhang must have something to do. Tell me what you have to say!" It¡¯s a big box that someone left behind. Bring it up for the adults to see!¡± Zhang Che did not straighten up, but still bent down and said respectfully. "Big box? What's inside?" Luo Sigong immediately grasped the key point. This box must not be simple, otherwise Zhang Che would never carry it to him. Zhang Che glanced at Dang Han on the side, and when Luo Sigong nodded, he said, "Sir, it's a corpse!" The subordinate was worried that it might be involved, so he brought it to show to your lord, but he was afraid of alerting others, so he kept silent along the way. "There is a corpse in the imperial envoy's cabin? Is it an old corpse?" Luo Sigong suddenly became suspicious and asked with a frown. "My lord, no, it looks like he died not long ago." Zhang Che shook his head and said seriously. After looking at Dang Han, Luo Sigong said to Zhang Che: "Have someone carry it in!" Nodding respectfully, Zhang Che walked out and asked a few people outside to carry the box in. But the people at the door were very cautious, took the box from those people, and carried it into the house. Zhang Che walked to the box, with a dignified expression on his face, and said to Luo Sigong on the side: "Sir, I want to open the box!" Luo Sigong nodded, and Zhang Che did not hesitate, reaching out and opening the box. . A person wearing night clothes was lying inside, with blood on his face and body, and his specific appearance could not be seen.?? Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 569: Murderous Intent on a Rainy Night Looking at the corpse in the box, Luo Sigong always felt something strange, but he couldn't put it into words. I don't know why, I just feel like something is wrong. Just as he was about to take a few steps closer to take a look, he suddenly felt someone pulling him from behind, and he suddenly stepped back. "Sir, be careful!" Dang Han pulled Luo Sigong with his hand, with an unusually anxious expression on his face. He turned to face the door and shouted loudly: "Here, there is an assassin!" Luo Sigong, who had just stood still, also saw the situation clearly. , the corpse in the box had jumped up at this time, holding a black short dagger in his hand. With a ferocious look on his face, he stabbed himself, and in the blink of an eye it had reached his chest. Dang Han blocked Luo Sigong behind him, holding the handle of the knife at his waist with his right hand, trying to pull the knife out. But before he could pull the knife out, the dagger had already reached his chest. When he saw the strange black color on the dagger, Dang Han's eyes shrank. Of course he knew why. It was obvious that the dagger was contaminated with poison. Seeing that Luo Sigong had reacted and pulled out the sword from his waist, Dang Han dodged the dagger of the man in black. However, he was not given much time to think. Zhang Che on the other side had already rushed towards Dang Han with a short knife in his hand. Pulling out the Xiuchundao from his waist, Dang Han fought with Zhang Che, while Luo Sigong fought with the man in black. Dang Han was very anxious and looked outside angrily, and his expression became even more ugly. The men in black who had followed Zhang Che were already fighting with the Jin Yiwei who were standing guard. It looked like he wouldn't be able to get in soon, and Dang Han became even more anxious. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not help but look a little red in the eyes, and kept slashing at Zhang Che with the Xiuchun knife in his hand, using a desperate method. Dang Han had just seen it. Zhang Che's weapons were hidden close to his body, and they didn't seem to be poisonous. However, Dang Han did not expect that Zhang Che, who was dressed like a civil servant, had a good hand. Although he can win. But it takes some effort anyway. Luo Sigong on the other side was not as calm as Dang Han. Facing the poisonous dagger was a big disadvantage in itself. Moreover, the assassin was very powerful and had a desperate attitude. Luo Sigong was in danger several times. Zhang Che, who was opposite Dang Han, seemed to have seen this. He was not at all anxious to fight Dang Han, but just clung to Dang Han. Buy time for your companions. By this time, the imperial envoy's carriage was already in chaos. There were roars everywhere, and the roars of assassins could be heard endlessly. The raindrops in the sky fell quickly and hit the ground hard, causing splashes of water. From time to time, a bolt of lightning flashed across, turning the person's face pale. Thunder rolls. He suppressed the noise even lower, making it difficult for the other party to hear even if he stretched his throat. In Zhou Jiamo's room, a man was kneeling on the ground, his face was gloomy and terrifying, motionless and silent. "Get up! I really thought that I would die at Xiao Xiao's hands. I really feel unwilling to do so!" Zhou Jiamo smiled calmly, sat on the chair, and gently folded the melodies he had just written. to the side. "Can you tell me? Since you are here to kill me, why don't you do it? What's the point of kneeling here?" Zhou Jiamo's expression was very calm, as if he was not facing a killer, but someone he could get along with. Colleagues. The man stood up slowly, with no blood on his face, and the hand holding the dagger could not help shaking. His body was also shaking constantly. There was a bit of hesitation in his eyes, but more of a determination. Looking up at Zhou Jiamo, the man said: "I, Zhou De, had a broken family since I was a child. I traveled around the world and became a ranger. Over the years, I have killed people. If I have snatched things, this life is no longer my own." Zhou Jiamo Weiwei He was stunned for a moment, but then he said with a smile: "You are now the governor here. Although the salary of a fifth-grade official is not much, you must have no problem in living, right? Why do you still do such a thing? I heard that your mother-in-law just gave birth to you. Isn't it good for a son to be a good man? " "Sir, when I killed the county magistrate who ruined my family and escaped from afar, I felt that there was too much unfairness in the world. A good thing. Later, I replaced the original Zhou De and became the governor here. I had a mother-in-law and a son. If I didn't listen, I would lose my mother-in-law and my son. Two people who are more important than my life." Zhou De's face was in pain, and he seemed to be struggling violently, but the arm holding the dagger became harder. "Your life is gone, is it worth it?" Zhou Jiamo still looked at Zhou De with a smile, without any sign of nervousness. Zhou De nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice: "It's worth it. If I don't do it, all three of our family will die. If I do it, only I will die, but my mother-in-law and son will all live!" "Then why don't you do it? , do it when you come in.Is it better? "Zhou Jiamo was really puzzled. This is not the style of a killer! "These days, I have had contact with the Lord. I know that the Lord is a good official, and I also know what these people behind me are going to do. I, Zhou De, have done many things that violated laws and regulations, but none of them have ever made me ashamed of my conscience. Today, for the sake of my mother-in-law and son, I, Zhou De, had to do something that was unworthy of my conscience. My lord, have a good journey, I will pay my own life to you! Hahahahaha! Zhou Jiamo suddenly burst out laughing, his beard trembling uncontrollably, and said: "As long as a person lives, the grass and trees will fall. Those who want to kill the old lady say that I am a good official, and I can smile like a child!" The fighting outside seemed to be going on. After it was over, several men in black rushed into the room, and one of them said in a hoarse voice: "Hurry up, the guards of the brigade are coming. After we are done, we can escape for our own lives. Although there is little hope, but after all, it is A glimmer of hope." Some people didn't talk nonsense at all. Without looking at Zhou De, they rushed towards Zhou Jiamo with the dagger in their hands. There was no hesitation, there was indifference in his eyes, and there was no mercy at all. Poof! Blood spurted out suddenly, and Dang Han reached out to grab the knife that had passed through his ribs, a crazy look flashed in his eyes. He swung the Xiuchun knife in his hand and cut off Zhang Che's arm holding the knife. After wiping away the blood that splashed on his face, Dang Han instantly turned the knife sideways and chopped off Zhang Che's head. Without thinking much, Dang Han held the edge of his knife with one hand and turned around to look at Luo Sigong who was fighting with Luo Sigong. A crazy look flashed across his face, he turned the knife in his hand and threw it out fiercely. He lowered his head in disbelief and looked at the knife head coming out of his chest. The man in black looked back with disbelief in his eyes and slowly fell back. Dang Han's body shook violently a few times, and he looked towards the door with a pale face. The captain of the imperial guards on guard had already dealt with the men in black. Unlike Zhou Jiamo's imperial guards, these imperial guards around Luo Sigong have all been in battles. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are elites in hundreds of battles. Seeing them rushing in, Dang Han seemed to have lost all his strength and fell backwards. But before he fell to the ground, Luo Sigong was already holding him in his arms. "You guys who are looking after Dang Han must find a doctor to treat his injuries. He must be cured! The rest of you, get your guys and follow me!" After handing the unconscious Dang Han to several school lieutenants, Luo Sigong walked up to Beside the body of the man in black, Dang Han's knife was pulled out. He held it tightly in his hand a few times, waved his hand, and led the person outside. "Come here!" Pointing to a captain of the Imperial Guard, Luo Sigong said with a serious face: "Go out now to Liu's Inn at West Street Kou to deliver the letter and ask the people inside to bring the guys over to me!" Luo Sigong's His face was gloomy and terrifying, the knife in his hand stabbed the ground hard, and he ordered loudly. The captain nodded solemnly, without any delay, turned around and ran out quickly. "Come here!" After calling another school captain, Luo Sigong ordered: "Go and find Lord Zhou's guard commander and ask him to take people to Lord Zhou! You must be quick and don't delay. Do you remember? "Luo Sigong ordered loudly. The captain also left quickly. Luo Sigong waved his hand, waving the embroidered spring knife in his hand, and said: "Follow me, let's go! Go to Mr. Zhou!" Nothing can happen, you must not go out, nothing can happen! Luo Sigong couldn't help but tell himself in his heart. If something happened to Zhou Jiamo, Emperor Tianqi would probably kill him directly, and Luo Sigong knew it very well. Although he wanted to rectify all these people on the spot, Luo Sigong knew that the top priority was to save them! Not far away, a group of Jinyi guards came towards me. When they saw it was Luo Sigong, they hurriedly came up to greet them and said, "I'm sorry to see you, sir!" He nodded. Luo Sigong didn't pause at all, but he asked: " What happened? " "My lord, Wu Yang is dead, and the four brothers who were guarding are also dead! They are killing people, and I happened to meet them! The one who came here with Luo Sigong was Ma Bin, the only member of the Jinyi Guard Qianhu, who was also one of Luo Sigong's confidants. After listening to Ma Bin's words, Luo Sigong's face did not waver at all. He had already thought of this. I really underestimated these people. I didn't expect that they would really dare to do this. This was a rebellion! Now Luo Sigong also understood that he and Wu Yang were among the assassins, and Zhou Jiamo would definitely not be spared either. Thinking of this, Luo Sigong couldn't help but take a few steps faster, and his eyes became more fierce. For Luo Sigong, this time the errand was done badly and he was deeply humiliated. If Zhou Jiamo has three advantages and two disadvantages, Luo Sigong feels that he??I have no face to face Emperor Tianqi. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 570: Human Heart Although he was very anxious, Luo Sigong still nodded to Ma Bin and asked: "Did you catch any alive?" "Sir, these people are all dead soldiers, and the last few injured all committed suicide! No. I'm sorry for leaving you alive, I'm so humble and incompetent, please forgive me!" Ma Bin said with a look of shame on his face. When he arrived at the gate of Zhou Jiamo's courtyard, Luo Sigong saw that a fight had begun. On one side were more than a dozen men in black, and on the other side were Zhou Jiamo's imperial guards. Most of these people are palace guards. Although they look very heroic and well-equipped, they are really no match for these desperadoes in a short period of time. Not having the mind to care about this, Luo Sigong waved his hand and said loudly: "Come on, try to catch me!" All the Jinyi guards behind him rushed forward, but Zhou Jiamo had no mind to care about this and walked forward with a solemn expression. From then on, the only thing Luo Sigong cared about was Zhou Jiamo's safety. If Zhou Jiamo was well, then everything would be well. If Zhou Jiamo had an accident, things would be really troublesome. As he strode into the house, Luo Sigong staggered and was helped by the person behind him. There were several people in the room at this time, and one of them was kneeling on the ground, with bulging veins on his forehead and slamming his hands on the ground. Looking in front of this man, Luo Sigong's face suddenly turned pale as paper. There were two people lying on the ground. One of them was Zhou De, the governor of Yuanzi, and Luo Sigong also knew this person. The other one, Zhou Jiamo, whom Luo Sigong cared about most, was lying there motionless, and the blood under his body had stopped flowing. Walking to Zhou Jiamo's side, looking at Zhou Jiamo's pale face and tightly closed lips, Luo Sigong's heart suddenly sank to the bottom. He gently touched Zhou Jiamo's carotid artery and found that it had stopped beating. Looking at the dagger inserted into Zhou Jiamo's chest, Luo Sigong's eyes suddenly turned red. Luo Sigong did not like the civil servants in the DPRK very much. It's just that Zhou Jiamo doesn't show much performance on weekdays, and Luo Sigong doesn't have much contact with him. But this time when he arrived in Nanjing, Luo Sigong admired Lord Zhou more and more. Zhou Jiamo had nothing to say about his character or official status. There was no clue about what happened in Jiangnan. Zhou Jiamo had already left the army and died before he could leave. Luo Sigong suddenly felt his heart twisting. Reaching out and picking up the embroidered spring knife on the ground. Luo Sigong stood up suddenly, strode outside, looked at the men in black who were still fighting with the Jin Yiwei, and shouted loudly: "Everyone get out of the way!" Although the Jin Yiwei and the imperial guards present were confused, they still turned to both sides. They dispersed and surrounded a few men in black. "You guys. Put down the weapons in your hands obediently, and I will give you a way to survive! Otherwise, no one of you can even think about leaving here alive. Your families will all be wiped out and the nine tribes will be killed!" Luo Sigong shook the embroidered spring knife in his hand, although in his heart He wished he could cut these people into pieces, but Luo Sigong knew that these people were more useful alive than dead. "Alive? How can we be alive? Brothers, I'll take the first step. I'll wait for you on the road to hell! Think about your family, and if you don't want to suffer, just end it yourself!" A man in black smiled hoarsely, holding the knife He placed it across his neck and pulled hard, causing his body to fall to the ground. After the first man in black fell, the rest of them acted in the same way as if they had been ordered. The same way of death, no one is alive. He frowned tightly, these people are so extraordinary, such dead soldiers are so rare! Luo Sigong glanced at the imperial guards and imperial guards around him, and said loudly: "Seal the imperial envoy's camp, divide into small teams to search for assassins, don't miss any corner. Gather all the corpses here. I want to see how many people come to assassinate." !¡± The entire imperial envoy was busy in an orderly manner. Luo Sigong was the first to return to his room after giving the order to block the news. After taking a look at Dang Han, he made sure that Dang Han's life was not in danger. Dang Han came to the desk. After trying hard to calm down his mood, Luo Sigong began to write a memorial to Emperor Tianqi. There was no excuse, no excuse, or even admission of guilt, just plain talk. Write down everything that happened clearly, without a single excusing word or a superfluous word. In Luo Sigong¡¯s view, this matter cannot be concealed, and there is no need for him to cover it up. As for how to deal with it, leave it all to Emperor Tianqi. He did underestimate this time and did things poorly. Soon Emperor Tianqi killed him, and Luo Sigong didn't complain at all. The Imperial Envoy's residence was in a bleak state. The Duke's Mansion of Wei was also brightly lit at this time, with patrolling soldiers everywhere, and the servants were all confined to their rooms. In the room in the back house, Wei Guogong was sitting on the bed, with several sons and Mu Tianbo, the eldest son of Qian Guogong, standing on his side. Several of Wei Guogong's wives were also here. They all looked at Wei Guogong with worried faces, and some couldn't help butWith tears. "Cry, cry like shit! I'm not dead yet, so there's no need for you to mourn here! Go down and do what you have to do!" After looking at his wives and concubines impatiently, Wei Guogong turned his eyes to Mu Tianbo aside. He smiled bitterly and said: "I was actually assassinated in the Duke of Wei's palace. It's really shameless to make my nephew laugh!" "Wei Guogong was joking. These people seemed to have been prepared for a long time. They were calculated with no intention! Wei Guogong was an upright person. Disdain to judge others with a small heart, but you have a big heart and a big heart!" Mu Tianbo had a gentle smile on his face. The doctor on one side was holding the wound of Duke Wei, with a very serious expression on his face. He suddenly raised his head and said, "Master, I have a few words to say. Can everyone in the room be allowed out?" Stunned, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense, and several of Wei Guogong's sons had even pulled out weapons. At this time, if you want to be alone with Wei Guogong, is it for the purpose of assassination? This thought can't help but flash in everyone's mind. "What are you doing? Put them all away! If I rebel against you, get them all out!" Wei Guogong's face darkened and he said without question. "Father, now is not an ordinary time after all, it's better to be careful!" The prince of Wei Guogong on the side was still a little worried, looking at Wei Guogong with a bit of nervousness on his face. Looking at his beloved eldest son, Wei Guogong showed a gentle smile on his face and said: "Doctor Zhou has been here for twenty years. I have great trust in him. If he wanted to kill me, I would have died long ago." I¡¯ve been there countless times. If you go down, you won¡¯t have anything to do here. Even if you have something to do, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t know who you are.¡± All the people in the room left, leaving only Wei Guogong and Doctor Zhou in the room. "Mr. Zhou, twenty years have passed in a flash, and we are all old! Your grandson is almost five years old, right? A lively boy is really rare! When you came to Nanjing alone, you didn't expect that you would lead him in Nanjing for so many years. Come on! Good luck!" The room was silent for a moment, and a look of nostalgia flashed across his face before he spoke first. "Yes! So many years have passed. Back then, I fainted at the door of Duke Guo's mansion. If Duke Guo hadn't saved my life, I'm afraid there wouldn't be Dr. Zhou today!" Doctor Zhou seemed to be infected by Duke Wei's emotions. Remembering Tao. Sighing softly, Wei Guogong looked at Dr. Zhou and said, "Okay, let's talk if you have anything to say! We have time to talk about these words. Let's talk while drinking. I knew you had something to do when you came in, and you can hide it. You can¡¯t hide it from others!¡± Dr. Zhou smiled bitterly and shook his head, with a hint of helplessness on his face: ¡°You can¡¯t hide anything from Mr. Guo. Others say that Mr. Guo doesn¡¯t stick to trivial matters. Only we old people know that Mr. Guo is not a stickler. "It's just Tao Hui's strategy." "Okay, don't say flattery, let's talk about it! Do you know something?" Wei Guogong interrupted Dr. Zhou's words and said straight to the point. "The baby was kidnapped. What happened this morning, someone took the baby away!" Dr. Zhou lowered his head with a painful look on his face. Duke Wei was stunned for a moment and frowned. Wazi was Doctor Zhou's nickname for his grandson. Thinking about the faces of those people, Wei Guogong suddenly became angry for no reason! Duke Wei had never been so angry that they sent people to assassinate him. There are official rules in officialdom, and no one will break them until the end. By assassinating themselves, they undoubtedly broke the rules. ?????????????????????? But the Duke of Wei is not afraid of this trick. He will be able to get it back sooner or later. The Duke of Wei has not crawled through anyone in so many years. But they kidnapped a five-year-old child, and Wei Guogong was really angry. It doesn't matter if it's for themselves, it won't harm their families. These people really have no bottom line. "What did they ask you to do? Assassinate me?" The wound on his arm burst open, and the donated blood continued to flow down. Wei Guogong seemed unaware. He looked straight at Dr. Zhou, with a bit of solemnity on his face. Shaking his head slowly, Doctor Zhou said in a deep voice: "They know that I will not assassinate the Duke of Guo. Without the Duke of Guo, there would be no me. Without me, where would the child come from? They just let me work for the Duke of Guo. During the healing process, just do something to make Mr. Guo bedridden! Those people didn¡¯t seem to want to kill Mr. Guo. They said he would be injured.¡± After listening to Doctor Zhou¡¯s words, Wei Guogong suddenly calmed down. , what are these people going to do? Seeing the embarrassment of Dr. Zhou on the side, Wei Guogong said with a smile: "This is a small matter. For the sake of the baby, let alone being bedridden, it is worth losing my life. Half of it is buried in the loess, how can the baby's life be precious?" " Don't say that, Mr. Guo. Our entire Zhou family is dead, and we don't deserve such a thing from Mr. Guo.Head. Thanks to the Duke's respect, I have accumulated great virtues from my ancestors! "Doctor Zhou responded with a wry smile and a look of fear on his face. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 571 Something big happened Looking at Doctor Zhou seriously, Wei Guogong sighed softly and said: "Now that the baby is in the hands of those people, what are you going to do?" "How can I do this? Since I have reported the truth to Duke Guo, , I still hope that the Duke of Guo will find a solution for me. Don¡¯t take it too seriously. Even if the baby doesn¡¯t come back in the end, it can only be blamed on the baby¡¯s bad fate.¡± Although Dr. Zhou said it very decisively. , but the look on his face was still unusually hurt, after all, he was Dr. Zhou¡¯s only son. He nodded slowly. Wei Guogong also understood in his heart. He pondered for a moment and said, "In that case, let's leave this matter as it is! From today on, I will be bedridden. Go negotiate with them and see if you can Let them bring the baby back, but it's unlikely. I'll give it a try anyway. I'll try to find out in private and try to get the baby back!" "Thank you, Mr. Guo, these people are ambitious. No matter how small, the Duke of Guo must also be careful! The lives of the old man's family have been given to the Duke of Guo, and that is his responsibility. You must not delay the Grand Duke's important affairs for the sake of your son." Dr. Zhou also said. Don't be stupid, you can naturally see the difference from this. Even the Duke of Wei dared to assassinate him, so there really wasn't anything these people didn't dare to do. After taking a deep look at Dr. Zhou, Wei Guogong nodded solemnly. This time is really troubled, and the city of Nanjing may not survive in peace! Early the next morning, two shocking news came out of Nanjing. One was that there were assassins in the imperial envoy's camp, and the other was that there were also assassins in the Duke of Wei's palace. Imperial Envoy Zhou Jiamo was seriously injured and fell into a coma. This was of course false news released by Luo Sigong. Wei Guogong was also seriously injured and now fell into a coma. Of course, this was also the original false news of Wei Guogong's mansion. For a time, the city of Nanjing was in turmoil, the streets were full of soldiers, and the captain of the Jin Yiwei also appeared and appeared from time to time. The whole city of Nanjing was in panic, and officials even closed the door tightly to no outsiders. The city of Nanjing is in chaos. The city of Beijing is preparing to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the markets are very lively. The palace is naturally more lively, with people coming and going! Two concubines in Emperor Tianqi's harem were pregnant, and the entire Forbidden City was filled with joy for a while. On the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival, Emperor Tianqi spent a happy festival with the Queen Mother, and the eldest prince was already babbling. All day long, the father, the queen, and the queen were calling, no matter what they were calling. Emperor Tianqi and Queen Zhang both agreed with a smile. The military reform of the nine towns has been fully rolled out. Sun Chengzong and Ding Guogong are all in place, and the work has begun in an orderly manner. Everything in the Imperial College and the Imperial Military Academy is going very smoothly, and there are no problems in the Military Academy. The research and improvement of firearms has gradually been on the right track, and the scale and output of firearms factories have stabilized. The expansion and firearms equipment of the three major battalions are also in full swing, everything is in accordance with Emperor Tianqi's ideas. Slowly it started to be implemented. Although natural disasters occasionally occurred in various places, the court's disaster relief work was also very effective, and there were no major problems. Most of the grain from various places has been collected and has begun to be shipped to the capital. There is also more money in the treasury, and everything is very harmonious. The happy time is always short-lived, when Emperor Qi saw Luo Sigong¡¯s memorial. The joyful mood was swept away. He threw the memorial in his hand fiercely. Emperor Tianqi's face was very ferocious, his whole body was trembling uncontrollably, his lips were biting tightly, and he didn't seem to even notice that he was bleeding! "Your Majesty, the dragon body is important!" The eunuchs and maids in the main hall knelt on the ground. They had not seen Emperor Tianqi in such a condition for a long time. It seems that this time the matter is serious! He carefully picked up the memorial. Wang Chengen walked to Emperor Tianqi and comforted him. Without looking at anyone, Emperor Tianqi seemed to have been drained of all the strength in his body, and slowly sat on the dragon throne. That stubborn figure kept flashing in Emperor Tianqi's mind, because his old and stooped body seemed to be able to hold up the entire world. "Your Majesty, I want to go to the south of the Yangtze River. Please give me an identity to patrol the south of the Yangtze River!" "Your Majesty, it's rare for an official to preside over disaster relief without making mistakes! If you let him deal with profiteers and corrupt officials, I'm afraid he is powerless. "I am going to Jiangnan. I will not interfere with the disaster relief matters, but focus on inspecting the officials in Jiangnan and clarifying the officialdom!" , but I am not willing to accept it. All my life, I want to see the Ming Dynasty become strong and prosperous, restore the glory of Taizu, and shock all directions! Now that most of my body has been buried in the soil, let me do something for the Ming Dynasty. Come on! I know that the emperor has great ambitions. I may not see that day, but I am willing to contribute to the emperor's great ambitions!" "Your Majesty, I can do my best for the emperor and the Ming Dynasty. I will die. No regrets!¡±  Scenes of farewell flashed through Emperor Tianqi's mind one after another. The old face became more and more clear, but Emperor Tianqi's heart became more and more painful. For a long time, Emperor Tianqi only valued the center and ability of the ministers in the court, but at this time, Emperor Tianqi's psychology seemed to have been violently hammered by something. His face was a little pale, and Emperor Tianqi covered his chest. It was really congested there! I recall the pilgrim-like old man who bowed three times and kowtowed nine times before leaving in front of the Forbidden City, shouting: The Ming Dynasty will last forever! Long live my emperor! The sound was heard, but the person was no longer there, and Emperor Tianqi felt even more sad. Continuously groping for the memorial, Emperor Tianqi's eyes flashed with blood red, and his body slowly straightened up. He reached out and stroked the dragon head on the dragon chair, a look of determination flashed across his face. Looking back at Wang Chengen, Emperor Tianqi's face was calm and he said, "Has there been any news recently about asking for a crown prince?" Upon hearing Emperor Tianqi's question, Wang Chengen's heart suddenly sank, and a look of panic flashed across his face. Looking at Emperor Apocalypse in disbelief, he exclaimed: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, I'm a slave, I'm a slave!" Looking at Wang Chengen with a frown, Emperor Tianqi scolded: "If you have it, you have it, if you don't have it, you don't have it, why are you hesitating? "Go back to the emperor, yes! Zou Cheng, the Minister of Rites, has just submitted a memorial, please establish the crown prince!" Wang Chengen was suddenly surprised, but he still said. "Zou Cheng?" Emperor Tianqi suddenly laughed. He didn't expect that he would be him. He shook his head. Emperor Tianqi continued: "If this person is not successful, how can I give him the merit of supporting him! Is there anyone else?" "Back to the emperor, the weight is not enough. Ni Yuan, the head of the Household Department, sent a letter to ask for the crown prince!" Wang Chengen thought for a while and quickly named a person. He nodded slowly, Ni Yuanlu is good and a talented person. It doesn't matter if he is a small official now, he will gradually become more senior, so it is very appropriate to give him the merit of support. After thinking about it, Emperor Tianqi said to Wang Chengen: "There will be a great meeting tomorrow. All civil servants of the fifth rank and above and military attach¨¦s of the fourth rank and above in Beijing must participate!" "Yes, Your Majesty, Nubei will go and deliver the decree right now!" Not daring to ask anything, he quickly and respectfully answered. "Wait a minute, you are in the cabinet and tell several cabinet ministers to draw up an imperial edict to establish a prince!" Before Wang Chengen could walk out, Emperor Tianqi ordered again. At this time, Wang Chengen was stunned, turned around, knelt on the ground, and said loudly: "Your Majesty!" "What do you call it! I'm not dead yet. Aren't I making a fuss these days about establishing a prince? Then let's establish a prince!" Emperor Tianqi's His attitude seemed very casual, and he ordered in a calm tone. Without saying anything else, Wang Chengen knew that he had no right to speak on this matter, so he bowed respectfully and walked out. But not far out, Wang Chengen met a person, it was Wei Chao, the governor of Dongchang. At this time, Wei Chao's face was solemn, and he held a memorial in his hand very hard. "Eunuch Wei, I wonder where you are going?" Wang Chengen knew that Wei Chao was going to meet Emperor Tianqi, but he still stopped Wei Chao. "It turns out it's the prince. There is a secret report from Dongchang. Our family is going to report it to the emperor. Is the emperor free now? I wonder who is waiting for the emperor?" Wei Chao said with a smile when he saw Wang Chengen. After looking around and seeing that no one was paying attention, Wang Chengen said in a low voice: "Eunuch Wei, just now Jin Yiwei sent me a coupon, and the emperor is not in a good mood. This is not good news, or it is not that urgent. Please advise. You'd better go in later!" He was slightly stunned, then shook his head with a wry smile. Wei Chao said a little helplessly: "Eunuch Wang, you are really going to be disappointed with this matter. This is really not good news. , and it must be presented to the emperor." "Eunuch Wang!" Before Wang Chengen could speak, there was a sudden shout from behind, and Chen Lin ran over anxiously. As soon as he saw Chen Lin's appearance, Wang Chengen knew that Emperor Tianqi had an order. Before Chen Lin could speak, he asked, "But what is the emperor's order?" "Yes, the emperor asked the Chief of Ceremonies to draft a decree and remove Chen, the eunuch guarding Liaodong. Hong returned to the capital! In addition, the cabinet drafted a decree to summon Sun Chengzong, the chief minister of military aircraft, to return to the capital, and the military reform was handed over to Xiong Wencan, the secretary of the Ministry of War! The decree was sent immediately without delay! "Chen Lin didn't think so much, his face was filled with emotion. I am overjoyed, my godfather is coming back, I am sure everything will be lifted when the tide rises. Wang Chengen on one side suddenly turned pale, calmed his mind, and said to Wei Chao on the other side: "Eunuch Wei, our family is going to deliver the decree. You should follow Eunuch Chen to meet the emperor!" While he was thinking, Wang Chengen was thinking about it. Worries are growing. Emperor Tianqi¡¯s military reformWang Chengen is very clear about the importance he attaches to. Now that Sun Chengzong is so eager to return to Beijing, what happened? Chen Hong was also jumped back, something big happened! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 572: Surveillance 572 Sitting on the dragon chair, Emperor Tianqi's face was gloomy. There was no sound in the hall. No one, whether it was the maid or the eunuch, dared to make a sound. The kind and kind Emperor Tianqi disappeared, replaced by the murderous Emperor. Unlike when he first ascended the throne, Emperor Tianqi¡¯s face no longer had the childishness it once had. The beard on his chin made Emperor Tianqi look more mature. Sitting there gives people a feeling of calmness and authority. "Your Majesty, Eunuch Wei is here!" Chen Lin walked in respectfully, but shuddered and said in a deep voice. "Wei Chao? What is he doing here? Is there anything going on in Dongchang?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Chen Lin and asked lightly, as if he had no intention of seeing Wei Chao. Chen Lin was slightly stunned. He couldn't guess what Emperor Tianqi was thinking, but he didn't dare to delay at all. He quickly said respectfully: "I don't know what Eunuch Wei is here for, but Eunuch Wei said he has a secret." "Zou, I need to show myself to the emperor!" Emperor Tianqi was a little surprised. It seemed like it was a big deal to show him his face! And it's usually not a good thing. Happy events don't want others to know about them. Only these trivial things will make the Wei Dynasty cautious. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi ordered: "Let him come in!" Not long after, Wei Chao followed Chen Lin and walked in. He knelt on the ground with his hands holding the secret music and said, "I see you, Your Majesty. Your Majesty." Long live long live!" "Get up! Bring the things up and let me take a look!" Wei Chao quickly stood up and walked up quickly and presented the secret memorial in his hand to Emperor Tianqi. Not everyone can do this, it is the prerogative of eunuchs. Taking the memorial presented by Wei Chao, Emperor Tianqi gently placed it on the Long Book Desk and said in a deep voice: "Tell me about it! I am not in the mood to read these things." "Yes!" Wei Chao replied respectfully, However, he did not continue speaking, but glanced at the hall. Emperor Tianqi was a little surprised, but still nodded slightly. "You all get out!" After receiving Emperor Tianqi's permission, Wei Chao immediately ordered loudly. Wait until everyone is gone. Wei Chaocai lowered his voice and said: "Your Majesty, this secret report comes from Prince Fu's Mansion in Luoyang!" Upon hearing this name, Emperor Tianqi's eyes suddenly sharpened, he looked at Wei Chao sternly, and said: "Go on!" "Yes, Your Majesty ! Dongchang has spies buried in the area, most of them are in the mansions of officials and dignitaries. For so many years, Dongchang has been monitoring the palace of Prince Fu in Luoyang. Nothing happened. But two months ago, a group of people came to Luoyang quietly and kept in contact with Prince Fu!" A flash of excitement flashed on Wei Chao's face, he knew the conflict between Emperor Taichang and Prince Fu. Emperor Tianqi also suffered a lot when he was a child. However, Emperor Tianqi has not mentioned the matter of Prince Fu for so long since he took the throne, but the Wei Dynasty knew that Emperor Tianqi could not let go like this. I originally planned to frame King Fu if necessary, but I didn't expect someone to give me a pillow when I was sleepy. As for whether the matter is true or false, it doesn't matter at all, even Emperor Tianqi doesn't think it matters. "Who are these people? Have you found out?" Emperor Tianqi's expression suddenly turned gloomy, and he had a vague premonition in his heart. "Go back to the emperor. Our people didn't pay attention at first, thinking it was just a simple visit. The accents of these people are all over the world, and it's hard to find a way out. But these days, those people seem to be getting more and more anxious. People around King Fu also sent a lot of gifts. A message popped up from the mouth of a steward that these people were coming from Nanjing. It was said that they were coming for a big event. The emperor has not yet found out what it was. "Although he said he was sorry, Wei Chao felt happy in his heart. With a sneer on his lips, Emperor Tianqi groped for the dragon chair and said, "Nanjing? It's such a good place. This is going to burn the boat! I've been waiting for this day for a long time. Come on, let's see who can laugh last." " Your Majesty, what should we do about this matter?" Seeing that Emperor Tianqi was unwilling to speak to him, Wei Chao asked quickly. As for embarrassment, it was impossible. "What to do? Cold! Let the people in Dongchang stay still for the time being and find out what this big thing is in private. In addition, we must closely monitor the whereabouts of the people in Prince Fu's Mansion. If anyone wants to leave Luoyang, arrest him directly. !" Emperor Tianqi had a hint of ridicule on his face. It's so whimsical. Do you think I am still the little kid who just ascended the throne? Wei Chao was suddenly excited, but he glanced at Emperor Tianqi with a slightly embarrassed look and said: "Your Majesty, there are not many people in Dongchang in Luoyang, I'm afraid there will be something wrong!" Looking back at Wei Chao, Emperor Tianqi's coldness He said coldly: "What? Do you want military power or a member of the Imperial Guard?" ThisAfter speaking, Wei Chao's forehead was covered with cold sweat. He quickly knelt down on the ground and said respectfully: "I don't dare, Nubei. Even if Nubei has great courage, he wouldn't dare to say such rebellious words! Nubei just wants to I have done some errands for the emperor, and I want to send some people from Dongchang. The emperor wants to investigate clearly!" He waved his hand and interrupted Wei Chao's words. Emperor Tianqi said seriously: "Let Dongchang go to investigate Prince Fu. Just be honest! Check it out, don't have any inappropriate thoughts. It's your business to transfer people. I only want to see the results. I hope you won't disappoint me!" "Don't worry, Your Majesty. I will do my best," he said. Cold sweat, Wei Chao said quickly and respectfully. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "As long as you understand, go down! Do your job well and don't let me down!" "Yes, I resign!" After Wei Chao saluted, he respectfully withdrew. Looking up at the door, Emperor Tianqi smiled softly and said confidently: "This should be the last hurdle! Zhou Jiamo, you are watching from the sky. I will never let your death be in vain. I will definitely let you die." You are smiling like a child!" "The sky is gradually breaking, the light blue sky is inlaid with a few remaining stars, and the earth is hazy, like a silver-gray veil. At this time, the sky was slightly exposed, and the clouds gathered on the horizon like a market, as if soaked in blood, showing a faint red color. The bells and drums rang together, telling all the ministers waiting outside that it was time for the morning court! The four drums are beating and the clothes are on. It's too late to meet at the Meridian Gate. When will I be able to enjoy the joy of the countryside and sleep until the food in the world is ready? Qian Zai's poem reflected the hearts of many ministers, but more people scorned it. In any case, this early morning can be seen from this. Outside the Meridian Gate, the Han general held a drumstick in his hand and shouted loudly: "Enter the court!" Civil and military personnel entered the court in two groups, with Wen's door closed from the left and Wu's door closed from the right. After entering, first stand in the order of grades in the south of Jinshui Bridge, wait for the whip, and then cross the bridge one by one to reach Fengtianmen Danqi. Wen is the left class and Wu is the right class. They stand facing each other on both sides of the imperial road. "Master Liu, yesterday the emperor ordered Xiong Tingbi to be transferred to Jizhou to preside over the military reform, and Master Sun was transferred back to Liaodong. But what happened?" Yang He, the left governor and censor, walked to Liu, the chief assistant scholar of the cabinet. Next to Yi Jing, he lowered his voice and said. Looking back with a smile, Liu Yijing's eyes flashed with surprise, and he said with a little playfulness: "Don't Master Yang know what happened? It's rare to see Master Yang caring so much!" Although everyone in the court thought that Yang He is a member of Sun Chengzong. When Sun Chengzong took over as the first assistant bachelor of the cabinet, it was probably Yang He's recommendation. However, for such a long time, Yang He rarely openly supported Sun Chengzong, which made people confused. Shaking his head, Yang He didn't seem to hear Liu Yijing's teasing. Instead, he glanced at Fengtian Palace worriedly and said helplessly: "Master Liu, the emperor attaches great importance to the reform of the military system. I don't need to say more." . Now that the emperor has transferred Mr. Sun back from Jizhou, it means that something happened in the court, which is bigger than the reform of the military system. Otherwise, the emperor will not transfer Mr. Sun back. " Liu Yijing. Of course he knew that, but there was one thing that Yang He didn't know yet. The imperial edict drafted by Emperor Tianqi's cabinet was not only to remove Sun Chengzong and return to Beijing, but also to appoint a crown prince. In the past, Emperor Tianqi's attitude was very resolute, and he had always been opposed to the appointment of a crown prince. Suddenly there was a U-turn, there must be something wrong here! Liu Yijing even suspected that Emperor Tianqi had some incurable disease, so he had to pass the throne to the crown prince in a hurry. If Sun Chengzong is transferred back, does it mean that Sun Chengzong will be appointed as the auxiliary minister? However, Liu Yijing only dared to keep these words in her heart and did not dare to say them out at all. Even her demeanor was as usual, with no abnormality at all. Looking back, he saw many ministers discussing there. Liu Yijing said to Yang He seriously: "Master Yang, I don't know what happened, and I won't tell you if you know it. But there should be news in the morning, Master Yang." There¡¯s no need to be anxious.¡± Looking at Liu Yijing, the old god was there, Yang He sighed, but he didn¡¯t let go of the worry at all. There is a throne in the middle of the upper corridor of Fengtian Gate, which is called the Golden Platform. On the left and right of Danbi, the bell and drum divisions set up music, and between the pillars of the palace were lined up with Han generals, all wearing Ming Dynasty iron armor. On the left and right of the royal road and behind the civil and military officers' squads, there were captains holding swords facing each other. ?????????????????????????? When Emperor Tianqi comes to the royal gate, the warriors in royal robes hold up five umbrella covers and four sets of fans, rising from the east to the west and left and right behind the throne. There are two envoys inside, one holding an umbrella cover and standing on a seat, the other holding a weapon and two fans, standing in the middle behind the seat. After Tianshun, the man holding the umbrella and fan moved to the south of Jinshui Bridge and stood on the bridge, leaving only the umbrella on the seat and the two weapons. "Go to court!" Following Wang Chengen's sharp shout, the Han general outside also shouted, and the sound spread far away. The ministers who had been waiting outside the Fengtian Gate for a long time slowly walked into the Fengtian Hall. The civil servants were led by the chief assistant of the cabinet, the great scholar Liu Xuan.??Jing was brought in. The generals were brought in by the military minister Cheng Guogong. After the left and right sides stood in place, the ministers saluted Emperor Tianqi together and said: Long live my emperor! " Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 573: Establishing the Crown Prince Sitting on the dragon chair, Emperor Tianqi looked at the ministers below with a calm expression on his face. The ministers who wanted to see something from Emperor Tianqi's face also looked helpless at this time and could only stand there quietly, waiting for Emperor Tianqi to speak. In such a big court meeting, it is obvious that there is something important to say, and many people have heard some news. It is better to remain silent until they understand what love is. ¡°If you have the foundation, you will start early, but if you don¡¯t have the foundation, you will retire!¡± No matter what the ministers think, Wang Chengen will definitely perform his duties well and shouted expressionlessly. The people below were stunned, but everyone kept their mouths shut tightly, so no one would jump out at this time. The sound of needle dropping could be heard in the main hall, and everyone was waiting for Emperor Tianqi to speak. He nodded slowly. Emperor Tianqi had expected this a long time ago, and said in a deep voice: "You guys have nothing to do with your love. I have something to do with you. Can we discuss it with you guys?" "I will listen to the holy teachings!" Morning Just waiting for this sentence, the ministers thought they had rehearsed it countless times and said it in unison, even the expressions on their faces were the same. After taking a look at the important ministers, Emperor Tianqi picked up a memorial and said, "Ni Yuanlu, the head of the household department, has anyone arrived?" These ministers were all a little dazed. The head of the household department is just a low-ranking official of the sixth rank. Such a big official You are not eligible to participate in the court meeting. The regulations are very clear. For civil servants of rank five or above, there is an insurmountable gap in the officialdom. "Your Majesty Ni Yuanlu!" A voice sounded from behind the civil service team. Although the voice was not loud, it reached the ears of every minister. Now everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Ni Yuanlu. After all, it was an exception for a sixth-grade official to be able to stand here. Many people have thought of a possibility, that is, this matter must be related to Ni Yuanlu. "Did you write this memorial?" Emperor Tianqi shook the memorial in his hand and asked expressionlessly, without any fluctuation in his tone. Ni Yuanlu is also beating the drum in her heart. I wonder what Emperor Tianqi did to find him here. Could it be that he had done something extraordinary? But I didn¡¯t do anything extraordinary! Although I took in a concubine a few days ago, this is normal. Suppressing the chaotic thoughts, Ni Yuanlu took a look at the memorial in Emperor Tianqi's hand, but the appearance looked similar, and Ni Yuanlu was not sure. I submitted a memorial myself. That was to ask Emperor Tianqi to appoint a prince, but he also followed the crowd! After thinking for a while, Ni Yuanlu said: "I would like to report to your Majesty, it cannot be seen from the outside, and I am not sure whether it is my memorial." Poof! Some people couldn't help but laugh out loud. They really didn't understand the rules and dared to say anything. When the emperor picks up the memorial, it must have been written by you. Although the question was asked in a questioning tone, the emperor had no reason to doubt it. He took a deep look at Ni Yuanlu. Emperor Tianqi found that this sixth-grade head of the household department was quite extraordinary. In this grand meeting, there was no sign of nervousness at all, and the expression on his face did not change when he was asked. This attitude was already rare. Smiling softly, Emperor Tianqi seemed to become approachable in an instant, and said: "Tell the truth. Yes, it is a good quality. You must maintain it in the future. Your name is on it, and it is about the appointment of the crown prince. Yes, don¡¯t you remember?¡± Ni Yuanlu was even more confused now, what is she going to do? Zhezi asked the emperor to appoint him as the crown prince, and he was not the only one to do so. Someone with a higher official position than himself did it. How could he find only himself? Although I kept making guesses in my mind. But Ni Yuanlu said with a calm face: "Your Majesty, that is my memorial!" Passing the memorial to Wang Chengen aside, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Think about it!" "Three emperors ruled the world, and the five emperors ruled together. , Lun Chang is a grand ceremony. The emperor has been in charge of the world for four years. He has ruled the world, and he has cultivated benevolent governance. The world is stable, and the people live in peace. "Wang Cheng'en read this. There was something strange about his face. There are many people who flatter Emperor Tianqi, but this Ni Yuanlu is too simple. Seeing Emperor Tianqi nodding, Wang Chengen continued: "The prince is the foundation of the country, and the foundation of the country will ensure the peace of the world. The eldest prince Zhu Cixuan is handsome, diligent in learning, and possesses talents. He is very respectful in his affairs; he is very filial in his parents; he is very filial in his brothers and sisters. Being a close relative; being a nephew is very dignified; being a servant is very prestigious. I would like to appoint the eldest prince as the crown prince to establish the foundation of the country and bring peace to the world.¡± If you say you are trying to flatter Emperor Tianqi, the ministers below do not think so. What, the part about asking for a crown prince later is really ridiculous. The eyes he looked at Ni Yuanlu were full of weirdness, and he didn't know what Emperor Tianqi meant when he took out this memorial and read it. At this time, Ni Yuanlu's face turned red and she opened her mouth several times, but nothing came out. There were no mouse holes on the ground, and Ni Yuanlu wanted to find a hole to crawl into. ?The eldest prince, Zhu Cixuan, was only three years old. He was just a toddler and could not speak clearly. Where can one talk about being handsome, dedicated to learning, and talented. Not to mention that when you serve your parents, you are very respectful; when you serve your parents, you are very filial; when you serve your siblings, you are very close; when you serve your children and nephews, you are very dignified; when you serve your ministers, you are very dignified. This Ni Yuanlu child is really, this is obviously a discount for the adult prince to ask for a crown prince. Others wrote a lot about the ancestral precepts of Taizu, the eldest son, etc. Ni Yuanlu really went too far. Everyone looked at Emperor Tianqi, waiting for Emperor Tianqi to speak. "I'm very curious as to which lover wrote this memorial. It's good to see it today. At least the virtue of telling the truth is already valuable, and I am very satisfied with this memorial. These few days I have read many memorials asking for the establishment of a prince, but most of them are not well written. Only the one about loving the prince is sincere and truly a rare masterpiece!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Ni Yuanlu with a smile and did not hesitate to praise him at all. The people below were all dumbfounded, is this okay? Ni Yuanlu was already standing there, her face turning blue and white. It wasn't until Wang Cheng'en coughed that Ni Yuanlu woke up and quickly knelt down on the ground, saying: "The emperor has given you too much praise, and I feel ashamed to receive it!" I am determined, and I will take the greatest credit!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Ni Yuanlu with a smile, and his tone was very sincere. Now no one is laughing at Ni Yuanlu, this is the merit of her support! What a huge contribution, I didn¡¯t expect it to be given by a sixth-grade chief executive! Many people are extremely jealous, wondering if they can go back and write a memorial that will not work on April 6? "Wang Chengen, declare the decree!" Emperor Tianqi ignored everyone's gazes, looked back at Wang Chengen with a smile, and said. He respectfully picked up the imperial edict from behind and slowly unfolded it. Wang Chengen said loudly: "Imperial edict!" "I will accept the edict. Long live my emperor!" Everyone was a little confused, but everyone knew that this must be It is an imperial edict to establish the crown prince. "The emperor is entrusted with the destiny of heaven, and the edict says: He is generous and generous, but he will not repay his kindness. He will inherit it day and night, hoping to fulfill his filial piety and support. Since ancient times, emperors have succeeded to the heaven and set up their own posts to govern the Huan region. They must establish a Yuan Chu to establish the foundation of Maolong and the Mianzong Society. I have no borders to rest. I have been working hard day and night to look up to my ancestor Mo Liezhao, and I have entrusted him with the most important things. As a heir to Yuanliang, I cannot be in vain for a long time. Wen Tongye, like the precepts, is always the norm, surpassing my ancestors, enjoying the fortune of heaven, dying in the house for nine years, celebrating hundreds of millions of years, and giving it to one person, prefaced by Pi Liezu, Yanhong edition. I have no boundaries, but I have no boundaries. I have a heavy load, and I am diligent and fierce. I will always cherish the guidance of my successor. My son, the eldest prince Zhu Cixuan, was born to the Queen Zhang. He is Yinghui and Ke Chengzong. He is sincere and filial, and he is sincere and respectful. Disdainful of young ambition, gentleness is due to nature, filial piety to friends is due to nature, Fu Caizhao is harmonious, the utensil industry is Yingyuan, Yuan Yingxi Society, the real letter is Wei City, there is no crowd in the Yihe River, and I am most happy since I was away from the Ming Dynasty. Chu Yao, the throne is in the empty palace, the land is virtuous, the people and gods belong to each other, the order is in charge, and the insignia is carried. It is to be crowned prince. There is a country and a family, a king and a father, and righteousness and righteousness. Extremely important to all nations. What is good is not virtuous, what is evil is not sycophancy, what is wrong is not Tao, what is respectful is not punishment. Don't be arrogant when you are in a position of superiority, don't be disrespectful when admonished, it is virtue to be loyal, and you will always be with me. You should be careful not to sacrifice your life! The ceremony of establishing the crown prince will be held in the Ancestral Temple in three days! The ancestors of the Ming Dynasty admire this!" Compared with Ni Yuanlu's memorial, this canonization edict is definitely written by a master. Hands, words sincere, without any pretense. It was done in one go, without any nonsense, certainly in the eyes of these ministers. Many people followed Wang Chengen's reading and shook their heads. Emperor Tianqi shook his head helplessly. To be honest, many people here didn¡¯t understand. Of course, this must never be told! Looking at Ni Yuanlu below, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Ni Aiqing, since you think the crown prince is so outstanding, I also believe your words. The prince is still studying, so you can be a companion! If one day the prince I am dissatisfied with your performance, and you are the only one asking me!" "The companion reading seems to be worthless, but it depends on who it is. The crown prince's companion is definitely the most noble companion in the world. Studying with the prince every day, he is both a teacher and a friend, and has a close relationship. As long as he gets along well with the prince, he will definitely be successful in his career and have a smooth official career. Many people looked at Ni Yuanlu with jealousy and their eyes turned red! There are even many officials from the Hanlin Academy here. "Sun Chengzong, the chief auxiliary military minister of the Military Aircraft Department, is already the prince's grand master, and there is also a grand master. As for Liu Yijing, the chief auxiliary scholar of the Taifu cabinet, you can do it!" Emperor Tianqi turned his attention to Liu who was aside. Yi Jing said in a deep voice. "Your Majesty, don't worry, sir.You should do your best! "Although she was a little suspicious in her heart, Liu Yijing still said respectfully. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 574: I¡¯m going to Nanjing For Liu Yijing, being the Crown Prince and Tutor was naturally a good arrangement. This represented not only an official position, but also the trust of Emperor Tianqi. On the other hand, the two civil and military ministers of the current dynasty are all related to the East Palace, which shows the trust that Emperor Tianqi has in the crown prince. After the morning court, Emperor Tianqi returned to Dongnuan Pavilion, and the whole court was busy preparing for the grand ceremony to appoint the crown prince. Two days later, a carriage appeared outside the capital. The four guards were all tall horses. What was awe-inspiring was their dress. They were all wearing flying fish uniforms and wearing spring knives. With Jin Yiwei acting as a guard, the identities of the people on the carriage are naturally beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Without any pause, the carriage arrived directly outside the Meridian Gate and stopped slowly. The curtain of the carriage was slowly lifted, and an old man with a white beard walked out, wearing a seven-beam crown, a purple-red python robe embroidered with a flat golden dragon, and an eight-treasure pearl and jade belt tied around his waist. With a solemn look on his face, the old man slowly stepped out of the carriage. After straightening his seven-beam crown and carefully checking his disguise, the old man walked toward the palace. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was sitting behind the Long Bookcase, holding a memorial in his hand and looking through it with a solemn expression. It was Luo Sigong's secret memorial, which Emperor Tianqi had read countless times. Walking in cautiously, in the past few days, the palace has been preparing for the appointment of the crown prince. It can be said to be a joy. However, Wang Chengen knew that Emperor Tianqi was in a very bad mood and could still laugh freely in front of others. Once Emperor Tianqi was left alone, a trace of sadness and viciousness would appear on his face from time to time. Arriving next to Emperor Tianqi, Wang Chengen lowered his voice and said, "Your Majesty, Sun Chengzong, the Chief of the Military Aircraft Department and the Minister of Military Aircraft, is outside asking for an audience!" Upon hearing the news, Emperor Tianqi suddenly beamed with joy and said eagerly: "Mr. Sun is back? Please come in!" Being able to let Emperor Tianqi use the word "please" shows Sun Chengzong's status in Emperor Tianqi's heart. Not long after, Sun Chengzong came in from the outside, bowed respectfully to Emperor Tianqi, and said: "Your Majesty, Sun Chengzong, is here to see the Emperor. Long live my Emperor!" He stepped down from the Long Book Table and helped Sun Chengzong up. Afterwards, Emperor Tianqi said with great emotion: "It's my fault for letting you work so hard!" "It's the duty of an minister to serve the king. The emperor oversold you!" Sun Chengzong did not go home. He knew that Emperor Tianqi Recruiting himself back so urgently. Something big is definitely happening. I have just heard some news outside, but it seems that there is no need to call him back so urgently, even if he is the crown prince and grand master. Before Emperor Tianqi could speak, Sun Chengzong had already spoken: "Your Majesty, has something happened?" He was slightly stunned, but he didn't expect Sun Chengzong to be so direct. However, Emperor Tianqi had no intention of hiding anything from Sun Chengzong. He nodded slowly and said, "Yes! Otherwise, I wouldn't be so anxious to find Mr. Sun back." After saying that, he walked to the Long Bookcase and took the memorial. He got up and handed it to Sun Chengzong. "Sir, please take a look!" Emperor Tianqi has not shown this secret message to anyone. It is placed on the Long Bookcase every day, and no one is allowed to get his hands on it. Indeed it is! Sun Chengzong's expression also became serious. This was the first time I saw Emperor Tianqi look like this. Sun Chengzong had never seen Emperor Tianqi look like this before, whether it was the Battle of Shenyang City or several subsequent battles. Without saying anything, Sun Chengzong slowly started the memorial. The top priority was to know what happened. Sun Chengzong¡¯s expression was serious at first, then became very gloomy, and finally he seemed to be dripping with water! After reading it, he raised his head and looked at Emperor Tianqi. He said: "Your Majesty, how long has it been?" "The secret report arrived two days ago. The incident happened half a month ago. I don't know what happened in Nanjing. Zhou Aiqing is loyal to the emperor and patriotic. Even at such an old age, he still serves the country. It's my fault that I'm running around! Why did I let Zhou Aiqing go when I knew that going to Nanjing was extremely dangerous?" Emperor Tianqi had a look of pity on his face. He said in a slightly low tone. "It is an honor for me to be able to do my part for the emperor and the Ming Dynasty. Mr. Zhou died a worthy death, and the emperor does not need to care too much. On the contrary, these people actually act like this, are they crazy?" Sun Chengzong was very puzzled by this. To assassinate an imperial envoy is to commit treason, and the whole family will be executed. Without saying anything, he walked to the Long Bookcase again, picked up the secret memorial of the Wei Dynasty, handed it to Sun Chengzong, and said: "Ai Qing is taking a look at this secret memorial. With Ai Qing's intelligence, I must have What can you think of?" After receiving the secret report, Sun Chengzong slowly looked up, and said with surprise: "These people are not crazy, they are already prepared!" Nodding, Emperor Tianqi sneered and said: "Rabbits will bite people when they are anxious, let alone these people? Their strengthHow can you sit still and wait for death? It was my negligence and underestimation of these people that led to Zhou Aiqing's misfortune. " "Your Majesty, you are anxious to recruit your ministers back, but you want them to go to Nanjing? "Sun Chengzong could only think of this possibility. He really wanted to visit Nanjing. See who these people are, and they actually want to rebel! Seeing Sun Chengzong looking at him expectantly, Emperor Tianqi slowly He shook his head and said in a deep voice: "No, I don't plan to let Aiqing go to Nanjing! " "Your Majesty, things in Nanjing have become very urgent. The imperial court needs a high official to go there in order to intimidate Xiaoxiao and stabilize Nanjing! Although the minister is not talented, he is the most suitable subordinate to the court. "Sun Chengzong's attitude seemed to be very determined, and he spoke quickly. "Shaking his head again, Emperor Tianqi slowly walked back to the Long Bookcase, and said in a deep voice: "Sir, does Ai Qing know about the appointment of the crown prince?" " "Back to the emperor, I just heard from my father-in-law in the palace that this is a good thing. The eldest prince is the eldest son of the emperor and the queen. This position of prince can be said to be justified. When the emperor does this, all the officials are in awe and he is extremely wise! "Although I don't know why Emperor Tianqi turned the matter to the canonization of the prince, Sun Chengzong still replied. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Yes! Everyone in the civil and military circles of the dynasty agrees, and I also know that this is what should be done. With the crown prince, even if something unexpected happens to me, it will not ruin the Ming Dynasty. " "Your Majesty! Sun Chengzong heard that Emperor Tianqi seemed to have something in his words, and he quickly spoke. He waved his hand and interrupted Sun Chengzong. Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "My dear, I want to go to Nanjing. I want to visit Nanjing!" Emperor Taizu made Nanjing his capital. Nanjing was the capital of the Ming Dynasty! I also want to visit Fengyang, which is the hometown of Emperor Taizu. I also want to go to Yizhu Township in front of Taizu¡¯s spirit to pay homage! " "Your Majesty, Nanjing is currently in turmoil and the situation is unclear. It is really inappropriate for Your Majesty to go to Nanjing at this time! "Sun Chengzong was anxious now. He never thought that Emperor Tianqi would actually have such an idea. Not to mention the cost of the emperor's trip, just because of the current situation in Nanjing, Emperor Tianqi should not go there! "Sir, I don't think I can. Should I go? Or do you think it¡¯s inappropriate for me to go? "Emperor Tianqi looked at Sun Chengzong with a smile and said calmly. Sun Chengzong now understood why Emperor Tianqi recruited him back, and also understood why Emperor Tianqi appointed a prince. It turned out to be to prepare for the Nanjing incident, and he quickly said: "When the emperor goes to worship Taizu, he is fulfilling his filial piety and is understandable. However, the current situation in Nanjing City is unclear. How can the emperor be easily involved in danger? The Ming Dynasty and the well-being of all the people are all tied to the emperor. The emperor must not have such an idea! " "Sun Aiqing, an old man in his seventies, should have been teasing his grandson and quietly enjoying family happiness. Fishing and watering the flowers every day is the life he should live to take care of himself. But what about Zhou Aiqing? He went to Nanjing to run for the Ming Dynasty, for me, and for the people of the world! In the end, I died tragically in the hands of thieves. If I don't give an explanation to Zhou Aiqing, how can I face the people? How to face the world? "Emperor Tianqi looked straight at Sun Chengzong with an unusually determined expression. "Your Majesty, Nanjing is really too dangerous! "Before Sun Chengzong finished speaking, Emperor Tianqi had already waved his hand to interrupt him. "Sun Aiqing, is the battle of Shenyang dangerous? Have you ever been afraid, dear? What am I afraid of? I am the Son of Heaven, the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, and the master of the people of the world. If I am afraid of this little danger, what hope do the people of this world have? What should they do? "Emperor Tianqi looked at Sun Chengzong, his face was calm, but his eyes were extremely sharp. Sun Chengzong didn't say anything. He picked up his python robe and knelt on the ground. He said respectfully: "Your Majesty, let me go! I am old, I can do my part for the Ming Dynasty and die a worthy death. " Looking at Sun Chengzong kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi suddenly laughed, and laughed loudly. But his voice changed when he smiled, his eye circles suddenly turned red, and tears were already rolling in his eye circles. "You are all old. Well, that's what Zhou Aiqing told me when she left, and she never came back. I won¡¯t let Aiqing go! I can't do this anymore, I have to go on my own. I have been on the throne for several years and have done so many things. I want to see the results. Emperor Taizu raised an army during the war, and Emperor Chengzu went north to conquer Mobei. His civil, political and military achievements were unparalleled. A Mingjun in the prosperous age is not something he says, he is something he does! I want the officials to see and the people to see that I am a compassionate emperor! "Emperor Apocalypse looked extremely serious and held his hands together tightly. This time Sun Chengzong didn't know what to say. He could understand Emperor Apocalypse's thoughts, but deep down he couldn't accept Emperor Apocalypse's involvement in danger. He lowered his head and thought for a while. , Sun Chengzong suddenly laughed and said: "The emperor is a prosperous and wise king, I have always believed it, and I believe more people will believe it in the future! to be able to be in the royalIt is my honor to serve as a minister in front of the enemy! " Nodding, Emperor Tianqi exhaled softly and looked out far away, which was the direction of Nanjing. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 575: The Emperor is Here It was an autumn in the fourth year of the Apocalypse. A young man drew a circle on the South China Sea of ??the Ming Dynasty. Standing on the bow of the ship, Emperor Tianqi was humming softly, with a calm and peaceful expression on his face. Three days ago, all the matters related to the crown prince were completed, and Emperor Tianqi also announced his upcoming southern tour. The reason was to worship Taizu. As for what happened in Nanjing, Emperor Tianqi did not mention it. The exact reward has not yet arrived, and Emperor Tianqi does not want to make it more difficult for him to go south. Emperor Tianqi already found it quite laborious to persuade Sun Chengzong. Although some ministers objected, Emperor Tianqi was worshiping the Taizu after all and was practicing filial piety, so no one dared to object directly. Many people said that the expenditure was too high, but Emperor Tianqi said that the money came from the inner treasury. The ministers in the court are not stupid. Although the treasury has some money in the past two years, to be honest, it is not enough for Emperor Tianqi to go to Nanjing. But they couldn't say anything about the money in Emperor Tianqi's inner treasury. After all, it was Emperor Tianqi's private money. As for where the money came from, many people can guess how much, but no one is stupid enough to tell it. In recent years, many officials' salaries have come from the internal treasury, and the ministers themselves are not clean behind the scenes. Now the emperor is doing the same, which makes many people relieved. According to the decree, the crown prince supervises the country, Liu Yijing, the chief auxiliary scholar of the cabinet, and the military minister, the chief auxiliary of the military aircraft department, Wang An and Wang Chengen, the chief ministers of the ceremonial supervisor, both stayed in the capital. However, many ministers did not understand it, because Emperor Tianqi's entourage was greatly reduced when he went south, with only more than 800 people. But what was surprising was yet to come. Sun Chuanting, the left governor of the Fifth Army Commandery in Beijing, accompanied Emperor Tianqi to Nanjing. The palace guards led 500 people, but the three battalions led a full 20,000 people! Although there were only five thousand people accompanying him, the fifteen thousand people were already rushing to Nanjing day and night! No one asked Emperor Tianqi what he wanted to do. This was not what a minister should do, but the cost was too huge. Emperor Tianqi has sent decrees to local governments. No palaces are built, no pick-ups are prepared, and people are tried not to be disturbed along the way. As for everything needed along the way, Longchang will be responsible for purchasing everything. Emperor Tianqi and his group of more than a dozen large ships were very spectacular on the canal. As for the five thousand troops from the Beijing camp. They marched along both sides of the canal. "Your Majesty, this canal is much more prosperous!" A eunuch walked over and said with some emotion on his face. Looking back at Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi nodded and said: "I just returned to the capital yesterday and left again today. Go down and rest! I don't need anyone to serve me here." Chen Hong returned to the capital yesterday and was not out of breath. In this tone, he accompanied Emperor Tianqi on his trip. He glanced at Emperor Tianqi. Chen Hong said with a smile: "Your Majesty, in the past few years in Liaodong, slaves have long been accustomed to it! It is common to have bumpy rides, and a little hard work is nothing." Nodding, Emperor Tianqi said solemnly: "Liaodong's You have done a good job, and I will reward you based on your merits. The matter in Nanjing is more urgent this time. I will reward you when you come back!" "Your Majesty, your slave's life is yours, no matter what you do, you will be rewarded. That's right. I don't dare to continue my work. I miss the emperor very much because I haven't been able to serve him in the past few years!" Although the words were very explicit, the expression on Chen Hong's face was not flattering at all. He was very serious. Obviously these words came from the sincerity. He glanced at Chen Hong with a smile, Emperor Tianqi didn't say anything. He looked at the rushing river with his hands behind his back, his expression a little complicated. "Your Majesty, everything has been arranged. I wonder if your Majesty has any other instructions!" Sun Chuanting, dressed in military uniform, walked up and bowed respectfully to Emperor Tianqi. said seriously. After several years of training, Sun Chuanting has already lived up to his original appearance as a civil servant, with dark skin and a black beard covering his entire lower jaw. The armor on his body looks very solid, and the red cloak on his back is slowly fluttering in the wind. No matter how he looks, he looks like a famous general, or a famous commander. Emperor Tianqi was really satisfied with Sun Chuanting. Perhaps Sun Chuanting was not as good as others when leading troops in battle, but he was definitely the first person in the Ming Dynasty to train troops. Although Qi Jiajun is famous, it is also the result of Qi Jiguang's training. In the opinion of Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chuanting's ability in training troops could match Qi Jiguang's, but he might not be as good as leading troops in battle. "Sun Aiqing, nothing's going on. Can you come over and talk to me?" Emperor Tianqi said in a somewhat erratic voice as he stretched out his hand and stroked the railing. Sun Chuanting was stunned for a moment, nodded, took a few steps forward, and said respectfully: "I respectfully listen to the holy teachings!" Now it was Emperor Tianqi's turn to be stunned, why did he speak like this? Do you think you are very majestic? Emperor Tianqi himself didn't know that over the past few years, Emperor Tianqi's external image had always been iron-blooded and dictatorial. The good habit of accepting suggestions humbly is only known to a small number of courtiers.However, Sun Chuanting knew very well. But after all, he still didn't dare to be presumptuous in front of Emperor Tianqi. After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said angrily and funny: "Okay, don't act like a general. There are not so many rules when going out. I'm bored along the way. How about chatting with me?" He suddenly blushed. , but Sun Chuanting's face turned black, but nothing could be seen. He bowed respectfully to Emperor Tianqi and said, "Yes, I understand!" "Sun Aiqing, you said that Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty worked hard to build the Grand Canal in order to go to the south of the Yangtze River. He went to the south of the Yangtze River, but he could not go back. It has been more than a thousand years and dynasties have changed, but the Grand Canal is still flowing here. But the Emperor Yang of Sui is long gone. Do you think there will be people here to remember me thousands of years later? Emperor Tianqi looked far into the distance and said in a slightly erratic voice. This question was too vague. Sun Chuanting didn't know why Emperor Tianqi thought of this. After thinking about it, he said: "Your Majesty, the dead are like this, and they don't give up day and night! Human life is limited, but the river has no end. But the words are not That said, there are times when the river dries up, and nothing remains the same in the world. Emperor Taizu was wise and powerful, and established the foundation of the Ming Dynasty for thousands of years. He will not be reviled like Emperor Sui Yang! "Looking at Sun Chuanting with a smile, Emperor Tianqi nodded and said with appreciation: "Sun Aiqing is very insightful. I wonder what Aiqing thinks of me as an emperor?" "The emperor is the wise master and the emperor of the Ming Dynasty! Under the rule, it will prosper. Sooner or later, it will spread its majesty to all directions and shock Yu Nei!" Sun Chuanting said with a serious expression without any hesitation this time. He smiled bitterly and shook his head, you shouldn¡¯t ask this! Emperor Tianqi suddenly wished to have a minister like Wei Zheng. Although there is an inspectorate in the court, most of the censors are sitting in the corpse position. If you think you are a clear stream, you will often do more disgusting things than a turbid stream. We stare here and there every day, but there are not many who truly serve the country. After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi had no intention of continuing the conversation. I don¡¯t know if it was because of military affairs, but Emperor Tianqi felt that Sun Chuanting had changed. As an emperor, this change is gratifying, but Emperor Tianqi felt a little disappointed. Not much happened. Emperor Tianqi walked towards Nanjing unhurriedly. Since the last incident, all imperial envoy offices in Nanjing have been under martial law, and patrolling soldiers have been patrolling one after another. Guards carrying Xiuchun knives and wearing flying fish uniforms were everywhere, the whole city of Nanjing was like this. In the center of the Imperial Envoy¡¯s headquarters, there is a three-story building, which was originally the residence of the Imperial Envoy Minister Zhou Jiamo. At this time, there were all the royal guards inside and outside. Let alone people, not even a fly could fly in. Luo Sigong claimed to the outside world that Zhou Jiamo was seriously injured, and that there was a royal guard pretending to be Zhou Jiamo in the attic. Behind the small building is a large garden with pleasant scenery and fresh air. However, at this time, the place was filled with a faint smell of blood, floating in the air, making people frown. The pavilion where people rested and enjoyed the cool air was now beyond recognition. Two men were tied to pillars with their upper bodies naked. There were cracked wounds everywhere on his body, and blood was all flowing out from them. Under the pavilion, Luo Sigong was sitting there, holding a tea bowl in his hand, but staring at the two tied people. At this time, Luo Sigong was different from a few days ago. His eye sockets were sunken, his face was haggard, and he actually had white hair on his temples. Luo Sigong is not young, but he originally looked only forty years old, but now he seems to have aged ten years all of a sudden. Putting the tea bowl on the table, Luo Sigong frowned and glanced at Dang Han on the side, and said, "It's been so long, but these two people still haven't been recruited. What can you do?" These two people were the survivors on the night of the assassination. , Jin Yiwei tried his best to stay! Someone was sent to keep an eye on them every day for fear that the two of them would commit suicide. "Their families are in the hands of those people, and they will not attack them until the last moment. Such beatings will have no effect in the future, but such beatings are indispensable!" Dang Han's expression remained the same. Very calmly, he said softly. Frowning, Luo Sigong was about to say something when a captain from outside quickly ran in, knelt down beside Luo Sigong, and said respectfully: "Sir, urgent letter from the capital!" He raised the letter in his hand. In front of Luo Sigong. Tired of spitting, Luo Sigong didn't know how many years he had been so nervous, but without much preparation, he reached out and took the letter. He gently tore open the envelope and read it. For a long time, the letter slowly slipped from Luo Sigong's fingertips, and Luo Sigong fell into confusion. People on the other side wanted to pick up the letter and read it, but no one dared to do that without Luo Sigong's permission. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Luo Sigong raised his head and murmured:"The Emperor is here! The Emperor is here!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster novels! Volume One, Young Eagle Chapter 576, Nanjing, Nanjing Looking at Luo Sigong in a daze, Dang Han and others looked at each other in confusion. They all heard Luo Sigong's muttering. The emperor is coming! Although Luo Sigong's voice was not loud, it was like thunder, shocking everyone present. "Sir, what did you say?" Others did not dare to speak, but Dang Han did not have so many worries. He came to Luo Sigong's side and lowered his voice. The letter was still on the ground. Luo Sigong didn't say anything, and Dang Han didn't dare to pick it up directly. But his eyes fell on the letter. After all, Luo Sigong's gaffe just now was all because of that letter. Picking up the letter on the ground, Luo Sigong handed it to Dang Han with a complicated expression and said, "See it for yourself!" He nodded, reached out to take the letter, and slowly opened it to read. Dang Han's expression also became serious, because he had been mentally prepared and did not lose his composure like Luo Sigong. However, the shock on his face was still very strong. He took the letter and said in disbelief: "Sir, is it really true?" "This is a secret letter from Beizhen Fusi, so of course it is true!" After saying this, Luo Sigong smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said helplessly: "I also hope it is fake, but unfortunately it is not." Dang Han also knew that this secret letter could not be fake. This matter was really too big. Han couldn't believe it for a moment. Glancing at the two people tied to the pillar, Luo Sigong's eyes flashed with a hint of sinisterness. He turned to Dang Han and said, "These two people are left to you. Before the emperor comes to Nanjing, you must let them speak. I want Go get ready, there are a lot of things to explain!" He slowly stood up and walked out along the gravel road. Looking at Luo Sigong's back, a fierce look flashed across Dang Han's face, and his back seemed to be bent, making Dang Han feel an inexplicable pain in his heart. Until Luo Sigong disappeared not far away. Dang Han turned his head and looked at the two people tied to the pillar. The two men were already covered in blood and flesh, but their eyes were still very fierce, staring at Dang Han with a sneer on their lips, and a hint of disdain. Gently take off the embroidered spring knife from your waist. Handing the knife to the captain aside, Dang Han suddenly smiled gently. Glancing at the two prisoners, he turned back to a captain and said, "Go to my room. There is a big wooden box there. Bring two people to carry it over to me!" Although the captain was a little dazed, Dang Han's words did not matter at all. Not daring to discount, he quickly said: "Yes, sir!" That wooden box is no secret to these people. I just didn't expect Dang Han to use that box. Thinking of the old man and the big wooden box, Jin Yiwei who was tortured felt a shudder. A gust of cold air shot up from behind, until it rushed out of his spine. After walking around the two prisoners and pinching them with his hands, Dang Han nodded with satisfaction and said gently: "Not bad, I'm in good health. I'll be more careful!" He moved towards the two guards in uniform. wave. Dang Han ordered: "Change a place, this is not suitable. Find a more closed room. Have someone prepare some hot water and more candles. This is my first time trying, so be prepared!" Dang Han smiled very brightly. It was gentle, but the two captains of the Jinyi Guards shuddered violently, and one of them said indifferently: "Sir, are you looking for a doctor? Are you preparing some medicine?" The other Jinyiwei kicked up and spoke. The captain kicked him down and angrily shouted: "What nonsense! Listen to your Lord's orders, how come there is so much nonsense!" Then he turned around, saluted Dang Han, and said: "Sir, he can't speak. Sir, you don't care about the villain, don't be the same as him!" The captain who fell on the ground scolded: "Get up and apologize to Sir, why are you pretending to be dead!" The man quickly stood up and bowed to Dang Han. Said: "My lord, please forgive me, but I have let lard fool me! Sir, you don't care about the villain's faults, the prime minister's belly can support the boat!" This man also reflected at this time. Since Luo Sigong left, Dang Han's state has become worse. Something is wrong. These people have been with Dang Han for a long time, and they know that this adult is usually very easy to talk to and gentle in leading people. But once the anger reaches the extreme, it will become more gentle, but what happens next can only be described in four words: horrific. People around are also afraid that the city gate will catch fire, which will affect the fish in the pond! Dang Han nodded and said seriously: "You are right, go find the one in our Jinyi Guards who is best at healing injuries and prepare more medicine!" "Yes, sir!" What the two of them were originally planning to say, But Dang Han glanced at him and said nothing. He answered respectfully, turned around and left quickly. Returning to the two of them again, Dang Han smiled gently and said: "You two are really tough and men. I admire men the most in my life. But I have seen a lot of fake men, and there are really not many real men." , I very much hope?They are. Let's go! Let¡¯s give it a try and hope you don¡¯t disappoint me! " Dang Han left, taking the two prisoners with him! Quietness returned to the pavilion, the breeze blew slowly, and the only thing that blew over was the smell of blood. As for what happened inside the imperial envoy's camp, no one outside could find out, although many people wanted to find out. But in the end, there was no way. In Chunjiao Pavilion, Fang Shihong was losing his temper over this matter, and the tea cup had already been smashed to pieces. If you can't handle this, what do I need from you? If you can't get any information, why don't you jump in the Qinhuai River? "Sitting on the chair angrily, the veins on Fang Shihong's face jumped. He slammed his fist on the table and shouted loudly: "I'll give you three days. If you can't find out the news, you can go dance with Qin Huai. River! " "Master! The doctor in Duke Wei's palace wants his own son. What do you think we should do? "After the man went down, an old man on the side came over and whispered in Fang Shihong's ear. Frowning slightly, Fang Shihong said in a deep voice: "It's just a child, just find a place to bury it, why do you say it out loud! " "Young master, his attitude is very firm. If he doesn't let his son go, he will no longer give medicine to Wei Guogong. We can't do bad things now, after all, the Duke of Wei is the big deal! "The man on one side shook his head slowly and objected. "This is indeed a problem. Fang Shihong slowly fell into deep thought. After a long time, he raised his head and said, "No, we can't return the child to him, otherwise we will have no leverage. If he disobeys, there is nothing we can do. You let him meet the child, which is our biggest concession. As for letting him wait until the matter is over. " "Yes, Master!" But the child was just five years old, crying so much, and was already sick. Should he ask them to send someone over to take care of him? If he dies on the way, he won't be able to see him again if he wants to! "The man thought for a while and said. "Uncle Liang, it's up to you to handle this matter! Don't worry, the people outside are almost here. It's time for me to go out! "Fang Shihong waved his hand and said to Liang Shiying with a smile. Nodding, Liang Shiying also smiled and said: "Don't worry, young master, I will definitely get things done!" Today is a celebration for Uncle Anxiang. Master, it¡¯s better not to go out too late! " He breathed a sigh of relief, and Fang Shihong laughed and said: "The news has spread in Luoyang, and the matter has been settled. Prince Fu will come first and won't attract too much attention. When the time is right, we can take action. Now that things have reached this point, we can only make a desperate move! " "Young master, I seem to be aware of it. I have been asking questions these days. The young master should go back when he has time. He has to explain it to the master! "Liang Shiying glanced at Fang Shihong in embarrassment and said cautiously. "I know, I don't know when it will be today. I'll go back tomorrow! "Fang Shihong nodded, I must not have any problems. In the future, if I want to be Yan Shifan, I must have someone like Yan Song. I don't expect me to become Yan Song, but I must have power no matter what! It's already busy outside at this time. Everyone stood up and exchanged glasses. Uncle An Xiang, who was sitting in the main seat, was laughing loudly and never stopped holding the wine glass in his hand. Although he finally got his wish and took the place of Duke Wei. It¡¯s not a big move yet, but this is the first step. When he thought about his future, An Xiangbo Zhang Guangyao laughed again! What his ancestors couldn¡¯t do, he did it. It was very late at night, and the fiery atmosphere was still there! There was no intention of leaving. Countless women were dancing in the hall, and everyone was accompanied by women, some even two. The women's laughter and the sound of musical instruments were sometimes mixed with men's lewd words. It formed a picture of the Ming Dynasty officialdom. Liang Shiying walked in from the outside with a gloomy face, holding a letter in his hand, and didn't care that his fingers were blue, and whispered it in his ear. He said in a loud voice: "Young Master, this is a secret message from the capital, and the news I just received is that the emperor has left the capital! " Fang Shihong didn't react. Just when his ears were full of wine, he put down the wine glass in his hand and said with a smile: "Uncle Liang, what did you say? Come, sit down and have a few drinks, I'm looking for two girls of your choice! " "Master, the news just came from the capital. The emperor has left the capital and arrived in Nanjing! "Liang Shiying's face was very serious and he said anxiously. "Bah!" The wine glass fell hard to the ground. Fang Shihong turned back with disbelief, looked at Liang Shiying, and said loudly: "Uncle Liang, what did you say? ? " "Master, see for yourself! "Fang Shihong's voice was not loud, but after all, his position was more prominent, and everyone's eyes were focused on him. The musical instruments stopped playing, and the dancing woman also stopped. "Fang Shihong reached out to take the letter, and Fang ShihongHe couldn't wait any longer and tore it open, pulled out the letter paper and read it quickly. The more I looked at it, the more frightened I became, and my face became increasingly ugly, until finally it was as pale as paper! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 577: Assassin the King and Kills the King The noisy hall suddenly became quiet, and everyone's eyes were focused on Fang Shihong. Uncle An Xiang on the side also realized something was wrong. He looked at Fang Shihong on the side and gently put down the wine glass in his hand. "Master Fang, what's the matter?" Cheng Yi, the Minister of Rites of Nanjing on the side, saw Fang Shihong sitting there blankly, his expression suddenly became complicated, and he asked slightly hesitantly. Fang Shihong didn't say anything. He waved his hand and motioned for all irrelevant people to get out. After everyone retreated, Fang Shihong glanced at Liang Shiying beside him, and ordered in a hoarse voice: "Go to the door! Have people guard the surroundings and don't let anyone get close." "Yes, young master!" His face was serious. Nodding, Liang Shiying strode out with a trace of worry on his face. "Master Fang, what happened? You should speak!" Uncle An Xiang didn't have that much patience and asked urgently. After picking up the wine glass in front of him and drinking the wine in one gulp, Fang Shihong calmed down. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Everyone, this is the news that just came from the capital!" He raised the letter in his hand. "Who did you send here?" Cheng Yi's face became serious and he asked with a slightly solemn voice. Since the assassination of Zhou Jiamo and Wei Guogong, I have been prepared in my heart. Regardless of whether things succeed or not, this is no different from rebellion! Now Zhou Jiamo is seriously injured, and whether he is dead has not yet been confirmed. Now it seems that the memorial has arrived in Beijing. However, Luoyang has already reached an agreement, Prince Fu's son is already on the way, and the big event has begun. At this time, the people sent by the imperial court became the key to the matter. "The emperor is here in person! The emperor has arrived in Nanjing!" Fang Shihong felt a bitter taste in his mouth at this time, and a sense of failure came to his heart. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sound of the wine glass falling to the ground was very clear, but no one present paid attention to it. Fang Shihong's words had already calmed everyone down. "So what if the Emperor is here? Now we have military power. Nanjing City is our world, and Prince Fu is already on the way. The situation has unfolded, so what if the Emperor is here?" A crazy look flashed across his face, Uncle An Xiang said He said through gritted teeth. No one takes Uncle An Xiang¡¯s words seriously. The emperor¡¯s name alone can overwhelm a group of people. That¡¯s the emperor! No matter who comes from Nanjing. As long as he is killed, the situation is achieved, and when King Fu is welcomed, the disaster has begun! But now that Emperor Tianqi is here, the opposition will definitely be loud. ¡°If people like myself dare to kill the king, then even if the peace is successful, I am afraid that people like myself will be used to quell public anger. What's more, the emperor is so easy to kill? It can be said that a lot of secret moves were used to assassinate the imperial minister this time, and people like himself were almost put on the table. "It's not just the Emperor himself who is here. He is also accompanied by Sun Chuanting, the Left Governor of the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion in Beijing, and 23,000 elite soldiers from the battalion!" If what he just said shocked everyone, Fang Shihong's words shocked everyone. Hit rock bottom! Are there few soldiers in Nanjing? Quite a few! There are two to three hundred thousand troops, but how many of them can actually fight? How many are willing to fight? I'm afraid that before the fighting even starts, people like myself will be tied up in front of the emperor. Cui Fu, who had just dropped his wine glass on the ground, now had no blood on his face and his body began to shake. He was different from the others. They have official positions and families. Emperor Tianqi may take it into consideration. But I am different, I am just a eunuch! The guarding eunuch is powerful in all directions, but in front of whom! He won't lose even in front of the prince, but facing the emperor alone, he has no chance at all. As the emperor's domestic slave. If you pull him over and kill him, no one will ask for mercy! Cui Fu thought very well at the beginning. Once the peace was successfully achieved, he would definitely be the Chief of Ceremonies. Maybe he could become another godfather, which was a coveted position for eunuchs. But things are different now. Emperor Tianqi came to Nanjing. Maybe they won¡¯t look for these officials, but they will definitely look for themselves. The first person they look for is themselves! The hall fell into a long-lasting silence, no one spoke, and you could hear a pin drop! The occasional swallowing sound sounded so harsh. "Master Fang, think of a way quickly! We can't sit still and wait for death!" Cheng Yi's voice trembled violently, looking at Fang Shihong for help, and whispered. Everyone¡¯s eyes were once again focused on Fang Shihong, as if they had grasped the last straw! "We can't let the emperor come to Nanjing! Together with Prince Fu, we can start to pacify Nanjing. Regardless of whether we can win or not, there is still a chance of survival. If it doesn't work, we can still rely on the Yangtze River to resist and establish a court!" Fang Shihong suddenly said He felt that these people were ridiculous, but he couldn't say anything to pull away.   Cheng Yi on the other side had the same feeling. People like him were dazzled by the results! Rebellion is too simple! When Emperor Yongle was located in Beijing, could the Yangtze River be defended? That was still in the name of the emperor, and the military strength was considerable, but what happened to Emperor Jianwen in the end? There are too many examples of King Han and King Ning. Which one succeeded? Do you guys still want to rebel? The army in the north is so elite. Although I haven't seen it with my own eyes, it is the army that just defeated the Jiannu and Tatars. You can imagine how elite it is! Once Emperor Tianqi arrives in Nanjing, who among them can escape? what to do? what to do? Everyone was beating the drum in their hearts, but no one had a good idea! "Send someone to stop the emperor. We can't let the emperor arrive in Nanjing before Prince Fu arrives in Nanjing. Then we still have a chance, otherwise everything will be over!" Fang Shihong glanced at everyone's faces and said through gritted teeth. "I wonder if Mr. Fang has any good ideas?" Uncle An Xiang looked at Fang Shihong and asked with a gloomy face. After pondering for a long time, Fang Shihong spoke again: "Choose capable personnel and assassinate him on the way! Regardless of success or failure, try to delay the emperor. Prince Fu sent people to urge Prince Fu to speed up! Once Prince Fu arrives in the capital, Let's start the fight!" Everyone looked at each other, shocked by Fang Shihong's remarks. Cheng Yi said anxiously: "The emperor has countless guards and elite soldiers around him, how can he succeed?" "The letter said it? The emperor is taking the water route, and there are 5,000 Beijing troops escorting him on both sides of the strait. The remaining 15,000 people have already come to Nanjing. As long as something happens to the emperor on the way, it will not only buy us time, but Beijing will definitely be in chaos. A while! We have enough time to do whatever we want!" Fang Shihong said in a deep voice with a crazy look in his eyes. "But how to do it? I'm afraid it won't be easy!" Uncle An Xiang shook his head and said with a sad face. Nodding, Fang Shihong said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Nothing is difficult. There are a lot of maritime businesses in your family. Isn't it difficult to find some people with good water skills? Attack the fleet at night in the river and go straight to the emperor. As long as the dragon boat is on fire, the whole dragon boat will turn into ashes! Even if the people and horses on the shore are elite, the distant water cannot quench the thirst!" At first, this was a self-comfort, but the more he talked about it, the more he felt that this matter was feasible. Once Emperor Tianqi is killed, there will definitely be chaos! People like myself can take advantage of the situation. Even if they fail to succeed, they can definitely protect themselves! As for settling accounts in the future, I don¡¯t have to worry about that much now! Take one step at a time and see one step at a time. There is no time for thinking. His eyes swept over everyone's faces, and Fang Shihong said seriously: "At this time, I hope you will work together and not have any second thoughts, otherwise don't blame Fang for being ruthless! Go back to look for people, I will inquire about the emperor's itinerary, once After confirmation, the troops will set off!" "Don't worry, Mr. Fang, we will do our best! There are many people doing business at sea, and there must be many who have firearms at home. Bring all you can, don't hide them. It's on!" Cheng Yi nodded, turned to Uncle Anxiang and said, "Uncle Anxiang, see if you can bring out some strong crossbows and hard bows, preferably a few tiger cannons. You must do it. Nothing goes wrong!" Uncle An Xiang nodded, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I'll prepare when I get back! Let me tell you when I start to take action, I still have three hundred soldiers, all of whom are my confidants, send them all out! "After making the decision, everyone seemed to have found the direction and nodded. There was no way to hold the celebration party, so everyone dispersed and went to prepare separately. In the Duke of Wei's Mansion, Duke Wei, who had been declared bedridden, was sitting in front of the table. There were more than a dozen dishes on the table, all of which were meat. On one side was a pot of 20-year-old daughter's red wine. No need for a cup, just take a bite of meat and take a swig of wine! Opposite him, Mu Tianbo, the prince of the Duke of Guizhou, was sitting there with a smile on his face. He put his chopsticks on the table and didn't move a mouthful. He only took a sip of wine from time to time. "Let me make my wise nephew laugh. I can't live without wine and meat on weekdays, but these days I've been holding it back to death!" Putting down the wine jar in his hand, Wei Guogong said with a smile. "The Duke of Guo has a true temperament. Our martial arts family does not have so many false etiquette. Eating meat and drinking heavily is the true nature of a man. The Duke of Guo is not pretentious at all. This is the true nature of a man!" Mu Tianbo shook his head. He shook his head and said with a smile. Pointing at Mu Tianbo, Wei Guogong said with a smile: "Whatever words come into my nephew's mouth, they sound so pleasant to my ears. They are much better than my sons!" First of all, he is not the best among the younger generation. The Duke has a strict family style and teaches his children well. This is what my nephew has seen with his own eyes!" Mu Tianbo waved his hand quickly and said with a sincere face. Just when I was about to talk, outsideSuddenly a voice rang out and said: "Master, there is news from the capital!" After being slightly startled, a flash of difference flashed across Wei Guogong's face, and then he said: "Come in!" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, The novel is better and updated faster! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 578: Wei Guogong¡¯s Complaints After listening to Wei Guogong's words, the people outside did not dare to delay at all, opened the door and walked in. It was Xu Liang, the steward of the Duke of Wei's mansion, who bowed respectfully to Duke Wei and Mu Tianbo and said, "Master, this is the news just delivered from the capital!" He handed a letter in his hand to Duke Wei. In this era, transportation is inconvenient, government orders are not accessible, and it is also very inconvenient to convey them. Although the imperial court reported the arrival, it was official, and the time was not accurate. Many local civil servants would have spies in the capital. Some were sent there by themselves, and some were subordinates whom they had befriended or promoted. This kind of thing was very normal in the Ming Dynasty. The Duke of Wei is a rare nobleman in the Ming Dynasty. There are naturally many such people, and they can naturally get a lot of information. Wei Guogong was still very interested in the content inside. Luo Sigong had already heard about the assassination at the imperial envoy's camp. This was a big deal! Wei Guogong, who originally wanted to report his own affairs, stopped after learning about it. Although it is also a serious crime to assassinate Duke Wei, it is still slightly worse than assassinating a personal imperial envoy. It is impossible for the court not to take the crime of rebellion seriously! However, after reading the letter, Wei Guogong couldn't help but feel a little different. Was this too much emphasis? Emperor Tianqi came in person. Thinking of this, Duke Wei couldn't help but shake his head and smile bitterly, and sighed helplessly. Mu Tianbo on the opposite side was a little confused, what's going on? He couldn't help but ask: "Master Guo, is there any news in the capital?" He did not answer Mu Tianbo's question and handed him the letter in his hand. Wei Guogong said with a smile: "My nephew, take a look for yourself!" Although he was very sad in his heart. He was confused, but Mu Tianbo didn't ask anything. He just nodded lightly and took the letter. There was no delay at all. Take a quick look! Finally, he took a breath of cold air and said: "My lord, it seems that things are getting serious!" "The assassination of the personal imperial envoy is a big event! It is the same as conspiracy and rebellion! I just didn't expect it. The emperor will come in person, it seems I have to write an apology note!" Although Wei Guogong was surprised. He said with a wry smile. I nodded in a change, Mu Tianbo also felt that this was to be written for the crime! Such a rebellious turmoil occurred on the territory of Nanjing. As the commander-in-chief of the Nanjing Military Region, Wei Guogong bears the responsibility that he cannot shirk! What's more, Emperor Tianqi sent Wei Guogong back to preside over the reform of the military system. The military reform has not been seen for so long but has allowed such a vicious time to happen. Wei Guogong cannot escape the blame! Rather than waiting to be sedated, it is better to take the initiative to plead guilty! Coupled with what happened to his son, this time the crime was too big! It seems that he is going to make a big contribution. Only in this way can we atone for our sins! "Master Guo, please write down this statement carefully, bear the responsibilities that should be borne, and resolutely deny those that should not be acknowledged. It is best to briefly analyze this incident, and have your own opinions and insightful ones. Seed." Mu Tianbo glanced at Wei Guogong and gave him some advice. Although the Duke of Wei has a special swordsman and pen master, his grasp of the general direction is still not good enough, so he gave them the general direction. The memorial must have been written in a colorful way. Nodding, Wei Guogong said with a smile: "My nephew is really a great talent. I thought of going together with me, and I will explain this matter right away! When they finish writing, show it to my nephew and ask him to straighten it up!" "The Duke is too polite. My nephew is so virtuous and useless. He is just talking nonsense! It cannot be taken seriously. It cannot be taken seriously! Everything still needs to be decided by the Duke and the nephew is showing off?" Mu Tianbo waved his hand quickly, Said with a smile. "Okay, let's not be polite! I wonder if my nephew has any other suggestions? Tell me!" Wei Guogong looked at Mu Tianbo with a smile, as if he regarded Mu Tianbo as his adviser. He also praised Mu Tianbo very much. After lowering his head and thinking for a while, Mu Tianbo said seriously: "My lord, those people who assassinated the imperial envoy are obviously crazy and they must be capable of doing anything. Now that the emperor is in Nanjing, they will definitely not sit still and wait to die! As for these people The Second Young Master must know who they are. The Duke can ask them in private to check and monitor them. There will definitely be unexpected results! " "Yes! Before the Emperor comes, why? There must be some achievements, otherwise I won't be able to explain this matter! After all, I can't let go of this matter! If I get the evidence, I can make atonement in front of the emperor." Wei Guogong knew in his heart. , Emperor Tianqi will not punish himself too severely, at most he will be fined a little money. But there is one thing that Wei Guogong is very unwilling to see. He is now the Minister of Military Aircraft responsible for Nanjing's military reform. If Emperor Tianqi is replaced, his reputation will be ruined. Not only for himself, but for the entire Duke of Wei! In the Wei Guogong Mansion in Nanjing, the military reform failed to be completed. Where to put the face? In fact, it¡¯s embarrassing enough now.The dignified Duke of Wei was assassinated in the Duke's Mansion. Telling it about it would make people laugh out loud. If you gain something, it will be different! You could say that you endured the humiliation, pretended to be injured, and then lured the snake out of its hole. This way it¡¯s not embarrassing, it¡¯s showing off! After thinking about it, Wei Guogong suddenly laughed and said to Mu Tianbo on the side: "It's time to show them that Wei Guogong's hand is broken. If a tiger doesn't show its power, it is still a tiger! Let these self-righteous people see it, who are they? You can't touch the tiger's butt!" Seeing that Wei Guogong had figured it out, Mu Tianbo didn't say anything. Mu Tianbo was naturally reassured by the strength of Wei Guogong's palace in Nanjing. From the founding of the Ming Dynasty to the present, more than two hundred years of operation, that is not just talk. Although it is not as good as the Duke of Guizhou's hands in Yunnan, it is definitely intricate and has tentacles everywhere! "Actually, what we are doing is just for show. I believe the emperor knows more than us!" Wei Guogong seemed to have remembered something and sighed helplessly. "Why did the Duke say this? Could it be that someone failed to report it to the emperor?" Mu Tianbo was stunned and said quickly. Waved his hand, Wei Guogong said: "When Emperor Chengzu was in Jingnan, you also knew about the affairs of Duke Wei, right?" Of course Mu Tianbo knew that the Duke of Wei at that time was Xu Zuhui, and he was loyal to Emperor Jianwen. He led the troops to defeat King Yan's army. When King Yan crossed the Yangtze River, Xu Zuhui led his troops to fight hard by the river. It can be said that he fought unswervingly from the beginning to the end! When Emperor Chengzu came to Beijing, he did not surrender, greet him, or kneel down! Chengzu wanted to kill him, but Zhu Yuanzhang's canonization imperial edict included a statement that he could avoid death, so he cut off his title and imprisoned him. This period of history is a taboo in the Wei government. Everyone pretends to be confused and no one will mention it. Mu Tianbo didn't know why Wei Guogong mentioned it, but it was definitely not for no reason. Regarding this, I really can't talk much, so I can only listen quietly. "Emperor Chengzu moved the capital to Beijing. In order to prevent unrest in Nanjing, he planted Jinyiwei spies in Nanjing. Many emperors in the past were worried, and the number of Jinyiwei spies was also increasing. The Jinyiwei commander in Nanjing made the yamen, that is, a decoration, a real spy Everything is controlled in Beijing." A look of helplessness flashed in Duke Wei's eyes. There were spies in the palace of Wei Guogong. I am afraid that no matter which wife he slept with at night, he would not be able to hide it from Emperor Tianqi. "It's the same in Dongchang. Their spies are everywhere, especially in officials' homes and yamen. It can be said that they are everywhere. These people are like normal people on weekdays, working conscientiously as officials and serving the people. Some people His identity has never been exposed in his life, and it will be passed on to his descendants. But when these people are used, it will be very useful!" Wei Guogong has nothing to do about this kind of thing. Nodding, Mu Tianbo had also heard about it. Nanjing was the rear area of ??the Ming Dynasty, and that could not be missed. It is normal for the emperor to spread spies here, and it is nothing to make a fuss about. "Normally these people don't move, but now that such a big thing has happened, these people should come out! Those people still want to fight with the emperor, and I'm afraid they will die without knowing how!" Wei Guogong said coldly with ridicule. road. "My lord, you don't need to think about many things, and you can't think about them! Doing your own thing well is more important than anything else. We, the lord's mansion, are so big that they attract wind! Sometimes I wish there were more spies in the lord's mansion. , you'd better find out what color underwear I like to wear!" Mu Tianbo seemed to feel that Wei Guogong was a little excited, and poured a glass of wine for Wei Guogong and said with a smile. After staring at Mu Tianbo for a while, Wei Guogong nodded slowly and said: "Yes! My nephew is right, it is easy to talk nonsense after drinking too much wine. When Emperor Taizu founded Jinyiwei, the secret agent How much has been spilled? Maybe the people you trust the most are Jin Yiwei¡¯s spies! We have a clear conscience, these are just snacks!¡± Chi, no matter if there is any movement from Jinyiwei, we will do our thing!" Mu Tianbo saw that Wei Guogong had drunk too much, so he took the wine jar and changed the subject. "Okay! We'll do it tomorrow!" Duke Wei nodded vigorously, fell down on the table, and instantly began to snore. Whether he was really drunk or pretending to be drunk, Mu Tianbo felt that Wei Guogong was really drunk and just made a gaffe while drunk! After calling the people to carry Wei Guogong down, he also returned to the room. When the Duke of Wei was preparing to go to bed, Luo Sigong, the commander of the imperial guards, was looking through a list in the imperial envoy's cabin. The little booklets were bound together, with names densely packed on them, and detailed introductions at the back. Some are ranked by several names, which have been passed down from generation to generation. Gently groping for the booklet in his hand, Luo Sigong picked it upDozens of names were slowly written on the pen and ink on the side. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 579: Arranging Secret Agents Nanjing is always lively at night, with people coming and going and busy traffic. Many places are brightly lit, and singing songs and women's laughter can be heard far away. Although many decent people are shameless, this place has always been the busiest place. Invite three or five friends, find a place with nice scenery, or rent a flower boat. It is definitely a pleasure to call a few girls and listen to the sound of the Qinhuai River. It's just that the atmosphere in Nanjing has been quite strange recently, and the voices in the brothel and Chu Guan are not good anymore. " However, there are also people who don't care so much, and Zhang Quan is one of them. As a keeper of the Chinese Army Governor's Mansion, although he is only a minor official, Zhang Quan's life is very comfortable. The position of custodian has been passed down in the Zhang family for several generations, so Zhang Quan did not suffer much and succeeded his father as custodian. Zhang Quan was in a very good mood as he had just received a filial piety today. Thinking of Xiao Taohong's shy appearance and snow-white body, Zhang Quan's heart suddenly became hot. Walking forward quickly, Zhang Quan hummed a tune proudly. "Hey, isn't this Mr. Zhang? Why are you free today? You haven't been here for the past few days, and our girl misses you so much!" She swayed her pink silk scarf, her bucket-thick waist, and her chest. Shaking like a cow, Huang's mother stepped directly onto Zhang Quan's arm. Zhang Quan immediately laughed, took out a piece of silver and stuffed it into Mother Huang's chest, and said, "Don't talk about these useless things. There are no guests at Xiao Taohong's place, right?" "No, Xiao Taohong has been waiting for Mr. Zhang for a long time!" "Although there was a flash of strange color in her eyes, Huang's mother concealed it very well. Lead the way from the front. The second floor is where the girls receive guests, each with a room. All the women in Baimei Tower are like this. Waving to Mother Huang to go down, Zhang Quan couldn't wait to push open the door and said with a smile: "Little sweetheart, have you missed me? Please give me a good pain." "Zhang Guanku is really in a good mood, but tonight may be a disappointment. "Yeah!" There was no cute laughter as expected, but a man's voice, gentle but with a hint of majesty. He raised his head suddenly. Zhang Quan saw a man wearing a silk gown sitting in front of the table, playing with a wine glass in his hand. No matter how he moved, the wine inside did not spill out. He moved his body back, glanced at the man cautiously, opened his face and said seriously: "Who are you? What do you want from Zhang?" The man smiled and motioned for Zhang Quan to come over and sit down. Said: "Zhang Guanku should not think about leaving. Since I can wait for you here, I have already made arrangements. Although the money today is a lot, it is only small money. Zhang Guanku must take a longer view." " After hearing the man's words, Zhang Quan's heart suddenly sank to the bottom. I am here precisely because I received a tribute today. It seems that these things were done deliberately by the people in front of me, and even I came here for sure. Gritting his teeth, Zhang Quan walked to the table and sat down. He glanced at the man and said, "Let me tell you clearly if you have anything to say! Zhang is just a small custodian. I don't know if it's worth it for you to spend so much effort." "The man didn't seem to care at all. He picked up the wine glass on the table and poured a glass for Zhang Quan, and said with a smile: "Although Zhang Guanku is a minor official, he is in an important position, so there is no need to belittle oneself. What's more, in addition to this identity, Zhang Guanku has another That's unusual for a known identity!" Looking at the man closely, the expression on Zhang Quan's face changed several times, and finally he said seriously: "Who is it? Don't blame me for being rude if you don't tell me!" He took out a dagger from his waist, which Zhang Quan had carried with him since he was a child. His father also had such a dagger. After taking a look at Zhang Quan's dagger, the man nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, it seems that you did not pick the wrong person! My identity is actually very simple, you will know just by looking at this!" The man took it out from his waist. He picked up a sign and put it on the table with a smile. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he reached out to pick up the sign. It was an oval sign, yellow in color. It seems to be made of jade and the workmanship is very fine. But it¡¯s not the sign that attracts people, but the words on it: Jinyiwei Tongzhi Danghan! Lifting up his clothes and kneeling on the ground, Zhang Quan held up the sign with both hands and said respectfully: "Jinyiwei Xiaoqi Zhang Quan has met Lord Tongzhi! I don't know the identity of Lord Tongzhi, and I made false claims. Please forgive me!" He waved his hand, pulled Zhang Quan up, and said with a smile: "Get up! There is no need for these false etiquettes. Jinyiwei has something to do with you. I hope you have not forgotten your identity." "My lord, I have inherited this humble position. My father, Xiaoqi, has never thought about receiving the imperial guard assignment. My father has never received it in his life. The humble position will fulfill my father's wishes!" Zhang Quan nodded respectfully and said seriously. This is something handed down from our ancestors. You can't push it away. If you don't want to die, you can only do your job well. Dang Han nodded with satisfaction, and said calmly? Said: "Well done, if you have made meritorious service this time, then make your identity public. You don't need to be a treasury official, just be a royal guard openly. You know what the little flag of the imperial guard means! If the credit is great enough, say Maybe he can be promoted to a higher level, and the general banner is not far away." Zhang Quan naturally understands this, he is Xiaoqi, starting from the seventh rank! However, his identity cannot be exposed. He wears nothing but a flying fish suit. If he could get out of the sun, he would be as good as a county magistrate. The general banner is the seventh rank, and the Jin Yiwei's rank is higher than that of the county magistrate. Thinking about his days as a treasury officer, Zhang Quan suddenly felt sad. Thinking about his bright future, Zhang Quan said respectfully: "My lord, you can tell me anything you want. Zhang Quan will go through fire and water without hesitation!" In life, opportunities are good, and it is particularly important whether you can seize them! Work hard, and if you make a contribution, I will let you be by my side!" Dang Han gave Zhang Quan the last reassurance. , took out a few pieces of paper from his arms and said: "This is a task for you, go back and check these accounts. These are all from your warehouse, don't say you don't know." Accepted respectfully. After passing the pieces of paper, Zhang Quan quickly started to read them, but it didn't matter if he didn't read them. The sight of them sent chills from the back of his head to his heels. He hurriedly kowtowed to Dang Han, and while kowtowing, he said: "Sir, the little lard has deceived your heart. You don't care about the villain's fault. Please let me go this time!" "Get up, you really think of yourself as a person. You are not worthy of letting me go! Go back and investigate carefully and find the evidence. As for your matter, you are an undercover. How can you be an undercover? How can we not collect money internally? It¡¯s all merit and no fault!¡± Dang Han pulled Zhang Quan up from the ground and said with a smile. Zhang Quan smiled awkwardly and said quickly: "Don't worry, sir. I will go through fire and water for my humble position without hesitation!" "There is one more thing. You should pay attention to the movements of various weapons in the military camp recently. If it is normal, If there are any special transfers, they must be reported in time!" Dang Han thought for a while and said again. Although he was confused, Zhang Quan did not ask, but said respectfully: "Don't worry, sir! I understand. But sir, how can I contact you?" "You don't need to contact me, I will contact you if anything happens! If you If you have any urgent news, just send it here and leave it to Mother Huang, and I will receive it!" Dang Han told Zhang Quan the contact information. Although Mother Huang is not Jin Yiwei's liaison, she is indeed Jin Yiwei's liaison. The owner of this brothel is also Jin Yiwei¡¯s spy, so this place has naturally become a secret base for Jin Yiwei. "Okay, go ahead!" Dang Han waved his hand and gave the order to expel the guests. Zhang Quan did not dare to delay at all, and walked out after saluting. But just as he reached the door, Dang Han inside said again: "Xiao Taohong has already made arrangements for you, in the yard behind. She will not come back again in the future." Pick up the guest, and when the matter is settled, you can take her home!" Zhang Quan was immediately overjoyed and said respectfully, "Thank you, sir!" But he also knew in his heart that such a big reward would be worth checking. Certainly extraordinary. I am more cautious in my heart and cannot lose my life for money. After Zhang Quan left, a man walked out of the room. He was a man in his thirties. Wearing coarse clothes and a belt around his waist, he held a sword in his arms and stood there without any expression. "Look at him, if there is anything wrong with him, do it immediately! Protect him and don't let others do it!" Dang Han drank the wine in the glass in one gulp and said seriously. The man nodded, turned around, opened the door and walked out without saying a word. "Sir, that person is awake!" A plainclothes guard walked in, with a touch of joy on his face, and said to Dang Han. Dang Han sighed, took out a piece of paper from his arms, looked at the name on it, and said helplessly: "There are still a dozen left. This Zhang Quan is still going well, and there is no delay in any effort. Wake up? What should I say?" "Back to you, sir, he said he wants to see you and has something to say to you. Your Majesty is really good at it. A prisoner who refuses to recruit will open his mouth even when he is in your hands!" the school captain bowed his body and flattered him. Waving his hands, Dang Han said in a deep voice: "We can recruit the best, but we can't help it if we don't. These two are real men. I really don't know how they became assassins. What a pity! If they can be punished and make meritorious service, they can become royal guards in the future." Come on!" The famous captain was disdainful, but he also admired those two people and nodded. "Okay, let's go back! Let's go see those two people first. We'll talk about the rest tomorrow. We'll find the remaining dozen or so people tomorrow!" He slowly stood up and put those two people together.The paper was put into his arms, looking down on Jin Yiwei, this time I won't let you eat and carry around! The carelessness like last time will never happen again this time! Dang Han kept warning himself in his heart. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 580: Zhu Yousong The river water lapped against the side of the boat, making a splashing sound that could be heard far away in the middle of the night. Emperor Tianqi stood on the bow of the boat, looking at the dark river in the distance, with no expression on his face. "Your Majesty, it's late at night, let's go back to the cabin!" Chen Hong walked up respectfully, holding a fox fur cloak in his hand and said respectfully. Without looking at Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi did not answer the question and sighed softly. Turning his head to look at Chen Hong, he said in a deep voice: "Where is Sun Chuanting?" "Go back to the emperor, Mr. Sun is below!" Although Chen Hong didn't know what Emperor Tianqi wanted to do with Sun Chuanting, he still replied respectfully. After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said: "Go find Sun Chuanting!" Not long after, Sun Chuanting came over from behind with a tired look on his face. Taking a deep breath, the cold air made him feel more energetic. He bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said, "Your Majesty, Sun Chuanting, see you, Your Majesty!" "Sun Aiqing, how long do we have until we get to Nanjing?" He turned around and signaled. Sun Chuanting excused himself and Emperor Tianqi asked with a smile. "Back to the emperor, three days! At the current speed, we can reach Nanjing in three days! However, I feel a little uneasy. It seems to be too peaceful along the way!" Sun Chuanting frowned, thought for a while, and put aside his worries. Speak up. Smiling and nodding, Emperor Tianqi also said with emotion: "Yes! It's too quiet! I'm bored at night, tell me your worries!" "Yes, Your Majesty! Those people in Nanjing killed Mr. Zhou, it's clear They are about to rebel. The news of the emperor's southward journey should have reached Nanjing by now. These people may be detrimental to the emperor!" Sun Chuanting looked serious. This was something he had been worried about. "What do you mean by this, Aiqing? But there's no harm in saying it!" Emperor Tianqi was also a little worried about this, since they had already sent someone to contact Prince Fu. The rebellion was already a certainty. If you get to Nanjing, it will definitely be over! After thinking for a while and preparing his words, Sun Chuanting said: "Your Majesty, the rebellion in Nanjing has been completed. If the Emperor is allowed to come to Nanjing at this time, those people will have no choice but to sit back and wait for death. No matter what, these people will never let him go. The emperor went to Nanjing." Emperor Tianqi said nothing. Sun Chuanting continued: "I took a look at the terrain. One day's walk ahead, there is a Chen Gorge! The terrain on both sides of the bank is very dangerous. If they make any moves, they may be there. I ask the emperor to go ashore first. If something unexpected happens, I will encounter the enemy!" He said nothing. Emperor Tianqi held his hands on the side of the ship and his expression became serious. Emperor Tianqi had no good impression of these local tyrants and evil gentry in Jiangnan. After thinking for a while, he turned to Sun Chuanting and said, "Is there any news from the navy?" "Back to the emperor, when we left Beijing, the navy had already moved south under the leadership of two generals, Yu Zigao and Qi Jin. During this period, There is no news yet. But they should arrive in Quanzhou, Fujian as scheduled. There may be some delays on the way, but they should be there soon!" Sun Chuanting has always been confused about Emperor Tianqi's intention of leaving the navy. Use the navy? You must know that the navy and the existing navy of the Ming Dynasty are completely different concepts, they are all new warships. A total of forty ships! It is equipped with the most advanced firearms and an elite navy of 30,000 people. The combat power is absolutely extraordinary. Although he had doubts in his heart, Sun Chuanting didn't ask. Emperor Tianqi didn't tell him, so it was useless to ask himself. After taking a look at Sun Chuanting, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "My dear, if things in Nanjing go well, I can really feel at ease in my heart." "Your Majesty, although things in Nanjing are important, the emperor's dragon body is more important. Tomorrow we will We are about to arrive at Chen Canyon. Your Majesty should go ashore first! There are 5,030 elite troops there, which are enough to keep your Majesty safe." Sun Chuanting was still very worried. If he were the people in Nanjing, he might not give in so easily. Emperor Tianqi went to Nanjing. "It's getting late, let's go down first! We'll talk about these things tomorrow!" Emperor Tianqi smiled, turned around and walked into the cabin. After opening his mouth several times, Sun Chuanting wanted to say something more, but Emperor Tianqi obviously had no intention of listening, so he had no choice but to follow him and walk to the cabin. The terrain of Chen Canyon is not very steep, just two low hills, with the Grand Canal flowing in the middle. At this time, on the shore of the valley bottom, a man was sitting on a huge rock, constantly wiping the weapon in his hand, a knife, a black ghost head knife. "Commander, it's late at night. Brothers are guarding here. You can go back and rest first!" A man came over and said respectfully. "Zhao De, is your son almost ten years old?" The commander did not answer the conversation, but changed the subject. But he didn't stop with his hands, still wiping himself without any dissatisfaction.?Big knife. A gentle look flashed across his face, and he smiled. Zhao De said in a gentle voice: "Yes! He is almost ten years old. It has been so many years in a flash. People really can't help but live!" "What happened this time I can't help my brothers. I didn't tell them in advance about my narrow escape. Go and tell your brothers later that I, Wang Quan, am sorry for all of you!" A look of helplessness flashed across the commander's face, and his voice was filled with emotion. Feelings, but also vaguely sad. "The commander is joking, we brothers have been thanks to your care for so many years! Our ancestors followed Uncle An Xiang, and the military orders are like mountains, so what can the commander do?" Zhao De seemed to understand Wang Quan very well, and said with a smile, but his tone was full of content. It's helpless. Wang Quan smiled bitterly, and said sarcastically: "Our ancestors protected Taizu, but now we want to kill the emperor. What do you think this means? We are all soldiers, why is this?" "Commander , We are Uncle An Xiang¡¯s personal soldiers, and our families are all in Uncle An Xiang¡¯s village. We have no choice in many things. Seeing the commander cleaning his sword here, the brothers also understand the commander¡¯s thoughts! " After all, Zhao De is older and seems to have a way of comforting people. His hands stopped and Wang Quan said in a deep voice, "Thank you, brothers. You are here not just to tell me this, right? Is there any news?" "The emperor's fleet will arrive tomorrow, brothers. They're waiting for the commander to make arrangements! Those rabble are here too, will the commander come over?" Although Zhao De asked in a questioning tone, he also knew that Wang Quan would definitely go. When things have reached this point, there is no possibility of regression. Thinking of those ruffian pirates, Wang Quan could only sigh helplessly. When did he fall into the company of these people? There is collusion between officials and gangsters. What is an official? What is a bandit? A gust of cold wind blew past, blowing away the thoughts in his heart. Wang Quan shuddered and stood up. There was no emotion on his face just now, but only the tenacity to move forward, and he said in a calm voice: "Let's go!" The dark night slowly faded away, the sky just brightened, and the city gate of Nanjing slowly opened. A carriage drove in slowly, and no one paid attention to this ordinary carriage. As if not wanting to attract attention, the carriage headed straight for a certain place. Zhang Mansion is an inconspicuous mansion with a small appearance, but judging from the size of the mansion, the owner here should be from a relatively well-off family. The carriage stopped at the door of Zhang's Mansion, stopping there quietly without any movement. But soon someone came from outside, vendors carrying burdens, and the door of Zhang's house instantly became a market. The originally quiet entrance to Zhang Mansion suddenly became noisy. Seeing that there were vendors stationed there, countless pedestrians came over. Although one is buying something and the other is selling something, their attention seems not to be on it. All eyes were focused on the area around Zhang Mansion, and many people slowly surrounded the carriage. However, they all leaned against the carriage, as if they were afraid that someone would disturb the carriage. The coachman jumped out of the carriage at this time, held the stool for getting off from the back, and said respectfully to the inside of the carriage: "Master, you can get off now!" The curtain of the carriage was gently raised, and a young man walked out of the carriage. He was wearing a fine Su Jinxiu-faced gown, with a jade pendant hanging around his waist, and a short sword in his hand. The dagger is extraordinary at first glance. The hilt is inlaid with five gems, which is very eye-catching. The scabbard is entirely silver, with a faint golden light, and the sword is also made of precious beast tail hair. Frowning and looking around, the young man stepped out of the carriage and walked towards the Zhang Mansion in front of him. The coachman did not dare to delay at all, and hurriedly stepped forward, gently pushed the door to the house, and respectfully waited for the young man to walk in. The coachman ducked and followed in. After looking around, he closed the door. Several people walked over from the market outside, reached out to hold the horses, and drove the carriage out of Nanjing City. The young man didn't seem to notice anything, he walked directly into the main hall and sat on the main seat. Looking at the decorations in the hall, he nodded and said: "It's not bad, the decoration is very careful." "This is a vulgar place, I'm wronged by the prince!" A voice rang from outside, and he didn't even look up after walking in, respectfully. He knelt down on the ground and said: "I, Fang Shihong, commander of Nanjing Jinyi Guards, come to see His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!" The young man looked at Fang Shihong who was kneeling on the ground. With a smile on his face, he reached out to pick up the tea bowl on one side and gently He took a sip and said: "It's Fang Tongzhi, get up!" "Thank you, Crown Prince!" Fang Shihong stood up from the ground and stood aside with respect on his face. "Fang Tongzhi, this time my prince came here, it can be said that he took a big risk. If what Fang Tongzhi said is true, my prince's visit was not in vain!" Staring at Fang Shihong, Zhu Yousong wanted to learn from Fang Shihong's Something can be seen on the faceWell, he was quickly disappointed. The expression on Fang Shihong's face did not change at all, and he said with a smile: "Don't worry, Your Majesty, there will be no lies. Who dares not to be careful about things that involve his family's life?" Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 581: Yan Siqi After listening to Fang Shihong's words, Zhu Yousong nodded expressionlessly, but there was still a flash of worry on his face. Zhu Yousong already knew the news about Emperor Tianqi's arrival in Nanjing, which made Zhu Yousong regretful. I am still too anxious, or my father is too anxious. Back then, my father failed in his bid for the throne, and my grandma¡¯s daughter is still in the capital. Although my father seemed to be in a dream, how could he ever be willing to do so? After hearing that there was such an opportunity, both his father and himself fell into inexplicable joy, but things may not go as smoothly as they thought. After pondering for a moment, Zhu Yousong glanced at Fang Shihong and said in a deep voice: "Master Fang, I don't know how you arranged it? The emperor is about to arrive in Nanjing. Is there any good way?" Zhu Yousong had a completely questioning tone, although in his heart He was very anxious, but his face still showed the presence of an old god. Fang Shihong knew that he had to give Zhu Yousong a peace of mind pill, otherwise things would be difficult to handle. After thinking about it, he revealed his arrangement. Including the matter of sending people to intercept Emperor Tianqi, Fang Shihong did not dare to guarantee whether it would succeed or not. "Crown Prince, what we can do now is to wait and see what happens. Once the news comes back, we can support the Crown Prince. In the name of Jingnan, stabilize the south. As for the Northern Expedition, we can slowly discuss it! "Fang Shihong's face was very respectful, and he kept himself very low when he spoke. At this time, Zhu Yousong's face was already very ugly. His father was still in Luoyang. Once he took action here, his father would definitely be the turtle in the urn. What should I do? He stared at Fang Shihong closely. He said in a low voice: "What about my people from Prince Fu's Mansion?" Seeing that Zhu Yousong was a little angry, Fang Shihong also had a look of embarrassment on his face. But he already had a plan in mind. If Zhu Yousong doesn't care about the affairs of Prince Fu's Mansion, that's fine, he can just support Zhu Yousong directly. However, this is morally untenable. Now that Zhu Yousong also has concerns about King Fu, it is obviously not feasible. "His Royal Highness, when the prince left Luoyang, things had not reached this point. Judging from the current situation, we can only arrange for His Royal Highness Prince Fu to come to Nanjing as soon as possible. I hope there is not enough time! However, things are unpredictable. If we can If you don't get caught, His Royal Highness must be prepared!" Fang Shihong thought for a while and decided to give Zhu Yousong a try, then said ambiguously. Zhu Yousong's face darkened again, but he was meditating quietly. If the father is gone, then he will face the throne. If the father is still there. Then what he is facing is the position of the prince. After pondering for a long time, Zhu Yousong said: "Do your best and obey fate! You must make arrangements as soon as possible and be careful. If you really don't follow fate, there is nothing you can do!" He stared at Fang Shihong, afraid that he would misunderstand. He quickly added: "The name of Jingnan is more suitable for my father, do you understand?" Fang Shihong nodded. Of course he understood this, Prince Fu and Prince Fu. Not even a little bit worse. Gritting his teeth, Fang Shihong said respectfully: "Don't worry, His Royal Highness. I'll go and make arrangements now!" Nodding, Zhu Yousong said with a smile: "Master Fang, go and do your work! I am very tired from the journey, and now is the time. Go and have a rest. In addition, Mr. Fang must keep the news about the prince's arrival in Nanjing secret and not leak anything about it. " "Don't worry, prince, the prince will never leak anything about the prince except to those who are necessary. I'll take my leave now!" Fang Shihong bowed respectfully and walked out quickly. Back to his mansion, Fang Shihong did not arrange matters for Prince Fu, but instead called his old housekeeper Fang Fu over. "Fang Fu has met the young master. I wonder what the young master's orders are?" Fang Fu, who is in his fifties, looks very shrewd with a glance at his mustache. Unlike Liang Shiying, Fang Fu is the person Fang Shihong trusts the most. This housekeeper who grew up in the Fang family was very loyal to the Fang family. The things he is responsible for are also different from Liang Shiying. Liang Shiying is responsible for contacting officials, while Fang Fu is responsible for the Fang family's business. Although Liang Shiying also knew some things about Fang Shihong, she only knew about it. Fang Fu was in charge of the Fang family's smuggling affairs. "Fang Fu, have you arranged all the things I asked you to arrange? Has the contact with the Dutch gone smoothly?" Fang Shihong said straight to the point without saying anything more. "Back to Master, everything is going very smoothly. The Dutch have occupied Penghu and are discussing trade with the court. The court hopes that the Dutch will push out of Penghu, but that is just wishful thinking. How can the Dutch agree?" Fang Fu said on his face. With a touch of ridicule, I know very well what kind of virtue those Dutch people have. After glaring at Fang Fu, Fang Shihong said unhappily: "Don't worry about the affairs of the court and the Dutch. Let'sHow is your fleet? How long until it arrives? " "Go back to the young master, we bought a total of ten boats from the Dutch. They will arrive in a few days." The Dutch also agreed to leave an island in Penghu for us to go to! "A trace of worry flashed across Fang Fu's face, and he said hesitantly: "But I seem a little worried. If those Dutch people betray their trust, we are no match for them overseas. " "Of course I know this. These Dutch people naturally can't believe it, but you don't have to worry. We just bought some Dutch boats. Who said that this young master is going to Penghu? Once we have a boat, we no longer have to rely on the Dutch! This young master has already found a good relationship. As long as Nanjing succeeds, if it fails, I have already arranged an escape route! "Fang Shihong had a touch of sarcasm on his face. You want me to die with you? You are thinking well. Seeing Fang Shihong's proud look, Fang Fu knew that the opportunity to flatter him had come, and he quickly said respectfully: "The young master is wise and wise, and naturally he is not a mortal. But, I wonder if the young master can reveal a little more? Make Fang Fu happy too? " Looking at Fang Fu proudly, Fang Shihong said with a smile: "Do you know Yan Siqi? " Hearing this name, Fang Fu was slightly startled. He looked at Fang Shihong in disbelief and said, "Did the young master contact Yan Siqi? " This really surprised Fang Fu, and he couldn't help but admire Fang Shihong's ability even more. Yan Siqi was from the Ming Dynasty, but many people gave Yan Siqi another name, that is, Japanese pirate. It is said that Yan Siqi was bullied by officials in his early years. He killed his servants in anger, and then fled to the Japanese state. However, he was not satisfied with it, so he united with many famous people to rebel in the Japanese state. However, when the incident was exposed, Yan Siqi retreated to Yizhou with his people. Yizhou's power is at its peak, with dozens of warships and thousands of men in armor. It can be said that he is the overseas king. "Now that the Dutch have occupied Penghu, Yizhou must be their next target. Although Yan Siqi was strong, he was still weak against the menacing Dutch. If we go there at this time, it will be like providing help in times of need. It is also very simple to occupy a place with Yan Siqi. The ten boats I bought from the Dutch will be the capital of our Fang family in the future! "Fang Shihong's face was very proud, and he admired himself endlessly. "What should we do next? Please give me your instructions, Master! "Fang Fu knew that this was enough for him, and he didn't know how to ask Fang Shihong, so he asked respectfully. Looking at Fang Fu with satisfaction, Fang Shihong smiled and nodded. This Fang Fu is not only good at doing things, but also very good at doing things. Know how to be a good person. After thinking for a while, Fang Shihong said: "You are mainly responsible for transferring the property of our Fang family. As for the land and property, you can sell it quietly. Be careful and don't let others find out! " "Master, is it too early to sell the land now? If Nanjing succeeds, won¡¯t the gains outweigh the losses? "Fang Fu was stunned for a moment. Did the young master predict that he would fail? Looking at Fang Fu, Fang Shihong said loudly: "What do you know? Nanjing is accomplished, young master, am I still missing something? If it fails, what's the use of asking for land! " "Yes, the young master is wise, but seems to be dull! After thinking for a while, Fang Fu added: "But Master, it seems that we are not the only ones preparing for the escape route. It seems that the other adults are also making private arrangements." " "Don't worry about this. It's human nature. No one wants to end up with his body and head in a different place. If they don¡¯t come to you, you don¡¯t have to come to them. We should do things quietly in private, don't let the news leak out, do you understand? "Fang Shihong waved his hand. It was just a matter of chasing a duck to the shelves. He didn't have the confidence, let alone others. Fang Fu had an idea in his mind and said respectfully: "Don't worry, young master, Fang Fu will do it now! " Waiting until Fang Fu left, Fang Shihong sat on the chair and gently fumbled with the handle of the chair. How could he have thought of this, but what else could he do? If he did nothing, there would be only one outcome, and that would be to be ransacked and killed by Emperor Tianqi. . It¡¯s good to be successful now. You can save your life even if you don¡¯t succeed. Although I am reluctant to do so in the future, I have no choice but to do this. Please see me! "While Fang Shihong was thinking wildly, he suddenly remembered a voice from outside. "Come in! "Fang Shihong didn't feel surprised and said calmly. "The person who walked in was a strong man in his thirties. His skin was very dark, and he looked like someone who had been exposed to the sun for a long time. Fang Shihong didn't talk nonsense and said directly: "You give it right away. Send a message to Luoyang and ask them to arrange for King Fu to come to Nanjing! " "Master, do you want to make arrangements now? "Fang Ming was stunned for a moment, why are you so anxious? He asked slightly puzzled. He waved his hand.Fang Shihong didn't have the mood to say anything. He said directly: "Just do it if I ask you to do it. Why are there so many nonsense!" "Yes, Master, I'll go right now!" Fang Ming replied quickly and turned around. Went out. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 582: Zheng Yiguan The night wind blew the water surface, and silver waves flashed under the moonlight. Feeling the gentle breeze made people feel more comfortable. However, Wang Quan was not in the mood to appreciate it at this time. He stood alone on the boulder, waiting anxiously for something. "Commander, I'm afraid the fleet won't come back tonight! The brother who just inquired has returned, and the fleet stopped five miles away. It seems that he doesn't plan to come here tonight, and I'm afraid it won't come until tomorrow!" Zhao De He walked up to Wang Quan and said respectfully. Wang Quan sighed softly, a look of peace flashed across his face, and he didn't speak for a long time. "Commander, a brother escaped today, more than a dozen brothers left!" Zhao De's face was full of anger, but more of helplessness and loss. Waving his hand, Wang Quan smiled bitterly and said: "I have expected it. Everyone has his own ambitions. At this time, being able to survive may be more important than anything else." "Commander, why don't we surrender to the emperor! This matter is really serious. It's too risky, no one wants to die!" Zhao De said with a hint of bitterness on his face, a little embarrassed. Looking back at Zhao De, Wang Quan sighed deeply and said: "Things are not as simple as you think. Our children are all in the hands of Uncle An Xiang. If we go to inform, what will happen to our children? Once things start tomorrow, don't stay with me and leave during the chaos! The family needs a man to take good care of Yan'er for me, and I will die without regrets!" "Commander, go back! This life is worthless, you are old and young, you can't have anything wrong!" Zhao De was slightly startled, shook his head quickly, and objected. "I am the commander. I can't leave anyone, otherwise I will be sorry for my brothers! Remember, when you go back, you will take your family away from home and leave this chaotic place!" Wang Quan waved his hand and interrupted Zhao De's words. No one is talking. Both of them fell into a sentimental mood, only the river water kept lapping against the rocks, making a gurgling sound. Five miles away, Emperor Tianqi was standing on the bow of the ship, directing a group of people to be busy! "You guys take the light over here! Look at the fish and jump up!" He smiled happily. One of the guards on one side ordered: "Hold the net and catch the jumping fish!" Emperor Tianqi remembered that he had heard such a thing. When it was dark, put a light on the bow of the boat and the fish would jump. Will jump out of the water. I originally wanted to try it, but I didn't expect it to work. It's much easier than fishing. Or you can¡¯t appreciate the fun of fishing. Anyway, Emperor Tianqi thought this was much more fun than fishing. "Your Majesty, this fish is pretty good, let me stew it for you!" Chen Hong walked over with a smile, holding a net in his hand, inside which a big fish was struggling. Emperor Tianqi knew about Chen Hong¡¯s death, but to what extent, Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t know. But this is the unique skill of catching fish with one hand. That's not something ordinary people can do. Smiling and patting Chen Hong on the shoulder, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Okay, not bad! Take all the fish and let them stew them all! Let everyone on the boat drink some, but not too much wine, who If you're drunk, just throw it into the river to sober up!" "Yes, Your Majesty! Go ahead and give the order!" Chen Hong smiled coquettishly and ran down quickly. "Your Majesty, Lord Sun is back!" Soon Chen Hong left and returned without the fun just now. He bowed respectfully to Emperor Tianqi and said. Emperor Tianqi nodded, and the smile on his face disappeared. He turned around and said, "Let him come into the cabin!" As he said that, he walked into the cabin first. It didn¡¯t take long before Sun Chuanting walked in. The dusty man bowed to Emperor Tianqi and said: "I will come to see you in court!" "Okay, sit down! I'm a little hungry, you should eat something with me! There is still fish stewed outside, we should wait a minute That's good!" Emperor Tianqi smiled and waved his hand to let Sun Chuanting sit down, while saying casually. Without being too polite, this was not the first time that Sun Chuanting had dinner with Emperor Tianqi. He knew that Emperor Tianqi was not polite and did not have so many rules. Nodding, he sat aside and said: "Your Majesty, everything has been arranged. The two troops will probably arrive early tomorrow!" Nodding, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "This is so good, why go? It's safest to be on the shore. We can't let them destroy our ships. These are all good things." "Yes, your Majesty is wise! I have already ordered the five thousand troops in the capital to be divided into two groups. . Clean up along both sides of the strait, and if anyone plots evil, he will be punished on the spot!" Sun Chuanting nodded quickly and said with admiration. Last time Sun Chuanting proposed to let Emperor Tianqi go ashore, Emperor Tianqi did not agree, but proposed another plan. Originally a?The five thousand troops from the Beijing camp who were escorting him were divided into two groups and moved to the front! Originally, the troops from the Beijing camp were also protecting along both sides of the strait, but they were always following the fleet on both sides. This time Emperor Tianqi dropped them to the front and assumed the responsibility of the vanguard. "It will be fine as long as things are arranged. I still have confidence in the people in the Beijing camp. Even if someone is really planning something evil, I believe it will be no big deal." Emperor Tianqi looked at Sun Chuanting with a smile and said nonchalantly. Regarding this, Emperor Tianqi is definitely not blindly confident, but has confidence in the people in the Beijing camp. You must know that after experiencing the judgment and the war with the Jiannu, the men and horses in the Beijing camp were definitely the elite of the Ming Dynasty. If he couldn't even deal with a few Xiaoxiao, Emperor Tianqi felt that he had raised them in vain. On the other side, Sun Chuanting's face was also full of confidence, and he was very clear about the combat effectiveness of his men. Without the slightest worry, Sun Chuanting said with a smile: "Your Majesty's great blessings will naturally be of great benefit!" Nanjing City was as depressing as ever. In an inconspicuous courtyard in Nancheng, a man was anxiously waiting for something. This is a young man in his twenties. Although his face is immature, his eyes are far more mature than those of his peers. Although he was walking back and forth anxiously at this time, his whole person still had a calm aura. Da da da! Three sounds of slapping the door knocker sounded, clearly reaching the young man's ears. The young man's face suddenly became happy, but he was not careless. He reached out and picked up the short knife on the table. Slowly walking to the door, the young man lowered his voice and said, "First officer, it's me!" Hearing the familiar voice outside, the young man seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, but his hand holding the knife tightened a little tighter. Reaching out to open the door, the young man quickly looked out and saw only one person. He quickly said: "Come in quickly!" That person did not dare to delay and walked in in a flash. After looking around and seeing that no one was following him, the young man closed the door. Slowly walked back to the table and placed the short knife on the table. The young man quietly looked at the middle-aged man drinking water. "How is the situation? Is there any news?" Seeing that the middle-aged man had finished drinking, the young man asked quickly, with a very urgent look on his face. "The Dutch occupied Penghu and did make several moves against Yizhou, but they were not big and did not have much impact. The Dutch were also hesitant. Xiamen is a good place. They have wanted to go there for a long time!" The young man took a breath and said with a bit of ridicule on his face. The young man nodded, thought for a moment, and said: "The Dutch are in Penghu, so we don't feel at ease, and the Dutch don't feel at ease either. Don't be fooled by them, Yizhou is behind Penghu, how can they let them We are watching behind him. We can't be careless, otherwise Yizhou will lose his words!" After looking at the middle-aged man, the young man asked: "Have you seen the Dutch occupy Penghu? I'm afraid things are going to be tough! " "Yeah! Mr. Li has a lot of money on his hands these days, and he doesn't dare to go to sea easily! If the Dutch get the news, we may be in trouble!" The young man also nodded, with a hint of worry on his face. Zheng Yiguan sighed, with a rather complicated expression, and said: "Cheng Yu, is there any news?" "Yes, there seems to be some movement in the imperial navy. I heard that it has arrived in Chongming! Nanjing may not be peaceful next, you Have you thought about what to do? Should you leave Nanjing first?" Cheng Yu looked very worried about Zheng Yiguan, with a nervous look on his face when he spoke. Waving his hand, Zheng Yiguan said confidently: "It doesn't matter, we are not exposed to the outside world. But things here in Nanjing have indeed come to an end, and the contact with Fang Shihong is over. Just leave one person to deliver the news, and I will do it tomorrow Just get up and go to your adoptive father!" However, there was no joy on Zheng Yiguan's face. Instead, he said with some concern: "The situation in Nanjing is complicated, and the imperial navy has moved south again. It's really a troubled time! They are all the latest warships, and I don¡¯t know how powerful they are. There is too little news!" Cheng Yu also nodded, but he waved his hand and said, "The affairs here in Nanjing have been busy for a while. , let¡¯s just watch the fun! As for other things, we don¡¯t want to get too involved. We have been in Yizhou for so many years, and the imperial navy has only been established for a few days. If there is a war, we are really not afraid! "That's not what you said. The Dutch are eyeing us now, and the court is sending the navy here at this time. Forget it, I can't explain it to you. I'll tell him after I see my adoptive father!" "Zheng Yi!" The official thought of another person, frowned and said, "What has Xu Xinsu done recently? Is he still so close to the Dutch?" "Xu Gong is still the same as before, but he and Li Gong??Brother, I'm afraid it's useless for us to talk. "The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, but then said helplessly. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 583: Killing Three Eagles with One Bird Glancing at Cheng Yu, Zheng Yiguan sighed helplessly. Although he was Yan Siming's confidant and Li Dan was also his adoptive father, he still didn't have many ways to interfere with the affairs of the previous generation. "Cheng Yu, you can stay here tonight! We will leave Nanjing tomorrow. This place will soon be a troubled place, and we will have no use here!" Although there was no way, Zheng Yiguan still knew What do you want to do! Nodding, Cheng Yu did not refute. Of course he knew what Zheng Yiguan was thinking! Exactly like this, he didn't even know how to speak. The night in Nanjing seems to be getting darker, and you can¡¯t even see your fingers! Eunuch Cui was currently lying on a big chair, with an uncertain expression on his face. A young eunuch knelt in front of him and gently washed Eunuch Cui's feet. As the godson of Eunuch Cui, Chang Lin has never seen Eunuch Cui looking so depressed! Eunuch Cui, who came out of the palace, wasn't he very proud of himself? As the godson of Wang An, the eunuch in charge of the ceremony, Eunuch Cui naturally has an extraordinary status. "Chang Lin, how long have you been with our family?" Eunuch Cui said softly as he slowly closed his eyes. "Godfather, my child has been with his godfather for eight years! He stayed with his godfather when he was in the capital, all the way to Nanjing!" Chang Lin answered in a low voice while slowly pressing Eunuch Cui's feet. Sighing, Eunuch Cui said with emotion: "Yes! It's been eight years, and it's been eight years in a flash!" Smiling at himself, Eunuch Cui said: "Chang Lin, it's been eight years, why did you do it back then? Entering the palace? I have been with my godfather for eight years, and my godfather has never asked you. " "My godfather is always busy with things, and I know very well how my godfather treats me in these eight years. Lin lost his parents since he was a child. He was sold to the palace several times by human traffickers. In fact, he was not brought into the palace for any reason, but just to live!" A look of pain flashed across Chang Lin's face. Suffering is something he doesn't want to remember. Seemingly recalling Eunuch Cui's memories, Cui Fu also murmured: "Yes! In order to survive. To survive, it is easy to say, but it is really difficult to do." "My child doesn't have any big thoughts. , now that I have entered the palace, I no longer have too many thoughts. I will serve my godfather well, and when I am old, I will take my baby back to my hometown, find a place with good feng shui, and hope that I will find a good family in the next life. !" Chang Lin said with a hopeful look in his eyes. Taking his feet out of the basin, Cui Eunuch glanced at Chang Lin with a complicated expression, and said in a deep voice: "Get out!" He picked up the footcloth on the side. Dry your feet slowly. Chang Lin knew that his godfather had something on his mind, so he didn't dare to disturb him too much, so he walked out with the footbath. Eunuch Cui was the only one left in the room, leaning weakly on the chair! The wind seemed to have picked up outside the window, and the curtains in the room were blown high. That door seems to be due for oiling, it creaks and is annoying. I don¡¯t know how long it took. Footsteps were heard outside. Cui Eunuch suddenly frowned, with a bit of impatience on his face, and said: "What's the matter? Didn't I tell you not to disturb our family? Didn't you all turn a deaf ear to our words? "" Godfather, the letter from the capital is from my godfather!" Chang Lin stopped at the door, holding a letter in his hand and said respectfully. Eunuch Cui suddenly sat up from his chair, with a bit of panic on his face, and his expression kept changing. He gritted his teeth. Cui Eunuch said in a low voice, "Bring it in!" Chang Lin from outside walked in quickly and put the letter on the table. After hesitating for a moment, Chang Lin said anxiously: "Godfather, there is something I don't know about. Shouldn't you say it?" He looked at Chang Lin who was embarrassed. Cui Eunuch said angrily and funny: "Don't be like those scholars! Just let it go!" "Godfather, we are all people who have no descendants and no ancestors! There are three types of unfilial piety, and having no heirs is the most important. Let's do it The eunuch has long been an unfilial person! This life he is destined to fail his ancestors and his descendants!" Chang Lin's face changed several times, but he still said with determination. Waving his hand to interrupt Chang Lin, Cui Eunuch said impatiently: "Whatever I want to say to you, say it quickly. Don't hesitate." "My child just wants to talk to his godfather. No matter what it is, we people can I'm sorry to anyone, but I can't be sorry to myself!" Chang Lin raised his head, glanced at Cui Fu, and bowed out. Sitting there in a daze, watching Chang Lin go out, Cui Eunuch murmured to himself: "Yes! You can't be sorry for yourself!" He turned his head and looked at the letter on the table, and took it gently. stand up. He lowered his hand weakly, the letter slowly fell to the ground, and Eunuch Cui's tears slowly fell.? fell down. Suddenly he got down from the chair, knelt on the ground, kowtowed a few times in the direction of Beijing, and said, "Godfather, the child is unfilial! The child knows what to do!" He picked up the letter in his hand and hid it carefully in his arms. Walking around the house crying and laughing. Chang Lin, who was standing outside the window, breathed a sigh of relief, with a look of relief on his face, and slowly walked to a room not far away. At this time, there was a person in the room waiting for him, waiting for his answer. "Eunuch Chen, the letter has been sent!" Chang Lin said respectfully as he walked into the room and bowed respectfully to the man. Eunuch Chen nodded, turned around slowly, and said, "The thing was done well, I'll mark this down for you!" "Thank you, Eunuch, for cultivating me! If you ask too much, what will happen to your godfather?" Chang Lin He looked straight at Eunuch Chen and said something he didn't expect. Walking to the chair and sitting down, Eunuch Chen raised his eyelids, glanced at Chang Lin, and said, "You have been Dongchang's spy for seven years, right? You should have known what to ask and what not to ask!" "Chen Father-in-law, this child certainly understands! But although the child calls him Cui Fu's godfather, he has been with him for so many years, and he doesn't want anything to happen to him." Chang Lin didn't stop there, but continued to ask. road. Nodding, Eunuch Chen sighed and said with emotion: "Cui Fu has a son. It's hard for us people not to add insult to injury at this time! It's really valuable to be able to think about Cui Fu!" "Do it! Dad¡¯s feet are cold and he needs to soak his feet with hot water every day! For so many years, the boy has been soaking his godfather¡¯s feet every day. If the godfather doesn¡¯t survive this time, the baby will stay with him. Godfather will not get used to it without a child to soak his feet!" Chang Lin shook his head, glanced in Cui Fu's direction, and said calmly. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Eunuch Chen said with a little helplessness: "Our family has nothing to do about this matter. The emperor has the final say on this matter! But if Cui Fu can find his way back, he will definitely be able to save his life! Cui Fu not only He has a good son and a good godfather!" Chang Lin was stunned and asked in surprise: "Is it godfather?" Eunuch Chen nodded and said with emotion: "Cui Fu never wrote to Eunuch Wang. Eunuch Wang knew something was wrong here. Before the emperor left the capital, Eunuch Wang went to ask the emperor to let him write a letter to Cui Fu, asking the emperor to spare his life. " "Grandpa, it's true!" Chang Lin suddenly burst into tears and didn't know how to continue talking! "I hope Cui Fu can understand! At that time, the emperor was very angry, and the prince cried and begged to come down. He was even willing to go to watch the death of Taizu. I just hope that the emperor can spare Cui Fu's life. Good luck to Cui Fu!" Eunuch Chen glanced at Chang Lin and said with a smile. Suddenly there was a sound of sobbing outside, the door was pushed open, and Cui Fu walked in with a trembling body. "It seems you heard it after all!" There was no surprise on his face. Eunuch Chen looked at Cui Fu at the door with a smile and said with a smile on his face. Plop! Cui Fu, who was kneeling on the ground, said with emotion: "Cui Fu thanks Chen Hong, Eunuch Chen. From now on, Eunuch Chen will be Cui Fu's godfather! Cui Fu will never be able to repay him even if he dies!" A smile suddenly appeared on Chen Hong's face. , a good Trevor is much more useful than a dead Trevor. Keeping him alive would have done you no harm. Instead, there was one more grateful person, and he also bought a good one from Wang An. Regarding Wang An¡¯s cooking, Chen Hong naturally wouldn¡¯t look at it as simply as Chang Lin did. If Cui Fu's incident happens, Wang An, as Cui Fu's godfather, will naturally not be able to escape the involvement! This strategy of retreating to advance was a good one. It not only left a good impression on Emperor Tianqi, but also removed himself from this matter. He was even able to save Cui Fu. Chen Hong really admired Wang An. As the oldest eunuch in the palace, although he is not very impressive on weekdays, at critical moments, he is really extraordinary. But Chen Hong knew better that Wang An was just trying to be smart. How could Emperor Tianqi not see through this? Cui Fu is an eunuch, and he is too insignificant to Emperor Tianqi! Letting Cui Fu go will not only win over an insider, but also bribe Wang An, leaving a good impression among the eunuchs. This is to tell the eunuchs that you are not afraid of corruption or making mistakes, as long as you are loyal to me, that's all! Thinking of the hint given to him by Emperor Tianqi, Chen Hong suddenly showed a smile on his face. If Cui Fu was let go, everyone would benefit. Wang An's goal was achieved, his own goal was achieved, and Emperor Tianqi's goal was also achieved, so who suffered the loss? ?? walked up to Cui Fu with a smile, stretched out his hand to help Cui Fu up, Chen Hong said with a smile: "Eunuch Cui, get up! We are all poor people, our family??Not the kind of person who is willing to die without saving anything! I already knew about it when you came here just now, but I still didn¡¯t hide it from you. Return from your lost ways! For your godfather's sake, and for your own sake. " "Don't worry, Eunuch Chen, Cui Fu understands! "Of course Cui Fu is not Chang Lin, and he is not stupid, but he knows when to act stupid. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 584: Unequal Battle Looking at the smiling Chen Hong, Cui Fu thought for a while and said: "Eunuch Chen, did you come to Nanjing this time under the emperor's order? Where can Cui Fu be so busy? Please let me know! " Chen Hong nodded and said with a smile: "Of course it is the emperor's order. As for our family's purpose of coming, even if our family doesn't say it, Eunuch Cui will understand it! " He felt a little helpless, but Cui Fu naturally understood, After thinking for a while, he gritted his teeth and said: "Eunuch Chen, in fact, the matter is very simple, and it is not complicated to say. But the key to the whole matter is a list. As long as we can get this list, everything can be solved easily. "Oh, what's the list? Please tell me in detail!" Chen Hong suddenly became interested. He originally thought that Cui Fu was just a tainted witness, but he didn't expect that there was such evidence as the list. I really didn¡¯t come here in vain this time, it was a great achievement! "This list is a list of all the people involved in this matter, including more than a dozen officials in Nanjing. In fact, this list is not only for contact, but more importantly, a threat to deter those who want to defect in battle!" Taoist friends are not dead but poor Taoists. At this time, Cui Fu can't care much anymore. What a good evidence. With this evidence, you have it at your fingertips! However, it may not be easy to get such important evidence in hand. After lowering his head and pondering for a moment, Chen Hong said in a deep voice: "You know all these dozen people, right? Write down their names now!" "Yes, Eunuch Chen!" Cui Fu naturally did not dare to delay at all and took the Chang Lin handed over a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and wrote down the names and official positions of more than a dozen people. When Chen Hong put away the list, Cui Fu said again: "Although these people are just one person, there are many party members behind them. Eunuch Chen must report to the emperor, and don't alert the enemy!" He waved his hand. Chen Hong said with a stern face: "It says Fang Shihong. He is the son of Fang Congzhe, a bachelor of Shofu University. Does Mr. Fang know about this?" "This Cui Fu is unknown, but many people know that Fang Shihong and Fang Congzhe doesn't have a good relationship. There seems to be a big gap between the father and son, and Fang Congzhe doesn't seem to know what Fang Shihong is doing!" Cui Fu didn't dare to say anything, so he could only say vaguely. "Please explain the whole story clearly to our family. When the Holy Emperor comes to Nanjing, we can start to report to the Emperor!" Seeing that the matter was done smoothly, Chen Hong put on a smile on his face and said with a relaxed expression. Cui Fu didn't hide anything. He told everything one by one starting from when Wei Guogong returned to Nanjing. Who represents what relationship with whom, who represents what interests with whom, and who belongs to which family, all are stated without any concealment. At first, Chen Hong still looked indifferent. But the more I listened, the more frightened I became, and eventually my face turned pale. After hearing about King Fu, Chen Hong was completely uneasy! Chang Lin, on the other hand, did not forget to write it down. He was busy writing with a pen. Seemingly remembering something, Cui Fu stood up suddenly, his face instantly turned pale, and his voice trembled as he said: "Eunuch Chen, they want to assassinate the emperor! Fang Shihong has arranged for people to assassinate the emperor. Those people are all dead soldiers! And An The emperor's three hundred troops are in danger!" Chang Lin's pen fell to the ground with a clatter. Chen Hong also stood up suddenly, and without thinking about anything else, he reached out and opened the door. He glanced at Cui Fu, his eyes were cold, the smile just now completely disappeared, replaced by a look of solemnity! Don't dare to delay too much. After Chen Hong got his horse, he rode towards the city gate. At this time, Chen Hong no longer had much to worry about. He must rush to the emperor as soon as possible and inform the emperor of the news. As for whether to alert the enemy, Chen Hong couldn't care less. Show your identity as Dongchang at the city gate. Chen Hong left Nanjing. At dawn, Emperor Tianqi boarded the warship, put on his own unique armor, and carried a sword at his waist. Under the protection of a group of people, he boarded the bow of the ship, which made Emperor Tianqi, who was showing off his skills, a little helpless. "However, Emperor Qi still knows how much he weighs and how many days he weighs. It's better not to join in the fun too much or he will die too quickly!" Glancing at Sun Chuanting beside him, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Sun Aiqing, let me see your methods today. Don't let me down!" "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will definitely live up to the Emperor's expectations!" Sun Chuanting's face There was no expression on his face. Sun Chuanting didn't pay attention to such a war at all. Except for Emperor Tianqi who was eager to try next to him, Sun Chuanting really had nothing to worry about. "The spies have sent back the news last night. There is indeed a group of people on the West Bank. The number of people is about five hundred. As for the equipment and other things that cannot be seen, these people are more alert and have better arrangements of light and dark posts. The detectives dare not be too cautious. Too deep, but this is enough!" Sun Chuanting was still afraid that Emperor Tianqi would worry? added quickly. After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said casually: "Since this matter has been handed over to Aiqing, I won't ask any more questions. Aiqing will start to handle it!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Sun Chuanting nodded seriously and turned around. Go aside! Although the battle was not big, Sun Chuanting did not want to make any mistakes, and the lion had to fight the rabbit with all his strength. What's more, Emperor Tianqi is on his own ship. If something goes wrong, he will die forever! At this time, on the west bank, Wang Quan and Zhao De were waiting anxiously, staring at the north with a touch of worry on their faces. Looking back at Zhao De, Wang Quan said: "What's going on? There is no news?" "Commander, the news just came this morning, the emperor's ship has weighed anchor! I think it will take half a day to We¡¯re here!¡± Although Zhao De¡¯s face was relieved, there was still a bit of worry and even more nervousness. Nodding, Wang Quan did not speak. He turned around and ordered: "Let brothers eat well in the morning, maybe this will be the last meal! Bring out the wine, but no one is allowed to drink too much. No one is allowed to drink too much." If he dares to drink and cause trouble, I will throw him into the river directly!" "Yes, Dutong!" Normally, Zhao De would be happy about such a thing, but at this time, he felt extremely heavy. Maybe this was a sign of separation. It¡¯s time to eat! Wang Quan had just gone to have dinner when three trumpets suddenly sounded behind them, followed by rows of cannon fire. The tranquility of the morning was instantly broken and seemed to tear everything apart. "What's going on? Where can we have sex?" Wang Quan threw his rice bowl on the ground, pulled out his Demonic Way, and shouted with a pale face. "Commander, it's from above! On the top of the mountain!" Zhao De hurried to Wang Quan's side and shouted at the top of his lungs. Before Zhao De could even finish his words, shells started exploding around Wang Quan! Many people were surprised and were blown up into the sky by artillery. The terrain Wang Quan chose is a canyon with mountains on both sides but not steep, and it is easy to climb. This is the escape route Wang Quan has left for himself, and he can escape from here if he has to go against it. In order to prevent accidents, he specially sent a hundred people to station at the top of the mountain! Where have these hundred people gone? "Zhao De, where are the hundred brothers on the top of the mountain? Why didn't you send a warning?" Wang Quan's eyes were blood red, he stretched out his hand to pull Zhao De and shouted loudly. Zhao De was speechless. He didn¡¯t know how to answer Wang Quan, so he took Wang Quan and found a rock wall to hide behind. At the same time, he shouted loudly to others to hide, and the top priority was how to save their lives. ??Actually, Wang Quan cannot be seen from the bottom of the mountain. In fact, there are two places where artillery is fired from above, which can also be said to be two artillery positions. One bombarded his own side, and the other bombarded the one hundred people Wang Quan placed on the mountain. The artillery bombardment ended soon. A general of the Ming army stood on the hillside behind him, holding his sword in his hand and looking at the top of the mountain with an expressionless face. After waving behind him, the two groups of archers rushed forward. "Fire the arrow!" The general waved his hand and said expressionlessly. The flying arrows instantly flooded Wang Quan's camp on the mountain, and those who survived under the cannon were pinned to the ground by the arrows. After two rounds of arrow rain, the general waved his hand and said: "The first three teams, go up and take care of them! The rest are holding down the formation!" The order was quickly passed down, and the three Ming troops spread out and slowly moved towards the top of the mountain. . At this time, Wang Quan at the bottom of the mountain was pulling a man with blood on his face anxiously, who had just come down from the mountain. There was blood all over his body, and he couldn't tell who it belonged to. There was an arrow stuck in his arm, and his lips were trembling badly. Pulling this man, Wang Quan's veins popped out, and he said angrily: "Er Hei, what's going on? Besides what else?" "Commander, they are the army, the army of the imperial court! They are all artillery below, they are too many "Commander, run away!" Erhei said while breathing heavily, as if he was about to die. It¡¯s over! These two words flashed through Wang Quan's mind instantly. People like him have to answer here! At this time, the cry of killing had already sounded on the mountain, but it seemed to have stopped just as it started. Soon countless Ming troops appeared on the top of the mountain, and a tall Sun-character flag fluttered in the wind on the top of the mountain. A battle that could not be called a battle might be more appropriately described as a massacre. Looking at the densely packed Ming army on the top of the mountain, Wang Quan sighed deeply and glanced at the defeated soldiers around him. It seemed that there were less than 300 survivors. After lowering his head and thinking for a while, Wang Quan said loudly: "When the disaster comes, we all fly away. I, Wang Quan, can't take care of everyone! Everyone thinks of a way and everyone escapes!" In fact, Wang Quan didn't say anything, and the people around him had already started to look around. Looking for it! The water ghosts didn't hesitate at all and rushed towards the canal not far away. Rush into the river quickly??, a fierce man disappeared. When it appeared again, it was already more than ten feet away! Suddenly the river was full of paddlers. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 585: Take action in advance 585 When Emperor Tianqi came to the battlefield, everything was a foregone conclusion and the soldiers were burying the corpses. There was a faint smell of gunpowder in the air, craters from artillery remained on the shore, and many places were still on fire. "Your Majesty, someone has been left to clean up here. It has been delayed for a few days. Let's rush to Nanjing!" Sun Chuanting stood beside Emperor Tianqi and said in a deep voice as he seemed to have no interest in things on the shore. Nodding, the smell of corpses could be smelled from a distance, and Emperor Tianqi himself did not want to go there. Although many people were killed under the decree, such dead people have never been seen before. After glancing at Sun Chuanting, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Let's go! Go to Nanjing, I want to see what else these people are capable of." At this time, the city of Nanjing can be said to be desolate, and the streets are full of patrolling guards. and soldiers, the entire city of Nanjing no longer has its former prosperity. The originally noisy shops were all closed at this time. There are no more hawkers on the street, and there are very few pedestrians. In Duke Wei's Mansion, Duke Wei was walking around the room at this time, with a somewhat anxious look on his face, thinking hard about countermeasures. "Master Guo, when things have come to this point, don't worry about the baby's life anymore. In everything, Duke Guo's affairs are the most important, and the baby's affairs can only be regarded as a misfortune for him!" Langzhong Zhou saw Wei Guogong walking around, his face changed. He said with a bit of helplessness. Seeing the perseverance on Langzhong Zhou¡¯s face, Wei Guogong nodded slowly. This can only be done like this. Not to mention Zhou Langzhong's grandson, even his own grandson doesn't care much at this time. Nodding, Wei Guogong turned his eyes to Mu Tianbo aside, and said in a deep voice: "My dear nephew, do you have any good ideas?" "My lord, I have resigned!" Langzhong Zhou knew that he felt uncomfortable staying here. Appropriate. He bowed to Duke Wei, turned around and left. When Mr. Zhou went out, Mu Tianbo said slowly: "Master Guo, we don't know what these people are going to do. There is only one thing we can do, and that is to control the military power in Nanjing. Master Guo is The Commander-in-Chief of the Nanjing Fifth Army Commanding General. No matter what these people want to do, if they don¡¯t have the troops, they will be nothing but the moon in the mirror. " Wei Guogong has already thought of this, and he still has confidence in military power. of. Although he had handed over the military power to Uncle Anxiang temporarily, without his own handwriting, it was absolutely impossible for Uncle Anxiang to mobilize some people. But knowing people, knowing faces, but not knowing hearts. I don¡¯t even know who are their people! "My nephew is right. Now I will go to the Governor's Mansion of the Fifth Army to regain control of the military?" Wei Guogong nodded and looked at Mu Tianbo. Smiling and shaking his head, Mu Tianbo said calmly: "Don't be so anxious. With the prestige of the Duke in Nanjing, there is no problem in getting back the military power. But now everything is hidden under the water, Lord. It¡¯s not easy to start. It¡¯s better to wait and see what happens. I believe the results will come soon. However, the Duke of Guo must first contact his trusted generals to wait for the Duke¡¯s orders. Of course I have to do it. I will send someone to pass on the message immediately!" Seeing that Mu Tianbo still had something to say, Wei Guogong smiled and waved his hand, "Don't worry, my dear nephew, no one else will know about this!" After the arrangements were made, before Wei Guogong arranged anything else, the housekeeper walked in. He bowed respectfully to Duke Wei and said, "My lord, there are two people outside asking to see you. This is their token!" He frowned slightly, who would be here at this time? What's more, there are only tokens. No greetings. However, Wei Guogong still took the token. Such a mysterious person must have an extraordinary identity or be shady. After taking the token in the black cloth bag, Wei Guogong was stunned when he saw it. This is an oval-shaped sign made of topaz, with a few simple words engraved on it: Luo Sigong, Commander of the Imperial Guard! Why would Luo Sigong come at this time? But Wei Guogong also knew that Luo Sigong must be here for something very important. "Please come quickly!" Looking at Mu Tianbo on the side, Wei Guogong ordered the housekeeper. After a short time, two people with bamboo hats on their heads walked in, saluted to Duke Wei and said, "I have met the Duke of Wei!" When you are not being polite, you should skip these false courtesy! Open the skylight and speak openly, there is nothing to hide!" A strange look flashed on Wei Guogong's face. The person standing next to Luo Sigong was actually Cui Fu, the eunuch of Nanjing. It really surprised Wei Guogong. The two people took off their bamboo hats. Luo Sigong nodded solemnly and said, "Luo also doesn't go to the Three Treasures Hall for any reason. If things don't get out of hand, Luo won't do it."?Looking for the Duke of the country. However, the Duke of Guo was in good health and was just hiding from others, which made Luo admire him greatly. " "It's just a plan, it's nothing! Mr. Luo, let¡¯s talk about it! Seeing what Luo Sigong said so seriously, Wei Guogong's face became serious and he said in a deep voice. Looking at Cui Fu next to him, Luo Sigong said in a deep voice: "Eunuch Cui, it's up to you to speak!" This matter is not trivial, time is too precious, just say it briefly! " Since Chen Hong left, Cui Fu has been restless. After thinking for a night, Cui Fu decided to go to the imperial envoy Zhou Jiamo. He could not wait passively, but must take the initiative to perform meritorious services. However, he did not expect that Zhou Jiamo was already dead. Now he still felt that Zhou Jiamo was alive. The person in charge of the reception was Luo Sigong. After understanding the matter clearly, Luo Sigong took Cui Fu to the Wei Guogong Mansion. This matter must be resolved by the Wei Guogong Mansion. The plan is being made, and on the other side of Nanjing City, Fang Shihong is also plotting. The location is the courtyard of Prince Fu. Everyone on the list has arrived except Cui Fu. "I have already said that the dead eunuch is unreliable. This morning. He actually went to the imperial envoy's residence! "Fang Shihong put the teacup on the table angrily, with veins popping up on his face. He was obviously extremely angry! "Now is not the time to discuss the eunuch. What is important is what should we do? We have been exposed now, and the Jin Yiwei will probably come to arrest us soon. We have no time! " Uncle An Xiang on the side looked gloomy and terrible, and said solemnly. "Yes! Mr. Fang, you have to make an idea at this moment! What should we do? We can't just sit here and wait for death, right? "The person who spoke this time was Liu Quan of Bingbeidao. He looked at Fang Shihong expectantly on his face. After pondering for a moment, Fang Shihong turned his eyes to Zhu Yousong, the Crown Prince of Prince Fu, and said respectfully: "His Royal Highness, I don't know. What do you think, Your Highness? " At this time, Zhu Yousong could only be described as having no master, but it was difficult to show it. He pretended to think for a moment and said: "My prince doesn't know much about things in Nanjing, but what Mr. Liu said makes sense, we can't sit back and wait for death! Sirs, please discuss it and come up with a good idea! " Fang Shihong didn't expect Zhu Yousong at all. He asked just out of respect for Zhu Yousong. At this time, he looked around at everyone's faces and said: "Now that things have come to a point, we can only take action in advance! " Everyone looked at each other, and finally nodded. Their eyes fell on Fang Shihong again. Everyone said: "Master Fang, please arrange it! " Without refusing, Fang Shihong nodded and said: "Bo Anxiang sent troops into the city, only your trusted soldiers and horses will be lost! As for the rest of the army and horses, don't move them, especially the trusted generals of Wei Guogong, don't move them! After moving the troops into the city, they sealed the city gate and supported His Royal Highness in the city. Send people to occupy the palace and various government offices, and attack the Duke of Wei's mansion. As long as the situation in Nanjing is stabilized, we will have capital! " Everyone seemed to have found their backbone once again, and their faces were no longer as ugly as before! Someone also added: "Everyone from our yamen will all return to their respective yamen! Once the action begins, he will lead the Yamen people to support His Royal Highness the Crown Prince! If someone doesn't listen, he will kill someone directly to establish his authority! " "Well, that's good! In addition, people were sent to leave Nanjing immediately to prepare families from all over the country and ask them to cooperate once Nanjing was taken. Fight for cities in various places and declare support for His Highness the Crown Prince. Let me tell you, those old disciples, now is the time of life and death. Raise your money-holding hand to me! "Fang Shihong had a bit of madness on his face, and his eyes became blood red due to congestion. The people present seemed to be infected by this atmosphere. The expressions on everyone's faces were very excited, as if they saw the dawn of victory. "Uncle An Xiang , you can leave other things to others, but you must go in person to attack the Duke of Wei. If Wei Guogong is willing to support the crown prince, that would be best. But there is little hope, there will definitely be a fight, and we must quickly break through the Duke of Wei's mansion. Once the situation in the city is stable, send people to receive the rest of the army, and then deploy the Yangtze River defense line. "Fang Shihong looked at Uncle An Xiang seriously. The success or failure of the matter depends mostly on Uncle An Xiang. "Don't worry! I won't be careless about this kind of thing that concerns my wealth and life! "Uncle An Xiang nodded and said with a very serious face. His eyes once again swept across everyone's faces, and finally fell on Zhu Yousong. Fang Shihong said quickly: "His Royal Highness, is it okay to arrange this for Your Highness to watch? " Fang Shihong's words seemed to have a kind of magic power. Zhu Yousong, who had just been without a master, stabilized at this time. He nodded and said with a majestic face: "The grown-up is really a talent. He does things in a clear and orderly manner, good! Not bad, very good! "Looking at everyone's faces"Afterwards, Zhu Yousong said with a smile: "I have recorded all your contributions, and I will definitely report them to my father, King Ming, and reward them based on their merits!" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 586: Impatience The fourth year of the Apocalypse, the first day of September. Although it is already September, the weather is still very hot. Although the sun has just risen, it has already begun to scorch the earth. Pedestrians walking on the road have begun to wipe their sweat, and the wind makes people feel even more stuffy and depressing. The gates of Nanjing City had just opened, and before the vendors could enter, countless soldiers on horseback flew out from the city. Their horses all carried a command flag and left quickly without looking at anyone! One hundred and twenty miles away from Nanjing, Emperor Tianqi stretched out on the bow of the ship, looked at the rising sun, and smiled lightly. After moving his body and taking a deep breath, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt refreshed. "Your Majesty, breakfast is ready!" Chen Lin walked to Emperor Tianqi's side, bowed respectfully, and said. Since Chen Hong left the fleet, Chen Lin took over Chen Hong's place and took care of Emperor Tianqi's daily life on board. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi glanced at Chen Lin with a smile and said: "We have been walking all the way, and we are finally near Nanjing. I wonder how your godfather's affairs are going!" "Your Majesty, Hong Fu Qitian, , With the blessing of Holy Grace, and with Eunuch Chen¡¯s dedicated efforts, good news will come soon, so the Emperor need not be too worried." Seeing Emperor Tianqi walking back, Chen Lin quickly leaned forward to lead the way and said with a smile. After waving his hands, Emperor Tianqi smiled and scolded: "You slaves are getting better and better at talking. I really don't know who you are talking to. I can't believe your nonsense, otherwise I won't let you coax you into trouble." "The slaves are just telling the truth, but they don't dare to deceive the emperor!" Chen Lin knew that Emperor Tianqi was not angry, but in a good mood, so he continued naturally. We returned to the cabin for breakfast, but Emperor Tianqi had just eaten half of it. A young eunuch walked in. After whispering a few words in Chen Lin's ear, he turned around and retreated. "What's wrong? Is there something wrong?" Emperor Tianqi asked intentionally or unintentionally without raising his head when he saw this scene. All matters on the ship, big and small, are handled by dedicated personnel, and news can be reported here. There must be nothing trivial, Emperor Tianqi knew it very well. Chen Lin quickly walked to the opposite side of Emperor Tianqi, knelt on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, Eunuch Chen is back!" He was slightly startled and frowned. Putting down the chopsticks in his hand, Emperor Tianqi asked with a hint of doubt: "Didn't you go to Nanjing? Why did you come back at this time? What happened?" "I didn't report this, but Eunuch Chen said he had something important to do. Just as the emperor begins the recital, he must speak like the emperor!" Chen Lin did not dare to raise his head and knelt on the ground. Nodding, it seemed that Chen Hong had something to do when he came back. After glancing at Chen Lin, Emperor Tianqi said: "Go! Bring Chen Hong in!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Chen Lin quickly saluted respectfully, quickly got up from the ground, and retreated respectfully. Not long after, Chen Lin walked in with the dusty Chen Hong. At this time, Chen Hong no longer had the gentle and elegant image of the past. The whole person looked quite depressed. There were a few cuts in the clothes on his body, and a few strands on his beard were stuck together due to sweat. Lifting up his clothes and kneeling on the ground, Chen Hong said with a trembling voice: "Slave Chen Hong, please see the emperor, long live my emperor!" Looking at the excited Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi stood up from his chair and handed Chen Hong Hong helped him up and said in a deep voice: "Did something happen? Tell me!" "Your Majesty, there is nothing wrong. If I can see that the Emperor is safe, everything will be fine!" Chen Hong stood up respectfully, with tears in his eyes. fell down, but his face was full of smiles. Looking at Chen Hong with a smile, Emperor Tianqi patted his shoulder gently. He said: "Okay, don't cry anymore! You are such a big man, there is nothing you can't handle!" He walked back to the chair and continued to eat his breakfast. After glancing at Chen Lin on the side, Emperor Tianqi smiled and ordered: "Go get some water for your godfather, let him wash his face and hands! Then add a chair and bring a pair of dishes and chopsticks!" Then he turned to Chen Hong and said with a smile: "Take some time to clean up, come and have breakfast with me!" Chen on the other side quickly wiped his tears and said in panic: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness. This slave is going to be killed. I'll be beaten to death." I don¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say this! Go quickly, you¡¯re so long-winded!¡± Emperor Tianqi waved his hand, his face darkened, and he seemed to be impatient. "Yes, you don't have to go right now!" Chen Hong bowed respectfully and left with a smile on his face. However, Emperor Tianqi had already finished eating, and Chen Hong came back from outside. Her hair was thin and meticulous, and she once again put on the eunuch's clothes. The water stains on the hair have not yet dried, so it has obviously been freshly washed. "It's not about giving in?Would you like to eat first? Why did you run to take a shower? Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and said: "Go and eat quickly!" " "Your Majesty, these are some things that I found in Nanjing. Please take a look at them! "Taking out something from his body and respectfully handing it to Emperor Tianqi, Chen Hongcai stood aside. Reaching out to take the memorial, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Go and eat it! I¡¯ll ask as I read, and you¡¯ll answer as you go! Why are you rushing back in such a hurry? But what happened in Nanjing? " "To report to the Emperor, there is nothing wrong with it. However, I learned that they actually wanted to send someone to assassinate the Emperor. I was anxious to come back to report the news. Unexpectedly, I came back late, but fortunately, the emperor was blessed with great blessings, there was no danger, and everything went well. "Chen Hong took a sip of the soup and said quickly after hearing Emperor Tianqi's question. Saying it at this time is not a show of merit, but it is much more useful than showing merit. Without saying anything, Emperor Tianqi unfolded the memorial. There is a detailed description of Chen Hong's trip to Nanjing. There is also a piece of paper at the back, which is Cui Fu's list. The ink on the original memorial seems to be wet, and it was obviously written by Chen Hong just after returning to the ship. "Emperor Tianqi put the memorial aside and said to Chen Lin at the door. "It didn't take long before Sun Chuanting, who was wearing a helmet and carrying armor, walked in and said respectfully: "My lord, Sun Chuanting, has come to see the emperor. Long live my emperor. Long live my emperor." ! " Signaling Sun Chuanting to get up, Emperor Tianqi picked up Chen Hong's memorial and said: "Ai Qing, this is what Chen Hong brought back from Nanjing. Take a look! " Respectfully receiving the memorial, Sun Chuanting had a dignified expression on his face. It was obvious that he took the word Nanjing very seriously. After reading it carefully, Sun Chuanting handed it back to Emperor Tianqi, his brows already furrowed. " Sun Aiqing , if you have anything to say, it¡¯s okay to say it! "Emperor Tianqi's face was also very serious. He waved the eunuchs and maids to retreat, leaving only Chen Hong and his son to serve. "Your Majesty, I feel that the Emperor cannot move forward, so I will stop here for the time being and wait for the rear army. s arrival! Now there are only 5,000 troops from the capital around the emperor, which is really too thin. When we arrive in Nanjing, if there are any mistakes, I cannot bear the responsibility! Your Majesty, please think of all the people in the world and the welfare of all people! "Sun Chuanting's expression was very serious, and his face was a little gloomy. He picked up the memorial and knocked it gently. Emperor Tianqi did not answer Sun Chuanting's question, but just asked lightly: "Sun Aiqing, why do you think so? tell me the story! " "Yes, Your Majesty! I just looked at the list. There were not only civil servants but also generals like An Xiangbo on it. The memorial of Eunuch Chen makes it very clear that Duke Wei was assassinated and is now bedridden. The military power is in the hands of Uncle An Xiang. Now that the assassination of the emperor has failed, these people must be desperate. If the emperor comes to Nanjing now, there is no guarantee that they will not struggle to the death. That would put the Emperor in danger. If the Emperor makes any mistake, I will not be able to explain it to the people! "Sun Chuanting is actually not guessing, but affirming! As the saying goes, those people will never sit still and wait for death, and will definitely do it. Bringing only 5,000 people to Nanjing can be said to be a disaster. But Sun Chuanting is also confident that as long as the fish dies, the net will annihilate. When the remaining 10,000 poor people are gathered, it is very simple to defeat the rebels. After all, the fighting strength of the Beijing camp is there, and the soldiers and horses in Nanjing have almost no fighting strength. Those who rebelled are definitely willing to follow the rebellion. They are a minority, and when the time comes to suppress and suppress the rebellion, it will definitely be a matter of time. At this time, Sun Chuanting is worried about Emperor Tianqi. Once Emperor Tianqi insists on going his own way, and something happens in Nanjing, it will really be a precursor to chaos in the world. He slowly stood up, walked around the room, and finally looked at Sun Chuanting and said, "How long until we arrive? How long will it take for the fifteen thousand troops to arrive? " "Your Majesty, three days at most! I can send someone to deliver the order. I believe it will arrive in two days! "After all, the army traveled by land, which is different from Emperor Tianqi's journey by boat. "Okay! You go make arrangements! "Emperor Apocalypse is not stupid. He did not go to Nanjing to die. He has not lived enough! Emperor Apocalypse will not do such a risky thing. At this time, in Nanjing city, pairs of people began to Assembling into the city, the destination was the school ground in Dongcheng. It was the place where martial arts were held every year. The place was so spacious that other places in the city couldn't accommodate it. Luo Sigong walked around the door anxiously, his temples already turning gray. Luo Sigong looked a little old. Luo Sigong, who had always been calm and calm, suddenly felt a little powerless at this time. However, these things could not occupy his heart. Instead, Luo Sigong was surrounded by impatience and anxiety that had rarely appeared before. , the Duke of Guo invites you in! "The housekeeper came to Luo Sigong, smiled and said respectfully. With a deep sigh of relief, Luo Sigong??I knew that the only one who could influence the situation at this time was Wei Guogong. After sorting out his thoughts, Luo Sigong regained his previous calmness, nodded to the housekeeper, and strode in! However, his feet seemed to be working very hard, making a crisp sound with every step. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 587: Plan Surrounded by sandalwood, the room was very quiet. Luo Sigong was stunned when he found that the housekeeper did not follow him. However, he did not hesitate too much and bought the inner hall. There were only two people in the inner hall at this time, it was the Duke of Wei and Mu Tianbo, the youngest son of the Duke of Guizhou. The two seemed to be discussing something. Looking at the expressions of the two people, Luo Sigong was stunned. Unlike himself, Wei Guogong and Mu Tianbo looked very relaxed. The two people seemed to be talking about something happy, with smiles on their faces, and they looked very happy. "Luo Sigong has met the Duke and the Young Duke!" Although Luo Sigong held a high position and was trusted by the Emperor, he really had no reason to be proud in front of these two people. He cupped his hands and said in a calm tone. "It turns out to be Mr. Luo, please sit down quickly. Why do you need to salute Mr. Luo? You are so polite!" When Luo Sigong was about to pay homage, Duke Wei quickly walked to Luo Sigong and reached out to support Luo Sigong. Duke Wei said with a smile. As a hereditary duke and extremely polite to all officials, Duke Wei can be said to have great respect for Luo Sigong. The three people sat down again. Wei Guogong looked at Luo Sigong with a smile and said, "I wonder what Mr. Luo is here for? Could it be that someone in the mansion has offended Mr. Luo?" Since the last time he and Cui Fu came to Wei Guogong's mansion, Luo Sigong has Having lived here, Wei Guogong said this mostly out of politeness. The servants of the Duke's Mansion may be arrogant and domineering, but they will never do anything inappropriate when dealing with distinguished guests. Wei Guogong could also guess Luo Sigong's purpose, but he was told not to talk about it! "The Duke of Guo is joking. It is Luo Sigong's blessing to be able to live in the Duke of Guo's Mansion. I would also like to thank the Duke of Guo for his warm hospitality. Luo Sigong is here today not for trivial matters, but for big things." Luo Sigong smiled quickly. He also knew that Wei Guogong must know his purpose. But Wei Guogong couldn't say it, and he couldn't make it clear either. Although both of them knew it well, no one could say it. Even if no one watched, the play must go on. "Oh? I don't know what it is? Master Luo is so serious. It must be a big matter, Master Luo, but please speak out!" Wei Guogong seemed to be very surprised, his face became serious, he looked at Luo Sigong and said in a deep voice. Nodding, Luo Sigong moved closer to Wei Guogong, and then looked at Mu Tianbo on the side. He lowered his voice and said: "Luo just received the news that those people have begun to mobilize troops into the city! Starting from noon, soldiers have been transferred into the city one after another, and they are all stationed at the school grounds in the east city." Wei Guogong looked at it in surprise. Looking at Mu Tianbo, he turned his head and said seriously: "Is this happening? They actually sent troops into the city privately. Are they too brave?" He slammed the table angrily. Wei Guogong stood up suddenly. "Yes! The thieves are so cunning. If it weren't for Jin Yi's good reconnaissance, they would have almost been hidden from them! The Jin Yi guards handled this matter very effectively. Lord Luo takes the greatest credit. Lord, you have to ask for credit for Lord Luo afterwards. !" Mu Tianbo's face was also very serious, and he looked at Wei Guogong and said seriously. "Yes. What my nephew said makes sense! Master Luo deserves the most credit for this matter. I will definitely write a letter to ask for credit for Master Luo!" Wei Guogong nodded quickly, looked at Luo Sigong with a smile, and said. While speaking politely, Luo Sigong secretly looked at Mu Tianbo, and he really made a mistake. This young father-in-law of the Duke of Guizhou is not a simple character. A simple sentence connected him with the Duke of Wei. Although he didn't say it, the intention of forming an alliance was obvious, and he still had no way to refuse. Luo Sigong knew very well that it was impossible for Wei Guogong not to know about the troop deployment. Perhaps the dirty things in the officialdom can be hidden from Wei Guogong. Small things in private are fine, but something as big as troop deployment cannot be concealed. In Nanjing, if you want to mobilize an army, you can't even think about it without Wei Guogong's nod. Although the military power is now temporarily taken over by Anxiang Bo. But if Wei Guogong wanted to get the news, it would be absolutely easy. However, Wei Guogong cannot say that he has received the news, that would be seeking death! He happens to be the source of the news, but he does not have the prestige and power of Wei Guogong. Although he can also mobilize troops, he is different from Wei Guogong after all. If you want to mobilize troops and arrest people, Wei Guogong can do it now. Luo Sigong firmly believes in this! However, it will give people the feeling of overpowering the master with great achievements, as if the world of Nanjing Wei Guogong is controlled, which is absolutely undesirable. Furthermore, arresting people now would be regarded as an attempted rebellion at best, which would not be a big achievement! But if these people really raise the flag to rebel, then the charges will be easy to convict and the credit will be great! And taking advantage of this opportunity, you can lay the foundation for those generals who are not of the same mind as you, so that the equalization reform can be better implemented in the future. Luo Sigong thought for a long time and probably came up with these few reasons, but this was enough. Luo Sigong himself also understood that Zhou Jiamo was dead but he was still alive! In any case, this accusation of poor protection is self-defeating.?There must be no escape. If things in Nanjing end hastily, it means that I am too incompetent! If the commotion is big, you can easily evade it. If the thief is powerful, you can't do anything about it. And with Wei Guogong¡¯s request for merit, maybe I can get a blessing in disguise! Neither Mu Tianbo nor Wei Guogong spoke. They were both quietly sipping tea, waiting for Luo Sigong to wake up from his deep thoughts. Occasionally, the two people would make eye contact, but Mu Tianbo always had a smile on his face. After glancing at Wei Guogong and Mu Tianbo, Luo Sigong quickly apologized and said, "I'm really sorry, Luo actually got distracted, I really deserve to die!" "Master Luo is working too hard for the country and the people! Sitting here is too tiring! You can sleep here, you are really a role model! No wonder the emperor thinks so highly of Master Luo, I really admire him." Mu Tianbo looked at Luo Sigong with a smile and complimented. On the side, Wei Guogong also looked at Luo Sigong with a smile. He couldn't say such words. I am afraid that I will never be able to do it in this life to be able to say compliments sincerely and without leaking any trace. Mu Tianbo, on the other hand, has such determination at a young age and is not arrogant towards others, which is really rare! "My young master is ridiculous. Luo Sigong is loyal to the emperor even to the point of death!" Luo Sigong nodded solemnly and said modestly. The Duke of Wei on the other side really couldn't stand it any longer. This one is a compliment, and the other one is accepted. It depends on when to go. Seeing that Mu Tianbo wanted to speak, he quickly interrupted: "Let's not say such polite words, let's talk about serious business! The matter has reached this point, I wonder what Mr. Luo thinks? Mr. Luo is the deputy imperial envoy. But if you have an errand, just give me the order!" Without any intention of beating around the bush, Wei Guogong said directly. When he got to the point, Luo Sigong also became serious, corrected his expression, and said: "I am not familiar with the place in Nanjing, so I really don't have any good ideas. It is up to the Duke of Wei to make the decision when he wants to conquer Nanjing. " "My lord, the matter has been cleared up!" The steward came in from the outside and bowed respectfully to several people before he said. "Say it!" Wei Guogong nodded seriously, but glanced at Luo Sigong aside, and said slowly. The housekeeper nodded quickly and replied: "For your information, the Duke, the Governor's Mansion has received a transfer order, which was sent by the Nanjing Ministry of War this morning. The old slave did not see the transfer order itself, but the general content is to transfer troops into the city. Maintain law and order! Help track down the murderer of the Imperial Envoy." "A thief is called a thief!" Wei Guogong's face suddenly showed anger. He had no good impression of the Ministry of War in Nanjing. The Commander-in-Chief of the Fifth Army only has the power to command troops in Nanjing and does not have the power to deploy troops. The power to deploy troops lies with the Ministry of War. Although the six ministries in Nanjing have little effect, they are not all decorations. The governance of the entire seven southern provinces still mostly depends on them. The deployment of troops and horses in the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion requires the dispatch order of the Nanjing Ministry of War. ¡°Now these people¡¯s procedures are reasonable and legal. Even if they arrest people, there is no evidence. It can be said that their work is flawless. Duke Wei couldn't help but itch with hatred, but he also knew that now was not the time to act out of emotion. After waving his hand for the steward to go down, Wei Guogong said to Luo Sigong and Mu Tianbo: "You two have heard it. Do you have any good ideas?" Luo Sigong now has a little understanding of the power of Wei Guogong's palace. Although he thought it was big before, but I didn't expect it to be this big. There was no need for Wei Guogong to come forward, just the housekeeper came forward, and he actually found out the content of the transfer order from the Ministry of War. This is still a situation where we are hostile to the other party. If it is on our side, it may not be the same. It may be more effective than the imperial edict. Luo Sigong also knew that Wei Guogong did not hide himself. Firstly, it was to tell himself that he trusted him, and secondly, it was to scare himself. After thinking about it, Luo Sigong smiled and said: "Master Guo, please make your own decision! Luo can't think of any good way now, but Luo will follow the guidance of Duke Guo!" Now that he has decided, Luo Sigong It never hurts to lower your attitude! Duke Wei nodded with satisfaction, glanced at Luo Sigong, and said with a smile: "If my Duke is right, these people will definitely seal the city tomorrow! By then, Nanjing will become a trapped city, and we will be the turtles in the urn! It's so great How naive, you really thought I was a vegetarian!" His face was full of ridicule, and his tone was full of disdain. "I wonder if the Duke has any good ideas? What can Luo do?" Luo Sigong nodded and asked. "This is a long story. I will explain it to Lord Luo in detail when I have time. Now Lord Luo should arrange the affairs of the Jin Yiwei as soon as possible! We need the most accurate information. I believe Lord Luo will not let my Duke down, right?" Wei Guogong frowned. He frowned and smiled, but instead of explaining anything to Luo Sigong, he made a request. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 588: I¡¯m here There was no need to discuss it too much. Since an agreement had been reached, there was no need to continue the discussion. Luo Sigong left the Duke of Wei's Mansion and set about arranging the affairs of the Jin Yiwei. As for Wei Guogong, Luo Sigong had no involvement, but Luo Sigong believed that Wei Guogong could do a good job. In the school grounds in the east of the city, Uncle Anxiang stood in the sunset in a suit of armor. Although his face was covered with the afterglow of the setting sun, there was a sense of solemnity in his whole person. Holding the sword on his waist with his right hand, he looked at the pairs of men and horses in front of him with a serious expression. Next to Uncle An Xiang is Fang Shihong. For such a big thing as the army, Fang Shihong may be able to feel relieved only if he is here. He glanced at Uncle An Xiang beside him and said in a deep voice: "Uncle An Xiang, can there be any mistakes? Such a large-scale mobilization of troops and horses has not been reflected by the Jin Yiwei and the Duke of Wei. This is unusual!" I have been in Nanjing for many years. , Fang Shihong will never underestimate the Duke of Wei, on the contrary, the Duke of Wei has always been the biggest fear in Fang Shihong's heart. Fang Shihong was also very afraid of Luo Sigong. This commander of the Imperial Guard was definitely not simple. If it weren't for his unfamiliarity with the place and Luo Sigong's carelessness, his plan would never have succeeded. But if we compare Luo Sigong and the Duke of Wei, the Duke of Wei must be above Luo Sigong. After all, the Duke of Wei is in charge of the military power in Nanjing. At this moment, if Wei Guogong appears here and several generals present betray him, Fang Shihong will not feel confident at all. This is the deterrence, the deterrence of the Duke of Wei in Nanjing! Shaking his head slowly, Uncle An Xiang said with a hint of ridicule on his face: "Master Fang, didn't you have someone make Duke Wei unconscious? What can a comatose Duke of Wei do? Duke Wei's Mansion. Apart from Duke Wei, Who can succeed?" Fang Shihong also knew this in his heart. The person holding the seal of the Military Governor's Mansion is Wei Guogong, not Wei Guogong's Mansion! Although the Wei Guogong Mansion has great prestige in Nanjing, others cannot use the seal of the Chinese Army Governor's Mansion. If you can't move the men and horses, no matter what you say, it's all in vain! But for some reason, Fang Shihong always felt a little uneasy in his heart. He didn't pay attention to Uncle An Xiang's ridicule, and said in a deep voice: "Uncle An Xiang, the night is long and there are many dreams. Why don't we do it tonight when the city gate is closed! Take the Wei Guogong Mansion in advance , the rest will be easy to deal with!" Turning to look at Fang Shihong, Uncle An Xiang really didn't understand what happened to Fang Shihong, who was usually very smart. Although he was unhappy in his heart, Uncle An Xiang couldn't show it too obviously. Patiently explained: "The city of Nanjing is not only the palace of the Duke of Wei, but there are also many troops in the imperial city. Once we scare the snake, the situation will turn into fire and water. Do we really want to go ahead and fight? The military force is only a deterrent, to deter those who oppose it. , If there really is a fight, what chance does Mr. Fang think we have of winning?" He sighed helplessly. Fang Shihong knew that what An Xiangbo was talking about was true, and that people like him had too little time to prepare. But people like me didn¡¯t want to rebel in the first place! Being forced to this point, it can be regarded as a last resort. If a war really breaks out in Nanjing, our side will definitely not be able to win. Looking at the soldiers coming and going on the school field, Fang Shihong couldn't help but feel a little discouraged. The chance of success was really too small. However, he still said to Uncle An Xiang with some unwillingness to give up: "What are Uncle An Xiang going to do?" "Tonight, send your confidants to take over the guarding of the city gate, and the same goes for the palace! Deploy the troops according to the plan. Early tomorrow morning, by the The people from each yamen will directly lead and occupy the yamen. Anyone who dares to disobey will be killed! After I have defeated the Duke of Wei, we will prepare to take over the Nanjing city after the city is stabilized. The surrounding soldiers and horses can be beaten at that time!" Uncle An Xiang said with a sneer, and he would have the soldiers and horses at his disposal. Isn't it you who has the final say? Fang Shihong nodded and said nothing, but his expression was not as happy as Uncle An Xiang's. Lowering his head and thinking for a while, Fang Shihong felt that he should not stay here anymore! Since I have prepared a retreat, there is no need to take risks here. I might as well go back and make arrangements. If it is really not feasible, I will run away first. Having made up his mind, Fang Shihong didn't want to stay here at all. He hugged Uncle An Xiang and said, "Uncle An Xiang, I leave the affairs here to you. I have other things to arrange. I can't do it at this time. If there is the slightest flaw, I'm going to take a closer look!" An Xiangbo nodded solemnly. He had Cao Cao's idea in mind and had a sweet dream of coercing the emperor to order the princes, but he also knew that it was not the time yet. He cupped his hands in front of Fang Shihong and said with a smile: "Master Fang is very thoughtful and has left no stone unturned, please do as you please!" There are strict preparations here. Luo Sigong was pacing back and forth in the imperial envoy's carriage, with a hint of sadness on his face. Helpless. Looking back and seeing Dang Han standing behind him, Luo Sigong asked: "Dang Han, what do you think we should do now?"  "Sir, this matter is a big thing, too big!" A flash of worry flashed across Dang Han's face, and he looked at Luo Sigong, who looked slightly older, and said worriedly. Luo Sigong on the other side never expected that Dang Han would actually say such words at this time. But after thinking about it for a moment, Luo Sigong understood what Dang Han meant. yes! This thing is too big, really too big! It's so big that it's beyond my control, and it's so big that I can't make the decision. "You have been with me for so many years, do you have something to say?" Luo Sigong knew that Dang Han had something to say, so he stabilized his emotions and asked. Since Zhou Jiamo was assassinated, his mentality seemed not as calm as before, which made Luo Sigong break out in a cold sweat. Looking at Luo Sigong's expression, Dang Han said nothing. He knew that he couldn't speak at this time and had to wait for Luo Sigong to adjust himself. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Luo Sigong¡¯s face slowly calmed down. Luo Sigong, who originally had the pearl of wisdom in his hand, seemed to be back again. Instead of asking Dang Han, he said: "Dang Han, take a few people and leave Nanjing. While the city gate is not closed yet, don't disturb anyone. Counting the days, the emperor is not far from Nanjing. You must We need to find the emperor as soon as possible and report the matter to the emperor. " "My lord, you better go!" Something unexpected happened in Nanjing. Luo Sigong's identity is so eye-catching that something might happen. Dang Han looked at Luo Sigong with a worried look. He said with a slightly anxious expression. Waving his hand, interrupting Dang Han's words, Luo Sigong said with a smile: "What you said is meaningless. You know that I won't agree, so you don't have to persuade me! If I die here this time. I, Luo Sigong, I have lived up to the emperor's trust and deserved my death. If I can survive and avenge my past shame, I will be worthy of the deceased Lord Zhou. I made an oath in front of Lord Zhou's body that I will definitely avenge him. " Dang Han was not talking. He knew that nothing he said was useless. Those words just now were actually in vain. Lifting up his clothes and kneeling on the ground, Dang Han said, "My lord, take care of everything. Dang Han is gone!" "Go! Don't excuse me when you get to the emperor. Tell the emperor everything exactly as it is. Don't make any mistakes. Concealment." He nodded. Luo Sigong looked at Dang Han and said seriously. "Yes, sir!" Dang Han naturally said nothing more, stood up, and strode outside. In the sunset, a dozen horses drove away, and above them stood Dang Han with a determined look on his face. No matter what, I must find the emperor. But he had already received a tip that the emperor was in Wujiaqu, a hundred and twenty miles away! After all, the emperor travels with great fanfare, so it is not surprising that the Jin Yiwei knows his whereabouts. Night fell quickly, and Emperor Tianqi stood on the bow of the ship, looking at the stars in the sky with an expressionless face. The breeze blew against Emperor Tianqi's body, making him feel a little chilly. It is already September, and although it is not late autumn, the night wind is already a bit cold. "Your Majesty, please add some clothes! The weather is getting cold, Your Majesty, please be careful about your dragon body!" Chen Hong held a big cloak in his hand. He came over respectfully and said. Without refusing, Emperor Tianqi reached out and took the cloak over, and slowly put it on his shoulders. Frowning, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Chen Hong. Do you think I am right or wrong to wait here like this?" After a slight pause, Chen Hong seemed not to understand what Emperor Tianqi meant, and said awkwardly: "Your Majesty "I'm sorry, I'm stupid and didn't understand what the emperor said." "A big thing is going to happen in Nanjing soon, but I'm watching here. If something big happens, wouldn't I miss a good opportunity?" The situation is beyond control, am I not a sinner?" Emperor Tianqi said hesitantly with a trace of confusion on his face. Emperor Tianqi said indifferently, but Chen Hong on the other side couldn't help complaining in his heart. I just pretended not to understand, thinking that once Emperor Tianqi got angry, there would be no need to continue this topic. Emperor Tianqi's thoughts were obviously no longer here, otherwise he would have discovered Chen Hong's intention long ago. But at this time, he couldn't pretend to be stupid. After thinking about it, Chen Hong slowly said: "The Ming Dynasty is all tied to His Majesty. If anything happens to the Emperor, it will be a big deal. Compared with this, the matter in Nanjing is not that important. Besides, the emperor is just waiting for the army to arrive and sweep away those people with a thunderous force. This is a strategy to hide one's strength and bide one's time. The emperor waved his hand! , Chen Hong's comforting words had no meaning in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi. As a majestic monarch of the Ming Dynasty, he did not dare to go to Nanjing. It was really a disgrace to the court. As a time traveler, I don't take this face so seriously, but at this time I feel a little uneasy. The problem with Guanjin is that if the Nanjing incident breaks out,??That can be considered a scandal. Let¡¯s not mention the historical records for the time being. The current impact is really too great. After all, at this time when military reforms are being implemented, if something like this happens, public opinion is really unfavorable. But thinking about it on the other hand, it would also help to deter those who have disloyal intentions. Standing there quietly, Emperor Tianqi frowned slightly, with various thoughts constantly tumbling in his mind. However, Emperor Tianqi's eyes were quickly attracted by a fire, and he could see that he was holding a torch and walking towards the fleet. But before these people could enter the fleet, they were stopped by soldiers. It was impossible to get close to Emperor Tianqi's ship. However, it didn't take long before some soldiers ran towards the ship, obviously coming to report the news. Chen Hong, who was standing next to Emperor Tianqi, naturally saw this scene. Before Emperor Tianqi could tell him, Chen Hong had already walked towards the back. Not long after, Chen Hong came back again. He bowed respectfully to Emperor Tianqi and said, "Your Majesty, he is from Nanjing. He is the commander of the Royal Guards, Luo Sigong, Lord Luo. He is also a colleague of Handang, Fusi Dang in Beizhen." !¡± Emperor Tianqi was slightly startled. Why are the people from Jinyiwei here at this time? Something big must have happened, Emperor Tianqi thought. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Let him come over!" Before long, Dang Han walked in under the leadership of Chen Hong. At this time, Dang Han was in an extremely embarrassed state, and his clothes were completely torn. There was also a blood mark on his face. But the blood stain has dried. There was dead grass in his hair and mud everywhere on his body, obviously from falling. "I, Jin Yiwei, know that Dang Han is here to see the emperor! Long live my emperor!" Although his body was very tired, Dang Han breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and he finally arrived. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? nodded. Emperor Tianqi ordered someone to help Dang Han up and bring him a pot of tea. After Dang Han drank three large bowls, he said: "Dang Aiqing, haven't you always been by Luo Aiqing's side? Why did you come here in the middle of the night? Is there something wrong? Did something happen in Nanjing? ?" "Your Majesty, I'm here on Lord Luo's order. Although nothing has happened in Nanjing yet, something will happen soon." Dang Han had a look of worry on his face. He was worried about Luo Sigong. Emperor Tianqi's heart was moved. As expected, he quickly asked, "If you have anything to say, tell me quickly!" Dang Han did not dare to hide anything, and recounted in detail the arrival of himself and Luo Sigong in Nanjing. Regarding the assassination of Zhou Jiamo. Dang Han didn't shy away from it at all. Not only did he describe the process in detail, he didn't even include any of his own feelings, as if he was an outsider. When Dang Han finished speaking, Emperor Tianqi frowned again, and what he was worried about did indeed happen. As expected, these people did not wait until they arrived in Nanjing, and finally launched their attack in advance. Emperor Tianqi could not imagine that Nanjing would become a battlefield and an object of destruction. Although the Nanjing officialdom is corrupt, not all officials there are corrupt. Many officials from the Ming Dynasty were there. Whether it was being out of sight or out of mind by the emperor. I am still raising my husband here, and there are many loyal ministers there. Originally, Emperor Tianqi wanted to use these officials to stabilize the situation in Jiangnan after arresting Fang Shihong and his group. If trouble breaks out in Nanjing, a group of ministers will definitely be killed and a group of ministers will become thieves. no matter what. Even Emperor Tianqi felt it was a loss. Emperor Tianqi, who was still hesitating just now, had already made up his mind and could not wait any longer! After taking a look at Dang Han, Emperor Tianqi ordered: "Take Dang Han down to take a bath and eat, and bring me Sun Chuanting by the way." Dang Han walked down under the leadership of Chen Hong, and after a while, Sun Chuanting came back. . When he just came over, Sun Chuanting had already asked Chen Hong some questions. Chen Hong did not hide anything from Sun Chuanting and simply introduced the matter. In Sun Chuanting¡¯s heart, he had actually thought of Nanjing for a long time. If Emperor Tianqi was not here, he would immediately take his five thousand troops and march overnight. Those people want to rebel? That is definitely wishful thinking! But with Emperor Tianqi here, Sun Chuanting did not dare to take risks. If Emperor Tianqi had any shortcomings, not even his own ten clans would be able to accompany him. At the same time, Sun Chuanting also felt that the Ming Dynasty relied on Emperor Tianqi to survive today. Having made up his mind, Sun Chuanting said respectfully: "I, Sun Chuanting, have come to see the emperor and summoned me late at night. I wonder if the emperor has anything to tell me?" Han told Sun Chuanting what he said. Finally, Emperor Tianqi spoke: "Sun Ai'ai, what do you think we should do about this matter?" "Your Majesty, since Mr. Luo Sigong and Duke Wei have been prepared, the Nanjing rebellion will not happen. Your Majesty, you don't have to worry about it. Something was missing in the endHey, once the army arrives, these guys will be like chickens and dogs, not worth mentioning! "Anyway, Sun Chuanting means the same thing, no matter what, we can't let Emperor Tianqi leave now." After waving his hands, Emperor Tianqi was already very disgusted with Sun Chuanting's words. He turned over and over again and found nothing new. His face sank, and Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Sun Aiqing, once there is a rebellion in Nanjing, Nanjing will really be in chaos! It is easy to suppress rebellion, but Nanjing is no longer Nanjing. " Although Emperor Tianqi didn't say it clearly, Sun Chuanting knew it in his heart. He frowned and said: "Your Majesty, Nanjing City is really too dangerous now. Those people are already crazy at this time. Please wait for the arrival of the army before heading to Nanjing. ! "As he spoke, Sun Chuanting lifted up his clothes and knelt on the ground. He knew in his heart that it would not be easy to convince Emperor Tianqi! Looking at Sun Chuanting kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi suddenly felt his heart take a breath, and he pretended to face Hemian shouted: "Then let them come to me. Nanjing is the place where Taizu established his capital. Some people are rebelling in Nanjing, but I don't dare to go. What face do I have to meet the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty?" If I am afraid, who do the people in the world look to? Who does the Ming Dynasty rely on? " "Since ancient times, evil has never suppressed good. This trip to Nanjing is dangerous, and I must go! "Emperor Tianqi turned his head and looked at Sun Chuanting and Chen Hong, and said: "It is my will to get up early tomorrow and rush to Nanjing with the whole army! I want to see if these people can poke a hole in the sky. Even if they poke a hole, I will fill it with their corpses! " Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 589: Sunrise Red light shines on the water, and the entire river is dyed red. The sun has just emerged, and the earth has just become bright. Emperor Tianqi's fleet has slowly started to move, and the 5,000 Beijing troops on both sides of the strait have already set off and left 3,000 in the middle of the night. Emperor Tianqi stood on the bow of the ship, with no expression on his face, but at this time, Emperor Tianqi once again had a sword hanging on his waist. Pressing the hilt of the sword with his right hand, Emperor Tianqi showed a faint sense of solemnity. Chen Hong stood respectfully behind Emperor Tianqi. He still had a smile on his face, but the whisk in his hand was changed. This is Chen Hong's unique weapon. Because he serves Emperor Tianqi, Chen Hong rarely uses it. This whisk is different from ordinary whisks. The entire handle is longer than normal whisks, and it is forged with high-quality 100-melted steel. Although the front end of the handle is no longer made of animal hair, but is made of intertwined beef tendons, its toughness is not inferior to steel and it is difficult to cut off. For Chen Hong, there was never a chance to use this whisk. Apart from taking it with him when he came out of Liaodong, it was always stored in a wooden box. This time, after getting permission from Emperor Tianqi, Chen Hong took it out. Although Chen Hong has practiced eagle claws, this weapon is also indispensable. Emperor Tianqi felt very calm at this time, and the nervousness and excitement that he thought would appear suddenly disappeared. In Nanjing, the city gates were tightly closed and soldiers were everywhere on the streets. On the road to the city gate, roadblocks had been set up early, and the soldiers guarding the city stood there with expressionless faces. Several teams of soldiers rode horses in the city, holding gongs in their hands. They beat the gongs as they walked and said: "In order to catch the intruders, the city is under martial law and the city gates are closed! People are waiting. They are not allowed to go to the streets!" Although many people still don't understand, there are still some who have the courage to do so. I was so curious that I wanted to come out and have a look, but I was either caught by the patrolling soldiers or scared back. The entire city of Nanjing was in turmoil, the trees and grass were in turmoil, and people were in panic. No one knew what was going on. Many officials are confused. Who gave this order? Nanjing has not had such a thing for many years. Who in Nanjing has such power? Could it be the Chinese Army Governor's Mansion? What happened to Wei Guogong? Countless questions linger in the minds of most people! Many people have the mentality that one thing is worse than one thing less. Of course, they are not ordinary people, but officials in Nanjing City. However, there are a few officials who do not believe in this evil, and Wang Lun is one of them! Wang Lun¡¯s official position is not low, he is a third-grade censor of Zuodu! Although Nanjing's Metropolitan Procuratorate is not as good as Beijing's, the Zuo Du Yushi is an official in science and education, and he is also the leader in the literary world! Wang Lun would not have come to Nanjing if he had not offended Emperor Wanli with his petition. Although he is over fifty years old. But Wang Lun's temper was still very hot. Hearing that someone had blocked the street, he came to the door with a gloomy face. "Sir, martial law has been enforced outside. Are you not going to the Yamen today?" The old housekeeper walked over with a bit of worry on his face. The current situation in Nanjing has been turbulent, and the old housekeeper has felt it. "Where does all this nonsense come from? Prepare the sedan, I want to see whose handiwork this is!" Wang Lun straightened his veil. There was a bit of determination on his face and his voice was unquestionable. The old housekeeper wants to say something else. However, when Wang Lun glared at him, he immediately swallowed his words and turned around to let others prepare. Wang Lun didn't go far when he encountered a group of soldiers, or was blocked by a group of soldiers. Without waiting for anyone to repay him, Wang Lun had already become the pride. He said to the housekeeper, "Let their chief speak back!" In Wang Lun's view, the people here were not even qualified to speak back, but he had to find out what the situation was first. Not long after, a military attache came over and looked at his clothes. Wang Lun knew that this was the general banner of a seventh-grade official. For Wang Lun, this general banner of the seventh rank was not worthy of speaking to him. "Little Feng De, I have met you, sir!" Without any surprise, Feng De knelt down in the distance with a very humble attitude. "What are you doing on this street?" Wang Lun glanced at Feng De, who was kneeling on the ground, but he didn't speak. It was the housekeeper on the side who asked. However, Feng De did not have the slightest surprise, and there was no dissatisfaction on his face. He said, "Your Excellency, we have obeyed the military order of the Fifth Army Governor's Office and are under martial law here! If you are going to the Yamen as an errand, then please do it!" ¡± Slightly startled, Wang Lun frowned, always feeling that something was wrong here. But he wasn't too clear. After looking at Feng De kneeling on the ground for a few times, Wang Lun turned around and walked back to the sedan. But this time he did not instruct the steward to go to the Metropolitan Procuratorate, but said in a deep voice: "Go to the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion!" "Sir, is it inappropriate to go straight to the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion?" Not far after the sedan walked out, the steward At the sedan curtain, he asked in a lowered voice. "There's nothing wrong with it. The Governor-General of the Fifth Army dares to do this."?If he does it, then someone must let him do it. In Nanjing, there were not many people who could make the Fifth Army Commander-in-Chief go to war in such a big way, except for the imperial envoy who was at the imperial envoy's headquarters. I just want to confirm what is going on now! Wang Lun's tone was very calm, but also very determined. In Nanjing at this time, Wang Lun was not a special case. Many officials were too afraid to go out and stayed at home. However, some officials still walked out of their homes, and some After going directly to the Yamen, some went to the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion, and some went directly to the Imperial Envoy's Mansion. An Xiangbo glanced at the soldiers behind him, and the look on his face was very ferocious. Thousands of men and horses, his trusted men and horses! Looking at the closed door of Wei Guogong's mansion, An Xiangbo raised his hand and said: "Wei Guogong is harboring fugitives and surrounded Wei Guogong's mansion! " The soldiers behind can be said to be looking at each other. Although they are all the confidants of Uncle An Xiang, it does not mean that these people are fools. Qianhu, who leads the army, is a die-hard loyalist of Uncle An Xiang, but the soldiers below may not all be fools. Yes! Let them surround the Duke of Wei's mansion. These people couldn't help but murmur, "Go!" You're all deaf, don't you hear? "Following Uncle An Xiang was Qianhu Chuqian. At this time, his face was a little uneasy. He usually boasted a lot in front of Uncle An Xiang, but now he did it like this. He looked back with bright eyes, his face The people below couldn't help but move. Hundreds of households led the troops separately, and the general banner and Xiaoqi all rushed out. After a short time, the entire Wei Guogong Mansion was surrounded. Uncle An Xiang, who was on the horse, had a gloomy look on his face. He glared at Chu Qian so hard that his face was almost dripping with water. They were just surrounding the Duke of Wei's mansion, but these people were so cautious. If a fight broke out, he could. Count on them? Looking at Wei Yu, the other Qianhu, Bo Anxiang said coldly: "Wei Yu, your people won't be like this, right? " "Don't worry, sir, I will never do it! These people have been trained with great effort by their subordinates, and there will be absolutely no mistakes! "Wei Yu had a strong look of confidence on his face, and at the same time he glanced at Chu Qian provocatively! "Call the door! "Nodding, Uncle An Xiang said in a deep voice. The matter has come to this, and we can't delay it any longer. As the saying goes, there is no turning back, so we can't waste time here. However, the person who called the door has not yet stepped forward. In the Wei Guogong Mansion, Many people suddenly appeared on the gate tower and on the wall. The most eye-catching thing was not these people, but the weapons in their hands! Most of them were bows and arrows, but there were all fire guns on both sides of the gate. "Anxiang. Uncle, I didn¡¯t expect it was you who came here! My father-in-law thought it would be someone else! You are so deluded that you deserve to die! "A man's voice sounded in the mansion, his tone full of disdain and ridicule. This voice made Uncle An Xiang feel as if he had been struck by lightning. He swayed a few times and almost fell off his horse. Holding the reins tightly, An Xiang Bo Cai did not fall, but his expression became very uneasy. He glanced at the door in front of him and said loudly: "Who is talking? Is this the spirit of the Duke of Wei who hides his head and shows his tail like this? " A hearty laughter came from inside, and the disdainful Duke of Wei suddenly appeared on the wall. He looked at Uncle An Xiang with disdain, and said with a smile: "Uncle An Xiang, you really don't know that my Duke Who is it? Still dare not recognize the father of the country? " "Why are you here? Aren't you supposed to be bedridden? No, you should be dead! "Uncle An Xiang was shocked, and his face was full of disbelief. What is going on? When he just heard the sound, Uncle An Xiang was still lucky, but when he saw Wei Guogong himself, he could no longer remain calm. Deal with it! ¡°What can an idiot like you know? You can only be someone else's pawn for the rest of your life. Do you really think that you have no plan left? You don't even know what you are, and you still want to fight with your own country! "Wei Guogong mocked Uncle Anxiang for a few words, then turned his eyes to the soldiers on one side and said loudly: "Uncle Anxiang has evil intentions. He wants to rebel. Do you also want to rebel? Now put down the butcher knife in your hand, and I promise to forget the past! " Uncle An Xiang didn't listen to a word of Wei Guogong's words! His mind was in a mess now. What happened? Did Fang Shihong lie to himself? Impossible! He had no reason to lie to himself. So what's going on? A few thoughts flashed through Uncle An Xiang's mind, but a crazy look quickly flashed across his face. No matter what happened, how could he be so merciful at this time? He said loudly: "The Duke of Wei is harboring criminals who assassinated the Imperial Envoy and has evil intentions. The Imperial Envoy has ordered his arrest! Everyone, listen, rush in now! Capture the Duke of Wei alive and apprehend the imperial convicts! " Uncle An Xiang had a look of madness on his face, but he knew very well in his heart that if there was a rebellion, these soldiers might not dare to rush in. No matter what the reason,If you want to rush in, they will not be able to escape the relationship and will have no choice but to rebel with you! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 590: Death Day for Righteousness The soldiers below looked at each other in confusion, and the general leading the army also had a hesitant look on his face. In the eyes of these people, the Wei Guogong Mansion has always been a god-like place. Now letting them attack the Duke of Wei's mansion is simply wishful thinking. Looking at Uncle An Xiang with a mocking expression, Duke Wei laughed and said: "Boys, our Duke of Wei is the Queen of Prince Jing of Zhongshan, who is the same Duke as the country! The ones who have the gold medal to avoid death are you. A place that can be attacked! Ask Uncle An Xiang, who gave him the courage? Does he have an imperial edict in his hand? " At Duke Wei's words, Uncle An Xiang's face suddenly turned the color of pig liver, and all the soldiers below looked at him. An Xiangbo himself suddenly felt something was wrong. Glancing at Wei Yu beside him, he gritted his teeth and said, "Go up, let all your people go up!" At this time, he no longer wanted to talk to Wei Guogong anymore. The more he talked, the more detrimental it would be to him. "It's too late for you to turn back now. Those who put down their weapons will forget the blame! For those who captured Uncle An Xiang alive, I recommend that he be promoted to the third level! Think about it, what will happen if you commit rebellion!" Wei Guogong didn't bother to waste his spit with Uncle An. That's a dead man! What he cares about are the soldiers in front of him, these soldiers who have been brought here. When the soldiers on the wall heard what Duke Wei said, they then shouted: "Put down your weapons! Let bygones be bygones, anyone who dares to resist will be killed without mercy!" The sound was so loud that the tiles on the roof even shook a few times. The soldiers following An Xiangbo all looked ugly. What were they doing? In a fight between big shots, isn't it a dead end for us to get involved? Take a look in private and see if it doesn't move, you won't move either. Uncle An Xiang couldn't help but pulled out the knife from his waist. Veins popped up on his head, and shouted loudly: "Go up! Anyone who doesn't go up will be killed without mercy! Wei Yu, lead your people to the front." , Who dares to stop and punish me on the spot!" "Yes, Marshal!" Wei Yu was different from others. He glanced at the guards around him. He shouted loudly: "You take the lead and charge forward, and the rest will follow me to hold down the formation!" After hearing Wei Yu's order, a hundred personal guards took the lead and rushed over thinking of the Duke of Wei's mansion. A dozen people carried a big log. Thinking of the gate of Wei Guogong's mansion, he bumped through it. Boom! The pillar hit the door hard, and there was a loud noise. More than a dozen people suddenly stepped back. There was nothing wrong with the door of Duke Wei's mansion. But just when these people were about to rush forward again, a voice came from the wall, saying: "Let go!" Countless arrows tilted down at once. There was also the sound of muskets, and the people who rushed to the door fell down like wheat. The smell of blood filled the air instantly, making the soldiers dumbfounded for a moment. Unlike the soldiers who are casual generals, those people are used to killing and can be said to be elite soldiers in a hundred battles. The soldiers here are different, most of them are soldiers. Their ancestors may have been soldiers who were good at fighting, but now they have long lost the prestige of their ancestors. See this scene. Suddenly someone started crying and threw away the sword in his hand. Just run away. With the first one came the second one, and for a time it became common to escape from the gate of Duke Wei's mansion. No matter how Wei Yu and his men yelled, these people seemed not to hear them. He even chopped down several of them with his sword, but that didn't stop them from running away. For them, registration is the most important thing. Whether it was Wei Guogong's rebellion or An Xiangbo's rebellion. That has nothing to do with yourself. For a time, the door of Wei Guogong's mansion turned into a pot of porridge. Looking at the soldiers fleeing in all directions, An Xiangbo's eyes almost burst, but it didn't help. Turning his head to look at Chu Qian, Uncle An Xiang's muscles on his face were twitching. He scolded angrily: "Chu Qian, you have led good soldiers!" Uncle An Xiang had seen it a long time ago. The first one to shout for escape was Baihu, and he was Chu Qian's close confidant Baihu. However, An Xiangbo soon realized something was wrong. Chu Qianxiao, who used to be as fearful of him as a tiger, had a strong mockery on his face and a look of contempt in his eyes. "Chu Qian, what are you going to do?" Seeing Chu Qian's appearance, Uncle An Xiang's heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, and he said with a strong voice. "Uncle, Chu Qian is a member of the Qianhu in the Guard, but he also has another identity, that is, he is a member of the Hundreds of Jinyiwei. This position is hereditary and has been passed down for a long time! You want to rebel, you are really wishful thinking." Chu. Lian raised his sword and placed it on Uncle An Xiang's neck in an instant, his eyes filled with joy. I can't escape this credit, maybe I can join the Qianhu Dangdang of Jinyiwei. Bang Dang Dang! The door of the Duke of Wei's mansion was opened, and countless soldiers rushed out from inside, surrounding everyone. Several people came around Chu Qian and unceremoniously tried to drag Uncle An Xiang off his horse. By this time, Uncle An Xiang also understood, but he did not want to be arrested like this. Without any hesitation, the knife in his hand stabbed Chu Lian in the stomach. He shouted to Wei Yu loudly: "Fight out! Wei Yu, lead the people to break through."?Run away to survive! " The battle started at this moment. Uncle An Xiang had already fallen off his horse in Chu Qian, and he didn't care about Chu Qian's life or death. He turned his horse's head, clamped the horse's belly with both legs, and the man and the horse ran away in an instant. Suddenly, people jumped on their backs, and several people were violently knocked out. For a moment, there were loud shouts of killing at the door of Wei Guogong's mansion, but the shouts were all from the chasing people. "Without any mercy, the arrows flew out mercilessly, and the sound of the muskets easily suppressed the killing cry. Uncle An Xiang, who ran not far away, suddenly felt a sharp pain in his waist. Before he could react, When he came over, his whole back seemed to explode. The pain instantly overwhelmed him, and his body swayed a few times before he suddenly fell under the horse! "Who shot? I beat him to death and killed you. This is all my fault! "Chu Qian got up from the ground, not caring much, and ran towards Uncle An Xiang with his people. He was breaking out in a cold sweat just now, and the danger in his heart was all forgotten. Wei Guogong, dressed in military uniform, strode from He walked out of the mansion, glanced at the door with a solemn expression, did not speak, and did not convey any orders. He glanced in the direction of the imperial city and said with a mocking look on his face: "Come, go to the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion! ¡± Wei Guogong was heading to the Fifth Army Governor¡¯s Mansion, while Wang Lun was leaving the Fifth Army Governor¡¯s Mansion. Originally, Wang Lun wanted to go to the Fifth Army Governor¡¯s Mansion to find out the matter, but he didn¡¯t expect that he was in trouble. It¡¯s not that anyone disrespected him, but There was no one in the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion who could give him an answer. Wang Lun got into the sedan chair after being told to go to the Yamen. He felt a little worried. Is there really someone rebelling in Nanjing? Wang Lun thought it was impossible. Whoever rebelled in Nanjing had his head kicked by a donkey. What was Nanjing the second capital of the Ming Dynasty? What were those people thinking about the assassination of the imperial envoy and the Duke of Wei? , Wang Lun's heart suddenly cast a shadow. When he came to the yamen gate, a feeling of uneasiness came into his heart. Looking at the soldiers standing at the yamen gate, Wang Lun's face instantly darkened. What place is this? This is the Nanjing Inspectorate. When did these Qiu Ba dare to come here? "What are you doing here?" "After straightening his veil, Wang Lun got off the sedan with a gloomy face and shouted loudly. A soldier glanced at Wang Lun and was about to speak. The older veteran on the other side spoke first: "Sir, we It was under the order of the superior. If your Excellency wants to know the reason, our superior is inside. Please come in! "As he spoke, he made a respectful gesture of invitation. Wang Lun's face became even more ugly. He shook his sleeves in displeasure and strode inside. "Brother Tian, ??what are you doing? Why are you so polite to him? We have suffered so much for so many years, and we finally have a chance. Why don't you let me say a few words? "The young soldier looked at the old soldier, obviously dissatisfied with what he had just interrupted. He kicked the young soldier down, and the old soldier said sternly: "You know nothing, these are all officials. What does the master's matter have to do with us? Do your part well, otherwise you will lose your head. Who will carry on the family line for your father? If it weren't for your father's sake, I wouldn't save you. "After speaking, he kicked the young soldier a few more times. Wang Lun didn't know anything about what was going on outside, and even if he did, he wouldn't take it to heart. At this time, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. The entire square in front of the Yamen They were all people, and the one standing at the front was Jiang Lin, the left deputy governor. None of them were surrounded by soldiers. One of them was talking about something. He knew the person who was speaking, it was Liang De, the imperial censor. Liang De was just an ordinary censor, and there were many such people. Wang Lun usually didn't care about this person. Unexpectedly, this person was giving a speech at this time. Wang Lun suddenly felt that a pile of shit was on the table, which made him feel unspeakably disgusting. "There are traitors in the court, and the emperor has been deceived by the traitors! Since the emperor ascended the throne and the Great Prison was established, these people have been slandering the emperor. If this continues, the Ming Dynasty will not be a country. At this time, why do we people regret this? Don't you dare to stand up? "Liang De spoke excitedly, not even waving his arms. But the effect seemed to be far from good. Not only did no one below cheer, the right deputy censor Jiang Lin had already stood up and yelled loudly: "Liang De, you actually want to rebel? You are so daring, you even brought your illness to the Yamen. Do you know where this place is? You actually want me to be a thief, I'll tell you, it's just wishful thinking! Didn't you bring someone here? If you have the guts, kill me. Today is the Day of Death for Righteousness! " As soon as Jiang Lin finished speaking, Wang Lun strode up and shouted loudly: "The country supports three thousand scholars, this kind ofHow can love make you, Jiang Lin, more beautiful than before? "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 591: Gathering Drums Although Wang Lun's voice was not loud, it was still heard clearly in the quiet square. Everyone looked at Wang Lun, Jiang Lin looked happy, and Liang De's face turned gloomy. "I thought it was who it was, but it turned out to be Mr. Wang. I thought Mr. Wang was hiding at home and didn't dare to come out!" Jiang Lin's tone was full of teasing, but the look on his face was extremely happy. Swinging his sleeves fiercely, Wang Lun said as he walked: "Jiang Lin, put your little thoughts away! Although we always quarrel, it's just about learning. I, Wang Lun, will never lose to my loyalty to the Ming Dynasty. Give it to you, old man!" Seeing that Wang Lun was not polite at all, Jiang Lin rarely refuted, but just stood there and laughed. The wrinkles on the old face have relaxed, and the beard on the chin is also pouty. "Shut up, everyone. Now I'm giving you two ways. Those who are willing to join us in the crisis, all stand on the left. If you don't want to, Liang De won't force it, but it's not unusual for a lot of people to die in a chaotic war. Something happened!" He reached out and pulled out the knife from a soldier's waist. Although he had not killed anyone, Liang De's face was very crazy. The people below looked at each other. How could anyone not hear such a naked threat? "Liang De, don't talk nonsense, I'm standing here. I'm not a military commander, so I can't mount a horse to challenge rebellion, but the righteousness in my heart will last forever. If you want to fight to the death, then you are wrong!" Wang Lun did not think at all! He was concerned about Liang De's threat and said without fear. "Really? Okay!" After saying that, Liang De glanced at everyone's faces and yelled loudly: "Do you all think so too?" The scene was terrifyingly quiet, no one spoke, Liang De Laughed and nodded. Said: "Okay, let me let you see whether I am faster with the sword or your neck is stronger!" After saying that, he turned his eyes to the leader Baihu aside and said: "Qian Baihu, pull this man aside and chop him "You dare! You traitor!" Liang De pointed at a censor. Wang Lun suddenly turned pale and shouted loudly. Qian Baihu on one side waved his hands expressionlessly, and a few soldiers walked up and pulled the censor aside. He kicked him to the ground, two people held him down, and one person raised the knife in his hand. The censor struggled several times. But why couldn't he stand up, and wailed loudly: "Liang De, I am willing to be with you, don't kill me! I still have my mother and young children at home, don't kill me!" Without any mercy, the steel knife suddenly swung down. Blood splashed out immediately. The head fell to the ground and the body fell to the side. "Liang De, I will fight with you!" Wang Lun's face flashed with horror, and then he rushed over like crazy like Liang De. Before he could reach Liang De, Wang Lun was grabbed by several soldiers. "I won't say it a third time. Those who are willing will stand on the left, and those who are unwilling will stay on the right!" Liang De had a hint of ridicule on his face. The smell of blood seemed to irritate him. As soon as he finished speaking, the people below started to move and quickly divided into two parts: left and right. However, most of the people stood on the left, dozens of people, and there were only a dozen people left on the right. "Wang Lun, I didn't expect that I would die together with you! We have been arguing for so many years, but I didn't expect to be together on the road to hell. But it's okay, we are not alone on the road to hell. We just happen to be companions!" Jiang Jiang Lin looked at Wang Lun. said with a laugh. His eyes swept across the face of the person standing to the left, his eyes full of contempt. "Okay! Then let's go together and let the traitors see our character!" Wang Lun also laughed, very happily. Jiang Lin and Wang Lun also did a lot of dirty things on weekdays, and they competed with each other in the officialdom. This is not the first time he has done something evil. But at this time, they decided to choose loyalty, and people should have a bottom line in doing things. "Wang Lun, you still have a seventy-year-old mother. If you don't think about yourself, don't you think about your mother? At such an old age, he should die without any illness!" Liang De still didn't give up on Wang Lun. Lin and Wang Lun had been working as subordinates for so many years, and Liang De was very resentful towards them. If you can bring two people to your side, the pleasure cannot be described by words. "Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety have not always been the same. I, Wang Lun, have given my life to the Ming Dynasty since the day I became an official. This is all due to my mother's teachings. If I commit myself as a thief today, my mother will definitely hang herself from the rafters tomorrow. I This is filial piety!" Wang Lun was not moved at all, he closed his eyes and looked like he was going to kill him. "Okay, okay! Since you want to be loyal and leave your name in history, I will help you!" Conquering Wang Lun is not something that happens overnight, and Liang De knows that he can't delay. Seeing Wang Lun's resolute attitude, Liang De's face flashed with ferocity and said: "Send Mr. Wang on his way!" Jiang Lin strode out on one side.?, said with a smile: "Wang Lun, I really have a reason to hate you. When you get here, you will steal the limelight. This is obviously my limelight, and you have stolen it all. How can I let you die first now? I want to die after you. Ahead, on the Huangquan Road, I will walk in front of you." Jiang Lin and Wang Lun looked at each other and laughed at the same time, feeling unprecedentedly happy! "You two gentlemen are loyal and courageous. The Ming Dynasty is employing people, so why did you die at the hands of slaves? Loyal people will have God's blessing. The emperor is blessed with great blessings, and they are just clowns. Why do you care?" A voice said. There was a sudden sound, and a person walked out of a room. No one expected that anyone would be talking at this time. Is there anyone else here? Looking at the Jin Yiwei who rushed out, everyone had different expressions on their faces. Although Wang Lun and Jiang Lin were happy, they were mostly surprised. Liang De was surprised at first, and then he was still scared. He had already heard the shouts of killing outside. One person walked out first, looked at the soldiers with a smile, and said loudly: "I don't even tell you what a crime is to rebel. You know it. Put down your sword now, and you can still have a life." Qian Baihu's face It was very ugly. When he saw the strange expressions of the soldiers around him, he reached out and pulled out his sword, shouting loudly: "You are already rebels. These royal guards are lying to you! Follow me and kill them. The glory and wealth will be with you." Right in front of you!" "Crack!" A disdainful voice sounded, followed by several crashing sounds. The civil servants may not be able to tell, but the generals understand that these are crossbow arrows, and they are continuous crossbows. Qian Baihu originally wanted to kidnap Wang Lun and let others rush over, but as soon as he moved, several crossbow arrows were inserted into his chest. Before he could react, blood flew out, his body shook a few times, and he fell to the ground. Dang Han held up the repeating crossbow in his hand and said loudly: "Put down your weapons, otherwise you will be killed without mercy!" Before he could finish his words, many soldiers suddenly poured in from outside, some of them carrying a bloody human head in their hands. "My lords, I'm scared!" After suppressing the surrender, Dang Han quickly walked to Wang Lun and others and said respectfully. There was no joy of being saved on his face. Wang Lun looked at those who had just chosen to stand on the left, with a flash of anger and more helplessness on his face. Sighing deeply, Wang Lun said to Dang Han: "Who are you? What happened?" "I am Dang Han, a member of the Jinyi Guards. I have come to rescue you according to the orders of Lord Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guards. My lords!" Dang Han's tone was not very respectful. He was a Jin Yiwei and couldn't deal with these people. Even if he admired their backbone in his heart, he couldn't show it. Seeing that Wang Lun was still looking at him, Dang Han said with a smile: "There are people in Nanjing who are going to rebel, but they are all clowns and cannot get on the stage." Luo Sigong and Wei Guogong wanted to kill all these people, but they must not be allowed to cause trouble. stand up. If Nanjing officials suffered numerous casualties, they would have no way to explain to Emperor Tianqi. Since we have already mastered the information and prepared in advance, there will be no problem. At this time, Fang Shihong was walking back and forth, with a very ugly expression on his face. On one side, Crown Prince Fu was sitting on a chair, his face even more pale. Just now he asked when he would go to the palace, but Fang Shihong was reluctant to leave. Zhu Yousong had already sensed that something was wrong. Fang Shihong was not in the mood to care about what Zhu Yousong was thinking at this time. After so long, not a single message came back. Fang Shihong's worries became more and more serious. What went wrong? "Master, Master!" A steady Fang Ming ran in, his face full of urgency, and said loudly: "Master, it's not good!" "What's wrong? What happened?" Fang Shihong quickly grabbed Fang Ming. , asked eagerly. He swallowed hard. His throat was dry from running and his chest was churning so much that he couldn't speak without pressing it. After calming down, Fang Ming hurriedly said: "Master, Uncle An Xiang was captured alive by Wei Guogong! Things are not good, we seem to have been plotted. Wei Guogong is so powerful that he was not poisoned at all!" His head was dizzy, Fang Shihong's His body suddenly shook a few times, and he quickly held on to the table on one side. It's over, it's over! What I thought was a careful plan turned out to be nothing more than a joke. Boom boom boom! Before Fang Shihong had time to think about it, a loud drumbeat suddenly sounded outside, which could be heard throughout Nanjing City and spread far away. "Gathering drum, Gathering drum of the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion! Wei Guogong actually beat the Gathering drum of Generals, no, we can't stay in Nanjing!" Fang Shihong's face became very fast. Once the Gathering drum of the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion sounded, the city Soldiers from outside will enter the city. Fang Shihong would not think that the soldiers from outside could not get in, although Uncle An Xiang's peopleThe city gate was in charge, but Wei Guogong must have a way, Uncle Anxiang has been caught! All I can do now is run, run fast! You must run quickly before the army reaches the outside of the city. If you are late, it will be too late. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 592: Arresting People Standing on a high hill outside Nanjing City, listening to the sound of drums coming from the city, Yang Shu sighed softly. He looked back at the neatly dressed soldiers, his eyes full of confidence. Yang Shu was a general that Sun Chuanting valued very much. Not only was he very brave, but he also knew military tactics well. From Sun Chuanting to the third camp, Yang Shu was the first general to follow Sun Chuanting, and it can be said that he had deep trust in Sun Chuanting. This time, Yang Shu followed Emperor Tianqi south and was appointed to lead 15,000 soldiers. They marched in a hurry and finally arrived at Nanjing. After receiving the news that Nanjing was closed, Yang Shu knew that something big had happened in the city. However, Yang Shu did not forcefully enter the city. Without Emperor Tianqi's will, Yang Shu did not have the courage. At this time, listening to the gathering drums in Nanjing City, Yang Shu's face became more solemn. However, he still chose to wait and see. "Commander, Commander Shen is here!" The commander came to Yang Shu's side, bowed respectfully, and said with a serious face. Commander Shen is referring to Shen Quan, whose position is the same as his own, that of commander. Before the equalization reform, the commander was the highest officer in the garrison. After the equalization reform, the commander could only command 10,000 troops. However, Yang Shu likes his current position very much, because he is a real commander, not subject to the control of civilian officials, and only listens to the orders of his superiors. Shen Quan was also Sun Chuanting's confidant. When he came to Nanjing this time, he commanded five thousand troops and accompanied the emperor. Among the 15,000 men under his command, Shen Quan's 5,000 men were among them. Now that Shen Quan has arrived in Nanjing, the emperor must be not far away. Putting aside his chaotic thoughts, Yang Shu looked at the messenger and said with a smile: "Commander Shen, please come over!" He has a good relationship with Shen Quan, and he doesn't need to communicate with him at home on weekdays. But this is different, this is a military camp. Without his own handwriting, let alone Shen Quan, even bigger officials would not be able to get in. "Yes, sir!" The messenger naturally did not dare to neglect. He bowed respectfully, turned around and walked outside. See the messenger and go out. Shen Quan smiled and turned his head and said: "Supervisor Feng, Commander Shen is here. It seems we don't have to wait here anymore." There should have been two supervisors, one from the Inspectorate and the other due to the He is a eunuch in the palace. However, because he was accompanying Emperor Tianqi out of the city, Eunuch Cao, who was supervising the army, was on Emperor Tianqi's ship. The only one in the army was Feng Jianjun, who had a straight face all day long. "General Yang, it is your business to lead the troops in combat. I am only supervising. You don't need to tell me about the battle plan. I will be disciplined by the process. That is my duty." Feng Jianjun seemed to understand Yang Shu's show of goodwill remained unchanged, his face remained calm, he smoothed the beard on his chin and said in a deep voice. It seemed that he didn¡¯t hear Feng Jianjun¡¯s alienation, Yang Shu still stood there and smiled. He had long been used to Feng Jianjun's expression. But there was one thing he still didn't understand. Why do civil servants always like to stroke their beards? Looking at his beard, Yang Shu slowly shook his head. I have read a book, and although I have no fame, I don¡¯t even stroke my beard! "Yang Shu, you didn't go out to pick me up when I came. It's really annoying!" A voice sounded not far away. But his tone was full of laughter. "You still need me to pick you up, who do you think you are!" Yang Shu's answer was not polite at all, but his laughter was full of joy. Striding to Yang Shu's side, Shen Quan said with a smile: "I don't have time to argue with you, give me my five thousand people. If you let me know that you are not good to them, see how I deal with you." " Yang Shu nodded. Since Shen Quan is here, he naturally wants to hand over the military power to him. As for the threats from behind, Yang Shu naturally filtered them out and said: "Does the emperor have a decree? Do we want to pick him up?" "Someone wants to assassinate the emperor on the way. These people are so audacious! What we have to do now is to enter the city and arrest people. . This is a list, there are two copies, one for each of us, and we will arrest people according to the list!" Hearing Yang Shu's question, Shen Quan suddenly became serious, took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Yang Shu, saying in a deep voice. . Yang Shu glanced at the list of results and nodded. As for the identity of the people on it, Yang Shu didn't consider it at all. This is the emperor's order, arrest people! Just execute it yourself. "How is Nanjing City?" After explaining the matter, Shen Quan turned his eyes to Yang Shu's face and asked seriously. "The city is now closed, but the gathering drum has just started ringing in the city. There must be results soon!" Yang Shu sighed helplessly. If the gathering drum had not sounded, he would still have credit for countering the rebellion. I'm afraid there is no such opportunity now! Yang Shu and Shen Quan are very clear about Wei Guogong's status and strength in Nanjing. Even if I am progressing now, I am afraid that I am just drinking soup. But soup is better than nothing! Lowering his head and thinking for a while, Shen Quan looked at it with a smile.Yang Shu said, "Let's go into the city now, don't hang around here!" "Go into the city? The city is sealed now!" Yang Shu was slightly stunned and looked at Shen Quan in surprise. He never thought of this. Sometimes Shen Quan would have such thoughts. "How about being locked up? We are obeying the emperor's order. Who dares not to let us enter the city? If we are not allowed to enter the city, it will be a rebellion. If we rebel, we will fight in." Shen Quan seriously flashed a cunning light and said with a smile. . Yang Shu immediately shook his head like a plucked drum and said helplessly: "That's what I say, but can we really fight? With people like us, how can we defeat it? This is the city of Nanjing, and it is easy to break it. ? If someone stops us from going outside, where will we put our face?" Pointing at Yang Shu, Shen Quan said with an iron heart: "You are so smart and confused for a while, we have the emperor's decree, who dares to stop it? Even if they stop us, what they don¡¯t give is the emperor¡¯s face. How much is our face worth? If the emperor arrives and we haven¡¯t entered the city, it will be a shame to be thrown into grandma¡¯s house!¡± Hearing Shen Quan! After saying this, Yang Shu immediately understood, nodded, and said: "That's indeed the truth. Let's call the door now. Let's see who dares to stop us!" After the two people agreed, they were ready to set off. The whole process , Feng Jianjun didn¡¯t say a word. In the yamen of Nanjing¡¯s Fifth Army Governor¡¯s Mansion, Wei Guogong was sitting on a chair in a military uniform, with the king¡¯s order flag raised behind him. A herald on the left is holding a yellow imperial edict, and the man on the right is holding the Shang Fang Sword given by Emperor Tianqi. "General Qi, the time has come!" Tongzhi bowed respectfully and said seriously. Slowly nodded, Wei Guogong said with a sinking voice: "Click on, who can't, military law is engaged in!" Wei Guogong's words were very light, but everyone below felt cold. Doing Mao is actually a roll call. According to military law, if you can't get one Mao, you will be punished with forty with a stick! If you don't get two strokes, you will be punished with eighty sticks! In less than three seconds, he was pushed directly out of the gate and beheaded. Today, Duke Wei's expression is so serious, and the hall is so empty, many people may have their heads dropped to the ground. Many people are confused. They are considered to be Wei Guogong's confidants, but they have all been replaced by Uncle An Xiang in the past few days. But today I saw Wei Guogong sitting in the lobby, and I couldn't help but feel a little drumming in my heart. Isn¡¯t it rumored that Duke Wei Guo was assassinated? It is said that he was already unconscious. Why do he look so energetic now? After the three-pointed sign, Wei Guogong nodded and said in a deep voice: "You all go back to your respective positions. Those in charge of the city gate, go and take over the city gate! If anyone resists, he will be punished on the spot. The city gate will be in charge. After that, open the city gate wide, and only people are allowed in and out. If anyone goes out, Li Zhe, cut off the heads of the whole family!" Listening to Wei Guogong's calm tone, the faces of the people below twitched. It's true, no joke. Li Zhe hurriedly walked out, bowed respectfully, and said loudly: "Don't worry, general, I'll go right away!" When Li Zhe left, Wei Guogong glanced at the military judge on the side and said, "Take the people with you. Arrest everyone, anyone who can't be killed today will be arrested! If there is resistance, kill them without mercy! Remember to bring more people, don't let anyone kill them, I can't afford to lose that person." After that, he handed over the military order in his hand. Throw it aside to the military commander. "Yes, General!" The military commander took the order and strode outside. He was ready to follow Wei Guogong's words and bring more people with him. As for what will happen to those captured, that is not something I should think about. Picking up a token again, Wei Guogong said in a serious voice: "Hu Zhe, Zhao Cheng, Zhou Wu, and Zheng Wang, the four of you, go out of the city and drop your troops into the city. After entering the city, divide the troops into four groups. Clean up the rebels in each yamen, and kill them if they resist!" This is actually a safe measure. Uncle An Xiang has been caught, and the rest are no longer in danger. "Yes, General!" The four people stood up quickly. There was a rebellion in the city. There was no fear on the four people's faces, but a look of joy. This is a good opportunity to make meritorious deeds. I want to be promoted! After taking the token, the four people walked out quickly. Taking out a list from his arms, Wei Guo gave it to his colleagues on the side, picked up another token, and said: "Take the people, arrest all these people, and seal the mansion! Remember not to hurt people's lives. , Don¡¯t commit adultery or robbery!¡± ¡°Yes, General!¡± Tongzhi took the list and walked out quickly. Uncle An Xiang is a fool. Wei Guogong has always thought so. Although the soldiers are stationed scattered, how can there be no soldiers in the Governor's Mansion of the Fifth Army? He had already transferred people into the Duke's Mansion and wanted to arrest him. However, Wei Guogong also had direct knowledge of Jin Yiwei's spies. An Xiangbo's confidant Qianhu Chuqian was actually from Jin Yiwei, which really surprised Wei Guogong.   I don¡¯t know how many spies there are here, and I didn¡¯t have time to think about it. Wei Guogong stood up suddenly and said loudly: "The rest of the people follow me to the palace." (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 593: Going to the Palace The willows are swaying, the breeze is blowing, and in late autumn, the weather becomes cooler and brighter. The Nanjing Pier has been under martial law. A whole team of soldiers stood on the pier, literally every ten steps and one sentry. These soldiers are different from those in Nanjing. Although they are wearing mandarin duck armor and have knives hanging on their waists, each one of them has a musket on his back. The important thing is to be energetic, not to see a sluggish look, and to look resolute. His eyes were also very sharp, making people afraid to look at him. A ship was moored on both sides of the bank, and people began to get off the ship one after another, but there was no ship in the middle. Until a three-story blessing boat slowly sailed here, both the soldiers and the people on both sides were all kneeling on the ground neatly, with their heads low, and no one raised their head. Emperor Tianqi walked down from the deck, his face slightly gloomy. He already knew the news about the closure of Nanjing. After Dang Han delivered the news, he was rushed back to Nanjing by Emperor Tianqi. Now, Jin Yiwei's spies send letters to Emperor Tianqi every day. Although the city of Nanjing was sealed, news never ceased. Before they arrived in Nanjing, Emperor Tianqi already knew what happened here, and Emperor Tianqi also knew the plans of Wei Guogong and Luo Sigong. Emperor Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief that no major accident occurred. When he arrived in Nanjing today, Emperor Tianqi did not meet anyone, and there was no guard of honor to greet him. Everything seemed quiet. "Your Majesty, camp outside the city! The situation in Nanjing is unstable. Your Majesty should not go to the city for the time being!" Chen Hong walked to Emperor Tianqi and said with a bit of worry on his face. However, he shook the whisk in his hand tightly, knowing that Emperor Tianqi might not listen to his advice. After waving his hands, Emperor Tianqi saw that Sun Chuanting and others also wanted to speak, and said: "When I arrive in Nanjing, I will naturally live in the palace. You guys open the way in front! Don't waste time, I want to go to the city to take a good look at these things about me. Minister. " Emperor Tianqi's reaction was already expected. Seeing that Emperor Tianqi's attitude was very firm, no one spoke. Under the escort of a thousand troops from the capital camp, Emperor Tianqi headed towards Nanjing City. Under Nanjing City, Shen Quan and Yang Shu were waiting quietly. The news has been passed in, and there will be news soon. "What's going on? Why don't you come out yet?" The two of them were a little impatient. Half an hour had passed and there was still no news from Nanjing. Shen Quan couldn't help but complain. "There are more than 10,000 of us here, and these people should be more rigorous!" Although Yang Shu was a little impatient, he still spoke to persuade Shen Quan. Without waiting for a while, the gate of Nanjing City slowly opened, and people and horses rushed out from inside. The leader is a young man. Wearing a snow-white gown and no weapons, he looked like a young man traveling on a trip. Judging from his appearance, he looks like a handsome young man from the world, with a faint smile on his face. "Are there two generals Shen Quan and Yang Shu in front of us? Young Master Mu is here, come and see us!" The group just walked out of the city gate and stopped. A big man shouted at Shen Quan and Yang Shu at the top of his voice. . Shen Quan and Yang Shu were in a daze for a moment, but they did not dare to delay at all. There were not many Young Master Mu in this world. The only person who can appear here is Mu Tianbo. Emperor Tianqi thought highly of Mu Tianbo, an official in the Military Aircraft Department. The status is naturally extraordinary. However, Mu Tianbo is not a military aircraft minister, but he is not qualified to make the two people qualify for the past, but the identity of Mu Xiaoyong is not talking about it. The two men asked their guards to wait where they were, and then walked over. They had met Mu Tianbo and had confirmed that the boy in white was Young Master Mu. Arriving in front of Mu Tianbo, Shen Quan and Yang Shu stood up and dismounted. He held his fists respectfully and said, "The last general Shen Quan and the last general Yang Shu have met the young prince!" Mu Tianbo also stood up and dismounted. He was not the Duke of Guizhou yet. Mu Tianbo is not so arrogant. He walked to the two of them, helped them up, and said with a smile: "There are some things in the city. The two generals have been waiting for a long time!" "Young Master, you are so polite! Please go out of the city to greet me, and kill the last general. !" The two of them didn't dare to say anything, Yang Shu said politely. Looking behind the two people with a smile, Mu Tianbo asked with some urgency: "Two generals, you are already here. Is the Holy Master also here?" "Back to the young master, we are here on the order of the emperor. , As for the whereabouts of the Holy Master, I will never know!" Shen Quan had a smile on his face. Of course he knew that Emperor Tianqi was coming, but he couldn't say that. No matter who the other party is, if he reveals the emperor's whereabouts privately, he will be beheaded. Nodding slowly, Mu Tianbo knew very well that when these two people came, Emperor Tianqi must also have arrived. But if they don¡¯t say anything, there is nothing they can do. After thinking for a while, he said in a deep voice: "I don't know why you two came here with the order? I don't know if I can help?" Yang Shu did not say.?, waiting for Shen Quan to speak, he led the troops all the way over. It was not clear what he could say. Shen Quan came from Emperor Tianqi, and he was the one who really had the will. Showing his fist to Mu Tianbo, Shen Quan said with a smile: "Young Master, we have two purposes here. One is to eliminate the traitors in Nanjing and prepare to welcome the Holy Emperor. The other is to capture the traitors according to the order. Yes, we want to see Duke Wei, please help me find Duke Wei." As expected, it was for this matter. Mu Tianbo had a look of helplessness on his face, shook his head and said, "Let's go! I'll take you to find Duke Wei. But do your troops also want to enter the city?" Although he didn't want these troops to enter the city, Mu Tianbo also knew that he couldn't make the decision on this matter. "Young Master, I wonder what the situation is like in Nanjing?" Shen Quan asked without answering Mu Tianbo's question. "There is indeed a rebellion in Nanjing City, but Wei Guogong has led his people to eliminate it, and it is no longer a serious problem. In my opinion, the two generals can just go in with a few people, and the large force should be stationed outside the city!" Mu Tianbo still said what he meant and waited quietly for the two of them to make a decision. Shen Quan glanced at Yang Shu and said in a deep voice: "Yang Shu, you lead the army to camp, and I will lead a thousand people in!" Yang Shu nodded slowly, and Yang Shu naturally understood and looked at Shen meaningfully. Quan said: "Be careful!" In the imperial palace in Nanjing City, Wei Guogong stood at the entrance of the palace. Opposite him was an old eunuch. His face is full of wrinkles and his body is a little stooped, but his eyes are extremely frightening. "My lord, this palace is not an ordinary place. It's not something anyone can come to if they want to. As for the traitors you mentioned, they don't exist here. My lord, you'd better go elsewhere to judge! Our family has been ordered to guard this place. Of course there will be no problem." After listening to Wei Guogong's words, the old eunuch quickly smiled and waved his hand. " Wei Guogong was no stranger to the old eunuch in front of him, and his status was not low. Before the Wei Dynasty, the Duke of Dongchang came to power, there was a very powerful eunuch named Chen Ju in the palace. Chen Ju Eunuch Chen entered the palace at the age of nine. He was quite upright and was called "Buddha" by others. Chen Jushen was trusted by Emperor Shenzong and could be said to be a very powerful eunuch. However, Chen Jushen was an upright man and had no bad reputation, so he was not that famous. From Chen Ju's position, we can see his power. At that time, Chen Ju was also in charge of the East Factory as the eunuch in charge of rites, which was rare even in the Ming Dynasty. Liu Jin, who had great power at that time, was just the eunuch in charge of the rites and eunuchs. Although the Dongchang was controlled by his followers, he did not also control the Dongchang. From this point alone, Chen Ju's status is extremely high. The old eunuch in front of him is named Chen Ling, who is Chen Ju's godson. He also has a godbrother, who is also Chen Ju's godson, and is the current eunuch Bingbi Chen Hong, the eunuch of the ceremonial department. After Chen Ju's death, Chen Ling came to Nanjing to take care of the palace, while Chen Hong stayed in the capital. Duke Wei and Duke Chen are old acquaintances and know his character. Naturally, he said there are no traitors here, which means there are no traitors. Although Mr. Chen is showing his old age, Mr. Wei Guogong knows that this man is definitely a ruthless character. I don¡¯t know the reason at that time, but maybe he came to Nanjing because he was disheartened after Chen Ju¡¯s death. In Wei Guogong¡¯s view, if Chen Ling stayed in the capital, he would at least be the eunuch of the Bureau of Ceremony, Bingbi, and he might even be able to take charge of the East Factory. "In this case, my Lord is leaving! However, I still have to remind Eunuch Chen that the Emperor is coming to Nanjing soon, and the palace must be well prepared. An assassination incident occurred in the imperial envoy's palace. In the palace You still have to pay attention." Wei Guogong was still a little worried and couldn't help but say. Chen Ling cupped his hands in front of Duke Wei and said with a smile: "My lord, this palace is different from the outside. There are people like ours everywhere here. What problems do you think there will be?" Duke Wei suddenly felt a little embarrassed. There are all eunuchs here. Who is the most loyal to the emperor, it must be these eunuchs. What's more, Chen Ling is a master in this way, so his worries are a bit unnecessary. He smiled and turned around to leave. But before they had made it very far, Mu Tianbo came over on horseback, followed naturally by Shen Quan and the 500 troops from the capital camp. When he came to the Duke of Wei, Mu Tianbo dismounted, smiled and saluted, and said, "My nephew has met the Duke of Wei. This one is from the capital, following the emperor's order!" After saying that, he let Shen Quan out. Shen Quan quickly picked up his clothes and knelt down on the ground, saying respectfully: "General Shen Quan, I have met Duke Wei." He nodded slowly. Duke Wei was more polite to Chen Ling, but not so polite to Shen Quan. After receiving Shen Quan¡¯s prayer, he didn¡¯t say anything in return. He just said, ¡°Get up!¡± ?Thank you, Mr. Guo! "Shen Quan quickly got up from the ground. As for Wei Guogong not returning the gift, that is really normal. It would be strange if he did. Except for the commander of the Jin Yiwei, the other commanders are probably not in the eyes of Wei Guogong. (To be continued.) .) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 594: Fang Congzhe¡¯s Choice Looking Shen Quan up and down, Wei Guogong nodded slowly, but he was still a little shocked in his heart. Although he had long heard that Sun Chuanting was a good man and that his soldiers were also elite soldiers and generals, Wei Guogong was not too convinced. However, when he saw Shen Quan at this moment, Wei Guogong was still quite shocked. This kind of calmness and calmness could not be found in his commanders. With sharp eyes and a strong killing aura, he looked like a tough warrior at first glance. Looking at the five hundred soldiers behind him, they stood there neatly, motionless and full of energy. "Commander Shen, please tell me if you have anything to say! If you can help, I will definitely help." Wei Guogong looked at Shen Quan with a smile, a touch of loneliness flashed in his heart, and there was a vague feeling in his heart. Since Emperor Tianqi came to the throne, he has attached great importance to military power, and everyone in the court knows this. Now that Nanjing is also undergoing military reform, the overall combat effectiveness of the soldiers will definitely be improved a lot. Originally, Duke Wei was very happy, but he had a vague feeling of something bad. "Master Huiguo, the general has come to arrest people under the emperor's imperial decree. I wonder where Governor Luo of Jinyiwei is now?" Shen Quan actually didn't have much interest in talking to Wei Guogong. Emperor Tianqi had told him before he came that he should After finding Luo Sigong and with the cooperation of Jin Yiwei, arresting him would be no problem. As for Wei Guogong, in Shen Quan's view, this is the person who will be reduced. Throughout the Ming Dynasty, whether they were civil servants or military generals, they would only serve for a lifetime. Only the Duke of Wei was a man of generations, and his title was nothing more. The key was military power. Although he was a commander, Shen Quan felt that after this incident, Emperor Tianqi would never put military power in the hands of Duke Wei. Seeing that Shen Quan didn't want to talk to him anymore, Wei Guogong felt a little angry, but he still said calmly: "Captain Luo is here, isn't it over there?" He pointed at Luo Sigong, who was walking over. There was a smile on Wei Guogong's face. Shen Quan quickly turned around and saw Luo Sigong walking over. After announcing his crime to Wei Guo, he strode over thinking of Luo Sigong. When he came to Luo Sigong's side, Shen Quan saluted respectfully and said, "This is a humble position for Shen Quan. See you, Governor Luo!" Looking at Shen Quan in front of him, Luo Sigong was stunned. Who is this person? It seemed familiar, as if I had seen it somewhere, but I still couldn't remember it. Seeing that he was dressed as a third-grade military attache, he was still far different from himself. He frowned and said, "General Shen, please rise. I wonder why the general wants to see this governor?" Luo Sigong is not in the mood to talk to Shen Quan right now. He just received it. A message. Emperor Tianqi has arrived and is now walking towards Nanjing City. He will arrive soon. I came here to find Wei Guogong and pick him up together. It can be said that I was extremely nervous. This time when I came to Nanjing, not only did my errand go wrong, but Zhou Jiamo also died. It can be said that I was completely defeated. Luo Sigong himself was embarrassed to express his credit for suppressing the rebellion. If it wasn't for my own negligence, how could these things have happened? Shen Quan was naturally aware of Luo Sigong's attitude towards him. He didn't take it seriously at all, and said calmly: "Captain Luo, I came here on the emperor's order. I came to Nanjing to arrest a few people. Before I left, the emperor had told me to invite Mr. Luo Help!" Luo Sigong was slightly stunned. Shen Quan's words were very rude, but Luo Sigong thought it was normal. After all, he was paraphrasing Emperor Tianqi's words. If he was too polite, he wouldn't be able to bear it. Since it was Emperor Tianqi's will, Luo Sigong naturally did not dare to neglect it. After thinking for a while, he said: "General Shen, now that the emperor has arrived outside Nanjing, should we go to greet him first and then capture the prisoner?" Luo Sigong didn't need to think about who Shen Quan wanted to arrest. He had already sent someone. Go catch it. This arrest was also a credit, and he didn't want to throw it away. Shen Quan is now talking about the king's orders, and Luo Sigong is also very polite when he speaks. The emperor came. Shen Quan did not expect Emperor Tianqi to come so quickly, but he still shook his head and said: "Master Luo, the emperor's order to the general is to arrest people, and nothing can be delayed. After the general catches people, So that I can give orders to His Majesty." After taking a deep look at Shen Quan, Luo Sigong nodded, waved to Dang Han behind him, and said, "General Shen, I'm going to pick you up, so I'll leave the matter of arresting people. Dang Tongzhi will take you with him! The governor is not hiding anything from General Shen. The rebel Jin Yiwei has already begun arresting them. Maybe they are the same people that General Shen wants to arrest!" After saying this, Luo Sigong left with a smile on his face. A sarcastic smile. Shen Quan looked at Luo Sigong walking away and shook his head slowly. A thought suddenly flashed through his mind. I am afraid that Governor Luo will not be able to serve for long. Shaking his head to drive this thought out of his mind, Shen Quan walked towards Dang Han who was standing aside with a smile. Luo Sigong was not interested in Shen Quan's thoughts at all. He was thinking about Emperor Tianqi. He walked to Wei Guogong, glanced at Chen Ling, and said with a smile: "It turns out to be Eunuch Chen."?I haven¡¯t seen you for many years, but Eunuch Chen is still as charming as ever! " Mr. Luo, please don't make fun of our family. We are only in our twilight years. When will we grow old and when will we be perfect?" "Chen Ling smiled and waved his hand. He was no stranger to Luo Sigong, and he was a little less considerate when he spoke. On one side, Wei Guogong frowned, with a bit of helplessness on his face, and said with a smile: "Captain Luo, Isn't your matter over there finished? How come you have the time to come here? " Smiling apologetically at Chen Ling, Luo Sigong turned to Duke Wei with a serious face and said in a deep voice: "Master Guo, the emperor has arrived and is coming here now. Let's go and greet him! " Duke Wei was stunned for a moment. The emperor is here? He was also a little uneasy. He glanced at Chen Ling on the side and said with a smile: "In that case, let's go to pick him up. I wonder if Eunuch Chen can pass?" " I rolled my eyes at Wei Guogong, the emperor is here, how dare I not pick him up? He waved the fly whisk in his hand and said with a smile: "Wei Guogong is kidding, the emperor is coming to Nanjing, how dare our family not pick him up? " The three of them did not dare to delay any longer, and walked out together, preparing to meet Emperor Tianqi. Fang Mansion is located near the noble Imperial City in Nanjing, three streets away from Hongwu Gate in the outer imperial city. The entire The house faces east and west and occupies most of the street. The Fang Mansion, which is usually bustling with traffic, can be described as deserted at this time. The door is closed and there is no one at the door. In fact, the entire Fang Mansion has almost been emptied. What is left is just an empty shell. At this time, Fang Shihong was kneeling outside the door of the ancestral hall, with tears on his face, and said: "Father, let's go with your son! If you don't leave, it will be too late. The arresters are coming soon! " Crunch! The door of the ancestral hall was gently pushed open, and an old man walked out, holding a cane in his hand. His hair was white, his beard was messy, and he looked a little haggard. It was Fang Congzhe, the former chief assistant scholar of the cabinet. Looking at Fang Shihong who was kneeling on the ground, Fang Congzhe shook his body a few times and slowly closed his eyes. Mud tears fell from his dry eyes, and he stabbed the ground with the crutch in his hand. He said: ¡°I never thought that our Fang family would have such a day. I have been an official all my life. I cannot say that I am dedicated to serving the country and the people. Unexpectedly, I am so old that I will be known as a rebel. I, Fang Congzhe, am ashamed of the emperor and the ancestors of the other family! " Fang Shihong looked at his old father, with a flash of anger on his face, but more of it was anxiety. He glanced at Fang Fu beside him and winked at him. In Fang Shihong's opinion, kidnapping the old father away first, As for the rest, we will talk about it later. Taking out a small bottle with trembling hands, Fang Congzhe said with a smile: "Stop making bad ideas. Although I am old, I can't be manipulated by you. I, Congzhe, cannot personally destroy this evil obstacle like yours, which is already very heartbreaking. Now I will definitely not leave with you. This bottle is filled with crane crown red. If you want to take me away by force, I will drink it now. " "Master, it's too late, let's go!" If we wait any longer, we won't be able to leave! "Fang Fu looked at Fang Congzhe, then at Fang Shihong who was kneeling on the ground, and lowered his voice in Fang Shihong's ear. Fang Shihong looked at Fang Congzhe with red eyes, and kowtowed to Fang Congzhe respectfully three times, with a flash of determination on his face. Turning around and walking out. Looking at Fang Shihong's leaving figure, Fang Congzhe seemed to have drained all his strength and fell down softly, leaning on the door frame with tears in his eyes. As it dripped down, he murmured to himself: "What a sin!" " "Master, children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. Now that things have happened, don't think about those who have nothing. Maybe he would die tomorrow, so the old slave made the master's favorite side dishes and asked him to have a few drinks with the master, just like before. "An old man was holding a dinner plate with a pot of wine and two wine glasses on it. Raising his head and looking at the old housekeeper who had served him all his life, Fang Congzhe flashed a smile on his face and said, "It's time. , why don't you leave? You will die if you stay here! " "When the master saved me, I was just twenty-six years old. This year, I am 40 to 70. In the blink of an eye, I have been more than 40 years old. The old slave's life should have been lost a long time ago. It was picked up over the past forty years. At such an old age, death is not considered a small loss, it is a joyous loss. "The old man didn't care at all. He put the dinner plate on the ground and there was no table. He picked up the wine bottle and got two glasses of wine. He handed it to Fang Congzhe and put the other glass in front of himself. "Oh! He sighed deeply. , Fang Congzhe said helplessly: "At this time, you really shouldn't think too much. Originally I wanted to die, and this was the only thing I could do. But now I don¡¯t want to, I want to see the emperor, I want to plead guilty to the emperor, no matter what, I have to bear this sin! "(To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 595: Entering the Palace As soon as Wei Guogong and Luo Sigong reached the city gate, they saw Emperor Tianqi's carriage. The two hurriedly stepped forward, but were blocked back. Chen Hong looked at the two people with a smile, his voice was a little respectful, but his tone was a little distant, and said: "My lord, Mr. Luo, the emperor has worked hard all the way. He is resting at this time. He has been missing for a long time." Anyone. If you want to ask to see the emperor, you should wait until you get to the palace!" Ignoring the two people, Chen Hong said goodbye and left. His target was Chen Ling behind them. Not only is he his adopted brother in name, he is also his adopted brother in his heart. They looked at each other. Wei Guogong and Luo Sigong had completely different expressions. Luo Sigong had an indifferent look on his face. This situation had been expected by him. Emperor Tianqi did not send anyone to arrest him directly. Luo Sigong breathed a sigh of relief. The Duke of Wei on the other side looked a little uncertain. He looked at Emperor Tianqi's driving, frowned slightly, and was thinking about what to say. Without too much delay, Emperor Tianqi drove straight to the imperial city of Nanjing. He didn't seem to care much about other things. Emperor Tianqi's journey has arrived in Nanjing. The news spread quickly, and the officials left behind in Nanjing gathered towards the palace. The Nanjing Imperial Palace of the Ming Dynasty was five miles long from north to south and four miles wide from east to west. The imperial city was divided into two parts, the inner and outer, with six gates in the outer imperial city. The main gate in the south is called Hongwu Gate, the southeast is called Chang'an Left Gate, the southwest is called Changyou Gate, the east is called Donghua Gate, the west is called Xihua Gate, and the north is called Xuanwu Gate. There is a central axis running from south to north in Hongwu Gate, which is the Imperial Road. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was walking on the royal road, the proud curtain was raised, and Emperor Tianqi was looking to the left and right curiously. Since Ming Chengzu moved the capital to Beijing, the imperial palace in Nanjing has become idle, although it is not abandoned. But it also seemed a little deserted. As Emperor Tianqi knew, the Forbidden City in Beijing was modeled after the Imperial Palace in Nanjing, and all palaces and court institutions were grouped together along this central axis. The end of the imperial road is the Waiwulong Bridge. To the east of the imperial road are the five ministries: the Ministry of Personnel, the Ministry of Husbandry, the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of War, and the Ministry of Industry. The Ministry of Punishment is located outside the imperial city. To the west of the imperial road is the location of the Fifth Military Governor's Mansion, the highest military institution, where Wei Guogong's office is located. East and west sides. Score civil and military. Continuing along the imperial road, Emperor Tianqi arrived at the Inner Imperial City, also known as the Palace City, also called the Forbidden City, which is square in shape. There are three gates in the south of the inner imperial city. Due south is the Meridian Gate, usually called the Wuchao Gate. Its left is called Zuoye Gate, and its right is called Youye Gate. The east side is called Dong'an Gate, the west side is called Xi'an Gate, and the north side is called Bei'an Gate. Between the outer imperial city and the palace city, there are Chengtianmen (equivalent to Beijing's **) and Duanmen. To the east of the line between Duanmen and Meridian Gate is the Ancestral Temple for worshiping the ancestors of the emperor, and to the west is the Sheji Altar for worshiping the god who dominated the fate of the feudal dynasty. Emperor Tianqi had already stepped off the chariot at this time. It was not the time for Su Rijian to worship his ancestors, but he just walked past here and didn't go in to pay homage. It just doesn¡¯t make sense. Accompanied by his entourage, Emperor Tianqi and his party rushed to the Ancestral Temple. After the sacrifice. Emperor Tianqi's journey passed through the Meridian Gate, and inside the Meridian Gate was the Inner Five Dragons Bridge. Across the bridge is the Fengtian Gate. Inside the gate are the Fengtian, Huagai, and Jinshen halls located on the central axis, which are equivalent to the Huangji Hall, the Intermediate Hall, and the Jianji Hall of the Beijing Imperial Palace. They are collectively called the Three Halls. However, the three main halls of the Beijing Palace are incomparable to those in Nanjing. After Ming Dynasty Emperor Chengzu moved the capital to Beijing. The newly built imperial city was indeed modeled after the three main halls. Fengtian Hall was declared put into use on the first day of the first lunar month of the 19th year of Yongle. On the eighth day of April, there was a thunder and fire. Fengtian, Huagai and Jinshen halls were affected, and all three halls were destroyed by fire. Emperor Chengzu regarded this as the anger of heaven and his ancestors for his "Jing Nan" seizing the throne, forcibly moving the capital, and carrying out large-scale construction projects, and he was frightened. Beijing was renamed "Xingzai", Nanjing was still respected as the capital, and political affairs were conducted at Fengtianmen, and the three main halls were not rebuilt. Afterwards, the two emperors Hongxi and Xuande had the idea of ??moving the capital to Nanjing, but they did not rebuild it. After Emperor Zhengtong succeeded to the throne, he gave up the idea of ??moving south. In the fifth year of Zhengtong, the three main halls were rebuilt. By September of the sixth year, "the three halls of Fengtian, Huagai, and Jinshen, and the two palaces of Qianqing and Kunning were completed." Although it was built with the help of the experience and abilities of some old people left behind by Emperor Yongle, it is not exactly the same as the original one. In other words, it is actually much simpler than the original "gorgeous and gorgeous" one. . In April of the 36th year of Jiajing, the three main halls were burned down again by thunder and fire, and the fire spread more widely. Wenlou, Wulou, Fengtianmen, Zuoshunmen, Youshunmen, and the left and right corridors outside the Meridian Gate were also burned down. Emperor Jing had to set up court at Duanmen. The reconstruction was completed in September of the 41st year of Jiajing reign. This reconstruction during the Jiajing period greatly reduced the size of the three main halls, resulting in an imbalance in the proportion between the building and the three-story platform. The original Fengtian Hall was so wide that it occupied the entire platform. After the reconstruction, the width was only equal to the width of the front convex part of the platform, and the depth was also reduced accordingly. As a result, the entire building was moved forward, and the column foundations and column diameters were also reduced. The roof The glazed tiles were reduced from one tile to another.   What Emperor Tianqi saw in Beijing was naturally the three major halls rebuilt by Emperor Jiajing. As for the majestic three major halls built during the Chengzu era of the Ming Dynasty, Emperor Tianqi had no chance to see them. You must know that the three main halls built by Ming Chengzu in Beijing are more majestic than the three main halls of the Nanjing Imperial Palace. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was standing at the entrance of Fengtian Hall, the largest of the three halls. Fengtian Hall was commonly known as Jinluan Hall. The emperor's enthronement and other feudal ceremonies were held in this hall. To the east of the three main halls is the Wenhua Hall, to the west is the Wuying Hall, as well as the Wen Tower and the Wu Tower that are symmetrical from east to west. The three main halls, Wenhua Hall and Wuying Hall, collectively known as the "Previous Dynasty", were the main places where the emperor exercised his power. To the north of the three main halls is the "Houting", with Qianqing Palace and Kunning Palace in the middle, Rouyi Hall, Fengxian Hall, Chunhe Hall, etc. on the east side, and the Imperial Garden on the northwest, where the emperor and his concubines lived. place. The "former dynasty" and "hou dynasty" are collectively referred to as the "imperial court". Looking at Emperor Tianqi standing there, Chen Hong walked over quickly. Emperor Tianqi had been standing here for a while. Lowering his voice, Chen Hong whispered: "Your Majesty, let's go into the palace! The ministers are waiting outside. Does the Emperor want to summon them today?" He was thinking about the three halls, but he was interrupted by Chen Hong. He glared at Chen Hong, but it was really not appropriate to stand here all the time. After looking around, Emperor Tianqi told Sun Chuanting, who was standing not far from him: "I will leave the guards in the palace to you. In addition to the imperial guards guarding the harem, you have to guard the entire imperial city for me. Send another person Some people are going to the city gate, I don't want anyone to sneak out. "Although Emperor Tianqi didn't ask Wei Guogong to greet him, Wei Guogong also followed him. At this time, Emperor Tianqi's face suddenly showed some helplessness. Although he had instigated the rebellion and was adding fuel to the flames, he hoped to make the matter bigger so that he could make up for his mistakes. But now it seems that Emperor Tianqi still feels that he is incompetent. He has been guarding Nanjing for generations, and something like this happened under his own eyes. Zhou Jiamo's death was not so much due to Luo Sigong's poor protection as to his own poor guarding. Seeing that Emperor Tianqi didn't pay attention to him, he had no choice but to follow behind. "Yes, Your Majesty!" Sun Chuanting saluted quickly. Emperor Tianqi's safety was the top priority. In Sun Chuanting's view, it was not appropriate for Emperor Tianqi to go to Nanjing at this time. However, Emperor Tianqi did not accept his opinion, and he could only protect Emperor Tianqi from accidents. From the perspective of Emperor Tianqi, he is absolutely safe, and these people are only rebelling for profit. Now that they have failed, perhaps escaping is the first priority, right? He said that if he was assassinated in the palace, there would be nothing to say. This emperor was really a waste. Seeing that Chen Hong was still waiting for his answer, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "I have been busy traveling and traveling to Nanjing to summon the civil and military officials in Nanjing, so I will not summon them today. Tomorrow morning, I will have an early morning meeting at Fengtian Palace. I want to take a look. Have these ministers forgotten how to go to the morning court? " "Yes, your Majesty, I will go and pass the order now!" Chen Hong nodded, but was stopped by Emperor Tianqi again, saying: "Let Chen Ling go! "Come to Qianqing Palace!" "Your Majesty, come to Qianqing Palace!" Chen Hong shouted loudly when he saw Emperor Tianqi's unkind expression and didn't know what Emperor Tianqi was thinking. All the ministers who followed him dispersed, and Duke Wei also called Luo Sigong to go out, but before he could go far, a young eunuch came over. With a smile on his face, he bowed respectfully and said, "I've met Lord Guo, I've met Master Luo!" Luo Sigong and Wei Guogong both knew the person who came, and it was Chen Hong's godson Chen Lin. Smiling and cupping his hand to Chen Lin, Luo Sigong put a piece of jade pendant into Chen Lin's sleeve without leaving a trace, and said: "It turns out to be little Eunuch Chen. I wonder what little Eunuch Chen is here for? But does the emperor have a decree?" Duke Wei also pricked up his ears. For some reason, he always had a bad premonition. "Lord Luo, the Emperor has summoned you!" Chen Lin tucked up her sleeves without leaving a trace and said to Luo Sigong with a smile on her face. "Since the emperor has summoned Lord Luo, I will take the first step. Lord Luo has time to spare. There is still some good wine in Duke Wei's house. I am waiting for Lord Luo!" Duke Wei's face was slightly gloomy. He took a deep look at Luo Sigong and said After waving his sleeves, he left. Looking at Wei Guogong's back with slightly narrowed eyes, Chen Lin smiled expressionlessly, made an invitation gesture to Luo Sigong on the side, and said: "Master Luo, come this way!" At this time, Luo Sigong didn't want to guess about Wei Guogong. He had no idea what the words meant, and he had no intention of guessing the meaning of that look. He wanted to see Emperor Tianqi, but he had no idea at all. Although his sins are not worthy of death, he may not be able to continue to function with this function. Luo Sigong's mouth felt bitter at the thought of this. (To be continued) Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 596: Luo Sigong¡¯s Duel Sitting on the dragon chair in Fengtian Hall, Emperor Tianqi gently leaned his back on the back of the chair and slowly closed his eyes. He kept thinking about the things he already knew in his mind, constantly connecting the threads of things, trying to find any irrationality. The whole incident seems to be quite smooth, starting from Zhou Jiamo's arrival in Nanjing and ending with Zhou Jiamo's assassination. When I came to Nanjing, someone assassinated me on the way, and then there was a rebellion in Nanjing. Prince Fu arrived in Nanjing, and then started a rebellion. In the end, before he even arrived in Nanjing, the entire rebellion disappeared. As if planned in advance, everything went according to the script. However, Emperor Tianqi always felt that everything was going too smoothly, as if someone was quietly pushing behind him, and he seemed to be being used. Emperor Tianqi slowly opened his eyes and sighed softly. Although the military reform has shaken the interests of some people, it has not touched the fundamentals. The roots of the local tyrants and evil gentry in Jiangnan were not harmed. They had no reason to rebel. This is why the rebellion subsided so quickly. However, Emperor Tianqi still couldn't understand. Are these people's ideas so simple? Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, Emperor Tianqi slowly opened his eyes, a look of displeasure flashed across his face. "Your Majesty, Luo Sigong, the commander of the Royal Guards, has brought it!" Chen Lin bowed respectfully and said respectfully with a smile on her face. When he heard that it was Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi's brows relaxed, he nodded, and motioned for Chen Lin to go out. Luo Sigong hurriedly stepped forward, picked up his clothes, knelt on the ground, and said respectfully: "The guilty minister Luo Sigong, commander of the royal guards, comes to see the emperor. Long live the emperor!" After saying this, he touched his head to the ground and remained motionless. Looking at Luo Sigong kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "My dear, please wake up!" There was a hint of pity in his tone, but more of a disappointment. But after seeing Luo Sigong's face. Emperor Tianqi was stunned. "Compared with when he left the capital, Luo Sigong has changed a lot, and his whole person has a sense of defeat. The original high-spiritedness was gone, replaced by dullness. The temples are a little white, and the body seems to be a little stooped. "Come here, please sit down!" Emperor Tianqi's tone slowly softened. Although he usually criticized Luo Sigong a lot, Emperor Tianqi had different feelings for Luo Sigong in his heart. When he first arrived in the Ming Dynasty, it could be said that he had no foundation at all when he ascended the throne. According to historical records, Luo Sigong was boldly recruited into the palace to escort him. Luo Sigong's performance did not disappoint him, and he successfully ascended to the throne. Since he ascended the throne, whether it was dealing with the Donglin Party, the White Lotus Sect, or even Huang Taiji, Luo Sigong's shadow could be seen everywhere. Unknowingly, he has regarded Luo Sigong as his confidant. It seemed that the matter in his hands was enough to reassure him. However, after seeing Luo Sigong's appearance, Emperor Tianqi couldn't help but have a suspicion in his heart. Was he being too harsh? "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Luo Sigong breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the servant bring a brocade pier, he walked to the front and sat down. "Don't blame your ministers for committing crimes. I haven't punished you yet. Who can say that you are guilty of your crimes?" Emperor Tianqi sighed. But he still spoke up. Luo Sigong was suddenly moved and said with a trembling voice: "I have failed to protect Lord Zhou! Not only did I fail to investigate corruption and fraud cases for the Emperor, but I also ruined the situation in Nanjing to this extent. I deserve to be punished." I will never see you again, Your Majesty!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Luo Sigong angrily, waved his hands, and said in a deep voice: "Luo Sigong, as the commander of the Jinyi Guards, do you know what is the most important thing about the Jinyi Guards?" "Returning to the emperor is about loyalty! As a royal eagle dog, Jin Yiwei must have the most loyal heart to the emperor!" Luo Sigong was slightly stunned. He didn't know why Emperor Tianqi asked this. But still answer truthfully. Emperor Tianqi glanced at Luo Sigong and nodded slowly. Many people in his previous life said that he died from factory guards. Many people believed this. However, Emperor Tianqi never felt this way. When Li Zicheng conquered Beijing, it was Cheng Guogong who took the lead in surrendering. Those who resisted were the Jin Yiwei and the eunuchs of Dongchang. Those who collaborated with the enemy were the scholar-bureaucrats from Jiangnan and businessmen from Shaanxi. Those who surrendered to the enemy were hereditary nobles, but those who resisted were the factory guards. Although there are many people with integrity among the scholar-bureaucrats, not all factory guards are clean. In the eyes of Emperor Tianqi, the most important thing is how to use it, and cannot be judged solely by factory guards and scholar-bureaucrats. This is also the reason why Emperor Tianqi did this after he came to this world. "Since you know you are loyal, tell me what you know! You have been in Nanjing for so long, tell me everything you have to say!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Luo Sigong, staring straight at him. If Luo Sigong could give himself a satisfactory answer and solve the doubts in his heart, Emperor Tianqi would?I won't be stingy with an official position. "Your Majesty, Jin Yiwei pays attention to evidence when doing things, but I don't have evidence and dare not speak nonsense in front of the Emperor." Luo Sigong did have something in his heart and wanted to tell Emperor Tianqi, but he also had concerns, so this sentence could be regarded as a test. Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "You can just say it! I have a sense of how it goes!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" With Emperor Tianqi's words, Luo Sigong no longer had any worries and said: "Your Majesty, when I came to Nanjing, Mr. Zhou was investigating the corruption case. The Yangzhou disaster relief case and the Zhejiang mutiny case have already been resolved, but there is no news on the military reform." "If you have anything to say, say it directly, don't say it. Secretly, there is no one else here!" Emperor Tianqi frowned and said slightly unhappy. After thinking for a moment, Luo Sigong said: "This matter is actually very complicated. The emperor ordered Wei Guogong to go to Nanjing to carry out military reform. However, when I arrived in Nanjing, there were only rumors circulating, and Wei Guogong did not take any action. Logically speaking, , The reform of the military system has the greatest impact on the military generals, and the greatest resistance should come from them. " After hearing Luo Sigong's words, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly. According to common sense, this is indeed the case. Whose interests are touched will have the most intense opposition. Emperor Tianqi knew this very well. "Wei Guogong has not taken any action, and there is an uproar in the city of Nanjing. After I arrived in Nanjing, Wei Guogong took the young prince to the imperial mission and put aside the Yangzhou disaster relief case. Naturally, Master Zhou and the minister's eyes were fixed on In the case of Yangzhou, after all, that is the responsibility of Mr. Zhou and his ministers." Luo Sigong continued when he saw Emperor Tianqi indicating for him to continue. Emperor Tianqi had frowned at this time, but he still didn't say anything. He just waited quietly for Luo Sigong to continue. "Not long after this, Mr. Zhou was assassinated! If I hadn't been alert, I probably wouldn't have been able to escape the assassination result. Later, news came out that Wei Guogong was also stabbed and was seriously injured and fell into coma. But later I went to Wei Guogong's mansion. Only then did we find that Wei Guogong was not unconscious. Wei Guogong also gave an explanation, which seemed to be about a doctor in his house." Luo Sigong said and looked at Emperor Tianqi, waiting for Emperor Tianqi to think clearly. But Luo Sigong was doomed to be disappointed. Emperor Tianqi's face showed no expression at all, and no trace of emotion could be seen. It seemed that Luo Sigong didn't take his words to heart. Seeing Luo Sigong looking at him, Emperor Tianqi nodded and motioned for Luo Sigong to continue. "After Mr. Zhou was assassinated, the city of Nanjing was in turmoil. When the news came that the emperor had arrived in Nanjing, people were even more panicked. However, at that time, Wei Guogong was unable to recover from his illness, and the military power was handed over to Uncle An Xiang. Until he humbled his position. After getting Cui Fu's confession and finding the Duke of Wei, Duke Wei came forward. But at that time, the rebellion in Nanjing was on the verge of breaking out, and it was time to put down the rebellion!" After Luo Sigong finished speaking, he let out a long sigh of relief, and his face became a little brighter. Very easy. Gently picking up a memorial on the table, Emperor Tianqi shook it in his hand with a smile, and said with a smile: "Luo Sigong, Duke Wei has been in Nanjing for so long, but there is still no movement on the reform of the military system, right?" "Go back to the emperor, no!" Luo Sigong was very sure of this. If there was really something going on, it was impossible for Jin Yiwei not to know about it. Nodding, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and said: "You go down! I'm a little tired!" Luo Sigong knew that he had said too much by this point, so he did not dare to delay at all, so he bowed respectfully and said: "I excuse you!" After saying that, he bowed and left. Staring at Luo Sigong¡¯s figure, Emperor Tianqi slowly withdrew his gaze until Luo Sigong walked out of the hall. He leaned back on the chair and slowly closed his eyes. "Your Majesty, the lotus seed soup is just right now. Your Majesty has not eaten for a long time. Please drink a bowl of lotus seed soup!" Chen Hong walked slowly to Emperor Tianqi's side with a plate in his hand and said in a respectful tone. Slowly opening his eyes, Emperor Tianqi glanced at Chen Hong, picked up the lotus seed soup, took a sip, and said: "Chen Hong, did you hear what Luo Sigong just said?" "This slave is in the back hall, Luo Your servants have heard what you said!" Chen Hong nodded respectfully and said with a serious face. This is not a small matter, nor is it a time for me to smile playfully. Emperor Tianqi took another sip, wiped his mouth with a silk scarf, and then said, "How credible do you think Luo Sigong's words are? Are you trying to shirk responsibility?" Chen Hong pondered for a moment, then slowly said Said: "Your Majesty, I don't dare to say anything about this kind of thing. However, I feel that it can't be true or false, and it can't be true if it's false. There are some things that you can't understand now, but you will understand them soon."Seeing Chen Hong's serious face, Emperor Tianqi laughed and cursed, saying: "Slippery!" (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 597: He Zhikeyi Standing at the entrance of the palace, Dang Han looked anxiously at Luo Sigong, who was waiting to enter the palace. At this time, his heart was full of worries. From Dang Han's point of view, Luo Sigong would not be able to pass the test so easily this time. Emperor Tianqi could never tolerate sand in his eyes. After waiting for a long time, Dang Han saw Luo Sigong walking out under the leadership of the chamberlain. Without any delay, Dang Han hurriedly walked up. He glanced at Luo Sigong up and down and saw that he was in good condition, so he said, "Sir, how is the situation?" Looking at Dang Han quite moved, Luo Sigong smiled and patted his shoulder, suddenly stood up straight and said It was like being reborn in an instant. Seeing Dang Han looking at him in surprise, Luo Sigong breathed a sigh of relief and said: "The emperor's grace is so great that there is no punishment." Dang Han's face suddenly showed joy. He never expected that Emperor Tianqi would not even punish the crime. . But soon Dang Han's expression became serious again, and he said respectfully: "Sir, the brothers sent to arrest people are back. Most of the principal criminals have been arrested, and their family members have also been sent to prison. But Fang Shihong is missing, Fang Everyone in the family is gone, only Fang Congzhe is still at home. In addition, there is no news about Prince Fu, and he seems to have disappeared. " Luo Sigong's face suddenly became ugly again. Fang Shihong can be said to be behind the rebellion. Push Hand, now that this person is gone, how can I explain to the Emperor? After lowering his head and thinking for a while, Luo Sigong said slowly: "You wait here, I will go to the palace to ask for an order, and I must capture Fang Shihong." He nodded, this matter still needs an imperial edict from Emperor Tianqi, I'm afraid It is necessary to mobilize the soldiers in the southeast. ?? Stretching greatly, Emperor Tianqi slowly stepped down from his dragon chair and came to the door of the main hall. Looking at the setting sun, Emperor Tianqi suddenly wanted to shout. After glancing at Chen Hong who was following him, Emperor Tianqi ordered: "Chen Hong. Give Dongchang a decree. I have something to do with Dongchang!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Chen Hong said respectfully. After bowing, he hurriedly walked to the back, took out the imperial edict and prepared to write it. "Let the Wei Dynasty go to Luoyang. Prince Fu is dissolute and immoral. He is colluding with the rebels and intends to do evil. Let the Wei Dynasty take Prince Fu's family into the capital and wait for interrogation. All the properties of Prince Fu's palace will be inventoried and sealed." Emperor Tianqi said to his fat uncle I don't have a good impression at all. Back then, Emperor Wanli favored Concubine Zheng, and Prince Fu almost became emperor. In the eyes of Emperor Tianqi, these are not the biggest stains. It is normal to fight for the country. If it were him, he would probably fight for it. King Fu left the deepest impression on Emperor Tianqi. Of course it was the blessing feast when he died. In the spring of the fourteenth year of Chongzhen, Li Zicheng led his army to capture Luoyang. King Fu and his female family members hid in the secluded Ying'en Temple in the suburbs, still trying to survive. His eldest son, Zhu Yousong, was quick on his feet and escaped from the city. Later, he was welcomed by the Ming officials as the Hongguang Emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty. Others were able to escape, but King Fu did not have this blessing. He weighed more than 360 kilograms. It's difficult to walk. Soon, he was traced and arrested by the peasant army. Take him back to the city. Halfway through, he met Lv Weiqi, the Minister of the Ministry of War in Nanjing, who had been arrested. Lv Shangshu encouraged him: "The honor is very important, the prince must not humiliate himself!" After saying this, Lv Shangshu scolded the thief for being unyielding and dying bravely. King Fu carries a bear bag and will never commit suicide and die for his country. When he saw Li Zicheng, he immediately kowtowed and begged for his life. Li Zicheng saw the three-hundred-pound fat prince kneeling in the hall and crying for mercy. He had an idea and asked his men to tie up Prince Fu. After stripping off and washing them, they killed a few deer from the back garden and cooked them together in a giant pot with King Fu. They held a banquet at the Zhougong Temple in Xiguan, Luoyang, and ate with his subordinates. It was called "Fu Lu Banquet". For such a prince, Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t know what to say. He raised Prince Fu like a pig. This was a fate that princes of all generations could not escape, and emperors of all generations were doing. However, because of an article, Emperor Tianqi was deeply impressed by Prince Fu. Before traveling through time, Emperor Tianqi read an article accidentally, but he couldn¡¯t even remember the name. That article believed that although Li Zicheng's people were leaders of the peasant uprising, many of them were rogues. The men rebelled in order to survive and have something to eat, but that was not the case for these bandits. However, after capturing Luoyang and obtaining the wealth of Prince Fu's Mansion, Li Zicheng had the money to equip an army. Convert a team of rogue bandits into a fighting army. Although Emperor Tianqi didn't know whether this article was right or wrong, it wasn't what he cared about. What he cared about was how much money King Fu had. Whether this account is true or false, it is absolutely an indisputable fact that King Fu was extremely rich. Emperor Tianqi had long thought that if he really ran out of money, he would find a reason to operate on King Fu. But now that King Fu himself has come together, things will be much easier to handle. "Your Majesty, Lord Luo Sigong is outside asking for an audience!" After Chen Hong sent the imperial edict away, he walked back to Emperor Tianqi again, bowed respectfully, and said. Emperor ApocalypseHe was slightly startled. Didn't this Luo Sigong just leave? Why did he come back? Nodding, Emperor Tianqi told Chen Hong: "Let him come in!" After a short time, Luo Sigong walked back again under the leadership of Chen Hong. Seeing Emperor Tianqi standing at the gate of the palace, Luo Sigong hurriedly walked over. He bowed respectfully and said, "Your Majesty, Luo Sigong, is here to see you!" "What's the matter with you? Why are you back?" Emperor Tianqi asked directly without being polite. "Your Majesty, I'm here to ask for an order. Most of the main culprits of the rebels have been caught, but Fang Shihong is nowhere to be seen. I ask the Emperor to allow me to search for Fang Shihong throughout the city. At the same time, Prince Fu is also missing. Prince." Luo Sigong bowed respectfully and said in a deep voice. Nodding, there is no reason not to agree to this matter, but it is really difficult to find someone in Nanjing. After glancing at Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "You only have two days. After two days, I will issue an order to open the gates of Nanjing. Nanjing cannot always keep its gates closed. This is not a border town." " Yes, your Majesty, don't worry, I will do my best!" Luo Sigong didn't dare to say anything. This matter seems difficult to handle, and it may not cost much to do it. Seeing Emperor Tianqi beckoning him to leave, Luo Sigong saluted and wanted to exit, but Emperor Tianqi stopped him and said: "Let Wei Guogong handle this matter with you!" He was slightly startled, Emperor Tianqi, what is this? mean? However, Luo Sigong didn't dare to ask, so he could only accept it respectfully. "By the way, did Fang Congzhe run away too?" Thinking of the old man, Emperor Tianqi sighed helplessly. His reputation was ruined in one day. "Your Majesty, Fang Congzhe did not escape! But only Fang Congzhe and an old housekeeper are left in the Fang Mansion. I just received the news and am going to see Fang Congzhe later." Luo Sigong had no expression on his face. He didn't care about Fang Congzhe. Dare to do anything for fear of offending Emperor Tianqi's brow. Emperor Tianqi looked up at the sky, a lonely look flashed across his face, and said: "You don't have to go see Fang Congzhe, just bring him to the palace! I want to see him, and since he hasn't left, he must also want to see me. Since How can I disappoint this old minister? " "Yes, Your Majesty! If nothing happens, I will leave." Seeing Emperor Tianqi wave his hand, Luo Sigong bowed and left. When the lanterns first came on, the city of Nanjing fell into darkness. There were no pedestrians on the streets. Except for pairs of soldiers searching the streets, no one could be seen. In the study room of the Duke of Wei's mansion, Mr. Wei Guogong was drinking. Opposite him was Mu Tianbo, the young prince of the Duke of Guizhou's mansion. "My lord, please drink less! Drinking too much wine will hurt your health. If you have any health problems, tell me to my nephew. Maybe my nephew can give me some advice." Mu Tianbo held the wine glass in his hand. Put it down, looked at the drunken Wei Guogong with a smile, and tried to persuade him. With a deep sigh, Wei Guogong put down the wine glass in his hand, with a bit of helplessness on his face, and said: "The emperor just sent the decree. Fang Shihong ran away. The emperor asked me to hunt him down. After the emperor arrived in Nanjing, I saw only Luo Sigong alone has not summoned the Duke yet. "Mu Tianbo smiled, picked up the wine glass and played with it in his hand, and said: "My Lord, this matter is actually easy to understand. The Emperor wants to know about Nanjing. For this matter, the best candidate is Luo Sigong. Compared with Luo Sigong, the Duke of Guo has a higher position, but he may not have enough trust in the emperor. In my nephew's opinion, these are not what the emperor cares about. Among the matters involving Duke Guo, one is the most difficult. " "Which one?" Wei Guo Gong looked a little surprised, but he seemed to have come to his senses, with a slightly defeated look on his face. He said helplessly: "As for the reform of the military system, the general trend is the general trend, I am confused!" Looking at the depressed Wei Guogong, Mu Tianbo drank the wine in the wine glass in one gulp, and said: "My lord, from the beginning to now, the country has Although the Duke did not add fuel to the flames, he would definitely not be able to escape if he stood by his side. With the wisdom of the current emperor, how could he not see this? " Seeing Wei Guogong staring at him, Mu Tianbo continued: "If the Duke of the State does this, The power shown by the swift and sudden suppression of the rebellion will definitely make the emperor jealous. If he can be indulged like this, it will give the emperor the feeling that he has evil intentions. If his nephew's prediction is not bad, the emperor will definitely ask about the reform of the military system. As for Fang Shihong's matter, it is just a matter assigned by the emperor. It doesn't matter whether it is done well or not." "Wei Guogong sighed again, looked very depressed, drank the wine in one gulp, and said: "Speaking of military power. It's very simple, but it would be too painful to really hand it over. With the emperor's military reform, the military power will definitely not be handed over to us, but Nanjing is the foundation of the Duke of Wei. Without this foundationWhat branch can I rely on? "(To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 598: Wei Guogong¡¯s Awakening Looking at the dejected Duke of Wei, Mu Tianbo reached out and picked up the wine bottle on the table, poured a glass of wine for Duke Wei, and then poured another glass for himself, and then said: "Master, many things have changed with the passage of time. It's easy, the foundation of us nobles is not actually the power we control, only the Ming Dynasty is our foundation." After drinking the wine in the cup, Wei Guogong looked at Mu Tianbo with a serious face and said in a deep voice: "Tell me something. Clearly, there are only two of us here." "My lord, we are actually enjoying the grace of our ancestors. I think that back then, King Jing of Zhongshan followed Taizu in the north and south, so that our descendants could have good food and clothing. The imperial court has tolerated us many times, but it's just because of the merits of our ancestors. I don't know what my nephew thinks. Does the Duke agree with it? " He looked at Wei Guogong with a smile, drank down the wine in front of him, and Mu Tianbo said with a smile. He nodded slowly. Naturally, Duke Wei could not object to this. During the Jingnan War, if Emperor Chengzu had not taken advantage of the past, there would have been no Duke of Wei. "Only when the Ming Dynasty flourishes can we nobles have the foundation to establish themselves. When the Ming Dynasty lasts forever, we can enjoy wealth forever. Looking at ancient and modern times, which dynasty can survive forever? How powerful was the Han and Tang Dynasties? Didn't they end up in the end? Destruction? Ming Dynasty cannot escape. Only if Ming Dynasty survives for a few more years, we nobles can enjoy more years." Mu Tianbo poured a glass of wine for Wei Guogong again. In his opinion, Wei Guogong's idea was very dangerous. It will implicate all the nobles, and it needs to be solved! Duke Guo of Wei also agreed with this point. During the Tang Dynasty, there were many clans. How many are left now? How powerful it was at the beginning. But it cannot avoid the fate of disappearing. "The emperor implemented the equalization reform. In the eyes of my nephew, this is what it should be. In the last years of Jiajing, there were Japanese pirates in the south and Mongolian Tatars. The people were miserable. Although Emperor Jiajing was a powerful Your Majesty, the Ming Dynasty's treasury is empty and on the verge of collapse. In the words of a civil servant, the country is not far away!" When he was studying at home, Mu Tianbo liked to read ancient and modern history and had no great interest in the collection of classics. However, it was the first time that he spoke freely like today. Seeing Wei Guogong not speaking, he then said: "Although Emperor Longqing has been in office for six years, he has implemented real reforms. Zhang Juzheng was also appointed. Although the reforms have harmed the interests of some people , but the Ming Dynasty's national power has become stronger. When Emperor Wanli was in office, the treasury was rich and the war in Liaodong was a great victory!" Listening to Mu Tianbo's words one by one, a cautious look appeared on Duke Wei's face. . Looking at Mu Tianbo, he nodded to him. He motioned for him to continue. "In my nephew's opinion, Emperor Wanli was able to live up to his prosperity. That was also because of Zhang Juzheng's reforms. In the last years of Wanli, Emperor Wanli was getting weaker and weaker, Zhang Juzheng was also liquidated, and the court became increasingly weak. The Battle of Saarhu . It makes Liaodong even more devastated." Speaking of this, Mu Tianbo sighed softly. There was a somewhat lonely look on his face. Wei Guogong also knew these things very clearly, and he couldn't help but sigh: "Yes! Back then, both Taizu and Chengzu were traveling across Mobei. How could the Mongolian Tatars dare to invade the border easily? Liaodong Jiannu didn't even take it seriously. , But let¡¯s not mention it later!¡± ¡°When the emperor ascended the throne in a weak year, he was extremely wise. Since he ascended the throne, he has selected good ministers and appointed good generals. For a time, the battle of Liaodong was won, and the northwest Tatars did not dare to talk about it. It's the emperor's achievement. But the emperor is not satisfied. What the emperor wants to do is to be the emperor of Zhongxing, to recreate the prosperous times when Taizu became the ancestor." Mu Tianbo had a look of excitement on his face, and the young man really wanted to go to war. To show his power, Mu Tianbo is no exception. Looking at Mu Tianbo with a bit of disbelief, Wei Guogong suddenly sighed like an old man. I have never thought about it so carefully, but the young man in front of me has such far-sightedness. "My dear nephew, how do you think things will develop?" Wei Guogong sighed and asked with a smile. At this time, he no longer regarded Mu Tianbo as his junior, but put him on an equal footing for advice. "The reform of the military system is only the first step. Those who rebelled also saw this, so they rebelled desperately. The emperor wants to hold the military power in his hands, and at the same time he wants a strong army with arms and fingers. These It's all the foundation. In fact, you don't need to think about it to know that the emperor's subsequent reforms will definitely be very drastic. The emperor wants military power to protect the subsequent reforms." He drank the wine in the glass with a look of expectation on his face. . Thinking of Emperor Tianqi¡¯s young face, and then looking at Mu Tianbo¡¯s young face, Duke Wei shook his head helplessly. Maybe it¡¯s really the age of young people and I¡¯m really old? ¡°Back then, the Holy One had great talents and great plans, and his methods and mentality were the best choices. If you want to go against the Holy One, you will definitely end up in a miserable place. Mr. Guo,We are nobles. Only when Ming Dynasty becomes stronger and stronger will we be better off. In my nephew's opinion, we cannot oppose the emperor's decision, but should support it. "Mu Tianbo poured another glass of wine and quietly waited for Wei Guogong to think. After a deep look at Mu Tianbo, Wei Guogong also fell into deep thought. These principles are not profound, and they are very simple to say. It's not that Wei Guogong didn't think about it, but He was blinded for a moment. Thinking about what Emperor Tianqi had done since he came to the throne, Wei Guogong suddenly felt helpless. As soon as he took the throne, he started to rectify the court, and then waited until he had a powerful force in his hands. The emperor began to carry out equalization reforms. Everyone knew that Longchang belonged to Emperor Tianqi, but everyone chose to shut up. At first, Wei Guogong didn't know why, but later he figured it out. Honorable officials, no one is clean, even if they are not in business, people in the family cannot escape. There are some things that can be done but not said, and there are some things that can be said but not done. With money, food, and an army, Emperor Apocalypse naturally wanted to start his own ideas. The Southern Seven Provinces naturally became the place that Emperor Apocalypse wanted to control, and he was not only the most noble person in the Southern Seven Provinces, but also held military power. Thinking of this, Duke Wei couldn't help but break into a cold sweat. It turned out that he was already in such danger. It was a pity that he had become a stumbling block for the emperor. It was a terrible thing to think about what Mu Tianbo just said. A flash of shock flashed across his face. At this time, he firmly believed in Mu Tianbo's words. The equalization reform was indeed not the end, but a beginning. Emperor Tianqi was playing a big game. It had been four years since Emperor Tianqi came to the throne. It seems to be disorganized, but he has been preparing for it for four years. The emperor is so worried. Wei Guogong can imagine that if he does not understand the current affairs, it will be difficult to say when the time comes. The outcome will definitely not be good. Seeing Wei Guogong raise his head again, Mu Tianbo looked at Wei Guogong with a smile, and saw that his eyes had regained clarity. "My dear nephew, the Duke of Guizhou has been guarding Yunnan for generations. , the foundation is also very behind, I am very curious, I don¡¯t know how my nephew handles himself? "The Duke of Wei is also very curious about this question. Since Mu Tianbo sees it so clearly, he must have already made a plan! "The Duke of Guizhou guards Yunnan, so it is just Yunnan. This is very important. She Chongming in Sichuan rebelled, and the Duke of Guizhou did not make the slightest move, and could not make the slightest move. The emperor would rather send people from the capital to quell the rebellion than use people from Yunnan, which explains the problem. The emperor's movements were from south to north, and he did not start until he was ready. Therefore, the emperor is already very confident about the Jiangnan matter, otherwise he would not take action. If we go to Yunnan, my nephew will definitely urge my father to do so. This is the general trend! "Mu Tianbo had a smile on his face, without any unpleasantness at all, as if everything was as it should be. Nodding again, Wei Guogong didn't know how many times he nodded, but he had already put it on his face With a look of understanding, he looked at Mu Tianbo with a smile and asked, "In that case, does my nephew have any good ideas that he can teach me? " He quickly waved his hand, and Mu Tianbo said with a smile: "What my nephew said today has already gone too far. How dare you talk nonsense. The Duke is much stronger than his nephew, so he will naturally have a good way to deal with it. " After listening to Mu Tianbo's words, Wei Guogong suddenly laughed. The more he looked at Mu Tianbo, the more he liked him. Why is there no such person among his nephews? He couldn't help but sigh again. He picked up the wine bottle on the table and poured it for himself. After drinking a glass of wine, he poured another glass for Mu Tianbo and said with a smile: "My nephew's kindness today will be recorded by the Duke of Wei! " Mu Tianbo on the side had already stood up, bowed down and finished the wine, and said with a serious face: "Master, please don't do this. The Duke of Wei and the Duke of Guizhou have been friends for many generations. If you do this, you will kill the younger generation! " When the two people sat down, Wei Guogong and Mu Tianbo couldn't help but smile at each other. It was late at night, and Emperor Tianqi still hadn't gone to bed. He was sitting in front of the Long Bookcase, gently flipping the memorials. These were sent from the capital, most of them It has been drawn up and the jade seal has been stamped on it. These are all important things that Sun Chengzong has selected and need to be looked at by Emperor Tianqi. Emperor Tianqi found that the handling was quite satisfactory. He said that when it comes to the imperial court, things should be done roughly, and be careful about the small things. At first, I smiled and asked why. It turns out that the imperial court has custom-made arrangements for big things. As long as they are followed roughly, there will be no mistakes. , on the contrary, it is a small matter, because there is no precedent to draw from, but it requires more thinking. After dealing with government affairs for such a long time, Emperor Tianqi found that this is really the case. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 599: Early Morning in Nanjing The sun has not yet risen, but the bells and drums are already ringing at the entrance of the palace, and the ministers waiting to go to court have already arrived. As an official in Nanjing, there are not many days when he goes to court, and it is probably even more rare to go to court in the palace in Nanjing. The arrival of Emperor Tianqi in Nanjing was a doomsday for those who rebelled, but for many ministers, it was an opportunity. As long as you can perform well in front of the emperor, you will definitely be reused. Many people are crestfallen, while many are complacent. There was a group of people surrounding Wang Lun at this time, and it could be said that it was very lively. Although he was very bored in his heart, he still had a gentle smile on his face. Since the last incident, Wang Lun has been in Qingliu for a while. I would rather die for my country than join the rebels. Those who are thieves want to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. "Go to court!" A eunuch in the palace shouted loudly, and then the guards standing in the palace also shouted loudly. Suddenly the sound of going to court resounded throughout the palace. The officials all arranged their disguises carefully before walking towards the palace. When Emperor Tianqi appeared in the main hall, the ministers were already standing there. The foreman of the civil servants was Guan Yingzhen, who had just returned from Yangzhou. Even after a night's rest, his face still looked a little tired. The fact that Guan Yingzhen can appear here is enough to show that the disaster relief matters in Yangzhou have been properly arranged. The number one military commander is naturally Wei Guogong. No one has the courage to compete with him yet. Not only was he the Duke of Wei, he was also the Minister of Military and Aircraft, holding a high and powerful position. "If you have something to do, please tell me early. If nothing happens, leave the court!" As soon as Emperor Tianqi sat down, Chen Hong opened his mouth and shouted loudly. All the ministers below were silent. No one stood up. Such a big thing happened in Nanjing, and no one knew what to say at this time. "I have this report!" Seeing that there was some embarrassment in the court, Guan Yingzhen stood up quickly. Although his face was tired, his overall spirit seemed to be very good. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi looked at Guan Yingzhen with a smile and said softly: "Guan loves you. If you have something to say, it's okay to say it!" Emperor Tianqi can be said to be very considerate of Guan Yingzhen's disaster relief work. satisfy. There was no trouble, and not too many people died. At this time, it was already very difficult. "Your Majesty, the disaster relief work in Yangzhou has almost been completed. I specially conveyed the order to the Emperor. I have written down all the specific matters in the memorial. Please read it to your Majesty!" As he said this, Guan Yingzhen took it from his arms. He came out with a memorial, raised his hands above his head, and said respectfully. Chen Hong walked down quickly, picked up Guan Yingzhen's memorial, and respectfully held it in front of Emperor Tianqi. He reached out and picked up the memorial. Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "This is a big event. I am deeply gratified that Ai Qing has done the most great work. I will hand over Ai Qing's contribution to the cabinet for discussion. Ai Qing has been quite tired after so many days. You should have a good rest." "Just a moment!" "These are the duties of a minister. I dare not bow!" Guan Yingzhen said a few words modestly and then retreated. His face was more relaxed than ever before, and his tiredness seemed to be relieved a lot. It seems that I can complete the errand, and a burden has been lifted from my heart. "My dear friends, who else has this memorial?" Emperor Tianqi put Guan Yingzhen's memorial aside and looked at the ministers below with a smile. After a moment of silence, Luo Sigong strode out, saluted respectfully, and said, "Your Majesty, the rebels who rebelled this time have been arrested. Please issue an edict to punish them." Emperor Tianqi only allowed himself to arrest and interrogate the people. Luo Sigong knew very well that he had not told himself about the case, so he had to grasp the right balance. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi glanced at Luo Sigong with satisfaction, saying that he was getting better and better at doing things. After taking a look at the ministers, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "My dear friends, there are people in Nanjing who are recklessly launching wars and plotting evil. I wonder what your dear friends think, can you tell me?" "I and others deserve to be punished. Die!" Everyone knelt down and said in fear. These are all officials in Nanjing. If such a big thing happens in Nanjing, no one can escape the responsibility. However, everyone was not too worried. They did not participate in the rebellion, so there was really nothing to be afraid of. Moreover, if the law does not punish everyone, the emperor will not issue a decree to punish him. He waved his hand and asked everyone to get up. Emperor Tianqi really couldn't punish everyone. His eyes swept over everyone's faces, and Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "This case will be handed over to Guan Aiqing as the presiding judge, with Luo Sigong and Wei Guogong as co-trials. In addition, Nanjing's Third Law Department sent people to hear the trial. I want everyone to know. What is the crime of treason?" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Everyone understood that Emperor Tianqi's trial was just a formality. This process must still be carried out, firstly for deterrence, and secondly for propaganda. Emperor Tianqi looked at everyone and thought:?I can't help but feel a little uninterested, my mind is not on this. The rebellion is in the past tense, what I have to do is to look forward. "Your Majesty, I have this to say!" After everyone finished speaking, Wei Guogong stood up. It was time to speak for himself. If he didn't come out, he wouldn't know how long it would be until he spoke. "Ai Qing, I have this memorial for you!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Wei Guogong expressionlessly, and there was not much emotion in his voice. No one knew what Emperor Tianqi was thinking at this time. Wei Guogong did not speak directly, he gently lifted up his clothes, slowly knelt down on the ground, and said: "I am guilty and have betrayed the emperor's trust. Please allow me to resign from the post of governor of the Nanjing Fifth Army Governor's Mansion!" Emperor Tianqi suddenly frowned. He frowned, looked at Wei Guogong in confusion, and said in a deep voice: "Why do you say this, my dear?" "The emperor ordered his ministers to guard Nanjing. Now there is a rebellion in Nanjing. At this time, I have neglected my duty and it is a crime. ! The emperor ordered his ministers to preside over the reform of the military system in Nanjing. Instead of carrying out the reform, he provoked a rebellion. This was the second crime. Mr. Zhou was an imperial envoy and was assassinated in Nanjing. This was actually a crime of protecting his ministers. Three. When the rebellion broke out in Nanjing, I failed to deal with it in time, which was the official's fault. This was improper handling. The fourth crime was that I failed to detect the rebels on the way. "With these five major crimes, I cannot trust the emperor. I have no face to serve as the governor of the Central Military Command. I ask the emperor to allow me to beg for the bones." The Duke of Wei raised the Zhezi high and knelt on the ground waiting for Emperor Tianqi's reply. Looking at the Duke of Wei who was kneeling on the ground, Emperor Tianqi had a complicated look in his eyes, and he shook his hands involuntarily. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 600: Death of Fang Congzhe It was very quiet in the main hall, you could hear a pin drop. Some people looked at Emperor Tianqi, and some looked at Duke Wei who was kneeling on the ground. The expressions on everyone's faces were very complicated. Some showed a flash of joy, while others showed a look of pity. Most of them just ignored the matter and kept it high. Regarding the crimes mentioned by Wei Guogong, there is only one crime, and that is dereliction of duty! To put it more seriously, it is a vegetarian meal in the corpse position. As the Commander-in-Chief of the Fifth Military Governor's Office in Nanjing, I cannot shirk the responsibility for such a big thing happening in Nanjing. However, over the years, the power of the Commander-in-Chief of the Five Armies has been greatly weakened, and he has become a general who only leads troops. It is the Ministry of War that mobilizes troops. The Governor's Office of the Fifth Army does not have this power, so the dereliction of duty is actually not that serious. However, none of the ministers stood up, no one stepped on them, and no one interceded. They were all waiting for Emperor Tianqi's attitude. Such a lenient crime all depends on the attitude of Emperor Tianqi. News has come out that Emperor Tianqi only fined Luo Sigong, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, one year's salary. Many people were dissatisfied, but no one wanted to get too involved in Jin Yiwei's rewards and punishments. "Wei Guogong, get up and speak!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Luo Sigong expressionlessly and said softly. When Wei Guogong stood up, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Wei Guogong's lineage is a noble family of the country. He has guarded Nanjing for generations, which can be said to have made great contributions to the country. Although Wei Guogong has neglected his duty in this matter, his crime is not that serious. "I just heard what Emperor Tianqi said. Everyone thought that Wei Guogong would definitely punish him severely this time, but they didn't expect that he would be held high. It fell down gently. A year's fine is actually the same as no punishment at all. "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness. I will do my best and never let down the Emperor's trust!" As he spoke, he knelt down on the ground again, his body trembling with excitement. After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "My dear, you don't have to be like this. I don't trust the people I employ, and I don't trust the people I don't use." Wei Guogong stood aside. There was still a touched look on his face, but his heart was filled with despair. Thinking about what Mu Tianbo said to him, he felt mixed emotions in his heart. His eyes swept over the minister's face, and Emperor Tianqi said seriously: "My dear friends, do you have something to say?" After waiting for a moment, when no one spoke, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Then withdraw from the court! "After speaking, he stood up. Went out to the back. When Emperor Tianqi returned to the back, an old man was already waiting there, kneeling on the ground with his body hunched. Chen Ling stood beside the old man with a complicated expression, trying to persuade the old man to get up. But no matter what he said, the old man still knelt there. Striding into the palace, Emperor Tianqi glanced at the old man kneeling on the ground, sighed, and walked to the dragon throne. He waved his hand to Chen Hong beside him. He said: "Hel Fang Aiqing up and move a stool for Mr. Fang." "Your Majesty, let the guilty minister kneel down! The guilty minister has no face to see the emperor, let alone act in front of the emperor. I am ashamed of my trust in the emperor! "Fang Congzhe cried loudly, which can be described as heartbreaking. Emperor Tianqi looked at Fang Congzhe and couldn't help but sigh in his heart. Although this old man also fought for power and profit, he still had loyalty to the Ming Dynasty. Now she is burdened by her children and grandchildren, which may be even more sad than a white-haired person giving away a black-haired person. Seeing that Emperor Tianqi did not speak, Chen Hong and Chen Ling helped Fang Congzhe up, placed him on a chair, and then stepped aside respectfully. "My dear, don't blame yourself too much. I understand everything that happened. These things are not your fault. I am not a foolish king. My dear, you don't have to worry too much." Emperor Tianqi didn't know how to comfort this person. The injured old man could only say these words of comfort. Emperor Tianqi could still understand the hurt his son had caused in his heart. "The sinful minister is really guilty of the most serious crime. It is the father's fault that he failed to raise him well. The guilty minister failed to make a good son, and he really deserves the trust of the emperor!" Fang Congzhe's body suddenly trembled sharply, and he slowly raised his head and looked at Tianqi. The emperor said with a distorted face: "Your Majesty, I don't have the face to stay in this world. I just ask that when the emperor catches Fang Shihong, someone will go to my grave to tell me." Fang Congzhe tremblingly got down from the chair and said respectfully Kneel on the ground and never move again. Chen Hong, who was on the side, quickly walked over, reached out and touched the carotid artery, shook his head at Emperor Tianqi, and said with a bitter look on his face: "Your Majesty, he's dead!" He raised Fang Congzhe's head again and saw green and black blood. With a look on his face, he said: "It's poisoning!" He waved his hand to Chen Ling on the side, and Emperor Tianqi ordered: "Let's get off the stage! As the old minister who became an official was buried, let him give him a better posthumous title." "Yes. "Your Majesty!" Chen Ling said respectfully.After a salute, he hurriedly called for people to carry Fang Congzhe out. Slowly turning around, Emperor Tianqi walked to the dragon chair and leaned on the chair. Slowly closing his eyes, he weakly said to Chen Hong on the side: "What do you think Fang Congzhe is doing for? He can run away, he can commit suicide at home, why do you want to commit suicide in front of me? Why do you want me to watch him die?" " Chen Hong stood aside, looking very hesitant, but he still said: "I am stupid, I really can't think of it. " He suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at Chen Hong. Emperor Tianqi picked up the tea bowl on the table and threw it away. He walked out and said loudly: "He is really threatening me and asking me to show mercy. He has no shame to say pleas and tells me in this way not to start killing. He is begging me, begging me to let those people go!" Kneeling on the ground, Chen Hong persuaded: "Your Majesty, this country belongs to the Emperor, and those people are all treasonous and immoral people. How to deal with it has been stipulated in the Ming Law for a long time, so the Emperor does not have to worry. Take care of the dragon body in everything, and the Emperor will take care of the dragon. Body!" He kowtows like pounding garlic. Sitting weakly on the chair, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Chen Hong, do you say that I am a tyrant? Will there be a name of tyrant left in history?" "The emperor is a wise king in the prosperous times. Since the emperor ascended the throne, the Ming Dynasty has been It is becoming more and more prosperous. The treasury is abundant and the border is victorious. It can be seen that the emperor has killed some people, but those people are responsible for themselves. The emperor does not need to take these words to heart. Emperor Tianqi was under too much pressure, so it wouldn't be a bad thing to vent. He waved his hand and said with a wry smile: "I know that my reputation after my death is destined to not be very good. Didn't Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty also leave a reputation for being militaristic? Is Tang Taizong's reputation good? But I don't care, that emperor who spread his family into his own family , he was called the Emperor with a shaved head. There were countless rumors, but I admire him very much. He laid a foundation." Chen Hong stood up slowly and looked at the back of Emperor Tianqi as he walked out. Chen Hong suddenly felt that Emperor Tianqi was very powerful. It's loneliness. No one can understand what the emperor is thinking, and no one knows what Emperor Tianqi's inner world is like. Forgiving loyal ministers and killing sycophants, what was Emperor Tianqi thinking in his heart? Chen Hong didn't know that he had served Emperor Tianqi for so long. He believed that no one in the world knew. Thinking about what Emperor Tianqi just said, Chen Hong couldn't remember. Who was the emperor the emperor was talking about? It seems that I have never heard of the emperor who shaved his head! What is sharing an acre? I have never heard of it! It seemed to be a policy. Since he couldn't understand it, Chen Hong shook his head and shook the idea out of his mind. He strode towards Emperor Tianqi and chased him. He was the emperor's slave. In Nanjing City, in a large house, Fang Shihong was sitting in the basement. He looked at the tea cup on the table expressionlessly, not knowing what he was thinking. "Master, Nanjing is still under lockdown, but there is news that the young master and his wife have already boarded the ship. When Nanjing opens, the master can leave by ship." As Fang Shihong's very loyal butler, Fang Fu Seeing Fang Shihong like this, he opened his mouth to persuade. Shaking his head gently, Fang Shihong sighed, raised his head and said, "Is there any news about the old man?" Looking at Fang Shihong's bloodshot eyes, Fang Fu was suddenly stunned. I originally thought that my young master didn't care about the old man, but I didn't expect that he would be like this sometimes. At this time, Fang Shihong's eyes were not bloodshot, and his expression was full of dejection. He looked as if he was ten years older. "Is there any news about the old man?" Seeing that Fang Fu didn't speak, Fang Shihong stared at him closely, his body began to tremble, and tears slowly flowed from his eyes. "Master, I am no longer here! I just received news from outside that I went to the palace to see the emperor and committed suicide in the palace. We have no way of knowing what the master and the emperor said, but the emperor ordered that he be buried with honors. The specifications of the funeral In accordance with the standards for a bachelor who becomes an official, he was given the title of Taibao and was given the posthumous title of Wenzhong." Fang Fu looked at Fang Congzhe and said with a sad expression. Slowly kneeling on the ground, Fang Shihong burst into tears and said loudly: "Dad, my son has harmed you! Why are you bothering? I didn't go with my son that day, and the child didn't force me. I don't want you to be stigmatized, as long as you If you don't want to die, the emperor won't kill you. I'm sorry for you, son, your posthumous title shouldn't be Wenzhong! I'm sorry for you!" As he said this, Fang Shihong kowtowed to the ground, and there was blood all over the ground and forehead. The blood didn't stop either. Fang Fu hurriedly pulled Fang Shihong up. He was afraid that Fang Shihong would hit him to death, so he comforted him: "Master, it doesn't have to be like this. The master passed away peacefully. The master didn't have to be like this!" He really didn't know what to say, but Fang Fu knew very well in his heart. , Fang Congzhe's death was really caused by these unfilial descendants. "I don't want to stay here. I want to guard my father's grave. I want to go to my father's grave."Grave! "As he said this, Fang Shihong ran out like crazy. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 601: Pirates "Master, you can't! There are officers and soldiers everywhere outside now. Master, if you go out, you will be caught. All the master's hard work will be in vain. Our Fang family cannot live without the young master!" Fang Fu said tightly! He hugged Fang Shihong tightly and refused to let go no matter how hard he struggled. Kicked Fang Fu to the ground, Fang Shihong hammered and hit Fang Fu with red eyes, his face was soon covered with tears. I don't know how long it took, but Fang Shihong suddenly fell backwards and fell to the ground. His face was unusually pale, blood was flowing from the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were wide open. "Master, Master!" Fang Fu climbed up from the ground and shouted loudly. When he felt that Fang Shihong was still breathing, Fang Fu breathed a sigh of relief. The cave slowly fell into silence, leaving only Fang Fu's painful "shen yin" sound, and Fang Shihong's heart-rending howls from time to time. Standing at the door of the palace gate, Emperor Tianqi looked at the gloomy sky outside, feeling a little heavy. The atmosphere in the entire palace has been very strange in the past few days, just like the mood of Emperor Apocalypse, which affects the mood of the entire palace. "Your Majesty, it's getting cold, put on this cloak!" Chen Hong walked out from behind, holding a big cloak in his arms, looking at Emperor Tianqi with a little worry, and said cautiously. It¡¯s October, the weather is slowly getting cooler, and Nanjing already has a winter feel. The north wind was blowing, and there was already a bone-chilling chill. Putting the great cloak on his body, Emperor Tianqi looked back at Chen Hong and said in a deep voice: "Has Duke Wei read the book again? Which book is this?" "Back to the emperor. It's the third book!" The expression on Chen Hong's face slowly faded away. He said with a serious face. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief, seemed to feel a little more relaxed, and said, "Bring it to me and show it to me!" He quickly walked back, and after a while, Chen Hong came back with a copy in his hand. memorial. He bowed respectfully to Emperor Tianqi and said: "Your Majesty. This is the memorial of Wei Guogong. Please take a look at it." He reached out to pick up the memorial, and Emperor Tianqi slowly opened it. The content was the same as the previous two times. It seemed that Wei Guogong also understood. His attitude became more firm and his words became more sincere every time. Handing the memorial to Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Draw up the decree! Allow Wei Guogong's memorial. Nanjing's military reform asked him to hand it over to Sun Chuanting. After assisting Sun Chuanting, Wei Guogong should move to Beijing!" "Yes, Your Majesty. !" Chen Hong was not surprised at all. This day has come long ago and everyone has been waiting for this day. "Let the governors and governors of the seven southern provinces come to Nanjing. I want to meet these people!" Emperor Tianqi looked back at Chen Hong, with a faint smile on his face and said confidently. Emperor Tianqi tightened his cloak, turned around and walked into the hall, with a faint smile on his face. It was a comfortable smile. A seemingly endless smile of comfort. "Your Majesty, Sir Luo Sigong, Commander of the Royal Guards, would like to see you!" Chen Lin walked in from outside. Seeing Chen Hong nodding to him, he spoke respectfully. He frowned slightly, it had been seven days since Nanjing opened the city, but Luo Sigong still couldn't find Fang Shihong and Zhu Yousong. This made Emperor Tianqi very dissatisfied. He wondered what Luo Sigong had come to do today. "Let him come in!" After thinking for a moment, Emperor Tianqi ordered Chen Lin. Not long after, Luo Sigong walked in, picked up his clothes, knelt down on the ground, and said respectfully: "Commander of the Jinyi Guards, Luo Sigong, please see the Emperor!" He waved his hand and motioned Luo Sigong to get up. Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "I don't know. What happened to Ai Qing? But what happened to Fang Shihong? " "Your Majesty, Fang Shihong has been found, but no one has been arrested yet!" Luo Sigong said with a look of shame on his face, lowering his voice. "Really? Let me tell you!" Emperor Tianqi didn't have much hope in his heart, so he just told Luo Sigong that I am very dissatisfied now. Unexpectedly, Luo Sigong really found out the news and asked quickly. Luo Sigong thought for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, Jin Yiwei's spies have tightly blocked the roads in and out of Nanjing, but there are not enough manpower. Although Mr. Sun cooperates, it is still a drop in the bucket. However, Jin Yiwei's spies have heard some news, and Fang Shihong sat down The ship went out to sea to find the Japanese pirates! ""Japanese pirates?" Everyone in the Ming Dynasty does not know this name. The harm the Japanese pirates caused to the Ming Dynasty is still fresh in people's minds. However, Emperor Tianqi knew in his heart that there were no Japanese pirates now, but only pirates. In the words of the Ming Dynasty, they were pirates. Calculating the time, it seems that Zheng Zhilong and others are about to get up at this time. This is why Emperor Tianqi is so anxious.The reason for establishing the navy. It can be said that we have fallen behind in overseas colonization now. If we don't catch up, we may not have the opportunity in the future. Fortunately, it's not too late. After looking at Luo Sigong, Emperor Tianqi said with a hint of ridicule: "Luo Sigong, do I trust you?" "Sincerely, let's replace it with a national scholar!" Luo Sigong quickly said, there can be no questions on this issue. Without the slightest hesitation, he raised his head and looked at Emperor Tianqi resolutely. "Then why do you use such words to fool me? Do you really think that I am confused? Fang Shihong went to find the Japanese pirates. What do you think of me? How dare you deceive me like this!" Emperor Tianqi seemed very angry and stared straight at Luo Sigong. Now Luo Sigong was a little confused, with disbelief on his face. Where did Emperor Tianqi start from saying this? However, he still knelt on the ground and said loudly: "Your Majesty represents your country as a soldier, and I should repay you as a country's soldier. I dare not deceive the emperor even if I die. My loyalty to the emperor can be seen in the sun and the moon!" "Okay, don't do it! It's ridiculous to say this. You said that Fang Shihong went to find Japanese pirates. I ask you, are there still Japanese pirates on the coast of Ming Dynasty? " Emperor Tianqi stared at Luo Sigong and said with dissatisfaction on his face. Hearing Emperor Tianqi¡¯s words, Luo Sigong¡¯s heart sank, and he immediately understood what the problem was. After thinking for a while, he quickly explained: "Your Majesty, the humble minister made a mistake! Fang Shihong did not go to find the Japanese pirates, but went to sea to become a pirate. Fang Shihong had colluded with the pirates for a long time. Now that Ming Dynasty has no way to survive, he went to sea to become a pirate. It's a gangster." "You Jin Yiwei are really good at letting someone escape from under your nose!" Emperor Tianqi nodded, agreeing with Luo Sigong's words, but he was still dissatisfied with Luo Sigong's ability to do things. "Your Majesty, I forgive you, but I am incompetent!" Luo Sigong couldn't shirk it, so he quickly and respectfully admitted his mistake. After waving his hands, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Okay, now that things have reached this point, it is meaningless to say these words. I will give you Jin Yiwei a task. You can handle this matter well. I will not hold you accountable. "I thank the Emperor for his kindness. No matter what I do, I will try my best to complete it." Luo Sigong was immediately overjoyed. This was the opportunity given by Emperor Tianqi to make up for his mistakes. However, Luo Sigong also knew in his heart that if things went wrong this time, he would never have a chance again. "Send the Jin Yiwei people to find out the situation of the pirates. I want to know what forces the pirates have and what the strength of each force is. I also need to find out the entanglements between these pirates and find out which pirate Fang Shihong is in." , find it for me!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Luo Sigong and asked, "Can it be done?" "This task is not easy, but Luo Sigong knew that he had no choice, but he did not dare to agree to it. Frowning, he thought for a while and said, "Your Majesty, this matter may not be that easy. Jinyiwei has no spies in this area, so it is necessary to redeploy manpower and rearrange it." Looking at Luo Sigong with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi nodded with a smile, Said: "It's like doing something, go ahead! Do this job well, I allow you to recruit people to do this job well. In Jinyiwei, list a thousand overseas households separately, go and do it!" "Thank you, Your Majesty. I will definitely not disappoint Your Majesty!" Luo Sigong's face immediately put on a happy face and he said respectfully. "Okay, let's stop talking about these words and do something practical!" Emperor Tianqi was really impatient with such words. He waved his hand and motioned Luo Sigong to go out! Although he was kicked out by Emperor Tianqi, Luo Sigong's face did not show any signs of depression, but more excitement. Xiamen, a city started in the 20th year of Hongwu's reign, is known as the gate to the country's edifice, hence the name Xiamen. Xiamen is under the jurisdiction of Quanzhou Prefecture. After more than two hundred years of development, it has already become a big city. Although he has experienced troubles from Japanese pirates, he has recovered his strength over the years. In the east city of Xiamen, there is the Li Mansion, which looks like a wealthy local businessman. The mansion occupies a large area and is very prosperous. Many people know that this is the residence of Li Dan, a wealthy businessman in Xiamen. This morning, two young people came to the door of Li Mansion. The young man in charge was only seventeen or eighteen years old, but he showed the rare shrewdness and ability of young people. His gaze is also very deep, not at all immature like his peers. The man behind him is older, muscular, dark-skinned, and has sharp eyes. The hands are covered with calluses and the fingers are very wide. Anyone who knows the business will definitely be able to tell that this person is a boat person. Although the imperial court has explicitly prohibited people from privately building ships and going to the sea, going to the sea is actually not a confidential matter. ¡°Official, I don¡¯t know if Mr. Li is in the mansion or not. I hope our visit will not be in vain!¡± Cheng Yu looked at the gate of Li¡¯s Mansion in front of him, then looked at the young people beside him, and said with a smile.   Both of them looked tired. It was not very comfortable after walking for such a long time. Zheng Yiguan said with a smile: "My godfather should be at home. He will not go to Japan at this time! Okay, stop talking, let's go in!" Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 602: Li Dan Glancing at the door in front of him, Cheng Yu nodded slowly, reached for the door knocker, and knocked gently. However, there seemed to be no movement inside. Cheng Yu glanced at Zheng Yiguan on the side and patted it hard again. "Okay, stop patting! If you pat the door again, it will break." An old voice came from inside, slightly impatient, but he still opened the door. Seeing two people standing at the door, the old man guarding the door was slightly startled. However, when he saw the faces of the two people clearly, the old man suddenly laughed and said: "It turns out that Master Zheng is back. The master was talking about the young master a few days ago. Come in quickly." !" As Li Dan's godson, Zheng Yiguan often goes in and out of Li's house, and his servants are no stranger to him. Zheng Yiguan is usually very kind to others, so he is naturally very popular. "Uncle Cheng, why are you the gatekeeper? Where is Xiao Liuzi?" Zheng Yiguan greeted the old gatekeeper with a smile, took out a piece of silver from his arms and handed it to the old man, and said with a smile: "Let's not do those false gifts. Come on, I didn¡¯t bring you anything this time. You can take it to drink tea.¡± The old gatekeeper was not polite. This was not the first time. He took the money and said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Liuzi wants it. Now that I'm a father, I've been away from the house for the past few days. It's natural for the old man to do this. Young Master, you should hurry in! "Zheng Yiguan nodded. He didn't need to go to Li's house. According to rumors, this is his other home. When Zheng Yiguan was eighteen years old, he had already left his hometown and went to study with his uncle in Macau. There he joined the Catholic Church and was named Nicholas. In the following years, Zheng Yiguan traveled to various parts of Southeast Asia, and later went to the Kyushu Island of Japan. Because he wanted to learn swordsmanship, Zheng Yiguan married Emperor Weng Yi of Dahaishang in Fujian, and at the same time took Emperor Weng Yi's goddaughter Tian Chuan as his wife. In the same year, Zheng Yiguan became Li Dan's disciple. Because of his early experiences, Zheng Yiguan has a broad horizon. He was capable and capable and quickly gained Li Dan's trust. After several major events, Li Dan liked Zheng Yiguan very much and adopted Zheng Yiguan as his adopted son. Because his son failed to live up to expectations, Li Dan valued Zheng Yiguan very much and regarded him as his own son. At this time, looking at Zheng Yiguan in front of him, Li Dan became more and more satisfied. Thinking of his sons, he could only sigh bitterly. After a few polite words, Li Dan smiled and said to Zheng Yiguan: "Yiguan, did your trip to Nanjing go well?" "Father, my trip to Nanjing went quite smoothly. I contacted Fang Shihong smoothly. Fang Shihong's matter has been settled. However, their uprising failed, and I'm afraid there will be trouble in the future. "Zheng Yiguan has always been disapproving of Li Dan's acceptance of Fang Shihong, which will definitely attract criticism from the court. Zheng Yiguan was also very concerned about the domestic affairs of the Ming Dynasty. He knew that Emperor Tianqi was not an easy emperor to get along with. The imperial court has been building sea ships, presumably because it has some plans for the sea. It's better for people like me to keep a low profile, otherwise they are likely to provoke the court. It's really not worth it to accept Fang Shihong now. In Zheng Yiguan¡¯s opinion, the sea is so big that people like him can travel across it. But without the hinterland support of the Ming Dynasty, people like themselves will be in trouble. After all, whether it is goods or personnel, they mainly come from land. Without this rear area, people like myself are just fish out of water. Even the most powerful fish cannot survive without water. The sea is not peaceful now. In Tianzhu and other places, the fighting between the Dutch, Spanish, and Portuguese devils became increasingly fierce. No matter from which angle you look at it, the strength of these people is too weak. If the Ming Dynasty was lost as a safe haven, if something went wrong, people like myself would probably suffer heavy losses. "Yiguan, I'm very relieved that you can handle the matter. Now that it's done, that's all!" Li Dan understood Zheng Yiguan's views very well. Zheng Yiguan also told himself, but in Li Dan's opinion, Zheng Yiguan was a little too careful. The focus of the imperial court in recent years has been on the north. How can we rashly move the land south of the Yangtze River? This coastal land is dominated by these maritime merchants. Fang Shihong represents not one person, but a large number of people. Even if some of them are purged by the emperor this time, they are still a force that cannot be underestimated. Now the situation at sea is complicated, various forces are intertwined, and the Dutch have once again occupied Penghu. Now is the time to recruit all the forces that can be mobilized. How can people like Fang Shihong give up? Seeing Li Dan perfunctory with him, Zheng Yiguan could only sigh helplessly in his heart. My old godfather couldn't listen to my own words. I had explained my power to him, but he didn't take it seriously. However, this person is very stubborn and it is useless no matter what he says. "Godfather, the matter in Nanjing has come to an end. I don't know where to send the child next? Can he go back to Kyushu?" Zheng Yiguan now wants to return to Kyushu Island. When he came out, the Tagawa family already had Get out of body?. For Zheng Yiguan, this is a very important matter. "The imperial court and the Dutch are negotiating now, and I don't know how the talks are going. I originally thought you could do something in Penghu, but I didn't expect it to end up like this. There is really nothing going on now, so just go back to Kyushu!" "Li Dan had a bit of bitterness on his face and sighed helplessly. Now the Dutch are too powerful at sea, and the old Spain and Portugal are no match. Britain, which was once powerful, is now in such trouble at home that it almost has no time to look outside. Li Dan naturally doesn't know about these things, but the most powerful maritime force around now is undoubtedly the Dutch. Since the Dutch occupied Penghu, Li Dan felt that things were not good, and Zheng Yiguan went to Penghu at that time. Because he was proficient in Dutch, Zheng Yiguan easily became a translator. But now that the Ming Dynasty was at odds with the Dutch, this translator was of little significance, so he came to Xiamen to find Li Dan. He nodded slowly, Zheng Yiguan naturally knew about this matter, and it was not suitable for him to return to Penghu now. I am saying that I am not suitable to stay in Penghu, because it is too restrictive there. Zheng Yiguan was very excited thinking about his wife who was about to give birth and the career of the Japanese country. "Okay, I know you want to go back! There will be a ship going to Kyushu in a few days, so you can go back together! But I want to tell you something. Yan Siqi is a man of great ambition and talent. You must be careful when doing things with him. !" Li Dan took a deep look at Zheng Yiguan, he didn't want his godson to die inexplicably. There was no change on his face. Zheng Yiguan nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice, "I remember, my godfather, don't worry!" Although he said this, Zheng Yiguan didn't think so in his heart. Li Dan is already old, and the young master has some entrepreneurial spirit. Moreover, Zheng Yiguan felt that Li Dan did not have the domineering power to do big things, let alone an accurate vision. Yan Siqi is different, he is courageous, strategic, and able to make prompt decisions. As for what Li Dan said about Yan Siqi's ambition but lack of talent, that's because Li Dan didn't believe that Yan Siqi could achieve anything. But Zheng Yiguan didn't think so. He just felt that Yan Siqi could do it, and he believed in his own vision. However, Li Dan was doing it for his own good, so Zheng Yiguan would not refute it. As for persuading Li Dan, Zheng Yiguan had long given up on this idea. "Go! Go down and have a rest. I will host a banquet for my father in the evening and wash your hands." Li Dan waved his hand. Although Zheng Yiguan pretended to obey, as a veteran, how could Li Dan fail to see that Zheng Yiguan Not impressed? The two of them both chose to acquiesce, and no one would expose it. This may be a tacit understanding. In Beijing, after Emperor Tianqi left, it seemed that it had no impact on the place. The people live and work in peace and contentment, all officials work normally, and everything is running according to track. In the duty room of the Military Aircraft Department, Sun Chengzong put down a memorial and gently rubbed his forehead. Glancing at Duke Dingguo on one side, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "Mr. Dingguo, today is almost over. Should we go back?" Glancing at the sunset outside, Sun Chengzong stretched. It¡¯s time to get off work. It¡¯s been such a tiring day! Slowly raising his head, Duke Dingguo glanced at Sun Chengzong, shook his head helplessly, and said: "Master Sun is really in good health, I really admire him. Since the emperor left Beijing, all these things have been on us. "You are so old, and you are so busy all day long, but you are so energetic. I am so much younger than you, but I am very tired." Sun Chengzong has long been accustomed to the way Ding Guogong speaks, and this is true. The amazing thing about Sun Chengzong. However, Sun Chengzong was already seventy-seven when he died in battle. He went to the battlefield at the age of seventy-seven. Such an age is really nothing now. What's more, although Sun Chengzong is tired now, everything goes smoothly and his body is naturally healthier. "You are just joking, Mr. Guo. You are afraid that I will be tired and have to shoulder most of the official duties. I will remember this sentiment!" Sun Chengzong waved his hand quickly and said with a smile. "Okay, this is the last memorial! This Mr. Xu wants money again. I don't see him on weekdays. I just come here to ask for money. I came in a hurry today, so I put down the memorial and left. But you still tell me, this This memorial must be approved today!" Duke Dingguo said as he put the memorial aside. Sun Chengzong nodded. Although Duke Dingguo said it unintentionally, he was actually talking to himself. As the Chief and Assistant Minister of Military Aircraft Department, Ding Guogong still had to report some things to Sun Chengzong. But most of them are in this form, and Sun Chengzong has long been used to it. "There cannot be a shortage of money in Xu Guangqi's place, and this matter cannot be delayed. All the money he has there belongs to the emperor's inner treasury, just send it to the ceremonial supervisor, and they will give it to you!" Sun Chengzong smiled, this is already a city rule Something happened. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 603: The Situation in Liaodong After listening to Sun Chengzong's words, Duke Dingguo nodded slowly. Although he rarely participated in court battles, Duke Dingguo was also deeply affected by it. Sun Chengzong's deep trust in Emperor Tianqi was unparalleled by anyone in the court. People like him entered the military aircraft office just because Emperor Tianqi wanted to stabilize people's hearts. The one who can really make the decision is Sun Chengzong. ??Or perhaps what Sun Chengzong meant was what Emperor Tianqi meant, and Duke Dingguo saw this very clearly. Since the gradual decline of Wu Xun, the imperial court has been dominated by civilian officials, and major military and political affairs have been entrusted to civilian hands. Military generals are also subject to the supervision of civilian officials. Naturally, these Dingguo Dukes do not want to see this, but they have no choice. The emperors of the Ming Dynasty all competed with civil servants for power, and this was how Dongchang and Jinyiwei had the exclusive power. Looking back at the entire era, there are countless examples of this. Those dictatorial eunuchs are not so much against the civil officials as they are because the emperor needs them to be against the civil officials. The political struggle is very deep, and it is impossible to say clearly what is right or wrong. However, Duke Dingguo saw hope in Emperor Tianqi. Although Emperor Tianqi also valued Jinyiwei and Dongchang, that was at the beginning of his accession to the throne. The establishment of the Military Aircraft Department was used to fight against civil servants. Equalization reforms and separation of civil and military forces were all extremely wise measures. In Duke Dingguo's view, Emperor Tianqi's approach was quite good in order to change Wu Xun's low status. After seeing hope, Duke Ding naturally understood how to deal with himself. He respected Sun Chengzong very much. Although he was a civil servant, Sun Chengzong was very proficient in martial arts. He is a very talented person and one of the few civil servants who has no discrimination against military commanders. "Sir, this is the brochure just sent by Liaodong. Please take a look at it." Justice Dingguo was thinking wildly when a clerk from the Military Aircraft Department came in and bowed respectfully to the two people. Sun Chengzong was slightly startled. It was not a strange thing for him to receive a discount at this time. Ming Dynasty is so big. There are countless memorials every day, and there will be memorials at any time. However, all the information that can be delivered to him at this time is urgent, and the things must be extremely important. Glancing at Duke Dingguo on one side, Sun Chengzong nodded slowly to the clerk and said expressionlessly: "Bring it over!" "Yes, sir!" The clerk respectfully delivered the memorial to Sun Chengzong. Then he bowed and retreated. After taking the memorial, Sun Chengzong couldn't wait to read it. Since the last war, Northern Xinjiang has been very stable. Whether they were Jian slaves or Mongol Tatars, they all became honest for a while. However, Sun Chengzong also knew very well that this was just an appearance. The Jiannu and the Mongolian Tatars were just recuperating. Now there is no ability to harass Daming at all. What's more, Liaodong now has strong troops and horses. It would be a blessing not to cause trouble for them. The Ming Dynasty is currently reforming its military system. Although some people suggested to Emperor Tianqi to take this opportunity to conquer the north and build slaves. However, all such proposals were rejected by Emperor Tianqi. As the saying goes, to strike with iron, you need to be strong yourself. Emperor Tianqi was now bent on implementing reforms at home. All the energy was concentrated on the country, and for a while it was hard to do anything else. Could it be that something happened again in Liaodong? After reading the memorial, Sun Chengzong breathed a sigh of relief. "Master Sun, is there something big happening in Liaodong?" Just seeing Sun Chengzong's solemn expression, Duke Dingguo's heart sank. Now that Emperor Tianqi is no longer in the capital, if there is trouble in Liaodong, it will be a big deal. However, seeing Sun Chengzong breathe a sigh of relief, Duke Ding Guo's heart was relieved. ??Smiled and shook his head. Sun Chengzong said with a little helplessness: "It is a big thing, but it is not a bad thing. The weather is getting colder, and the emperor has cut off the smuggling route, and many people cannot survive. This memorial is from Liaodong According to Governor Yang Lian, since the weather started to get colder, more people have appeared in Liaodong. Many of them are herdsmen who cannot survive, and now small tribes have come to seek refuge in Liaodong. The big tribe came to express their goodwill." Duke Ding was slightly startled. He didn't expect that this would happen, and he suddenly felt at ease. He smiled and said: "This is a good thing! The Emperor's brilliant power has spread far beyond the Great Wall!" "This is a good thing, but there are also other problems here! It has been a year since the restructuring, and the report just sent at the end of the year, The grain collected in Liaodong is enough to feed the army. This shows that the equalization reform is effective, but the influx of so many people at once is a big problem!" Sun Chengzong rubbed his forehead with a little helplessness on his face. No one surrendered, and we expected people to surrender. Some people surrendered, and resettlement became a problem again. At the beginning of this year, all the farmland collected in Liaodong was leased by the imperial court to the original military households for farming. However, some new seeds were planted, with corn and sweet potatoes accounting for a large proportion. Originally planted?After that, many people opposed and were even unwilling to farm. Many people, including some local officials, were unsure about these unseen seeds. However, Emperor Tianqi, who had cultivated the seeds last year, ignored the protests of these people and planted them forcefully after promising to supply food. At the same time, they also promoted it vigorously to let ordinary people also farm. After a year, Liaodong actually had a big harvest this year, which makes people feel happy to see it. A few days ago, after receiving the approval of Emperor Tianqi, Liaodong began a new round of reclamation. The newly reclaimed wasteland does not need to pay taxes for three years, and can be used as one's own permanent land, and the government will issue a title deed. Sun Chengzong has long thought about promoting this new crop in the six northern provinces starting next year. The granaries of the Ming Dynasty must be filled with food. If he could see this day in his lifetime, Sun Chengzong felt that he would die without regrets. However, this is a long-term project and cannot be completed overnight. The Ming Dynasty had a wise emperor. According to Sun Chengzong, the Ming Dynasty was gradually becoming stronger. Getting stronger and stronger than ever before. Seeing Sun Chengzong in a daze, thinking that he was thinking about resettlement, Duke Dingguo smiled and said: "Although resettlement is troublesome, it is not without solutions. Call everyone here to discuss it tomorrow, and there will always be a solution. But this is a This is a good thing. We need to let the Emperor know as soon as possible." Sun Chengzong smiled and nodded. Naturally, he agreed very much and said: "This matter must be reported to the Emperor. We should come up with a way before that! It's time to say no, let the emperor make the decision! " "Well, it's getting late, let's go back! This matter cannot be solved in a short time. Since it is not an urgent matter, let's put it aside for now. , let¡¯s talk about it when we get back.¡± After stretching, Duke Ding looked at Sun Chuanting and said. "Okay, let's go!" The two people looked at each other, suddenly laughed, and walked out together. In the Nanjing Imperial Palace, Emperor Tianqi was standing at the entrance of the palace. Ever since he came to Nanjing, Emperor Tianqi seemed to like standing at the entrance of the palace. It was almost fifteen, and the moon in the sky was becoming more and more like a full moon. "Your Majesty, it's getting late, go get some rest early!" Chen Hong stood respectfully behind Emperor Tianqi, without any expression on his face, and said respectfully. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi sighed with a complicated expression and said to Chen Hong: "Chen Hong, did you hear what Sun Chuanting just said?" "Go back to the emperor, I heard this!" Chen Hong was slightly startled. , but still nodded. "Did I go too far? The Duke of Wei has been guarding Nanjing for generations, and I just deprived him of his military power." Emperor Tianqi's expression was a little complicated, but there was no hesitation in his tone, but he was very firm. Chen Hong has become accustomed to Emperor Tianqi's way of speaking. Many times he tells himself these military and national events, not to win his own opinion. Emperor Tianqi had his own opinions on many things and would not change them just because of someone's words. Chen Hong also knew this. Tell yourself, it is actually Emperor Tianqi who wants to talk. The fact is that simple, Chen Hong is very clear. However, he naturally had to answer the emperor's question, saying: "Wei Guogong's palace is in Nanjing. That is the royal grace. Not to mention the thunder and rain are the emperor's favor, just the position of the military minister given by the emperor to Wei Guogong, that is already It¡¯s rare!¡± ¡°It would be the most unfair to Duke Wei if the emperor made the remaining ministers of military aircraft. Wei Guogong also knew in his heart that the minister of military aircraft was very powerful. If he still controlled Nanjing, Military power is very inappropriate. Therefore, when Wei Guogong handed over military power, Master Sun also said, "Chen Hong didn't want to say these words, but he knew that this was what Emperor Tianqi wanted to hear. . Nodding, Emperor Tianqi showed a look of relief on his face, I hope others can understand too! After thinking about it, Emperor Tianqi frowned and said, "Have the governors and governors of the seven southern provinces arrived? I'm still waiting to see them." "Back to the emperor, not yet. After all, some people have traveled a long way. But according to the rules The farthest journey should be over in a day or two, so the emperor does not need to be impatient about this matter." Chen Hong did not expect Emperor Tianqi's thinking to be so fast, but he was already prepared, so he would not let Emperor Tianqi ask. "Okay, it's getting late, I'm going to have a rest!" Emperor Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief, and walked towards the back with a trace of comfort on his face. Following Emperor Tianqi, Chen Hong hesitated several times, but finally said bravely: "Your Majesty, the palace in Nanjing is too deserted. Should we select some people to serve in the palace?" Chen Hong's words It was very subtle, but how could Emperor Tianqi not understand it? Naturally, when choosing a person, you would not choose an eunuch, to put it mildly.The palace maids actually wanted to choose some women for Emperor Tianqi. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 604: Conclusion Standing respectfully aside, Chen Hong waited for Emperor Tianqi's instructions. Without Emperor Tianqi's nod, naturally there was no way this matter would be accomplished. Looking back at Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi narrowed his eyes slightly, curved the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile: "Chen Hong, who gave you this idea? Or who told you, I Is there no one around to serve you?" After saying that, Emperor Tianqi ignored Chen Hong and turned around to leave. Standing there in a daze, Chen Hong suddenly felt a cold breeze on his neck. A gust of breeze blew by, and Chen Hong shivered violently. The expression on his face also became very ugly, and his eyes became sharp. Seeing the disappearing figure of Emperor Tianqi, Chen Hong breathed a deep sigh of relief. The emperor came to Nanjing to suppress the rebellion. If a female talent was selected at this time, what would the news be like outside? I'm afraid it will turn into another Sui Yang Emperor! Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty went to Yangzhou to see Qionghua, and the emperor probably went to Jiangnan to find women. Now there are already rumors that Emperor Tianqi is cruel and unkind. If he adds lustful, I am afraid that the name of this faint emperor will be determined. Public opinion in this era is very monotonous. Who is in the hands of public opinion? In the hands of a scholar! Ordinary people do not understand anything and regard the words of scholars as truth. If Mr. Zhao from the village head private school said something, ten out of ten people in the whole village would believe it. Why did Mr. Zhao say it so confidently? It was because this was what Zhang Juren in the county said. Where did Zhang Juren get the news? It came from the provincial capital. "If it is passed down like this, ordinary people may not be able to hear the true story of the matter. As the saying goes, three people can become a tiger, but what can be achieved by so many people is not necessarily what it is. At this time, Chen Hong broke out in a cold sweat. He told the emperor this proposal, and the emperor already understood that the person who came up with this idea had evil intentions. But the emperor's trust in himself was false. He didn't believe that this was his idea, so that's why he said what he just said. After thinking about it, Chen Hong sighed helplessly. He had no way to investigate this matter! As long as he insists that he is doing it for the sake of the emperor, he has no choice but to admit that he is a mute. But this wouldn't be the first time. It definitely won't be the second time. Next time I want to admit it, I'm afraid it won't be so easy. Time has slowly arrived in mid-October, and the entire city of Nanjing has almost recovered. Merchants are doing business, and the entire city of Nanjing has regained its prosperity. But all the officials are waiting for the outcome of the case. The entire officialdom of the Ming Dynasty is paying attention. Many people are not paying attention to how the emperor will deal with these people, but are paying attention to the vacant official positions. But Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t really care. Nanjing's three provinces and six ministries are in name only, and this organizational system must be retained. Now that the north and south are too far apart and the exchange of information remains unchanged, it is necessary for the three provinces and six departments in Nanjing to exist. However, there are many things that cannot be explained clearly. The officialdom and people of Ming Dynasty have adapted to this management method, and I can't do anything about it for the time being. After getting dressed under the auspices of Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi prepared to go to the morning court. The case was almost finished. Learn about the case as soon as possible. Emperor Tianqi also had to arrange other things. After all, he didn't come to Nanjing just for the rebellion case. I still have a big move to make. If you make this move well, you will lay the foundation for your future actions. "Your Majesty, the governors of the seven southern provinces have arrived, and they are also waiting to attend the morning court." Chen Hong was only responsible for passing the news to Emperor Tianqi. As for other things, he was not the one to ask, nor could he ask. He nodded slowly. Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "I have nothing to say to them in the morning. After the morning, you take them to the back. I have something to say to them." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Chen Hong looked serious. The nodded. He knew that there must be something important for Emperor Tianqi to cook in such a big way. ¡°If something happens, come early, if nothing happens, leave the court!¡± In Chen Hong¡¯s shout, Emperor Tianqi¡¯s second morning court in Nanjing began. His eyes swept over the faces of the ministers, and Emperor Tianqi¡¯s eyes fell on Guan Yingzhen. This time the case was presided over by him. In fact, there was no need for a trial. He could just convict him directly. The task given to them by Emperor Tianqi was also very simple, that is, to sentence these people. "Your Majesty, I have concluded the rebellion case and now I will submit my order to the Emperor!" Guan Yingzhen also knew that Emperor Tianqi was waiting for him to speak, so he walked out quickly and said respectfully. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "I am very relieved that Aiqing is doing things, and it has indeed lived up to my expectations. Now that we have talked about it, Aiqing will let you know the results!" "Yes, Your Majesty! After the interrogation with the three ministers, I have already drawn up the charges. An Xiangbo, Cheng Yi and others have disobeyed and attempted rebellion. According to the Ming Dynasty law, the three clans should be punished. "Guan Yingzhen also knew very well that this matter must be severely punished, and there was no room for negotiation. The officials below all looked at Guan Yingzhen in surprise. This official bachelor was quite ruthless! Why haven't you noticed it before? Guan Yingzhen is very clear that the emperor wants to defeat the power of these people this time. If he only kills the culprits, he will definitely not achieve the purpose of cleansing. Although Guan Yingzhen felt a little guilty, in his opinion, these people definitely deserved their death. There is no need for these people to tolerate smuggling and liaison with pirates. Emperor Tianqi sat on a chair, looked at the ministers below expressionlessly, and said in a deep voice: "My dear friends, I don't know what you think, you can tell me!" "Your Majesty, these people are plotting against me, and they are actually committing crimes. He sent people to assassinate the emperor with the intention of mutiny. It is really a heinous crime and cannot be punished. I ask you to punish the three clans as a warning!" Wang Lun, the censor of Zuodu of the Duchayuan, stood up and bowed respectfully to Emperor Tianqi. said. Now the ministers once again looked at each other. In fact, many people felt that the crime of slaying the three tribes was a bit excessive. This kind of punishment has not been used in the Ming Dynasty for many years, but no one will stand up to plead for mercy, because no one in the Ming Dynasty has dared to rebel so blatantly for many years. Of course, this does not include local rebellions, which only need to be exterminated. Rebellion that occurs among the ruled classes is not the same as rebellion that occurs among the ruling class. But in this case, no one expected Wang Lun to come forward. Many people thought that Wang Lun was seeking personal revenge, but Wang Lun himself knew what Emperor Tianqi was thinking. This was just Wang Lun's performance in front of Emperor Tianqi. As for the life and death of those people, it actually didn't matter. After looking around and seeing no one speaking, Emperor Tianqi said calmly: "Since I came to the throne, I have not dared to slack off at all. I have done something. If one day I meet the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty, I will be considered to have done something. "This time someone caused trouble, I am heartbroken. I feel that I have nothing to do with them. However, I am not a person who kills indiscriminately. It is too harsh to punish the three tribes. I can't bear it!" He sighed lightly and said with a complicated expression. "It's enough to kill one family. Don't kill three clans. Let's handle this matter like this! However, I will not tolerate those who commit rebellion. The Jin Yiwei will investigate carefully and severely punish those who are involved in the rebellion case." Missing." After saying this, Emperor Tianqi stood up, turned around and walked out. Many ministers are confused, but many people understand it! Emperor Tianqi did not kill the three tribes, not out of mercy, but to show his kindness. No matter what the truth is, everyone will praise: Your Majesty is merciful! But what many people care about is what Emperor Tianqi said after that. The Jinyiwei will continue to investigate and deal with it, which means that it is very likely that you will be charged with a crime, which means that your home will be ransacked and you will be arrested. It seems that the emperor wants to take advantage of the family members of the criminals. In order to save their lives, these people will probably agree to any conditions. I just guessed it and could only keep it in my heart, no one dared to say it out loud, but my awe for Emperor Tianqi deepened once again. After returning to the harem, Emperor Tianqi didn't wait long before the ministers outside walked in. Participating in this meeting were not only the governors from various places, but also the guard eunuchs and the eunuchs of the Shipping Department. But no one knows why Emperor Tianqi found people like him here, but at this time, I'm afraid there is nothing good going on. "I came to you today with only one thing. I plan to reopen the shipping company! You should all know that since the Jiajing Dynasty, there has been only one shipping company in Guangdong. Now that the treasury has no money, I believe that all of you dear friends will also It¡¯s clear, I¡¯m going to reopen the sea trade, what do you think?¡± Emperor Tianqi glanced at everyone¡¯s faces and said expressionlessly. In fact, there is no political resistance to the opening of the sea now. The foundation was already laid for the opening of the sea in Longqing. However, during the Jiajing period, Japanese pirates broke out along the coast, and all shipping companies were closed down, leaving only one in Guangdong. There is already a navy, how could Emperor Tianqi give up such a profitable business as sea trade. With the increase in population in the Ming Dynasty, land annexation has become very serious. The privileged class enacted by Zhu Yuanzhang did not pay taxes, which made Emperor Tianqi scratch his head. If we impose taxes, we are doing the right thing for the whole world. When a family has a Jinshi, the whole family does not have to pay taxes. If Emperor Tianqi abolishes this prohibition, I am afraid that it will not only be opposition from officials, but also from ordinary people. Nowadays, many refugees have appeared in the Ming Dynasty. If they are not controlled, they will definitely become bandits in the end. These landless people are the source of disaster for the entire Ming Dynasty, but in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi, these labor forces liberated from the land are wealth, huge wealth! (To be continued)ps: Starting from tomorrow, updates will be resumed! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 605 Return to Beijing Emperor Tianqi's tone was very indifferent, as if he was talking about an insignificant matter, but the current minister could not sit still. What the Shibo Division represents is very clear to every minister sitting here. This is not just talk, it represents wealth, huge wealth. ???????????????????? But some of the people sitting here also understand it accidentally. In the third year of Hongwu in the Ming Dynasty, the shipping department was dismissed and maritime bans were implemented. During the Yongle period, Zheng He made seven voyages to the West and established overseas trade with tribute as the main body. But by the Jiajing period, the tribute system had gradually collapsed. With the unfolding of the great geographical discovery, Europeans began to embark on the ocean road, and many places in Southeast Asia became colonies. The tribute trade of the Ming Dynasty completely lost its meaning. Every year, fewer and fewer envoys pay tribute to the Ming Dynasty. With the reduction of taxes, the Ming Dynasty no longer has the ability to explore the outer sea and build large ships. During the Jiajing Dynasty, Japanese pirates were rampant and the entire coast suffered great damage. It can be said that the Ming Dynasty has cut off trade communication with overseas countries. Emperor Longqing, assisted by Zhang Juzheng, launched reforms. One of the very important decisions was to open the sea in Longqing. It's just that Zhang Juzheng only focused on the land, and opening up the sea seemed to have become a decoration. The opening of the sea in Longqing is limited to Yuegang in Fujian, and trade is still not allowed in other areas. Only Yuegang is allowed to go to sea, and only merchants from Zhangzhou and Quanzhou are allowed to trade. Merchants from other areas are not allowed to trade without issuing "ship guides". Moreover, ridiculous regulations were formulated for merchants in Zhangzhou and Quanzhou. Zhangzhou people were only allowed to go to the West, and Quanzhou people were only allowed to go to the East (the East and West were divided by Brunei), and they were not allowed to trade with Japan. This abnormal policy has resulted in the benefits from opening up the sea being not very obvious. The initial tax revenue for one year is only 35,000 taels of silver at most. In contrast to this was the prosperous maritime trade of Europeans. Smuggling on the southeast coast became increasingly serious, and armed overseas merchants appeared. In the early days, they were represented by Li Dan and Yan Siming, but the peak later was Zheng Zhilong¡¯s overseas group. These maritime groups. Defend shipping routes by force, and make huge profits through smuggling. The Ming Dynasty knew it was destroyed and did not taste the benefits brought by maritime trade. For Emperor Tianqi, this is an item that must be developed! At this time, Ming Dynasty must find new economic growth points. The land has been exhausted, mergers are becoming more and more serious, and tax policies are deformed. All of this is on the verge of exploding. If it is not resolved, once a major disaster occurs, the world will be full of war! No matter how many things you do, or if you have a strong army, it will be of no use. Although I now have the Longchang account to make money, it has temporarily solved the funding problem. Some of them were solved by ransacking their homes. But this is not a long-term solution! People's lives have not improved, and land annexation has not changed. Apart from a strong army, he has not done much. Defending the Mongols and Jurchens in the north may have been a remarkable feat for people at this time. But Emperor Tianqi knew that he was still far from the powerful empire he wanted to build. ??Different from people of this era. Emperor Tianqi felt that land annexation might not be a bad thing. The important thing is not land annexation, but letting the people who lost their land live and live better. This is the key to solving the problem. As for the abnormal tax system, it must be changed, but definitely not now. Open the sea and work hard to develop industry and commerce! The development of industry and commerce is inseparable from sales. It is a fact that the yeoman economy does not have much purchasing power. However, sea trade is definitely a big hole that cannot be filled. No matter how much is produced, at this time, everything can be sold. As for food, Emperor Tianqi also thought about it. High-yield crops such as corn can be promoted. If that doesn't work, you can also import it through overseas trade. You have to know that in many places there is inexhaustible food. This era is different from later generations, there are not so many people! The reason is that there is not enough food to eat. It's because of land annexation, and it's because without land, many people can't survive! Since Emperor Tianqi ascended the throne, he has been planning for this matter except for unavoidable matters. At this time, we finally have to take a very important step, which is to open the sea! The ministers here naturally cannot understand what Emperor Tianqi is thinking, and many of them have disapproval on their faces. Many people fell into deep thought, while many wanted to stand up and speak. "My dear friends, I came to you for the purpose of discussing. If you have anything to say, it's okay to say it!" Emperor Tianqi looked at everyone and said with a smile. Many people looked at each other, and one person stood up, bowed respectfully, and said, "Your Majesty, I have something to say!" I glanced at the person who stood up, it was Yuan Keli, the governor of Zhejiang Province! Unlike others, Yuan Keli is very supportive of Haitrade. During his tenure as an official in Suzhou, Yuan Keli had handled many cases involving Japanese pirates, and he knew this.How big is the profit here? At the same time, Yuan Keli has also been to Ryukyu and is very familiar with overseas trade. Seeing that it was Yuan Keli, Emperor Tianqi nodded with a smile and said, "I have something to say, but it's okay to say it!" When he promoted Yuan Keli to governor of Zhejiang Province, Emperor Tianqi was already playing this card. The governor-general of Zhejiang Province, the governor-general of Zhejiang, Fujian and Jiangnan, this position is definitely the front line of sea trade! However, Yuan Keli was not the first choice for Emperor Tianqi to launch sea trade. The first choice was Xu Guangqi! Xu Guangqi's experience and qualifications make him the most suitable person. " However, if Xu Guangqi presides over it, there must be good people cooperating with him, and this cooperating person is Yuan Keli. "Your Majesty, it is very necessary to restart the Shipping Department and carry out maritime trade. Your Majesty is wise! However, the overseas situation is complicated now, with many pirates, including Japanese pirates. If you want to open the sea, you need to consider the long term, and you must not open the sea rashly. . What's more, opening up the sea is a step-by-step process, and you can't just think about it!" Although Yuan Keli agreed with the opening up of the sea, he was still worried. This is no small matter. If you do it well, it will be good. If you don¡¯t do it well, you will be in trouble! After being slightly stunned, he didn¡¯t expect Yuan Keli to say such a thing, Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly. Speaking of it, I seemed a little anxious! However, I didn¡¯t want to open the sea now, and said with a smile: "I have brought you all here, naturally, not to open the sea now. If you have no objection, then I will continue!" There is no expression on the faces of the people. Emperor Tianqi is too strong, and only a few people know his character. Many ministers just knew that once Emperor Tianqi decided something, there was no possibility of changing it. "After you go back, do a local survey. Whether it is porcelain or silk, as long as it is an industry that can be used for maritime trade, write down a report. What is the annual output and what are the influencing factors? It must be detailed and cannot be omitted! "Emperor Tianqi glanced at everyone's faces and said with a serious face. "Your Majesty, don't worry!" Everyone stood up quickly, bowed respectfully, and said in unison. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi glanced at everyone with an expressionless face, and said once: "Whoever can't handle this matter will probably not be able to be an official! I don't need you to exaggerate. You must do it." Accurate. If anyone dares to deceive the superiors, he will be punished for deceiving the emperor!" After laying out the matter and saying some other things, Emperor Tianqi let all these people go. Once the news about Haitrade spreads, there will definitely be reactions, so we can¡¯t be too quiet! Things in Nanjing seem to have come to an end, and I should go back to Beijing! Standing at the entrance of the palace in Nanjing, Emperor Tianqi had a somewhat solemn face. Looking back at Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Chen Hong, if I return to Beijing now, can I still take a boat?" "Back to the emperor, the canal has not been closed yet, and the emperor can go back by boat. But there will be half a day. If the emperor is in a hurry to go back, he can still take a boat. If the river is closed in some places, the emperor can also take the land route! . Nodding, Emperor Tianqi thought for a moment, and said with a smile: "Let people prepare! I am going back to the capital, or to go back to the capital to celebrate the New Year! Sun Chuanting was ordered to stay in Nanjing to continue the military reform and be promoted to He is the Commander-in-Chief of the Fifth Army. He asked Duke Wei to pack up and return to Beijing with me. He also sent an order to Beijing to have one of my imperial estates packed up and given to Duke Wei. "Yes, Your Majesty!" Hong wrote down everything one by one. Since the emperor was going back to Beijing, he naturally had to prepare quickly. Winter is coming soon, but I can still go back in time to celebrate the New Year. Hearing the news that Emperor Tianqi was leaving, the entire city of Nanjing breathed a sigh of relief. Although Prince Fu and Fang Shihong are still on the run, Emperor Tianqi is of no use here. Three days later, everything was ready, and Emperor Tianqi got up and returned to the capital. On this day, the Nanjing Pier was full of soldiers. It could be said that there was a post for every ten steps and a sentry for every five steps. The news that Emperor Apocalypse was preparing to open the sea had spread, but before there was any new news, Emperor Apocalypse was ready to return to Beijing. For Emperor Tianqi, there are still many things to do after the New Year, and he cannot stay in Nanjing for too long. The construction of the Imperial College and the Imperial Military Academy should have been completed, and it will be time to recruit students next year. This is a big event, and it cannot be delayed at all. Emperor Tianqi of the Wuyan Academy was also worried. The sooner the research there made a big breakthrough, the faster his ideas could be implemented. Although he had not been away for a long time, Emperor Tianqi's mood could be described as returning home like an arrow. Things in Nanjing have come to an end, ushering in a golden period of the Ming Dynasty, a period that Emperor Tianqi has long awaited. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 606: Xu Guangqi and Shanghai Emperor Tianqi returned to Beijing. The news quickly spread back to the capital, and what happened in Nanjing naturally spread. But no one paid much attention to it. After all, the distance was too far, so it didn't have much impact. By November, Emperor Tianqi finally returned to Beijing, and the weather became colder. With the arrival of the first snow, the Ming Dynasty fell into silence. After handling a lot of government affairs in the palace and being busy until December, Emperor Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief. On this day, Emperor Tianqi brought his people to the firearms factory, but they still went out incognito. Xu Guangqi, who had received the news a long time ago, has been waiting here, wearing a big cloak. Although he looks a little old, Xu Guangqi is still in very good spirits. Seeing Emperor Tianqi coming down from the pavilion, Xu Guangqi rushed to greet him, saluted respectfully, and said: "Your Majesty, Xu Guangqi, comes to see you!" He did not kneel down and salute, but just raised his hands in salute to Emperor Tianqi. This was what Emperor Tianqi had given him. Xu Guangqi¡¯s privilege. Smiling, he walked up to Xu Guangqi and stretched out his hand to help Xu Guangqi up. Emperor Tianqi said as he walked: "My dear, you don't need to be polite. I'm just going on a tour incognito, so don't pay attention to these false etiquette." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Xu Guangqi knew. Emperor Tianqi followed Emperor Tianqi inside. "Xu Aiqing, has anything good come out of the Wuhan Academy recently?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Xu Guangqi with a smile. Emperor Tianqi was looking forward to this issue the most. Xu Guangqi had already thought about it. At this time, Emperor Tianqi asked this question, which was naturally in Xu Guangqi's heart. After thinking for a moment, he said: "The research on steam engines that the emperor mentioned has not made much progress. Whether it is the quality of the steel or other manufacturing processes, they have not met the standards." After hearing the news, Emperor Tianqi's face There was unconcealable disappointment on his face. No one in later generations is unaware of the role of the steam engine. The steam engine started a qualitative leap in human history, a leap that could widen distances. "Although the strength of the Emperor's Hundred Steelmaking is sufficient, there are problems in terms of quantity and production. Whether it is used to make firearms or cast iron cannons, the quantity used is too huge. I feel that we are not in a hurry to cast steam engines now. Time. What we need to do now is to improve the level of steel refining." Xu Guangqi looked at Emperor Tianqi carefully. This was the final conclusion reached by the Wuhan Research Institute after research. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi smiled helplessly, he was still a little eager for quick success. This era is not the future! To be able to achieve the current level is very rare. "Xu Aiqing, go on!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Xu Guangqi with a smile, and did not seem to be disappointed or angry. "Your Majesty, ironmaking is the key now! Your Majesty told me about the blast furnace, and I remembered it in my heart. After such a long period of research, I have come up with a feasible method. In the process, I After consulting officials from the Ministry of Industry, old iron-making craftsmen, and some Franji people, I finally came to the conclusion that it is feasible, and I asked the emperor to allow me to conduct the experiment." Xu Guangqi didn't know whether Emperor Tianqi would agree. This is another amount of money. Emperor Tianqi¡¯s investment in the Martial Arts Institute is not small, and he will give it to him if he asks for it. The manufacture of seagoing ships requires money. Weapons factories need money to produce firearms, but the Military Research Institute still needs money. The newly built Guowu Prison and Guozijian. It¡¯s all a place to spend money. This time, Xu Guangqi was really not sure that Emperor Tianqi would agree to this iron-making blast furnace. After frowning and thinking for a while, Emperor Tianqi glanced at Xu Guangqi and said in a deep voice: "Xu Ai'ai, how is the situation at the shipyard? What progress have the warships made?" "Your Majesty, the first batch of forty warships has arrived. I understand that it should all be completed in March. It will take about half a year for supply ships and ships to operate in special waters. I am afraid it will have to wait until the end of next year. I didn't know what Emperor Tianqi meant. I thought Emperor Tianqi didn't agree with my opinion, and his face suddenly became sad. "Can the current fleet be able to fight?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Xu Guangqi and said in a deep voice. He nodded vigorously. Xu Guangqi was naturally very clear about the project he was responsible for, and said: "Of course it can, but it cannot go to the Western Ocean! This fleet is required by the emperor to have the ability to go to the Western Ocean, but it is not possible now. If it is only on the coast of the Ming Dynasty "There is no problem in fighting." "Get started with the steelmaking business as soon as possible! The first fleet is built, and the court will conduct a naval battle. You don't have to worry about money. I will find a way and there will definitely be no shortage!" Emperor Tianqi saw Xu Guangqi's expression and felt a little moved. This is a minister who is dedicated to the country. For making steel, Emperor Tianqi would naturally not object, becauseEmperor Qi knew that steelmaking was the foundation of heavy industry. As for the environmental issues that future generations are concerned about, they cannot be taken into account now, and they are no longer considered. "Yes, Your Majesty!" Xu Guangqi suddenly beamed with joy and made up his mind to get this thing done. Once you have a batch of iron, you can do a lot more. However, he also heard Emperor Tianqi's idea of ????opening the sea, so he asked: "Your Majesty, I wonder what the emperor wants to do if he wants to open the sea? Do you want to reopen the Shipping Department?" Regarding the reopening of the Shipping Department Xu Guangqi also heard about the matter, but Xu Guangqi was still noncommittal about this matter. "My dear, if you have anything to say, it's okay to say it. There's no need to hesitate like this!" Emperor Tianqi originally wanted to ask Xu Guangqi's opinion, but now that he saw that he had something to say, he naturally wanted to ask clearly. "Your Majesty, I think it's feasible to reopen the Shipping Department, but it's not a particularly good idea. After all, there was a Shipping Department before, but the effect didn't seem to be good. I didn't think of any good ideas for a while. Rong Chen thought about it carefully. Think about it!" Xu Guangqi's face was solemn. This is definitely a big event and cannot be taken lightly! Looking at Xu Guangqi's serious expression, Emperor Tianqi showed a smile and said: "Xu Aiqing, I am not the kind of person who does things in vain. I am still sure to do things well. I want to establish a new city in a city now." Secretary, we can redefine the taxation of maritime trade. After running a city well, we can promote it!" "I admire the emperor's great idea!" After hearing what Emperor Tianqi said, Xu Guangqi's eyes suddenly lit up. It was indeed a good idea. good idea. Being concentrated in one city not only facilitates management, but also minimizes losses if something goes wrong. After thinking about it, Xu Guangqi asked again: "I wonder which city the emperor has chosen?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Xu Guangqi with a teasing face, and said with a smile: "What does Xu Ai'ai think of Shanghai?" He never expected Tianqi. The emperor would say such a name. I originally thought that Emperor Tianqi would say Quanzhou, which has always been a developed place for sea trade. During the Song Dynasty, Quanzhou was the largest trading port. As for Shanghai, Xu Guangqi is also very familiar with it. It can be said that he is very familiar with it. Shanghai at this time was different from later generations. It was just a small county at the mouth of the Yangtze River and belonged to Songjiang Prefecture. But Shanghai is Xu Guangqi¡¯s hometown, where he grew up and where he once lived. "Your Majesty, Shanghai seems inappropriate! It's too small. It's just a county town. As the first city to open the sea, it seems inappropriate!" Xu Guangqi said this without even thinking. He didn't understand. Why did Emperor Tianqi choose Shanghai? "Xu Aiqing, don't object in a hurry. This is my thought after careful consideration. It's not because that's your hometown, let alone any other reason!" Emperor Tianqi patted Xu Guangqi's shoulder and said with a smile. From later generations, Emperor Tianqi knew that the most suitable place for the Ming Dynasty to open up the sea was Shanghai. That person chose to live in Shenzhen, which had far-reaching political significance. If we look at economic advantages alone, Shanghai is irreplaceable. If not Shanghai, where would we choose? "What I value most is Shanghai's geographical location. Shanghai is located at the estuary of the Yangtze River, facing the East China Sea to the east, facing Japan's Kyushu Island across the sea, facing Hangzhou Bay to the south, and connected to Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces to the west. This geographical location, then How advantageous it is! You can communicate with the mainland through the Yangtze River and the north and the south through the canal. Is there any better place than here?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Xu Guangqi with a smile. He believed that Xu Guangqi had this vision, but he had not thought of it yet. . This time it was Xu Guangqi's turn to be stunned. He couldn't see Mount Tai, and Xu Guangqi suddenly remembered this sentence. As a Shanghainese myself, I really have never thought about how superior that small county town is. Hearing what Emperor Tianqi said, Xu Guangqi's thoughts suddenly opened up. Seeing Emperor Tianqi looking at him, Xu Guangqi said respectfully: "Your Majesty is a sage, and your thoughts are far-reaching. From the geographical location, it is indeed very suitable. As for the county town being too small, I believe that once the sea opening is launched, it will become "It's very prosperous." "That's for sure! Opening the sea in Shanghai will not affect the interests of the local gentry, let alone involve the power in the court, and the matter of opening the sea will be easier and less unnecessary. Constraints. As for the small town of Shanghai, I can set aside a piece of land to build a new city. I believe that as soon as the news of Shanghai Kaifu comes, the world will be shaken, and countless merchants will flock to Shanghai. If you don't have enough, I can make half of the treasury for the court just by selling the land!" Emperor Tianqi smiled like a fox, he was finally able to make a living in real estate. In my last life, I always heard about how profitable real estate is. If you do it yourself this time, you will definitely make a lot of money. Shanghai is still not open to the public, so it saves money to develop. This is why Emperor Tianqi chose Shanghai.??An important reason! (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 607: Adjusting the Layout After listening to Emperor Tianqi's words, Xu Guangqi nodded slowly. It was indeed a good idea to open Fu in Shanghai. Since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, no one has tried to invest in maritime trade, but the interference of those smuggling groups has made it difficult to succeed. Starting from a place with no foundation can indeed be much simpler. If it sets an example for other places, it is the general trend. Under the general trend, the opposition will directly collapse. "Your Majesty, the Kaifu matter is important and needs long-term planning." Now that Xu Guangqi has figured it out, he will naturally not object. Xu Guangqi is naturally very clear about the benefits of opening the sea. "Of course, I won't act in a hurry! There are still many things that need to be prepared before opening Fu." Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly and said with a smile on his face: "Xu Aiqing, what do you think about presiding over Kaifu?" "Which minister in the court is suitable?" Xu Guangqi was not surprised at all. For such a big event, Emperor Tianqi would naturally choose the candidate carefully. However, in Xu Guangqi's view, there is indeed no suitable candidate in the DPRK. After much deliberation, Xu Guangqi suddenly felt that he was the most suitable. Seeing Emperor Tianqi's smile and recalling what Emperor Tianqi had just said, Xu Guangqi naturally understood. "Your Majesty, the opening of the sea is of great importance. It is a major event that will last forever. I grew up in Shanghai and am very familiar with overseas affairs. I also have some foreign friends. I will do my duty!" Xu Guangqi naturally understood. He said loudly without pretending to be confused. Smiling and nodding, Emperor Tianqi said with satisfaction: "Ai Qing understands my intention very well. This matter must be done by Ai Qing." Xu Guangqi has been an official for many years, but the Xu family is still a well-established family in Shanghai. Since Xu Guangqi served as the cabinet bachelor, the Xu family has become even more outstanding and can be said to have a very high status in Shanghai. What's more, among the officials of the Shanghai faction, the one with the highest official position is Xu Guangqi. The prestige is naturally not low. After explaining the matter clearly, Emperor Tianqi gave Xu Guangqi some instructions and left the firearms factory. Since leaving the firearms factory, Emperor Tianqi has never left the palace again, where he is preparing to celebrate the New Year. At the end of the year, although there are many things. In Ming Dynasty, everything was stable. The national treasury was unable to make ends meet again, and Emperor Tianqi handed over military expenses and other expenses to the national treasury again. If there is no money in the national treasury, Emperor Tianqi will allocate it from the inner treasury, and there will be no direct intervention from the inner treasury. By December, it was already freezing cold in the capital, and heavy snow covered the ground. At the gate of Beijing City, a group of soldiers arrived on horseback. In front of these people, a young man sat on a horse. Wearing a mandarin duck battle armor, he looked extraordinarily heroic. Unlike the other generals, this man's skin is maroon. ¡°General, the city gate is about to close, we¡¯d better go directly into the city!¡± A deputy general rode up to the front and said to the general respectfully. This person is none other than Xiong Wencan, who was just transferred back to Beijing by Emperor Tianqi! After a period of training in Liaodong, Xiong Wencan became much calmer and his eyes became more restrained. But at this time, there was a hint of worry on Xiong Wencan's forehead. As the governor of Liaodong, he did a good job in Liaodong. Now Emperor Tianqi transferred himself back with an imperial edict. Having experienced so many things in the past, Xiong Wencan even wondered if he had offended someone again. But now that Xiong Wencan is from Sun Chengzong's faction, he is less difficult to deal with. These past year and a half have been his happiest days. The soldiers and horses of Liaodong are getting stronger day by day, and I am full of joy. Glancing at Lu Xiangsheng who was speaking, Xiong Wencan nodded slowly. With the emperor's junior brother accompanying him to the capital, he still felt a little unsure. The two people didn't say anything and rode directly into the capital. "Fei Bai, should we go directly to the palace to see the emperor, or should we go to Lord Sun's house?" Xiong Tingbi hesitated for a moment. Let¡¯s ask Lu Xiangsheng. ??Looking at Xiong Tingbi helplessly, Lu Xiangsheng was still a little helpless. This Lord Xiong still didn't know how to behave. However, he has long been used to it. After thinking about it, he said: "Master Xiong, the emperor has urgently ordered us to go to Beijing. There must be something big, so naturally we have to go to the palace to deliver the order. If we don't go to the palace, we should go to Master Sun's mansion first. , I might be suspected of forming a party for personal gain!" Xiong Tingbi naturally understood this truth, but he was still a little unwilling in his heart. He didn't know what Emperor Tianqi wanted to do with him, and wanted to find out the news from Sun Chengzong. But now that Lu Xiangsheng said so, Xiong Tingbi had no choice but to nod. Even if the two of them arrive at the Sun Mansion, they may not be able to see Sun Chengzong, who is currently in the palace. There was another person beside Sun Chengzong. This person was Zhu Xieyuan, the former chief envoy of Sichuan and now the governor of Sichuan. The last time She Chongming and An Bangyan rebelled, Zhu Xieyuan showed extraordinary talents, and Emperor Tianqi naturally would not let him rot in Sichuan. Although an imperial edict had been issued a long time ago announcing his arrival in Beijing, it was just today.?. "Zhu Aiqing, has your journey been smooth?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Zhu Xieyuan and asked with a smile. This Zhu Xieyuan was also a capable person and was very famous in the late Ming Dynasty. In history, Zhu Xieyuan single-handedly judged the rebellions of She Chongming and An Bangyan. "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty, and I wish you all the best." Zhu Xieyuan was different from Xiong Tingbi. He knew that Emperor Tianqi must have another appointment for him, and he must have another important use. You have to know where you are in Sichuan. Is there any place worse than there? Before Emperor Tianqi could say anything, Wang Chengen had already walked in from outside, bowed respectfully to Emperor Tianqi, and said, "Your Majesty, the Governor of Liaodong, Xiong Tingbi, and his deputy, Lu Xiangsheng, are outside asking for an audience!" Upon hearing the news, , Emperor Tianqi suddenly laughed and said: "What a coincidence, I was still waiting for news, but I didn't expect these two people to have arrived! Let them come in. Since they are here, it will be time to talk about the matter." When Wang Chengen went out, Emperor Tianqi Chen Hong looked to one side and said with a smile: "Let the imperial dining room prepare the food. I and some of my beloved ladies will chat while eating." Not long after, Xiong Tingbi and Lu Xiangsheng walked in under the leadership of Wang Chengen. Although the meals in the imperial dining room are not ready yet, the tables have been set. After sitting down according to their seats, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said to Xiong Tingbi: "Xiong Aiqing, is everything going well in Liaodong?" "Back to the emperor, there is nothing going on in Liaodong now. The soldiers and horses are strong, and the food and grass are sufficient. Now we are waiting for the emperor's decree. As long as the emperor As soon as the decree comes, I will lead the people to wipe out the slaves." This is Xiong Tingbi's ideal, and it cannot be separated from it in three sentences. Smiling and waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said happily: "Okay, Aiqing is courageous and courageous to do things, which is good. I believe that this day will not be too far away, and there will be a place for Aiqing to be useful." The ensuing banquet was very lively. Emperor Tianqi had no airs about it. He asked about things in Liaodong and Sichuan and talked lively. Xiong Tingbi, who originally liked drinking the most, still didn't drink too much because he was so anxious, let alone the others. After the banquet, Emperor Tianqi glanced at Sun Chengzong and said with a smile: "Sir, has the Military Aircraft Department already formulated the decree?" "Back to the emperor, it has been prepared long ago and has been sent to the Chief of Ceremonies for approval!" Sun Chengzong He was already prepared and said with a smile. "Chen Hong, declare the decree!" Emperor Tianqi glanced at Chen Hong who was holding the imperial decree, nodded with satisfaction, and ordered. Chen Hong did not dare to neglect, unfolded the imperial edict, and read loudly: "The right minister of the Ministry of War, General Longhu, and the governor of Liaodong, Xiong Tingbi, accept the edict!" "Your Majesty Xiong Tingbi accepts the edict, long live our emperor!" Unexpectedly, the third One of them was himself. Xiong Tingbi did not dare to neglect at all. He quickly knelt down and waited for the imperial edict to be read out. "The emperor is destined to carry the emperor, and the edict says: General Xiong Tingbi of the Dragon and Tiger Guards Liaodong. He has worked hard and achieved great results, and I am very pleased. I reward meritorious deeds and punish demerit, and I will not hesitate to reward him for what he has done. Xiong Tingbi is promoted to the left minister of the Ministry of War, the hussar general, and the fifth army. The Governor of the Dudu Mansion is in charge of the affairs of the capital!" After Chen Hong read it, he put the imperial edict together and handed it to Xiong Tingbi. Xiong Tingbi was very confused. He was promoted, that was for sure. I just didn't expect that Emperor Tianqi would let him come back to take charge of the capital camp. This was really unexpected. Not daring to delay at all, he quickly knelt down on the ground and said respectfully: "Your Majesty Xiong Tingbi accepts the order, long live my emperor!" When Xiong Tingbi stepped aside, Chen Hong picked up another memorial and said: " Zhu Xieyuan, the imperial censor of Youjiandu, the governor of Sichuan, accepted the order! "Long live my emperor, long live the emperor!" Zhu Xieyuan also knelt on the ground and said respectfully. "The emperor was entrusted with the destiny, and the edict said: Zhu Xieyuan, the governor of Sichuan, guarded Sichuan and patrolled the border areas. King Bu was transformed into a barbarian land, and his hard work has made great achievements. He has been appointed as a senior official, the right deputy censor of the capital, and the governor of Liaodong. I admire this!" Chen Hong added. The imperial edict was handed over to Zhu Xieyuan, waiting for Zhu Xieyuan to receive it. Zhu Xieyuan suddenly beamed with joy and left Sichuan. Unexpectedly, he was the governor of Liaodong. This was Xiong Tingbi's previous official position, and he could also show off his skills! "Huaiyuan General Lu Xiangsheng accepts the decree!" Chen Hong took out the last imperial decree, unfolded it, and read it out. "Your Majesty Lu Xiangsheng accepts the order, long live my emperor!" Lu Xiangsheng also knelt on the ground, he wanted to be promoted too! But Lu Xiangsheng knew that he would definitely not be like those two people. "Huaiyuan General Lu Xiangsheng went deep into Liaodong and made many military exploits. I am very pleased. Now Lu Xiangsheng has been promoted to General Zhaoyong, right minister of the Ministry of War, and will be in charge of the capital camp!" Chen Hong once again handed over the imperial edict to Lu Xiangsheng and stood with a bow. To the side. "I, Lu Xiangsheng, would like to thank the Lord for your kindness. Long live my emperor!"Xiang Sheng quickly knelt down and said respectfully. Sun Chengzong on the side breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the imperial edict read out, as if a burden had been lifted and he felt much more relaxed. (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 508: Awkward Situation For Sun Chengzong, Liaodong has always been his heartache. Emperor Tianqi's trust in him made Sun Chengzong feel gratified, but things in Liaodong were not appropriate after all. He supervised Liaodong and promoted too many "own people". Fortunately, there were Yang Lian, the governor of Liaodong, and Chen Hong, the guarding eunuch, both of whom were tricked by Emperor Tianqi. Now that Emperor Tianqi has transferred Xiong Tingbi to the capital and Zhu Xieyuan to Liaodong, Sun Chengzong feels that he has completely returned power to Emperor Tianqi. Although Sun Chengzong felt that Xiong Tingbi was more suitable for Liaodong and Zhu Xieyuan was more suitable for the capital, Sun Chengzong knew that he could not say it. Firstly, this was Emperor Tianqi¡¯s promotion to Xiong Tingbi, and secondly, Emperor Tianqi could not put a person in one place as governor for too long. However, the current governor has begun to reduce his power. Sun Chengzong believes that the governor will soon become a pure military commander. The governor governs civil affairs, and the governor governs military affairs. One is civil and the other is military, and the civil and military systems are divided. After the appointment of two senior generals, there was nothing major happening in the court for a while. Everyone is preparing for the New Year, and there is no delay in salary arrears in the court. Now it is time to take a rest. Time has quickly arrived in the fifth year of Tianqi, and everyone in the imperial court is busy with one thing, and that is the selection of scholars in February. The Talent Recruitment Ceremony has always attracted much attention, and the entire Ming Dynasty has begun to gather together in the capital. Beijing is busy, and another place is also busy, and this is Penghu. Waite is a Dutchman, in his thirties, with a big beard. His face was injured in his early years, making Waite look very fierce. However, anyone who is familiar with Waite knows that behind his rough appearance, there is a cunning mind. As the highest commander of the Netherlands in Penghu, Waite¡¯s life is relaxed and freehand. The trade between Ming Dynasty and Japan made him a lot of money. As a director of the East India Company, Waite was able to sell all the goods produced here at a good price. But Waite is no longer satisfied with the status quo. For Waite, how to knock on the door of the Ming Dynasty is very critical. However, Waite also knew very well that the Ming Dynasty was different from other weak countries. This was a very powerful country. But Waite never gave up. He had his sights set on one place, and that was Xiamen! Very close to Penghu. There is also a place with an excellent port. Gently shake the wine glass in your hand. This is a good bottle of red wine. I haven't drunk such good wine for a long time. Although he doesn't like to drink Ming Dynasty wine, some people like it, and Waite knows that it is very valuable. "How is it? Is there any news from the Ming Dynasty? Have they agreed to our request for trade?" Looking at Brad who walked in, Waite asked intentionally or unintentionally. In fact, Waite knew the answer very well. It was just a question out of habit. "Waite, you know this is a thankless job, why do you have to send me there? The Fujian governor's attitude is very firm. Unless we withdraw from Penghu first, we will not discuss trade matters." Bradna He picked up the wine bottle on one side and poured himself a glass without looking at Waite. He drank the wine in one gulp. Looking at the remaining half bottle of wine with pity, Waite hurriedly took it over and said reluctantly: "Brad, this is a good bottle of wine, but it is not suitable for you! There is a lot of wine in the wine cabinet. If you want to drink it, go get a bottle yourself!" Waite seems to be more interested in his own wine. As for Daming Guo's reply, it doesn't seem to be that important. Brad wasn¡¯t angry either. He walked to the wine cabinet, took a bottle of wine for himself, and said: "Waite, you know that things are going to be like this, why do you have to try it? According to me, we should attack the Ming Dynasty directly and turn him into a Become our colony. That's the most important thing." Looking at Brad, a flash of contempt flashed in Wait's eyes, and he gave him two words: Idiot! At that time, both the tyrannical Spain and the Spanish Armada had an invincible fleet. Or maybe it's that powerful pirate country, but no one has been able to turn this place into a colony. ?The Netherlands is fine? Waite never thought that the Dutch were any better at fighting than those men. Now that Portugal and Spain have declined and Britain is busy fighting among themselves, the Dutch have such an opportunity. Waite was very sensible and was not dazzled by the immediate benefits. The Ming Dynasty was extremely powerful, and he was unable to occupy a place, but others did not think so, including Brad, who, like himself, was a sensible member of the East India Company. Frowning, he took a sip of wine, and a look of comfort flashed across his face. Waite then said, "Brian, have you heard the news I asked you to inquire about?" "Waite, the Ming Dynasty is a country that doesn't take it seriously. Maritime countries are no different from the countries we have seen before. They do not have a strong navy and have no strength to compete with us at sea." Brian.He seemed to be very dissatisfied. He had actually been unhappy with Waite's inaction for a long time. "Brian, I am the manager here, you are just my assistant!" A flash of displeasure flashed across Wait's face, he stared at Brian and said in a serious voice. Raising his hand, Brian said with a smile: "Okay! Waite, you win! I found out the information you asked me to find out. Ming Dynasty did build a fleet. But what does this fleet look like? I I haven't seen it and can't find any information. As for combat power, we don't know anything about it!" Seeing that Waite didn't say anything, Brian continued: "Weight, a country without a navy, why should we be afraid of them? We have built a fleet, but so what? They can't be our opponents. We have the most powerful navy in the world, and we have nothing to fear!" "Brian, the most powerful is the Spanish Armada. , But where are they now? They have sunk into the sea. I don't want to lose the company's fleet and the company's soldiers because of your stupidity." Waite glared at Brian, not polite at all. said. "Waite, you don't know what those people's warships look like? They are also called warships? What should the warships of the Ming Dynasty look like? We have ten warships, and each warship is equipped with Thirty-six cannons, why don't you have confidence?" Brian couldn't understand. Although there were only fifteen warships here, could his warships be comparable to theirs? ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never seen the warships of the Ming Dynasty. Those big-bellied fortune ships are more like cargo ships than warships. The hull is not strong enough and the cannons equipped are pitifully small. They are actually still relying on corner collisions and springboards to fight, which are tactics that even pirates disdain to use. It is wishful thinking to get close to your own warships. These fifteen warships are absolutely invincible to the power of the sea. Waite on the other side was not inspired by Brian's words. He knew that Brian did not understand this country, and he did not. As a Dutchman who has stayed in Macau since his early years, Waite is well aware of the power of this country. They have firearms, they have artillery, and they are very advanced. Although they did not have warships, it was impossible for them to defeat the Ming Dynasty's army on land. "I can't suffer any losses. The entire East India Company only has fifty warships and ten thousand soldiers." I have fifteen ships here, which are to protect Japan's strongholds and at the same time find ways to open up Ming Dynasty's strongholds. If the stronghold was not opened and battleships were lost here, Waite felt that he would definitely be dismissed from his position by the company. "Waite, aren't you listening to me?" Brian suddenly became angry when Waite looked distracted. He knocked the bottle of wine in his hand and said loudly. Glancing at Brian, whose face was red, Waite smiled bitterly and shook his head. He really didn't know what the board of directors was thinking and why they sent Brian to his side. After thinking about it, Waite said: "Brian, do you think spending some money to do some treatments will have better results?" "Effects? You were talking about doing some treatments at the beginning, but what was it like? It's not working now. "I haven't told you yet that the Ming Dynasty changed officials again. It turns out that the governor of Fujian was dismissed. It seems that he participated in the rebellion and was killed by the Ming Dynasty emperor. All the money you saved was in vain." Brian shouted. It is really not easy to find something that makes Waite laugh. Ignoring Brian¡¯s sarcasm, he was just his subordinate, although not very obedient. Waite is a person who understands the overall situation, and now is not the time to care. Waite had a detailed understanding of the history of the Ming Dynasty. It was a very vast country, with one province equivalent to the size of the Netherlands. As early as two hundred years ago, this country was able to build a large ship, a warship called a treasure ship by the locals. It was a warship capable of carrying 10,000 cavalry, but Waite only listened to it as a joke. Ten thousand cavalry, not only men, but also horses! But later Waite knew that it was true, that it was an extremely powerful battleship! When he heard that the Ming Dynasty had built a new fleet, Waite's heart sank. Could it be that kind of invincible warship? Waite has been unwilling to act rashly and wants to find out the news, but there is no news yet. Snapped! Slapping the table hard, Waite stared at Brian and said seriously: "Brian, have you seen the new governor of Fujian in the Ming Dynasty?" Seeing that Waite really lost his temper, Brian was also a little scared. The wine seemed to have sobered up a bit, and he squinted his eyes and said: "I saw it, it's a guy named Nan Juyi, he is a very stubborn person. I accepted everything I gave him, but I refused to agree to any of the conditions. Unless we withdraw from Penghu, there is no need to talk." After saying this, Waite also became very excited and took another sip of wine. PS: This chapter?There are a lot of things to talk about, and it took me a long time to write, so it¡¯s a bit late! Forgive me! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 609: Start of Stage Brian saw Velvet sitting there quietly, obviously losing interest in talking to him, so he didn't speak anymore, turned around and walked out. A few Japanese women have arrived here recently, so you might as well go and be with them! Staying next to Waite, I felt uncomfortable all over. After taking a gentle sip of wine, a smile gradually appeared on Waite's face, and he walked to the side of the map. He reached out and pointed at Penghu, then at Xiamen, and finally his hand landed on Taiwan! Standing on the bow of the ship, Zheng Yiguan had a look of helplessness on his face. He arrived in Japan but failed. I really don¡¯t know how this news came out. Li Dan didn¡¯t even receive the news. Zheng Yiguan originally worked as an interpreter for the Dutch in Penghu, but Li Dan sent himself to Nanjing. As a result, he did not know the news about Japan. Looking at the hole in the warship, Zheng Yiguan was still frightened into a cold sweat. If he hadn't been alert, he might have died in Japan. I really don¡¯t know what my sworn brother is thinking. He didn¡¯t even notify me of such a big thing! The person Zheng Yiguan calls his adopted brother is Yan Siqi, a famous sea merchant on the coast, or a famous pirate. In the 40th year of Wanli in the Ming Dynasty, Yan Siqi was bullied by the eunuchs, killed his servants in anger, and fled to Japan, where he worked as a tailor and engaged in maritime trade between China and Japan (actually he was a pirate). After a few years, the savings gradually became richer. During this period, Siqi formed a close friendship with Quanzhou Jinjiang shipowner Yang Tiansheng, who often went to Nagasaki for trade, and met a group of southern Fujianese who lived in Japan and engaged in overseas adventures. Because he had many heroes and became famous far and wide, the Japanese Hirado government appointed him as the leader. After years of business, by the fourth year of Tianqi, Yan Siqi was already quite wealthy. At that time, the change of Japanese regime ended, and Tokugawa Iemitsu, the third general of the Tokugawa family, ascended to the position of general. In Tokugawa Iemitsu's view, these foreign businessmen made Japan become poorer and poorer, and he had no favorable impression of these businessmen. Tokugawa Iemitsu even believed that the reason why the Ming Dynasty was powerful. It's because of his foreign policy, which is the strict maritime ban. Historically, after Tokugawa Iemitsu ruled the country by force, Tokugawa Iemitsu ordered a policy of isolation from the country. After this retreat, Japan completely withdrew from maritime trade until the Meiji Restoration in modern times. In 1853, the American Perry army arrived in Japan and forced the shogunate to sign a series of unequal treaties. Japan is in danger of becoming a colony and semi-colony, which has aroused conflicts among the Japanese people and put the shogunate's rule in jeopardy. ??Eventually triggered the overthrow movement. In 1868, the anti-shogunate faction defeated the shogunate army in the war. Tokugawa celebrated his victory in Kaicheng and surrendered. The Tokugawa shogunate, which had ruled for more than 260 years, completely collapsed. Formulated the policy of Japan's isolation from the country. It was the shogun Tokugawa Iemitsu. In his opinion, the reason why daimyo from various places can resist him is mostly because of profits from maritime trade, which has strengthened their strength. This is another reason why Tokugawa Iemitsu closed himself up to the outside world. This idea directly determined his policies. In the fourth year since tomorrow, Yan Siqi and others were dissatisfied with the rule of the Tokugawa shogunate in Japan, so they plotted a rebellion and participated in the Japanese people's resistance struggle. June 15th. Yan Siqi, Yang Tiansheng, Chen Zhongji, Zheng Yiguan and other 28 people became brothers and swore an oath: "If you are born on different days, you will die at the same time." Everyone recommended Si Qi as the leader of the alliance. Unfortunately, the incident was revealed, and the shogunate sent troops to search for him. Siqi and his men fled in panic on thirteen ships. Arriving at Zaiwei, an outer island on the west coast of Kyushu, Chen Zhongji suggested: "I heard that Shuqiu is a deserted island in the sea. It controls the southeast and the land is fertile and can be dominated. Now we should take its land first, and then invade all directions, and then the cause of Fuyu can be achieved. "Also." Originally Zheng Yiguan was also going to participate in this rebellion, but he was sent to Nanjing by Li Dan and missed this event. After all, it was not the time to rebel yet. He was anxious to return to Japan, which was naturally the reason for this incident. But he didn't expect that the matter would be leaked. I almost got caught when I arrived in Japan. Now that Yan Siqi has arrived in Taiwan, Zheng Yiguan will naturally go there too, after all, his family members are also there. However, Penghu is the best location and is currently occupied by the Dutch, who want good development. He must drive the Dutch away. I wonder how Yan Siqi is doing and whether he has encountered any difficulties! But Zheng Yiguan now has a big mystery in his heart, why his adoptive father Li Dan didn't tell him the news. It was impossible for his adoptive father not to know about such a big thing, but why didn't he tell him? Does he really not know his relationship with Yan Siqi? Suddenly he remembered what Li Dan said to him when he was in Xiamen. It seemed that his adoptive father still knew something, but he didn't know that he and Yan Siqi were brothers who wanted to be the boss. After all, he and others wanted to rebel, so naturally they wouldn't make it known everywhere. Thinking about it this way, it was understandable that his adoptive father didn't tell him. After excusing Li Dan, Zheng Yiguan¡¯s thoughts went to Taiwan again, and he didn¡¯t know what was going on there! The eighth month of the lunar calendarOn the 23rd, Si Qi led the fleet to Jiewan Bay and docked at Ben Port (now Beigang, Taiwan). Si Qi saw that the land on the island was fertile and beautiful, and that there was a large area of ??unexplored wilderness, so he decided to open up territory and do something great here. Then he led a group to cut down trees to clear up land and build a village. At that time, Tufan thought that foreign enemies were invading and gathered their tribes to attack. The survivors of Si Qi tried to appease them and agreed on boundaries so as not to interfere with each other. In the plains on the southeast coast of Bengang (today's Xingang), Siqi planned and built a well-shaped camp with a large platform in the middle, making it the center for organizing and commanding land reclamation. At the same time, Yang Tiansheng was sent to lead a fleet to the hometown of Zhang and Quan to recruit immigrants, totaling more than 3,000 people. Yan Siqi divided the settlers into ten villages and distributed them silver, cattle, farm tools, etc., and started Taiwan's earliest large-scale reclamation activities. Reclamation required capital investment, so Yan Siqi selected a group of Zhang and Quan people with navigation experience to carry out maritime trade with the mainland using the original thirteen large ships and the convenience of maritime transportation; at the same time, he organized fishing at sea and hunting on the islands. , develop Shanhai economy to meet the material needs of immigrants¡¯ production and life. Now in January of the fifth year of Tianqi, what Yan Siqi did in Taiwan has already achieved results. Slowly they established a foothold in Taiwan and wanted to turn this place into their own independent kingdom. At this time, Zheng Yiguan came to Taiwan by boat. Hearing that Zheng Yiguan was coming, Yan Siqi came to see Zheng Yiguan as soon as possible. Among these brothers, Yan Siqi¡¯s favorite was Zheng Yiguan. He is generous and generous, and his martial arts skills are second only to himself. But there is one thing that Yan Siqi admires very much, and that is Zheng Yiguan's resourcefulness. "Yiguan, you are finally here! Brother, I have been waiting for you so hard. You are not in Japan, and the things you planned were leaked, all because of brother! When the wise brother left, he asked brother to beware of villains, but brother still let him The villain is plotting against me, I'm sorry for my virtuous brother!" As soon as he saw Zheng Yiguan, before he could say anything, Yan Siqi took his hand and kept talking. Unlike Zheng Yiguan, Yan Siqi looks more like a pirate, with a dark face and calluses on his hands and feet. He walked on the road without wearing shoes, his trouser legs were rolled up high, and his whole body smelled of the salty sea water. Listening to Yan Siqi's story with a smile, Zheng Yiguan slowly said: "Brother, as the saying goes, it's up to people to make things happen, and it's up to God to make things happen! We have reached the level of mental strength, and it doesn't matter if things don't work out. Besides, if it weren't for Japan's failure , Brother would like to come to Taiwan? In my opinion, this is a good place to start a business! Now that we have a foundation, it will be time for you and me to show our talents!" "It's still my brother! He can talk and is much better than them! Brother, come on, we won't go home until we get drunk!" Yan Siqi burst out laughing, feeling very happy about the territory he had created. It's just that the other people are far less able to flatter him than Zheng Yiguan. Only Zheng Yiguan can make him not bored, but very happy. The two people walked forward chatting and laughing, and more and more people gathered. When they heard that Zheng Yiguan was back, everyone came here. Those who kill cattle and sheep drink more and more wine. After sending Yan Siqi back after drinking too much, Zheng Yiguan walked slowly towards his residence. He has already inquired about it, and his family will be arranged here, and their lives will be safe. There was a woman standing at the door of the courtyard, obviously waiting for Zheng Yiguan. Wearing a kimono made her look very charming, and her face was not as scary as a Japanese woman's, but similar to a woman from the Ming Dynasty. This person is Zheng Yiguan's wife, Weng Shi. She dresses like this because Zheng Yiguan likes it. In the woman¡¯s arms was a child, the son born to Mr. Weng. It had only been a few months and he had not seen Zheng Yiguan. Walking over quickly and looking at the sleeping baby, Zheng Yiguan couldn't help but stretched out his finger and tapped his lips. As if sensing something, the child pursed his lips and then opened his eyes. Seeing Zheng Yiguan¡¯s face, the child didn¡¯t cry. Instead, he stretched out his hands and motioned for Zheng Yiguan to hug him. With a cheerful smile on his face, he let out a giggle. "He is indeed my son. He recognizes me as soon as he meets me!" While laughing, he hugged the child over. Zheng Yiguan turned to ask Weng, "Does the child have a name?" "My husband is not here. , no one names a child, now he has a nickname of Fusong. I hope he can live as long as a pine tree and be a blessed person!" A look of sadness flashed on Weng's face, and her tone was unknowingly full. With a hint of anger. While carrying the child and walking inside, Zheng Yiguan played with his son, thought for a while, and said: "The child still needs to have a name, let's call him Zheng Sen! It's lush and leafy, haha!" Give it to the child As soon as the name was mentioned, Zheng Yiguan burst into laughter! It seemed that Zheng Yiguan¡¯s laughter frightened Zheng Sen. The child suddenly started crying, feeling hoarse. Zheng Yiguan was not in a hurry, but laughed and said, "My son just has strength!" Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 610: Enrollment In February of the fifth year of Apocalypse, the countdown to the scientific expedition had begun, but Emperor Apocalypse was not busy with this matter. For Emperor Tianqi, this is a field that he is not good at, not to mention that there are people in the court who are better than him, so he does not need to overstep his bounds. This year¡¯s exam is conducted by Ying Zhen, a cabinet university sergeant. This cabinet university scholar has just returned from Nanjing and was given an important task by Emperor Apocalypse. Everyone in the court was busy, and Emperor Tianqi left the palace at this time and was inspecting the National Military Supervisor. Next to Emperor Tianqi is Duke Cheng. This Duke has devoted a lot of effort to the National Military Supervisor. At this time, his face is full of smiles. There were other ministers beside Duke Cheng Guo, the most conspicuous of whom was naturally Xu Guangqi. Behind Xu Guangqi followed a young man. The people present were not very familiar with it, but Emperor Tianqi was very familiar with it. This man was Song Yingxing, Xu Guangqi's student! "Mr. Cheng Guo, you did a good job on this job. I am very satisfied!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Gong Cheng and said with a smile. "It's all thanks to the great blessing of the emperor and the hard work of the craftsmen that everything can be built so quickly!" Although he was very proud in his heart and was very grateful for Emperor Tianqi's praise, there was nothing visible on Cheng Guogong's face. Said very humbly. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi did not say anything else. Instead, he turned his gaze to Xu Guangqi aside and said in a deep voice: "Xu Aiqing, are all the teaching equipment and teachers ready?" For this national martial arts supervisor, Tianqi The emperor did not want to teach ordinary military tactics, but new firearms and tactics. What Xu Guangqi was asked to prepare were firearms. Any new firearms developed in the future would have to be brought to the National Arms Supervisor for trial use. At the same time, we must develop new tactics and use what we have researched. This is what Emperor Tianqi cares about most. "Go back to the emperor. Everything is ready! The first batch of teaching equipment has arrived, and the second batch will be in the next few days. When school starts, they will not be able to be used normally. Teachers have also been selected. , a total of twenty people, all of them are against the top!" Xu Guangqi said with a smile, while looking back at Song Yingxing. This is the best teacher he has chosen. Looking at Wei Guogong who came with him, Emperor Tianqi asked with a smile: "Wei Guogong, what do you think of this country's military supervisor?" "The military supervisor of Guan Guan is really extraordinary, the emperor is extremely wise!" Since returning to the capital, Wei Guogong I have always been very worried, afraid that Emperor Tianqi would take the opportunity to cause trouble for me. However, such a long time passed, and Emperor Tianqi did not make the slightest move. After listening to Duke Dingguo's words, he knew that the matter was over. Wei Guogong breathed a sigh of relief. Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that Wei Guogong didn¡¯t mean what he said. This was just a school. It had just been built and had nothing. How could it be extraordinary. Without exposing Wei Guogong, Emperor Tianqi turned back to Sun Chengzong and said in a deep voice: "Sun Aiqing. What do you think of the country's military supervisor asking you to make sacrificial wine? It's up to you to choose the generals who teach the art of war!" Although he was asking for his opinion, But Emperor Tianqi's tone was very firm. There was no room for negotiation on his face. Many people feel a little discouraged when they hear this sentence. You must know that this is a good job. However, seeing Emperor Tianqi's expression, he did not dare to speak, but focused his gaze on Sun Chengzong's face. "Since the emperor is serious about this, I will naturally obey the order!" Sun Chengzong knew that there was no room for negotiation, and he believed that he could do a good job. He accepted it calmly. Nodding with satisfaction, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "The position of offering wine is naturally very important, but the position of Siye is also very important. Wei Guogong, let you do this Zuo Siye!" " Yes, Your Majesty! I obey!" Wei Guogong saluted quickly. There was no expression on his face, but he was really happy in his heart. The official position of the National Military Supervisor is not high. The level of sacrificial wine is only the third level, and the official position is the fourth level. However, the official positions of the Ming Dynasty cannot be measured by product level. The cabinet bachelor is only the fifth rank, but who dares to regard the cabinet bachelor as the fifth rank? Although they all have the fictitious title of minister of various ministries, they still don't have to address them as "Grand Bachelor" after meeting! Judging from the importance that Emperor Tianqi attaches to this country's military supervisor, the generals of the Ming Dynasty will definitely come here in the future. How could Duke Wei be unhappy when he thought that these people were his students? I originally thought that my power had been reduced, and I was afraid that I would be on the bench in the future. I really didn't expect Emperor Tianqi to actually give him a big sweet date. With this big sweet date, I can feel relieved. After thinking about it for a while, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Let this right officer be vacant for now! Someone will definitely come in the future." "Your Majesty, the examination for the National Arms Supervisor will be after the martial arts examination. I don't know if the Emperor wants to recruit someone. How many students? "Now that he has taken this position, Sun Chengzong does not want to be a vegetarian.Emperor Qi had no intention of making an appointment, so he asked directly. "Three hundred people! Recruit three hundred people for the first batch of students!" Emperor Tianqi also knew that these three hundred people were a drop in the bucket, but he could only recruit three hundred people. He couldn't make a fat man with just one bite! Sun Chengzong nodded with a serious face. Although the newly built National Military Supervisor was very large, it must make sense if Emperor Tianqi said it would recruit three hundred people. "By the way, Sun Aiqing, this country's military examination is different from the military examination. It is held once a year. In addition, the children of serving military officers in the imperial court can enjoy the benefits of enrolling in school at any time. This is a benefit!" Emperor Tianqi thought for a while and said to Sun Chengzong ordered. "Yes, Your Majesty, I have written it down!" Sun Chengzong was stunned at first, but then nodded. This benefit can only make the officers more loyal to the court, and it is a good way to win people's hearts. The group of people walked out a long way, and Emperor Tianqi spoke again: "Sun Aiqing, I have come up with a set of management methods. You and I will discuss it after you go back and see if there are any flaws." "Your Majesty, I think this is the case. It would be more effective to brainstorm on this matter. Should we let people discuss it at the military plane?" Sun Chengzong did not want to participate himself. If anything goes wrong, the responsibility will be entirely his own, and the emperor will not be wrong. When an official reaches his level, he must know how to advance and retreat, otherwise it will be difficult to end the situation. "Okay, just do as Aiqing said!" Emperor Tianqi nodded and agreed with Sun Chengzong. After visiting the Imperial Military Academy, Emperor Tianqi took people to the Imperial Academy. It should be said that it was the Imperial Academy after the expansion. In the newly built Imperial College, Emperor Tianqi appointed Xu Guangqi as the priest. The entire Imperial College is divided into two parts, one is the School of Liberal Arts and the other is the School of Science! This was what Emperor Tianqi had already thought about. On the one hand, he would simply cultivate talents for civil servants, and on the other hand, he would train those who could engage in science and engineering. For the Academy of Literature, Emperor Tianqi wanted to select those scholars who failed the imperial examination and train them to have a good background. These people did not come from the imperial examination, but were all disciples of the emperor. If there was no teacher, it would be himself. These people are the team that Emperor Tianqi prepared for his new deal, the first team! If you don¡¯t have people who truly support you, even if you implement the New Deal, it will definitely be completely different when you get to the local level. We need to cultivate some civil service teams that truly support the New Deal and truly belong to us. Since the establishment of the cabinet system in the Ming Dynasty, successive emperors have begun to fight against the literati regime. Whether it is the ceremonial dispute to reward the emperor or the shameless resistance of Emperor Wanli, they all fall within this category. What the literati pay attention to is that scholars and the emperor rule the world together. Emperor Tianqi does not object to this, but these scholars say one thing and do another. Emperor Tianqi felt that he needed a team, a good administrative team. The emperor got rid of a group of civil servants, and the imperial examination committee selected another group. In this way, the reinforcements of the civil servants would be continuous, but the emperor would only have one person. The emperor supported the eunuchs and eunuchs, but the effect was not very good. For Emperor Tianqi, the officials trained by the Imperial College had different origins from the officials selected by the imperial examination, so there was a contradiction. I can balance such contradictions to achieve checks and balances. In addition, I can instill some concepts in them here, some concepts I want to instill in them. "Your Majesty, does this Imperial College only recruit 300 people?" Xu Guangqi walked with Emperor Tianqi on the road and asked with a serious look on his face. Xu Guangqi also didn¡¯t expect that Emperor Tianqi would entrust this job to him, but he knew that in the School of Science, it seemed that no one else was more suitable than himself. Although he didn't have any opinions on the job, Xu Guangqi always felt that the number of students enrolled was a bit low. "The School of Liberal Arts still enrolls 300 students. There is no limit. Everyone can come and take the exam!" Emperor Tianqi didn't have to worry about the phenomenon of everyone coming to sign up. People in this era still have that self-consciousness. In addition, they respect the scholars very much and will not cause trouble just because of curiosity. Emperor Tianqi gave the School of Liberal Arts a quota of 300 people, and presumably the School of Science also had the same number. This gave Xu Guangqi a sigh of relief. With a smile on his face, he said: "Your Majesty, we are recruiting 300 people for the School of Science. Can you let me be the examiner?" Xu Guangqi attaches great importance to this. If it were someone else, he would really not worry. Not only Xu Guangqi knew this, but Emperor Tianqi also knew it very well. Xu Guangqi can only take this exam by himself, others are really not suitable! He nodded and said with a smile: "Okay! I will leave this matter to Aiqing. I can rest assured that Aiqing will handle the matter." As if he remembered something, Emperor Tianqi continued: "Aiqing, the School of Science does not have to abide by the three hundred The quota of people is limited, Aiqing can just make the decision herself!" Wei Guogong on the other side was stunned. He didn't expect Emperor Tianqi to be so tolerant to the Imperial College. Saw itLooking at Sun Chengzong beside him, he saw that he had no intention of speaking, and Wei Guogong didn't say anything either. (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 611: Plans and Planning The imperial examination in the fifth year of Apocalypse finally began, and students from all over the country rushed to the capital to strive for this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Fish leaping over the dragon gate is a very vivid adjective, and this is how Emperor Tianqi understood it. During this period of time, the court was very stable, and Emperor Tianqi was relatively leisurely. But in Liaodong, this cold winter is very difficult. Even in February, life is still difficult. Dorgon sat in the room, looking at the falling snow outside expressionlessly, falling into a state of wandering. "Great Khan, are you looking for me?" Mang Gurtai walked in from outside. Ever since he was injured in the Shenyang battle, Mang Gurtai has been very uncomfortable in such weather. The whole person's face didn't look very good, showing a kind of decadence. This decadence is not only physical, but also psychological. "Fifth brother, sit down!" Dorgon greeted Mongolian Ertai with a smile, and asked someone to arrange the seat, and then said with concern: "Fifth brother, are you okay with your injury? I have a Han doctor here, otherwise Will he show it to you?" Mang Gurtai was a little disapproving, but he would not let down Dorgon's kindness and said with a smile: "It will be difficult when winter comes, but it's nothing big to worry about! , I gradually got used to it." "Fifth Brother, you know that Father Khan left in a hurry, and I am still young, so I still need to rely on Fifth Brother for many things. Now everyone's life is very difficult, and the Mongols are already here. They are dissatisfied with us, and the marriage between Da Yuer and I has been postponed again and again. Although the tribal leaders below do not say it, they are already dissatisfied!" Dorgon's face flashed with sadness, and his father sweated. When he is in power, everything is good. People below don¡¯t understand. They don¡¯t know that the Ming Dynasty has become stronger and everything is different from before. They only knew that if they followed their father, they would have enough to eat, but if they followed themselves, they would go hungry. Dorgon was helpless. But as the Great Khan, I must keep these people fed. Only in this way can one be considered a qualified Khan. "Khan, our life is indeed difficult. The weather is getting colder and colder, and there is no harvest in hunting. It is difficult to transport smuggled goods, and the Ming Dynasty's border inspections are very strict. We don't need the Ming Dynasty to attack us. If this continues, it won't take a day. There will definitely be civil strife in Nian Dajin." Mang Gurtai knew very well. His father Khan unified the Jurchen tribes by force. When survival became a problem, this kind of force suppression was no longer a terrible thing. "How is Big Belle?" Dorgon did not answer Mang Gurtai's words, but suddenly spoke of another topic seriously. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In Da Baylor, there can only be one person who can be referred to in Da Jin, and that is Dai Shan! He was a popular candidate for the Khan position at the beginning. But now I can only stay at home. "Don't worry, Khan, Da Beile will not cause trouble at this time. After all, without Da Jin, Da Beile will not be Da Beile! Although Da Beile covets the throne of Khan, this is the father Khan's decision, and Da Beile will not do anything. Something out of the ordinary." Mang Gurtai was shocked because his little brother was testing him again. Originally, I chose Dorgon for my father Khan. Mang Gurtai was somewhat unconvinced, but he liked Dorgon more than Daishan. However, after getting along with each other for a period of time, Daishan has discovered that his younger brother is definitely not as simple as he seems on the surface. Although he is not very old, his mind is indeed first-rate. Father Khan did have his reasons for choosing Dorgon. "Fifth brother, I want to march eastward to North Korea, do you think it's okay?" Dorgon's face regained its calmness once again. It was as if he was not the one who had just asked the question, but that he had been talking about this matter all the time. "Plunder? Our current position is very embarrassing. North Korea is indeed the best choice. But if we go eastward to North Korea, the Ming Dynasty will definitely attack us. I'm afraid the gain will not be worth the loss!" Mang Gurtai thought for a while and said with a frown. . Dorgon had a meaningful smile on his face and said in a deep voice: "I want to pretend to march eastward and lure the Ming Dynasty's army out. As long as I get here, I believe I will be able to defeat the Ming Dynasty's army. The Saarhu in those days , Father Khan can defeat the Ming army in that situation, I believe I can too." I ignored Mang Gurtai. Dorgon continued: "North Korea only needs to send a small number of troops to plunder. The main purpose is to plunder supplies. The main battlefield still has to be placed here. We have to catch the Ming Dynasty by surprise. As long as the Liaodong army is annihilated , Let them hide in the city and dare not come out, and we will be able to send troops to North Korea." "Send troops to North Korea?" Mang Gurtai was a little confused, wasn't it to plunder North Korea? Why did he become the commander of North Korea again? "This Khan wants to bring North Korea under the control of Dai Jin and make North Korea the rear area of ??Dai Jin! Not only can it supply supplies, but it can also provide combat power! North Korea is near the sea. We can do business with Japan and overseas maritime merchants. Business. As long as you have money, you can buy anything there!" Dorgon had a high-spirited look on his face.They look completely different from each other. Mang Gurtai still knows about doing business with people overseas! Those foreigners overseas have everything, food, weapons, and it is said that they can also buy cannons! Once you have cannons, you will have guys to attack Ming's city! "Great Khan, I wonder when the Great Khan wants to take action?" Mang Gurtai also thought Dorgon's words were feasible and asked quickly. "It's February now. Judging from the weather in the past two years, it will take April for the heavy snow to bloom. There are still two months, enough for us to plunder enough things! We are also the last to fight against the Ming army this season. Have the advantage!" Dorgon was very confident, he had fully understood the firearms of the Ming Dynasty. Although it is very sharp, the musket will freeze in the winter. When the snow melts in spring, it is very easy to get wet. Once it gets wet, you will not be able to play! Mang Gurtai nodded slowly, the excited expression on his face slowly faded, and said a little sadly: "Great Khan, fifth brother is injured and can no longer contribute to Great Khan!" "Fifth Brother , where did you say that the most successful person in the Ming Dynasty was not Xu Da, but Li Shushan? Do you know why?" Before Mang Gurtai could speak, Dorgon continued: "This shows that It is easy to find a general who can win the war, but it is even rarer to find a general who can arrange the following matters properly. Fifth brother, you are the person I trust most. If you are here to coordinate for me, I will definitely be able to win the war. "The Great Khan has such trust, Mang Gurtai will do his best for Daikin's future!" Mang Gurtai said loudly, tapping his chest with his hand. When Mang Gurtai and Dorgon were conspiring, a group of people in Penghu were also plotting, headed by Waite, the military commander of the Dutch East India Company in Penghu. There were four people beside him, one of whom was his deputy Blair. The other three people are not military commanders, but three directors. Their main responsibility is to make money. The three of them were very dissatisfied with Waite's failure to open up the Ming Dynasty's market. This time, Waite once again proposed a solution by force, and was unable to force the Ming Dynasty to agree and sign a treaty! There is nothing Waite can do about these people. They are all good at business, but when it comes to fighting, they are all idiots. But I can't afford to offend these people. They are all representatives of the East India Company's major shareholders. I have a very strong say in the shareholders' meeting, but I am far behind them. "Waite, what do you think of our proposal?" Lai Dewen, who was sitting at the bottom, seemed to have lost interest and said slightly impatiently. Although Lai Dewen is Dutch, he is part of the blood of the Gallic barbarians, and the whole person drives very strong and rough. But this appearance is different from his inside. This is a man as cunning as a fox! "Director Lai Dewen, I have carefully considered your opinions. I think it is not suitable for us to go to war directly with the Ming Dynasty." Waite was very determined on this point, because he saw no hope of victory. Waite was also very afraid of the newly established navy. "Waite, you should know what policies Commander Reyoz implemented here and how he developed this place! As the second fleet commander here, if you cannot expand the results, then you are an incompetent commander! I will submit my opinion to the board of directors and ask you to transfer back to the Netherlands!" Lai Dewen stood up and said loudly without being polite at all. He cursed Lai Dewen in his heart, but Waite still had a faint smile on his face and said: "I am very clear about Commander Reyoz. Before I got here, I also met him." Commander. At the beginning, Commander Reyoz did not directly declare war on the Ming Dynasty. He hired the pirates of the Ming Dynasty and let them rob the Ming Dynasty¡¯s merchant ships. This time it is true! Waite, I¡¯m not talking to you about Commander Reyoz¡¯s actions, I care about your attitude! Commander Reyoz chose force, but he is retreating here. This is not a matter of strategy, it is a matter of attitude!¡± Lai Dewen refused to give in at all. They had already made up their minds to resolve this matter and force Waite to send troops. "God! Lai Dewen, calm down! I said that we Dutch cannot declare war with the Ming Dynasty, but it does not mean that we cannot hire others! You must know that in this sea, there is no shortage of desperadoes, let alone those who want to take advantage. "People!" A strange smile flashed across Wait's face, and he continued: "We want to test the reaction of the Ming Dynasty and test the combat power of their army!" Lai Dewen did it, gentle and gentle, and completely lost his impatience. , said unhurriedly: "You just decide to use force. As for how to fight, I said that is the strategy. What I want is your attitude! Now that you have the attitude, you have the final say on the strategy!" Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 612: Brian in Taiwan The sky was very low and dark, and it seemed like it was going to rain! The waves crashed against the rocks, making an ear-splitting roar. The sea breeze became stronger and stronger, and the salty smell inside became stronger and heavier. A man stood on the reef, letting the sea breeze blow against him, and his blue gown was blown by the sea breeze. The water splashed by the waves fell on this man from time to time, but he seemed not to notice it. His eyes looked into the distance, low and far-reaching, and his whole person exuded a fierce aura. His right hand slowly grasped the sword at his waist, as if he was ready to strike at any time. "One officer, one officer!" A voice sounded from a distance, and a man ran over quickly and went straight to the person standing on the rock. This person was none other than Zheng Yiguan, who had come to Taiwan. He looked back at Cheng Yu, who was running towards him, and could only shake his head with a wry smile. He slowly let go of the hand holding the knife and waited quietly for Cheng Yu to run over. "Yiguan, please go back quickly! Some people have come from the headmaster's house, and they seem to be looking for you!" Cheng Yu didn't feel that he had disturbed Zheng Yiguan at all, and said with a bit of urgency on his face. He frowned slightly, looking for his own? Who knew he was here? What are you talking about to yourself? Glancing at the panting Cheng Yu, Zheng Yiguan asked in a deep voice: "Do you know who they are? What are they looking for me for?" "I don't know what they are doing, but there is a Dutchman among them. It seems that there is something big going on. Discuss." Cheng Yu shook his head. He really didn't know this anymore, and the pride on his face was gone. He nodded slowly, he was actually Dutch! Zheng Yiguan had a bit of a sneer on his face, these people were all feeding unfamiliar wolf cubs. You have to be careful when dealing with them! However, Zheng Yiguan also knew in his heart that he did not have the capital to fall out with the Dutch yet. Thinking of this, Zheng Yiguan calmed down his mood, turned around and glanced at Cheng Yu, saying: "Let's go! Let's go see where they are?" "At the boss's place. All the brothers are waiting for you. ! "Cheng Yu is here to invite Zheng Yiguan, and he will not interfere with other matters. Cheng Yu was a rough man, and the reason why he was able to gain Zheng Yiguan's trust was because he knew how to advance and retreat. What things should you ask yourself, what things should you not ask, what things can you do, and what things cannot you do. Cheng Yu knows better than some smart people. When Zheng Yiguan walked to the door of the living room, he heard loud laughter coming from inside, and his face suddenly changed. This person's voice felt very familiar to him, but even though it was familiar, it made Zheng Yiguan feel very uncomfortable. It was as if this person's voice was inherently annoying to me, boring to my core. But now that we are here, he will naturally not not go in! Just after walking in. Zheng Yiguan didn't look sideways or looked at anyone on the side. He walked directly to Yan Siqi and saluted: "Brother, you are looking for me!" "Yiguan! You are here! Everyone here is your acquaintance. Come and meet me!" Yan Siqi had a smile on his face, although there was no change. But there was still satisfaction in his tone. Yan Siqi has always valued Zheng Yiguan. He not only has extraordinary military power, but also has good strategies. The most important thing is that he has always respected himself. "Yes, brother!" After giving Yan Siqi enough respect, Zheng Yiguan turned around and glanced at the two people sitting there. He really knows them all. The person at the head was a Dutchman, wearing leather boots, tight trousers, and a wide belt. The most eye-catching thing is the two short muskets on his waist, which are placed in his wallet. He has a beard on his face and is looking up and down at Zheng Yiguan. This person is Zheng Yiguan's old boss when he was in the Netherlands. Brian, deputy commander of the Penghu Fleet of the Dutch East India Company! Sitting next to Bran is a Chinese man in his forties. She is very thin, but her eyes are very bright. The whole person sat there. Revealing a shrewd energy! This person Zheng Yiguan is no stranger to him, because he is Xu Xinsu, the brother-in-law of his adoptive father Li Dan! This Xu Xinsu is very special. Rather than saying that he and Li Dan are brothers, it is more appropriate to say that he and Li Dan are business partners. This person is very powerful in mainland China, and he needs to be given face by both officials and businessmen. As the biggest smuggler from mainland China to Japan, Li Dan's sources of goods were all raised with the help of Xu Xinsu. Although Fang Shihong also engaged in smuggling trade, almost all of it was done through Xu Xinsu, a man with great energy. After the Dutch invaded Penghu in the second year of Tianqi, Xu Xinsu became a hostage for the local government to force Li Dan to lead the Dutch to Taiwan because of her relationship with Li Dan, and was detained. This experience became an opportunity for Xu Xinsu to connect with the Dutch. Xu Xinsu used her status as a trader with Taiwan to gradually gain the trust of the Dutch and became a representative figure in trade with the Netherlands. The Dutch urgently needed to trade with the Ming Dynasty to obtain raw silk and other items urgently needed by the Japanese shipping line and the head office. Xu Xinsu obtained the goods many times.?The Dutch are entitled to advance purchase funds, amounting to tens of thousands of taels. These funds not only illustrate the Dutch people's trust in Xu Xinsu, but also illustrate the scale of Xu Xinsu's business and her position in Taiwan Strait trade at that time. Xu Xinsu did not disappoint the Dutch. He actively used his mainland business network and once received advance funds from the Dutch to transport 250 loads of raw silk to the Dutch at one time. Two hundred and fifty dans of raw silk doesn¡¯t sound like a lot, but when converted, it¡¯s nearly fourteen tons! These are just goods for a trade, which shows how powerful Xu Xinsu is. Zheng Yiguan is very clear about these things, and he has always kept a respectful distance from Xu Xinsu. Although he and Li Dan are brothers, their personalities are different. Li Dan, who came from a pirate background, exudes a sense of heroism and loyalty. This is also the reason why Zheng Yiguan is willing to worship Li Dan and work hard for him. Of course, it is inevitable that Li Dan can give him a good future. But Xu Xinsu is a businessman, an out-and-out businessman! In his opinion, there is no business that is off limits. As long as the price is right, he can do anything! In his eyes, there is nothing else except profit. Zheng Yiguan didn't want to be tricked again, so he was always on guard against Xu Xinsu. "It turns out to be Commander Brian. I didn't expect you to come here. It's really surprising!" Zheng Yiguan said with a smile on his face, cupping his hands towards Brian, and laughing. "Nicholas, it's really been a long time! I thought you would go back to Penghu, but I didn't expect you to be here. I still want to go to Penghu for a walk when I have time. Commander Waite misses you very much!" Brian In fact, he didn't like Zheng Yiguan, but Waite repeatedly confessed that Zheng Yiguan was a very special person, and he had to cheer up. Xu Xinsu smiled and turned his gaze to one side. Zheng Yiguan cupped his hands and said, "Commander Brian is so polite. I didn't expect that it was Uncle Xu who accompanied Commander Brian. I wonder how Uncle Xu is doing today?" "Okay, okay. ! The official is interested." Xu Xinsu looked at Zheng Yiguan with a smile, the expression on his face seemed to be very pleased, and the tone of his words was also very friendly. After sitting down, Zheng Yiguan smiled and said to Yan Siqi: "Brother, I wonder what General Brian is here for? Have you talked about it?" Yan Siqi was happy to see that Zheng Yiguan put himself first in everything. He said with a smile: "Not yet, we want to wait for you to come and talk together. After all, you and General Brian should get familiar with each other, and we should discuss it easily!" Yan Siqi has no suspicion about Zheng Yiguan. This is telling Zheng Yiguan that these people It must be malicious. You are familiar with both of them, so be careful. Zheng Yiguan naturally understood what he heard. He nodded to Yan Siqi with a smile on his face and said, "Brother, don't worry, Yiguan understands!" After saying that, he turned his eyes to Brian and said, "Commander Brian, I don't know you What's going on here this time? We're all old acquaintances. There's no need to hide it. If you have anything to say, just say it!" Xu Xinsu was stunned and narrowed her eyes, but Brian laughed. , This way of doing things suits him very well. He laughed and said, "Nicholas, you are so cheerful! Let me tell you straight away, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty is really unhappy and does not allow us to do business. We had a talk with the new governor of Fujian a few days ago. But we didn't reach an agreement." He sneered in his heart, Zheng Yiguan was very disdainful, it's strange that you can reach an agreement! I don¡¯t even look at who those people are. Will they listen to you? However, he had a curious look on his face and said, "Commander Brian, what are you going to do?" "The Fujian governor said that Penghu is the territory of their Ming Dynasty and asked us to withdraw! Otherwise they will They sent troops to attack Penghu, and their attitude was very decisive! At the same time, the governor of the Ming Dynasty also said that Taiwan was not the territory of the Ming Dynasty, and we could retreat to Taiwan. Xu Xinsu was acting as a peacemaker, and he could talk to the governor of Fujian. "After Brian said this, he shut up and seemed to be very depressed, sitting there, sulking. Yan Siqi's face suddenly became very ugly. He had just arrived in Taiwan, how could he let the Dutch in? With the temperament of the Dutch, they will definitely take this place away! He was unwilling to let him go. The imperial court was really ruthless in his plans. This time Yan Siqi thought wrongly. The governor of Fujian had no such idea of ??gobbling up the tiger. I just want to drive the Dutch out of Ming Dynasty territory! Sending troops to attack Penghu, the Ming Dynasty's navy was really unable to do anything. Only then did he come up with this idea: as long as the Dutch are brought to Taiwan, they will no longer be Ming Dynasty territory! Xu Xinsu is not so much a representative of Fujian local officials as she was forced to come! Of course, he also has inextricable relationships with local officials, which is not enough.It¡¯s humane! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 613: Showdown The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became solemn, and no one spoke. It was very embarrassing. Brian didn't seem to care at all, as if the matter had nothing to do with him. He picked up the tea cup and took a sip. He used to like coffee, but he didn't have any special interest in tea. However, after living in Japan for so many years, Brian was used to drinking tea. As he slowly tasted the tea, it seemed that the tea was very delicious. Yan Siqi on one side glanced at Zheng Yiguan, his eyes full of inquiry. The Dutch had bad intentions, and he hoped that Zheng Yiguan could think of a way. Things happened suddenly, and Yan Siqi didn't know what to say, so he had to place his thoughts on the resourceful Zheng Yiguan. Zheng Yiguan had a smile on his face. He had had this expression on his face since he just heard the news. He also picked up the teacup on one side and took a sip, then put it down gently. He looked at Xu Xinsu on the side and said softly: "Uncle Xu, we are all a family, and a family does not speak two languages. Xiao If my nephew has something to say, just say it. Do you represent the position of the court?" As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere in the hall relaxed, but it was still solemn, but everyone's eyes were focused on Xu Xinsu's face. . "Official official, you know what I, Xu Xinsu, do, so I won't say any more. Without the cooperation of the government, we can't afford our business! Now the court's eyes are fixed on this, and I can't do anything about it. The court is here. I am becoming increasingly impatient. The new governor of Fujian wants to establish his prestige and do what the previous governor failed to do. I have tried many methods, but it still doesn't work!" Xu Xinsu said with a bitter look on his face. Although there are ways at the local level, in the end the people will not fight against the officials. What's more, Xu Xinsu knows her identity very well. Once exposed, it will be enough to confiscate her family and exterminate her family. I can only take advantage of the greed of officials and use money to build relationships. Although it is always beneficial, there are sometimes things that money cannot do. Zheng Yiguan nodded slowly. Zheng Yiguan was not looking at Xu Xinsu. What he meant was already clear. The governor of Fujian had no choice. Now the imperial court was eyeing Penghu. If he couldn't get the Dutch to withdraw from Penghu, then he would have no choice but to go home and farm! "Commander Brian, do you really want to give up Penghu?" Zheng Yiguan turned his eyes to Brian, and his face became serious. He didn't believe that the Dutch would give up Penghu so easily. The location there was too important. If the imperial court stationed a navy there. Don¡¯t do anyone else¡¯s business! The main reason why the Dutch chose Penghu instead of Taiwan was because of its geographical location. Looking up at Zheng Yiguan, Brian frowned slightly. Now he finally understood why Waite, a native of the Ming Dynasty, was so attracted to No. 7 Middle School. This person is really not simple. It can be seen at a glance that the Dutch are unwilling to give up Penghu. "But Brian is rough. But he was not stupid, and said calmly: "Nicholas, we are also in a difficult situation about this matter. The court's attitude is very resolute, and we have no choice. Once things are inevitable, we can only push it to Taiwan. . Although the location is not satisfactory, it is better than nothing." Seeing Brian kick the ball to him again. Zheng Yiguan's brows suddenly wrinkled and he looked at Yan Siqi aside. He is not the master here. He can say some things but cannot do some things. "Commander Brian, this is not the first time we have dealt with each other. We are all friends. If you have no place to go, Taiwan can give you a place. We are just in Bengang (today's Hong Kong, Taiwan). You can choose one. I think it's a good port." Yan Siqi also saw it. Brian didn't come here because he wanted to come to Taiwan. Just now Zheng Yiguan used words to test, Yan Siqi found that although Brian looked normal, his words still revealed that he did not want to come to Taiwan. It can be seen that the Dutch do not want to come to Taiwan, and they do not want to give up Penghu. Yan Siqi is also a person who dares to think and act. Since we are testing each other now, what we say may not count anyway. Let¡¯s test the Dutch¡¯s reaction first. This time it was Blaine's turn to be stunned. He really didn't expect Yan Siqi to be so happy. He agreed so easily to retreat to Taiwan. If he was making excessive demands, then he was wrong. Brian's brows suddenly furrowed and he looked at Xu Xinsu aside. motioned him to speak. "Siqi, things are not that simple! When I came here this time, I heard that the imperial court intends to open up the sea! The imperial court intends to clear the sea area, and occupying Penghu is probably just the first step. If the imperial court sends people to station a navy in Penghu, I'm afraid we We really have no business left! If the imperial court wins, I'm afraid Taiwan won't be able to survive!" Xu Xinsu felt a little helpless. He was a little dissatisfied with Brian, but he couldn't show it. His arrival this time was originally intended to prompt the Netherlands to?If he retreats to Taiwan, he can also complete the errands assigned by the court. However, after arriving in Penghu and discussing with the Dutch, he was already impressed by the Dutch idea. Now he wants to drag Yan Siqi into the water, so he can only stand with Brian. Sure enough, after hearing Xu Xinsu¡¯s words, Yan Siqi¡¯s face turned dark! Although he is in Taiwan, he is still very well-informed. These days, many people have been recruited from Fujian and other places, and they have indeed heard that the imperial court is going to open the sea. It's just that this kind of thing has been said many times, but not many people actually do it, so Yan Siqi doesn't take it to heart. But he still believed Xu Xinsu¡¯s words. After all, this kind of news couldn¡¯t be false, and he couldn¡¯t deceive himself on this matter. After glancing at Zheng Yiguan and seeing Zheng Yiguan nodding to him, Yan Siqi said in a deep voice: "Commander Brian, we don't need to be pretentious anymore. If you have anything to say, just say it!" Yan Siqi now felt confident. If the imperial court wants to open the sea, the first thing to do is to clear the sea area. This is certain. But it¡¯s really hard to say who among these people will be purged. These people like me are all from the Ming Dynasty, so it¡¯s great that they were recruited! But these Dutch people are different. They are not from the Ming Dynasty. "General Brian, I think this is a good thing, right? Haven't you always hoped to trade with the Ming Dynasty? The Ming Dynasty has opened the sea, isn't it exactly what you hope for?" Zheng Yiguan looked at Brian with a smile, and said with a slight smile asked a little confused. Having stayed in Penghu for so long, he knows the Dutch well. These Dutch people can be described as greedy. On the one hand, they hope to obtain the trade power of the Ming Dynasty, but on the other hand, they do not want the Ming Dynasty to participate, so that they can monopolize the trade from the Ming Dynasty to Japan and Southeast Asia. After all, Ming Dynasty is a big country. Unlike countries like Japan, once there are benefits from maritime trade, Ming Dynasty will probably step in to intervene. With the Ming Dynasty's national strength, I am afraid that the trade between Southeast Asia and East Asia will not be a problem for the Netherlands in the future. This is unacceptable to the Dutch. Brian's face on the side also became serious, he straightened his body, and said in a deep voice: "Nicola, Commander Reyoz thought highly of you back then, and you did a very good job! Maybe we can do it again this time This time it will be bigger, I believe our harvest will be bigger." Seeing Brian's expectant expression, Zheng Yiguan's expression changed for the first time, but it was not for the better, but for the worse. This reminded Zheng Yiguan of something he didn't want to think of, and he also understood what the Dutch were going to do. The incident happened when Zheng Yiguan first arrived in Penghu. The Dutch gave this general "from Japan" generous treatment, but they did not use Zheng Yiguan at first. Later, the Dutch used Zheng Yiguan to execute the plan in the Taiwan Strait. A pirate mission to intercept Chinese galleons heading to Manila to trade with the Spanish (the main rivals of the Dutch at the time). According to the letter of Dutch Governor Waite, it is recorded that a "general officer" was sent to lead about 20 to 30 Chinese-style sailing ships to conduct "interception and capture" operations. You must know that it was not only the Spaniards who were attacked at that time, but also many Ming maritime merchants. This was the first time Zheng Yiguan became a pirate, and he also saw the cruelty of the Dutch. At that time, he had no good impression of the Dutch. Especially in terms of his attitude towards the Ming Dynasty maritime merchants, he was very dissatisfied with the Dutch's approach. However, his adoptive father Li Dan hit it off with the Dutch and expelled most of the maritime merchants who had annexed them. Li Dan also became the largest Taiwan Strait merchant in the Ming Dynasty. The reason why the Dutch did not touch Li Dan was because they could not pry open the door of Ming Dynasty. They could only get the goods through Xu Xinsu and Li Dan. On the other hand, Li Dan is also very strong, and the Dutch will not be able to bear it if they really fight. "Commander Brian, do you want to be a Japanese pirate?" Zheng Yiguan looked at Brian with an unkind look, and his tone was already a bit rude. Although Zheng Yiguan had robbed Ming Dynasty merchant ships, everyone was involved in smuggling, and no one¡¯s buttocks were clean. But if he was really asked to do what the Japanese pirates did, he still felt a little hesitant. "Nicholas, stop pretending, you are a pirate now. You have abandoned your country, don't pretend to be a "zuoai" country. If there are enough benefits, why don't you do it?" Brian seemed very dissatisfied. Zheng Yiguan's appearance was full of sarcasm. I originally thought that Zheng Yiguan would get angry, but unexpectedly he just smiled and said calmly: "It depends on what kind of bargaining chips you can bring. After that, I don't make the decision here. You still have to ask my elder brother for everything. "We will unite all the forces we can to conquer Xiamen and plunder it. At the same time, we will use force to force the Ming Dynasty to sign a contract to allow trade." Seeing Zheng Yiguan's attitude change, Brian turned his attention. Turning to Yan Siqi, he said in a deep voice. PS: I got off work a little late today and only wrote one chapter! tomorrow?Update added, please understand! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 614: The Examination Begins The atmosphere in the hall became awkward again, but this time Zheng Yiguan did not stand up and say anything. Yan Siqi, who was sitting aside, thought for a while and said, "Commander Brian, this matter is not a small matter. Since I am their eldest brother, I have to think about the brothers. It is getting late, Commander Brian and Mr. Xu Go get some rest! I'll arrange a meeting for you two tonight!" Yan Siqi really didn't feel confident about this matter, so he just wanted to put it down first. Xu Xinsu and Brian on the other side didn't take it seriously either. Yan Siqi's reaction had been expected by them. They happily agreed and walked out under the leadership of the maid. For them, more than half of the matter was done! "That's too much!" After the two of them went out, Yan Siqi slapped the table and stood up suddenly. His whole body was shaking, and the muscles on his face were twitching. Zheng Yiguan sat aside, gently picked up his tea bowl, took a sip, and said with a smile: "Brother, you don't have to be like this. This is how it is at sea. Whoever fights with fists has the final say. Now we are not as strong as the Dutch. We can only let them show off their power. What will happen if the east wind overwhelms the west wind? " "They are threatening us. What's even more hateful is that Xu Xinsu actually colluded with the Dutch to plot against us!" Yan Siqi listened! After hearing Zheng Yiguan's words, he seemed to calm down a bit, sat down and said angrily. "Xu Xinsu is very cunning. He will not let himself go through this muddy water. He may have already laid a way out for himself." Zheng Yiguan knew Xu Xinsu's character well. If he stabbed him in the back, Zheng Yiguan would It doesn't feel strange at all. After calming down his emotions, Yan Siqi sighed helplessly and said, "Yiguan, what do you think we should do now? Can the Dutch plan succeed?" With a bitter smile, Zheng Yiguan said with a hint of sarcasm: "What does success mean? Is the Ming Dynasty the kind of court that can surrender? The emperor guards the country and the king dies for the country. Although it is a very old-fashioned saying. But the Ming Dynasty has always done this for more than two hundred years. Mongolian Tatar soldiers At the gate of Beijing, it can be seen that the court negotiated a peace? Yingzong was arrested, and the court negotiated a peace? " "The Dutch thought too simply. They didn't understand the Ming Dynasty and thought they could force the Ming Dynasty to sign a treaty. That was just wishful thinking. So what? With their strength, can they stand in Xiamen? Maybe they are strong at sea, but on land, I never believe that they can defeat the imperial army at best. Start doing what the Japanese pirates did back then!" Zheng Yiguan put the tea cup down fiercely, with impatience in his tone. "What can we do? We are weak now. If we are strong enough, will the Dutch show off their power here? Once there is a war with the imperial court, the imperial court will be entrenched and our business will be impossible. Now The emperor is not rewarding the emperor. It can be seen from the actions of Northern Xinjiang that the emperor attaches great importance to military equipment! "Yan Siqi was in Japan and was very concerned about the news about the Ming Dynasty. At this time, he was also very agitated. He nodded slowly. Zheng Yiguan said in a deep voice: "Once the war starts, the Dutch will have supplies, but we will have no supplies. Apart from being trapped in Taiwan, there is no other way out. But that will offend the court to death, and I am afraid that in the end it will be an encirclement and suppression by the army. The imperial court has built a navy. It is said that it has cost a lot and the warships are very good. Although they have not been seen yet, they must not be taken lightly! " "Now is not the time to analyze this." Yan Siqi asked. Waving his hand, he obviously no longer wanted to hear Zheng Yiguan analyze the reasons. He wanted Zheng Yiguan to come up with a solution. "Actually, it's not that there are no ways, and there are several. I just don't know how to choose." Zheng Yiguan glanced at Yan Siqi and said with some reason. Yan Siqi was stunned and quickly asked: "If you have any ideas, just tell me. Tell them all, and we brothers will discuss them." "The first way is that we work with the Dutch, but we can't be too outstanding. Let the Dutch Do it. If both the Dutch and the imperial court lose, we can reap the benefits. But the Dutch are not that stupid. If this is the case, we might as well contact the imperial court and pretend to join the imperial court. The best informant is on the island now, and taking refuge with the court is probably the escape route Xu Xinsu gave him." Zheng Yiguan smiled mysteriously, and he and his adoptive father Li Dan were probably the only ones who could understand Xu Xinsu's thoughts. . "We ostensibly agreed to the Dutch and made concessions with them. Maybe this is a good time." Zheng Yiguan stopped talking when he saw that Yan Siqi was lost in thought. Although it¡¯s not a good idea, it¡¯s the only way to go now. Many things need to be taken step by step. Not to mention things at sea?To make it clear, sometimes luck is also crucial. "It's just an official, what if the Dutch win?" Yan Siqi knew the strength of the Dutch and really had no confidence in the court. He didn't understand where Zheng Yiguan got his confidence, which made him very worried. Zheng Yiguan always talks about the Japanese pirates back then. The Dutch today are much stronger than the Japanese pirates back then. Zheng Yiguan didn¡¯t know how to tell Yan Siqi that in his opinion, even if the Dutch captured Xiamen, it would actually be meaningless at all. It cannot be garrisoned, because it cannot be defended, and it is wishful thinking to establish a stronghold there. That would only arouse the court's hatred of Japanese pirates, and a huge war would probably spread to the entire coast. The current Emperor Tianqi is not the previous emperor. Judging from his ability to build a navy, this is an emperor who can understand the importance of the sea. With the Ming Dynasty's national power, it might not be difficult to build some ships. If you really arouse Daming's anger, I'm afraid the end will be very miserable. "We cannot let the Dutch win, we must play a balancing role. If we let the Dutch win, we may not have a good life in the future." Although he does not agree that the Dutch can win, Zheng Yiguan also I know I can't tell Yan Siqi clearly. Instead of wasting your breath, let's put it simply. Yan Siqi nodded. As expected, Yan Siqi was not asking further questions, but was quietly lost in thought. While Yan Siqi was arguing with the Dutch, Emperor Tianqi was already busy with the scientific research. Emperor Tianqi didn't have to worry too much about these matters. After all, he had already established a routine. In the fifth year of Tianqi, a total of 300 people were admitted to the Yi Chou Department. The top picks were Yu Huang, Hua Qifang, and Wu Kongjia. Emperor Tianqi didn't care about this exam, but he was very concerned about the exams of the Imperial Military Academy and the Imperial Academy. In Emperor Tianqi¡¯s view, this is the top priority, and it will be the top priority in the future. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was standing in the attic in plain clothes, watching Xu Guangqi and others busy preparing to start the first examination of the Imperial College. Because the documents have been issued long ago, scholars from all over the country have also arrived here long ago. Because there is no requirement for fame, there are still many people coming. However, more people are disdainful and look down on those who do not follow the right path, so there is no phenomenon of empty streets. There was a small table, and a secretary of the Imperial College was sitting there. His task was to check the documents of the scholars who came to take the exam. It is said to be a document, but it is actually a letter of recommendation that changes direction. The requirements for the documents issued by the imperial edicts of each county for the crown princes in various places are not strict, especially there are no requirements for knowledge. After reading the documents, you can get your own number plate, which is actually equivalent to the admission ticket for future generations. After passing this level, the scholar faced the Jin Yiwei with a knife on his waist, searching his body to prevent cheating! After a body search, we came to a wide square, where the statue of Saint Kong was worshiped on a high platform. Xu Guangqi was waiting there with all the imperial edicts from the Imperial College. Everyone was not wearing official uniforms, but the academic uniforms of the Imperial College. After the scholars walked in, they took their number tags to register. At this time, someone will ask you whether you want to take the exam for the College of Liberal Arts or the College of Science. Most students still choose the School of Liberal Arts, but some choose the School of Science out of luck. After all, there seem to be a lot fewer people there. ???????????????????? But there are also many people here in the School of Science, and these people were all brought in by Xu Guangqi. Whether in his hometown or in Shilin, Xu Guangqi still has a high status! This is to find a future for their children, and for those who have no hope in the imperial examination, this is an opportunity. What's more, Xu Guangqi's guarantee that once he passes the exam, he will have a bright future, there will still be many people flocking to him. After no one entered, the gate of the Imperial College slowly closed, and Xu Guangqi came to the statue of Saint Kong with all the teachings. He respectfully saluted the statue and offered incense, then turned around and said loudly: "Today the Imperial College exams are held for the first time to recruit students! In front of the statue of the saint, you should remember that you are all disciples of the saint. No matter how knowledgeable you are, , remember the saint¡¯s teachings, don¡¯t cheat!¡± After a slight pause, Xu Guangqi continued: ¡°As the supervisor of the Imperial Academy, I also promise in front of the saint that I will never engage in any fraud for personal gain! I regret my choice today.¡± Under the guidance of the teacher, the candidates entered the examination room one after another. For them, this was the first time in their lives, and it may also be a life-changing decision. The invigilators in the examination room were these teachings, and of course some Han generals from Jinyiwei. These people were heavily armed, more importantly as a deterrent, and of course to maintain order at the scene. Seeing that the examination papers had begun to be handed out below, Emperor Tianqi nodded with satisfaction, looked back at Chen Hong, and said, "Let's go! There's nothing interesting to see anymore, let's go back to the palace!" Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 615: Something unexpected happens in the sky Taiwan is a mountainous place, and there are many wild animals living in the mountains that have not yet been developed at this time. Since discovering this, Yan Siqi has fallen in love with hunting. Yan Siqi, who originally lived on the sea, was very satisfied with the vast land here. On this day, Yan Siqi took his main generals out to hunt again. The atmosphere these days was really depressing, and Yan Siqi felt that he needed to vent. Dutchman Brian is still on the island and has been here for three days. He doesn't seem to be in a hurry. However, the negotiations gradually fell into an awkward situation, and it seemed difficult for both parties to reach an agreement. Zheng Yiguan's horse's head was half a horse behind Yan Siqi. His mind was not on hunting at all, and he felt a little depressed. People like me have been through life and death for so many years. I originally thought that I could do something big, but I didn't expect that at this time, I would still be angry with the Dutch. Glancing at Yan Siqi next to him, Zheng Yiguan suddenly felt that this man seemed to be very incompetent. He thought about cultivating here all day long and completely forgot that he was a maritime merchant. In Zheng Yiguan's heart, people like him should not live such a life. Although this is a good base, it is just a base! People like me should live a life of licking blood with a knife, doing business when there is business, and going out to rob when there is no business. Whether it is merchant ships or the Dutch, they are all within the scope of their plunder. The entire Taiwan Strait should be the territory of people like myself. If you want to leave from here, you have to pay! The same is true on the shore. There are so many wealthy cities along the Ming Dynasty. Occasionally going to work and recruiting some people is the life that one should live. Establish a kingdom on the sea, a huge kingdom, and you will be the master here. Looking at Yan Siqi once, Zheng Yiguan suddenly felt that Yan Siqi was not suitable for doing these things. "Yiguan, what are you thinking about? Are you so lost in thought?" The group came to the high hill, reined in their horses, and looked back at Zheng Yiguan. Seeing him rocking back and forth on his horse, looking distracted, he asked with a smile. Only then did Zheng Yiguan come back to his senses. Naturally, he couldn't show what he was thinking. He sighed and said, "I'm thinking about the Dutch. It's not an option to drag things on like this!" Yan Siqi heard him say. Regarding this matter, with a bit of helplessness on his face, he said: "Let's go over there and talk about it!" After saying that, he turned over and dismounted, handed his whip to the little guy on the side, and pointed towards a big rock not far away. Walked over. Pulling Zheng Yiguan to sit down, Yan Siqi pondered for a moment. He said: "The intention of the Dutch is obvious. They want to use us as cannon fodder!" "Yes! Brian has already said that the Dutch regular fleet will not be dispatched to attack Xiamen this time. They will find Some Dutch pirates, plus our people, want to make a move!" Zheng Yiguan thought for a while and then said: "The Dutch don't want to monopolize the imperial court's trade. It's hard to talk. " "I'm worried about one thing. If we do it with the Dutch, I'm afraid we will become bargaining chips in the peace talks with the court! They will definitely betray us and sell us to the court! "Of course Yan Siqi understands that if something goes wrong, it will definitely not be the Dutch who will be resented. But people like myself. Since ancient times, in the process of war, although the invaders are hateful, everyone fights back and forth, you kill me, I kill you! Although their hatred for each other is great, it is just a simple fight. But traitors and traitors. That is definitely the most hated one, even more hated than the invaders! The kind of betrayal from fellow tribesmen is what makes people grit their teeth the most. "This is not a possibility, but a certainty! The imperial court will definitely let the Dutch annihilate us. Even if the imperial court does not let the Dutch annihilate us, they will do it!" Zheng Yiguan and Yan Siqi have different views. He is very cruel to the Dutch. Know more deeply. The conversation between the two people fell into an awkward situation. No one was talking, they were all thinking quietly. After a while, Zheng Yiguan suddenly raised his head, looked at Yan Siqi and asked: "Brother, how many ships do we have now? I'm not talking about merchant ships, but ships used for combat!" After listening to Zheng Yiguan's words, Yan Siqi He was stunned at first, looking at Zheng Yiguan in disbelief, and finally said in a deep voice: "When we escaped from Japan, we took twenty-four ships, all of which were warships. Thirteen of them They are large ships, each equipped with ten artillery pieces. The other eleven are small ships, each equipped with six artillery pieces." Zheng Yiguan on the side nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "Brother, after arriving in Taiwan. Are there any other gains? " "Of course, there are two more big ships and six more small boats. We have a total of fifteen big ships and seventeen small boats!" Yan Siqi felt a little helpless. Still can't show off his strength. Zheng Yiyi? He didn't speak, he sat there quietly, frowning, as if he was thinking about some serious issue. In Zheng Zhilong's view, Yan Siqi's strength is still a little weaker. Although their ships are said to be warships, most of them are half warships and half merchant ships. "However, as Li Dan's adopted son, Zheng Yiguan also knew very well that his adopted father owned no less than a hundred ships of various types. There are almost forty ships that can be used for combat! Such strength actually makes it the number one in the Taiwan Strait. Coupled with the golden combination of Li Dan and Xu Xinsu, the Dutch did not dare to provoke them easily. For the Dutch, they have fifteen main battleships, all of which are used for combat! As for the other ships, there are dozens of them, and they seem to be the weakest. But Zheng Yiguan knew very well that the Dutch warship was bigger than his own ship. It was a huge ship with thirty-six cannons installed on it! Fifteen warships, three thousand soldiers, all armed with muskets! The entire fleet is well-trained and armed to the teeth. If they really fight, I and Li Dan's people combined may not be able to defeat them. "But if I unite with Li Dan, I won't be afraid of the Dutch!" However, it is difficult to explain the word "profit" clearly. After all, Li Dan was very close to the Dutchman, but he didn't have a good impression of Yan Siqi. If I go up to Li Dan to talk about this matter, I'm afraid I'll hit a snag. In fact, Zheng Yiguan has some reservations. He also has a team of his own, but he usually trains them secretly in the name of doing business. In the Taiwan Strait, although there are giants like Li Dan and the Dutch, there are also many scattered small forces. They usually do business, and occasionally do pirate business. When doing business, you only need to pay a small amount of tolls, and you can do it safely! Among this group of people, Zheng Yiguan had a team, which was led by his two most outstanding brothers. But this is a secret power, which is the foundation of Zheng Yiguan and the entire Zheng family. He feels that he will not use it unless it is absolutely necessary. "Yiguan, what are you thinking about? You don't want to fight the Dutch, do you? Our chances of winning are very small! I'm afraid it will be difficult to end it by then. Now we in Japan can't go back. If Taiwan is gone, we will But there is no place to stay!" Yan Siqi persuaded with a little worry when he saw that Zheng Yiguan was thinking hard and seemed to have this plan. Waving his hands, Zheng Yiguan said in a deep voice: "When the matter has reached this point, it is already very difficult to handle! Tell the brothers to step up their training and be prepared! As for the Dutch, if there is no other way, they can only fight with each other. "Yes!" "Yiguan, I thought of a way. What do you think?" Yan Siqi thought about it and decided to tell him his way. "Why does the elder brother have to be so polite? We brothers are life and death friends. How can the younger brother deal with the elder brother being so polite?" Zheng Yiguan seemed to feel that his tone just now was wrong, so Zheng Yiguan quickly took it back. Smiling, Yan Siqi said nonchalantly: "First officer, since the Dutch will organize a pirate team, this is probably our opportunity. We can defeat the Dutch's request and cooperate with their raid on Xiamen, but we must let the Dutch The pirates rush in first! " "In this way, we can shift the responsibility to the Dutch! If we dress up deliberately, it will definitely have a good effect. That way, the Dutch will have no way to escape. What's more, Xiamen is Li Dan's hometown. If necessary, we can do something in this regard. Once Li Dan and the Dutch fall out, we will have an opportunity!" Before Yan Siqi could finish, Zheng Yiguan continued. . "Good! What a great idea, big brother! Let's just settle this matter. Let's go back and have a showdown with Brian!" Zheng Yiguan laughed and looked at Yan Siqi with a very playful look on his face. The two people looked at each other and laughed, then they got on their horses and went hunting together! However, Zheng Yiguan¡¯s plan still failed to come true because Yan Siqi fell ill! Yan Siqi is just thirty-seven years old this year. Because he practices martial arts on weekdays, his body is very strong. It was just that when I was hunting that day, I was blown to the ground by a gust of wind. I didn't feel anything bad at the time, but I was bedridden after I came back. Zheng Yiguan was standing beside Yan Siqi's bed at this time, looking at Yan Siqi's pale face, his expression was very ugly. He grabbed the doctor and said loudly: "Take a closer look. It's just a cold. How could it be so serious? My eldest brother is in such good health, why is he bedridden?" "The second master, the younger one only knows a little bit about medicine. It can be seen that the master is suffering from cold, but the medicine he has taken these days has no effect. I also want to save the master, but my medical skills are limited!" The doctor almost cried, but he could only do it. At a loss what to do. "Yiguan, come here!" Yan Siqi slowly opened his eyes and greeted Zheng Yiguan with trembling lips, as if he had something to say.??Brows were furrowed tightly. PS: This is the second update, I haven¡¯t made up for it as promised! I'm a little stuck today, so I'll make up for it tomorrow! Good night everyone, don¡¯t drink too much while watching football! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 616: Zheng Zhilong Looking at the pale Yan Siqi, Zheng Yiguan suddenly felt a trace of reluctance in his heart, but he seemed to be relieved. He told himself countless times that he should not have such thoughts, but Zheng Yiguan still couldn't help it. He didn't know if this was a normal reaction, or maybe he didn't even know what he was thinking. "Yiguan, I am only thirty-seven years old this year, and my best years have just begun. After so many years, I have struggled for my own ideas, hoping to find a way out for my brothers." Yan Siqi took Zheng Yiguan's hand, lips Trembling, his voice was full of reluctance. "Brother, all the brothers know that your efforts over the years have been watched by all the brothers. The brothers are still waiting. When you get better, we will continue to sail the sea!" Zheng Yiguan smiled and tried his best to be as accommodating as possible. His tone was more relaxed. Yan Siqi shook his head, a blush flashed across his pale face, and said with a wry smile: "Yiguan, I have been on the verge of death countless times. I once cut my body through the body with a knife, but at that time I had no fear. . Because I can still feel my existence, I know I will get better and I will survive! " "Brother, it's the same this time!" Zheng Yiguan was really emotional this time, maybe he was not satisfied with Yan Siqi. He didn't agree with Yan Siqi's behavior, but he could feel the brotherly friendship. "My family was persecuted by the eunuchs and died in prison. I killed the damn eunuch, killed the officials, and fled to the sea. At that time, my idea was very simple, that is, to survive, I must live well. Live for those who want me to live. But when I got to the sea, I found that there were too many people like me!" Yan Siqi's eyes gradually brightened, and his face became flushed. This time Zheng Yiguan didn't speak. He held Yan Siqi's hand with both hands and pressed harder so that he could feel his presence. "I grew up by the sea. We had no land. The land belonged to the landlords. We couldn't plant on the rented land. Even if we planted, there would be no harvest because the land was soaked by the sea. The only thing we can rely on is the sea, and we belong to the sea. Children! We can only survive by relying on the sea, but the court does not allow it. We have done so much just to survive better!" Yan Siqi ignored Zheng Yiguan and seemed to be talking to himself. Speak out your thoughts one sentence at a time. "Yiguan, I can't feel myself this time. I know I'm going! We won this family business together. If I die, this family business will be handed over to you! You want to Take good care of your brothers and let them live better than now!" Yan Siqi looked at Zheng Yiguan, his eyes full of prayer. He didn't know if Zheng Yiguan could do it, but Zheng Yiguan promised. It will make him smile. Nodding vigorously, Zheng Yiguan once again increased the strength in his hands, and said seriously: "Brother, don't worry! I will definitely work hard. I will definitely do it. I want the Dutch to see our faces, I I will make the court pay the price, and I will let the brothers live the best life. "Okay, okay! With your words, I feel relieved!" Yan Siqi took a deep breath and let go of his biggest worry. , and then said: "I will leave my wife and children to you, take good care of them!" "Don't worry, brother! I will raise your son as my son, and he will be my adopted son from now on!" Zheng The first official assured again that he didn't know why he had these assurances, but he just wanted to agree to Yan Siqi's request! It has nothing to do with interests or ideas, just the most pure and simple feelings. Smiling with satisfaction, Yan Siqi seemed to have used up all his strength. After a long while, he continued: "I want to see my wife and children, Yiguan. I must remember what you promised!" Without saying anything, he nodded heavily. Zheng Yiguan stood up and walked out. The sky gradually darkens, the moon rises, and the moonlight shines on the sea, accompanied by the rise and fall of the waves. The sea breeze keeps blowing, and the salty smell in the air becomes stronger! Standing alone on the reef, listening to the waves constantly hitting the rock wall, Zheng Yiguan felt that his whole body was ethereal. The clothes on his body were tightly wrapped around him by the sea breeze, and he held his most beloved sword at his waist. This was a Japanese sword, the first gift Mr. Yan Siqi gave him! "You're new here, kid. You're unlucky to have met me!" He was covered in blood. He cut off the head of the Japanese pirate leader and pulled out the knife on the ground. His body had just been pierced by the knife, and he didn't seem to feel it at all. He stretched out his hand to wipe off the blood on the knife, with a strange emotion on his face, and smiled to himself, "This is a good knife. This is a gift for you. I hope that next time you use this knife to kill someone, it will not be Look here!¡± No ridicule, no sarcasm, just a hearty smile! Throw the knife to yourself?, he is a real man, Zheng Yiguan has always felt that way. A big wave arose. Zheng Yiguan suddenly pulled out the knife from his waist. The tip of the knife fell to the ground. He held the handle of the knife in his right hand and walked towards the sea. The speed became faster and faster, and the tip of the knife drew a deep ravine on the ground. "Ah!" Zheng Yiguan shouted, waving his knife vigorously, splitting the waves again and again, and was pushed back by the waves again and again. I fell down and got up, until I ran out of strength and fell straight on the beach. "You rarely do this, this is not your character!" A figure stopped next to Zheng Yiguan, looking at the sea in the distance, and said in a calm voice. Standing up with the knife in his hand, panting heavily and dripping water from his body, Zheng Yiguan said with a wry smile: "People are always vulnerable sometimes, I think you are the same, right?" "Of course, but that's It was a long time ago, so long that I don¡¯t even remember it!¡± The tone of the speaker remained unchanged, but there was a hint of bitterness in his voice. "Chen Zhongji, I remember that you were the first to follow my eldest brother, and your relationship is also the deepest. At this time, are you here to say these rude words to me?" Zheng Yiguan slowly turned around, his eyes Looking straight at Chen Zhongji, he said in a serious voice. Smiling and shaking his head, Chen Zhongji also looked directly at Zheng Yiguan and said, "I'm not here to tell you that these things are useless. I'm just here to tell you that the eldest brother is gone!" His tone remained indifferent, without any fluctuations. As if talking about a small thing. "Yes! Let's go! He left and left the stall to us." Zheng Yiguan seemed to have calmed down his emotions and could no longer see the fluctuations. He said in the same tone as Chen Zhongji. "I have seen too many brothers leave. My eldest brother is neither the first nor the last! People die every day on the sea. Maybe one day I will die too. It doesn't matter. If someone close to you dies because of , you lose your judgment, then brother has misjudged the person!" Chen Zhongji had a smile on his face, but he couldn't tell how sincere he was. Shaking his head, he held the knife with his left hand and walked a few steps. Zheng Yiguan looked back at Chen Zhongji and said, "What would you do if the eldest brother misjudged the person?" I will assume anything. From now on, you are the eldest brother, and everyone¡¯s life is in your hands, including my own." Chen Zhongji shook his head, and his voice was scattered into the waves, and he disappeared into the darkness. . "Brother, have a good trip!" Zheng Yiguan looked up at the sky and murmured. Yan Siqi died, and the transfer of power on the island was completed in one night. As the most powerful leader on the island, Chen Zhongji clearly supported Zheng Yiguan. In addition, Zheng Yiguan is usually a good person and is known to be capable, so there was no disturbance in the transfer of power. Regarding Yan Siqi¡¯s death, the person who most felt that it was not the right time was probably Brian! He attended Yan Siqi's funeral on the island, but Zheng Yiguan turned down other matters. "Brother has just left. We can't use weapons. We need three months to honor him!" This was the answer given by Zheng Yiguan, an answer that left Brian helpless. The original coercion and inducement may still be of some use, but in the face of this huge sadness, it has no use at all. Brian believed that if he was making threats, Zheng Yiguan would not only not cooperate with him, but would more likely start a war with him. Sitting on the boat returning to Penghu, Brian drank the red wine in the glass in one gulp, turned to look at Xu Xinsu aside, and said, "Aren't you going to Penghu? I'm afraid it won't be easy for you to explain when you go back!" "Commander Brian , The task has not been completed, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not the only one who has trouble explaining it!¡± Xu Xinsu said disapprovingly as she shook the wine glass in her hand. "I just need to explain to Werther that although he is uglier, he is still easier to talk to. But what you are facing is indeed the governor of Fujian. I have met this man, and he is notoriously difficult to talk to!" Brian smiled He smiled and said nonchalantly. Xu Xinsu looked at Brian and said with a slight frown: "Commander Brian, we are old friends. Let's just say it directly! There is no need to beat around the bush, right?" "Quickly, if the Netherlands sends troops, we hope you can give We help!" Brian said directly without covering up. It was quiet on the boat, with only the waves crashing against the side of the boat. Zheng Yiguan took the eldest brother's seat. Instead of being immersed in sadness, he discussed the next plan with Chen Zhongji. A plan to change himself drastically, "Before talking about other things, I hope I can change my name!" "You can call it whatever you like!" Chen Zhongji was stunned and couldn't help but??still said with a smile. "I'm going to call our team Shiba Zhi, and I will be called Zheng Zhilong from today on!" It's still the same rock, still the same sea breeze, still the same person, but the name has changed, and maybe there are other things. . Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 617: Guests at Dusk Beijing is still cold in March, winter is getting longer and longer, and the climate is beginning to become abnormal. This is really not good news for Emperor Tianqi. What the court has been busy with recently is the issue of spring plowing. Of course, it is not the traditional spring plowing, but the new policy that Emperor Tianqi is preparing to implement. Corn has been cultivated for two years, and there are enough seeds for trial planting in Liaodong and some northern provinces. It has been planted in Liaodong for a year, and the harvest is very good. Nowadays, large-scale trial planting is being prepared in Beizhili. This is a province that Emperor Tianqi can control well. As for the trial planting in other provinces, Emperor Tianqi knew not to rush, after all, news in this era spreads too slowly. Many people also believed in the imperial court, and they did not necessarily appreciate the seeds given for free. However, Emperor Tianqi has issued an order to officials from various places to plant the seeds in official fields to lay the foundation for large-scale promotion tomorrow. For Emperor Tianqi, this is a very important matter. This plan started when he just had some money. One of Jin Yiwei's secret tasks is to collect seeds. Their target was the foreigners living in Ming Dynasty. In the end, Xu Guangqi obtained the seeds through his own connections. In fact, sweet potatoes and potatoes have been cultivated in Daming Dynasty, but they have not been popularized. It is recorded in Li Shizhen¡¯s Compendium of Materia Medica that Emperor Tianqi opened a new scientific research project in the Imperial College, which was the cultivation of seeds. Discovering new crops and increasing new food production will be a top priority in the next few years. With the arrival of the Little Ice Age, the climate will become worse and worse, with colder weather and frequent earthquakes and floods. These are all problems that Emperor Tianqi has to face. It was these problems that led to the vigorous peasant uprising in the late Ming Dynasty. Food has become the key at this time. In fact, food is the key at all times. Maybe the rebellion is not necessarily because of a lack of food, but throughout history, farmers have overthrown dynasties together. All because they don¡¯t have enough to eat. Compared with later generations, the current population of the Ming Dynasty cannot be described as large, but the farming methods and output are too small. Now the entire Ming Dynasty has a population of about 100 million, and the pressure on food is far less than that of later generations. However, the development of agriculture is a long-term matter. To solve the current problem of food shortage, a faster method is needed. You must know that this year is the fifth year of the Apocalypse, and there will be a severe drought in Shanxi. The great drought that started the peasant uprising. It is precisely because of three consecutive years of severe drought that the people in the northwest have reached a situation where they cannot survive. At this time, what is needed is food! Although the uprising will break out in two years, Emperor Tianqi will never let this happen. For Emperor Tianqi, the best way to obtain food is to import it! The best way to import is sea trade, and perhaps the cost of importing food is too high. But when there is no food to eat, the cost is both high and low. What's more, when going to Southeast Asia to buy grain in the name of the country, Emperor Tianqi felt that there was no need to consider the cost. "Your Majesty, don't worry too much. Everyone, whether it's the cabinet or the Military Aircraft Department, knows the importance of this matter. They don't dare to neglect it at all, and I will keep an eye on it at any time!" Sun Chengzong seemed a little irritable when he saw Emperor Tianqi. , opened his mouth to comfort. With a cheerful smile on his face. For Sun Chengzong, what Emperor Tianqi did made him very happy, but he felt that Emperor Tianqi was a little anxious about everything. However, he could tell that Emperor Tianqi had another reason, but he knew he couldn't ask. In fact, Emperor Tianqi has been worried about one problem, and that is his own life! The historical Emperor Apocalypse died in the seventh year of Apocalypse, and it is now the fifth year of Apocalypse. Although I have changed many things, I am still not sure about this matter. There are many opinions on the death of Emperor Tianqi in history. The truth is also confusing, and Emperor Tianqi is really not sure that he can escape. In his limited life, Emperor Tianqi hopes that he can do more things. Naturally, he would not tell Sun Chengzong this thought, and Emperor Tianqi would not tell anyone. "Sir, I have to ask you a lot about this matter! I am still thinking about sea trade, and the Military Aircraft Department is formulating a detailed plan. I hope it can be done soon. I can't wait!" Emperor Tianqi put the hand in his hand. Putting the memorial down, he gently rubbed his forehead and said in a deep voice. "Your Majesty, this plan is too huge. It requires a very detailed plan, and rushing is not enough." Sun Chengzong could only use this kind of words to comfort Emperor Tianqi. Although it was a little pale, it worked. Emperor Tianqi himself understood it in his heart, but this kind of complaint had long been part of the battle between the emperor and his ministers. After waving his hands, as if he was too anxious, Emperor Tianqi said directly: "Okay, let's not talk about these things anymore. Sir, please stay for dinner!" "Your Majesty, I'm afraid we can't do it today, my family."?What a happy event, I have a grandson! "Sun Chengzong refused with a smile, with a joyful look on his face. Emperor Tianqi admired Sun Chengzong's fertility very much. He has so many concubines, but now he only has two sons and three daughters. Sun Chengzong only has three wives, but Six more sons, four daughters, and more than a dozen grandsons, even more nephews and grandsons. It can be said that there is a big family. Emperor Tianqi could only smile and nodded, looking at Sun Chengzong and said: "In that case, love. Qing, just go home! Originally, I should have said something, but the Sun family has too many heirs and even more grandsons, and I can't tell which one they are. I'll ask Chen Hong to send some gifts later, and I won't add any unnecessary fuss. " In response to Emperor Tianqi's statement, Sun Chengzong could only smile bitterly. This was not the first time in Huating. Fortunately, he was thick-skinned. After bowing respectfully, Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "I retire! " After Sun Chengzong left, Emperor Tianqi called Chen Hong over and said with a smile: "I really don't know what the Sun family's secret method is, I can't catch it! " "The Emperor is still young, and time is still long! "Smiling and comforting Emperor Tianqi, Chen Hong continued: "Maybe the Sun family really has some secret method. Do you want me to ask Dongchang to check it out? " He quickly waved his hand. His reputation would be too bad if this matter spread, not to mention that he would not be able to give birth to a son. If there were rumors that the emperor was incompetent, it would be a big joke, and it might not be what happened in the end. " Emperor Tianqi is busy When I was confused, a special ship came to the port of Beitongzhou, or the people on the ship were all very special. They were all Franji people, and they were very eye-catching at this time. Well, this place is the capital of Ming Dynasty? It's really cold here and I'm not used to it. I don't understand why you came here, it's so unwise! "A person got off the boat and started complaining constantly. At this time, he was in front of the leader, muttering. "Neymar, you have complained countless times along the way, and I will explain the reason to you. pass. The Ming Dynasty is going to open the sea, which is a good opportunity for us. The Ming Dynasty needs us, and we will become very useful people. "Riel, the leader, looked at Neymar with a bit of helplessness on his face and said. "Waving his hand, Neymar said with a smile: "Riel, if it weren't for those hateful Dutch and British, we would have conquered Macau by now." It has become our colony. Governor Ma Shijia Luye didn't know what he was thinking, why he asked us to go to Beijing. " "When you can figure it out, you will be the team leader this time! "Seemingly losing the will to explain, Riel wanted to end the conversation with a brief sentence. "In 1953, when Ove arrived in Macau for the first time, he chose legal trade instead of Choose to turn Macau into a colony. Because he saw the power of this country, later there was an ambitious man like you. He built a castle and forts in Macau, but what happened next? "Reil Neymar was still talking, so he blocked his mouth first. Before Neymar could speak, Riel continued: "After that, a war broke out, the naval battle at Qiancao Bay. Has it been so long? ,you forgot? We were defeated that time. Not only did we fail to turn Macau into our colony, we were expelled by the Ming Dynasty! " "Yes Yes! I know, but later the Ming Dynasty refused to open up trade, and we waited for decades. We even supported the Japanese pirates, but we failed in the end, but what happened? The Ming Dynasty is no longer what it used to be. You have also seen their navy in Fujian. Those old warships should have been eliminated long ago! Neymar seemed to disagree and said with a sarcastic look on his face. "Neymar, the reason why we were able to gain a foothold in Macau was because we first had living trading rights, then obtained the right to reside, and now we have obtained the right to use the land. Follow the rules. Portugal is no longer a powerful Portugal. When we were powerful, we failed to turn this place into a colony, and now we have no chance! "A touch of sadness flashed across Riel's face, and his tone became much calmer. Thinking of the decline of his motherland, his mood became complicated. After a short silence, Neymar sighed and said: "Riel , the Dutch are in Penghu, and Malacca is not under our control. What is the use of us coming here? We cannot maintain the safety of our routes. Even if we obtain trade rights, what will happen? What can we do without the protection of strong force? " "Neymar, I can tell you something, I brought nautical charts and shipbuilding drawings! This is the biggest weight the Governor has given me. If the emperor of the Ming Dynasty is ambitious, this will be an opportunity for Portugal to rise. "Riel looked at Beijing with burning eyes.Looking forward, his face is full of hope. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 618: There are still guests As an official of the Ministry of Rites, Li Deyu has a lot of free time because he is the minister of Honglu Temple! As a fourth-grade civil servant, Li Deyu's official position can be regarded as a high-ranking official, and this position is also very important. In the Ming Dynasty, etiquette was very important. Although the Ministry of Personnel had the most real power, the Ministry of Rites was always the first of the six departments. Of course, this is in name only. Many people know that the Ministry of Personnel is actually the head of the six departments and has great real power. As the minister of Honglu Temple, Li Deyu handled his affairs in an orderly manner. The current Honglu Temple is not that busy, and there are not many envoys every year. Li Deyu is very clear about this. "My lord, there is an envoy outside asking for an audience!" A petty official came in and gave Li Deyu a respectful salute and said. ??We were slightly startled, is there an envoy? Glancing at the clerk, Li Deyu said expressionlessly: "How long have you been at Honglu Temple? If there are envoys, follow the etiquette arrangements. Do you still have to ask me to go out to greet them?" "Sir, they have a certificate issued by the Guangdong Chief Envoy Yamen. Clerks, they asked to see the emperor!" The clerk didn't know why Li Deyu had this attitude. The envoys came to see him, which showed that the education was effective. This was the credit of Honglu Temple and Li Deyu's political achievements. "Where is the envoy?" Li Deyu asked directly without continuing. "My lord, it's Xiao Franji!" The clerk didn't dare to delay at all and said it quickly. Looking at Li Deyu below, Emperor Tianqi smiled faintly and said: "Little Franji people? Little Franji people in Macau? I didn't expect these Portuguese people to come really fast and have a keen sense of smell!" Li Deyu didn't He knew what Emperor Tianqi was laughing about, but he didn't think Emperor Tianqi would be happy when he heard someone worshiping him. After seeing Emperor Tianqi's methods, all the ministers in the court knew that Emperor Tianqi didn't care about these false reputations and was not an emperor who enjoyed great achievements. Compared to singing praises. Emperor Tianqi hoped to get enough benefits. "Okay, this is a good thing. Honglu Temple will give them a good reception! Take them around the capital, and I will meet them in three days. Remember, we are a kingdom in heaven, and we must not lose our dignity! "Emperor Tianqi thought for a while. Said directly. I really want to know what these Portuguese people are doing? Do you want to have a friendly match yourself? This is a terrible idea! In the room of Honglu Temple, Riel and Neymar were continuing their conversation in Beitongzhou. At this time, Neymar seemed a little excited. "Riel, those are all secrets. They are our hope for the rise of Portugal! We need the army. We can defeat the Dutch and the English bastards. You can't hand them over easily. The Ming Dynasty cannot give us support. They can't even support us." Not even the navy." While walking back and forth in the room. Neymar scolded loudly. Raven sat on the edge of the table, took a cup of tea and took a sip, and said with enjoyment: "It's really good tea, much better than what we drank in Macau! I find that I like this country more and more, it's really A good place! " "Raven, I'm talking!" Neymar stood straight in the room, his face was gloomy and his voice was extremely serious. "Okay. Okay! Neymar, I don't want to hand over things easily. This is a bargaining chip! We need chips, we are here to negotiate!" Seeing Neymar's serious look, Raven's face also became serious, and he explained road. Sitting aside angrily, Neymar's expression was not as ugly as before, but his voice remained unchanged as he said: "Riven. I don't know where you get your confidence. What help can the Ming Dynasty give us? How long will it take for us to obtain trade rights?" What can we do? The Dutch won't let us get rich! What we need is a warship that can win!" "Neymar, yes, the Ming Dynasty can't give it to us. Give it to us! We can provide people and technology to build warships. When the time comes, we can buy warships from the Ming Dynasty or use other methods. The Ming Dynasty is big enough and they have enough funds to build warships. Now Nanyang is doing something, and they need us!" Raven knew that if he couldn't convince Neymar, then he wouldn't be able to convince others. Seemingly agreeing with what Raven said, Neymar did not refute, but said with a wry smile: "Riven, things are not as simple as you think. The Ming Dynasty is a big country. It is rich enough and powerful enough. There is no way to attract sea trade. They, they don¡¯t want to participate, they don¡¯t need us.¡± After hearing Neymar¡¯s words, Raven didn¡¯t say anything. He understood that Neymar made sense. This is what Ruiwen is most worried about, because the Ming Dynasty really has no interest in sea trade. Raven knew better that he must convince the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, because this was an opportunity, an opportunity for Portugal. Three days passed very quickly. Emperor Tianqi summoned the Portuguese envoys, Ruiwen and NeiEr. Looking at the two people who saluted him as knights, Emperor Apocalypse nodded. He didn¡¯t know if Portugal was a country of knights, but Emperor Apocalypse thought he was. After the two people stood up, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "I am a little surprised to see you two here!" "Dear Your Majesty the Emperor, I am Ruiwen, and this is my assistant Neymar. Please allow me to represent The King of Portugal and the Governor of Macau pay high respect to His Majesty the Great Ming Emperor!" Seeing Emperor Tianqi, Ruiwen was also surprised. He knew that Emperor Tianqi was very young, but he didn't expect him to be so young. "Special envoy Ruiwen, I'm glad to see you! Please take my greetings to the King of Portugal back!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Ruiwen with a smile, only mentioned the King of Portugal, and was obviously noncommittal to the Governor of Macau. Raven glanced at Neymar, signaled him not to speak, and continued: "Dear His Majesty the Emperor, I hope to have a meeting with the Emperor on behalf of our King of Portugal." "Envoy Raven, you seem to be very anxious. This This is not a good thing! As the emperor of the Ming Empire, I pay great attention to etiquette, let's eat first!" Emperor Tianqi looked at Ruiwen with a smile and said meaningfully. Both Raven and Neymar were a little confused. He didn't know what kind of medicine was sold in Emperor Tianqi's gourd. However, it was naturally impossible for them to refuse an invitation from an emperor. But Emperor Apocalypse knew very well that the day after Raven and Neymar arrived in the capital, Emperor Apocalypse received a piece of news. A ship docked in Xiamen. They were Spaniards from Manila. Emperor Tianqi was very surprised by the arrival of the Spaniards. Although the news of his opening the sea had spread for several months, it was impossible to attract the Spaniards! In fact, Emperor Tianqi was wrong. The Spaniards did not come to negotiate, they came to grab territory! Since the Dutch occupied Penghu, they have attacked Spanish merchant ships with force, which the Spaniards could not tolerate. Destroying someone's wealth is like killing one's parents. This revenge must be avenged. Of course, revenge is not the primary task, but a secondary task. The Spaniards came this time to reopen the trade route. After learning that Emperor Tianqi was going to open the sea, they couldn't wait to come. Especially knowing that the Portuguese had already sent people, the Spaniards would naturally not be willing to lag behind. Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t know much about these things, but Emperor Tianqi knew that neither Portugal nor Spain were very friendly. Spain and Portugal were once one country, but later Portugal became independent from Spain. Emperor Tianqi only knew about this period of history, but actually did not understand it! However, after the great voyage began, Spain and Portugal each chose to develop in the east-west direction. After the great voyage began, the two countries quickly became great maritime powers, and the countries quickly accumulated a large amount of wealth. However, in 1580, King Philip II of Spain sent people to occupy Portugal, and the entire Portugal was in decline. In addition to the Portuguese in Macau, the Portuguese around the world have declared avatars, and the Portuguese overseas colonies have been occupied by Spain. This news does not come from the memory of Emperor Tianqi, but from the Portuguese living in the capital! After learning the news, Emperor Tianqi immediately understood the purpose of these two groups. Obviously the Portuguese were seeking help, while the Spaniards hoped that Ming would not protect the Portuguese. Although the Portuguese live in Macau, it is not a Portuguese colony, but the territory of the Ming Dynasty. If the Spanish attacked Macau, it would be clear that they would declare war with the Ming Dynasty. In fact, it is not that Spain has never had the idea of ????the Ming Dynasty. They also wanted to turn the Ming Dynasty into their colony. Spain once planned a plan to attack the Ming Dynasty, using Taiwan and Penghu as bases to attack the Ming Dynasty. An army composed of 14,000 Spanish soldiers and 6,000 Japanese mercenaries, after occupying Fujian, further occupied the Ming Dynasty. The plan is very detailed, what Spain will get after the war, and how to breed offspring with Ming women to rule this continent. However, before Spain could take action against the Ming Dynasty, war broke out between Spain and Britain. In this war, the Spanish Armada was completely defeated, and Spain as a whole began to decline. Since that time, the plan to invade the Ming Dynasty was delayed, and until the end, Spain failed to restore its former glory. Now that Spain is gradually declining, in order to fight against the Netherlands and Britain, Spain also urgently needs a strong ally. Ming Dynasty, a country without a navy, naturally became the first choice. For the Portuguese, they hope to surrender to Spanish rule as soon as possible. Spain is no longer strong, which gives them hope. However, relying on one's own strength is also a powerful force.A single force is weak. The Portuguese in Macau have their hopes locked on the Ming Dynasty. Even simple trade will bring unexpected profits. (To be continued) PS: It was thundering and raining yesterday, and the power and internet were cut off at home. This is considered force majeure, but I'm sorry for making everyone wait in vain! I will update three times in a row and try to make up for it! This is the first update today! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 619: Something happened in Liaodong For the Portuguese, the decline of Spain was their opportunity to get rid of the shackles of the Spanish and restore their former glory. But the Spaniards are just the opposite. They need to control Spain further. Overseas, the Spanish still have many colonies, but facing the increasingly powerful Netherlands and Britain, the Spanish people are under increasing pressure. Since the defeat of the Armada, the Spanish were desperate to restore their glory. The contradiction between the two countries can be said to be fundamental and irreconcilable. But for Emperor Tianqi, this is an opportunity, an opportunity for Ming Dynasty! Whether it is getting involved in overseas affairs or opening up the sea, this is a very good opportunity. If Emperor Apocalypse had concerns before, but since the formation of the navy, Emperor Apocalypse has always felt that he needs an opportunity to experiment. Whether you win or lose, this is a very good opportunity. "Your Majesty, this matter still needs long-term consideration!" Sun Chengzong looked at the excited Emperor Tianqi and felt that he still needed to pour cold water on Emperor Tianqi. It's not that he disagrees with Emperor Tianqi's intention. After studying the documents, Sun Chengzong has discovered that the court's difficulties are related to maritime trade. A dynasty like the Southern Song Dynasty may have been weak militarily, but its level of wealth was truly astonishing. why is that? A large part of it comes from maritime trade. In today's Ming Dynasty, the court has no money and land annexation is becoming increasingly serious. Sun Chengzong feels that opening up the sea is a good way to break the deadlock. If you focus on the land, as the population grows, the land will eventually be used up. But Sun Chengzong didn't know how big overseas was. But he knew clearly that this could earn a lot of money for the court, which was really short of money! At the same time, it can resettle a large number of refugees, reduce the breeding of rogue bandits, and solve major people's livelihood problems. Although there are many benefits, Sun Chengzong still feels that things need to be cautious. Decisions are not made impulsively. Sitting on the side was Xu Guangqi. After listening to Emperor Tianqi's words, Xu Guangqi fell into deep thought. His face was very solemn and he lowered his head. Emperor Tianqi knew in his heart that it would be very disadvantageous to start negotiations with the Portuguese before the Spanish arrived. Although I don¡¯t know what these two groups want to talk to me. But waiting until they get here to talk is obviously the most beneficial thing for Ming. Emperor Tianqi still has concerns about Kaihai. Kaihai can indeed obtain a large amount of money in the short term, which will directly relieve Emperor Tianqi's pocket. In other words, it was the treasury that enriched Ming officials, but Emperor Tianqi was also worried. The influx of large amounts of silver would have a huge impact on the Ming Dynasty. Emperor Tianqi has always felt that there is something wrong with the current currency system, and the silver dug out can be used as currency. Nowadays, the Ming Dynasty's silver production is limited, and society has reached a stable point. But if a large amount of silver pours in, I don't know if it will be a good thing. We need a way to regulate and keep the currency within a controllable range. This is the key question. The first thing Emperor Tianqi thought of was to mint coins, to mint silver coins! In the Ming Dynasty, Bao Banknotes were once the official currency, but due to various reasons, Bao Banknotes are no longer suitable. Silver has gradually become the main currency. Now the people of the Ming Dynasty have a very high degree of recognition of silver. Of course, the highest level is copper coins. With the expansion of Longchang Yinhao, the use of silver has become more and more widespread. In the opinion of Emperor Tianqi. Whether it was preparation for the opening of the country or actual needs, Ming Dynasty needed to introduce a new currency, that is, silver coins. Glancing at the pensive Xu Guangqi, Emperor Tianqi didn't want to interrupt him, but this was not the place for him to think! He had no choice but to cough lightly and said in a deep voice: "Xu Aiqing, tell me what you think! One person is short-term, two people are long-term, not to mention there are three people here!" Only then did Xu Guangqi react, with a slight embarrassment on his face. He directly apologized and said: "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I'm sorry! I was thinking that when the Big Frankie and the Little Frankie came to the capital together, they must have something to ask for. I hope that the Emperor will seriously consider this matter. It's about Guoti!" "I know about this!" Emperor Tianqi nodded, indicating that he accepted Xu Guangqi's opinion, and changed the topic: "Ai Qing, how is the coinage with the hydraulic stamping machine?" This is Emperor Tianqi had already arranged this task, and he had this idea when he was at Longchang Bank in the city. Xu Guangqi was slightly startled, but his face did not look too happy. He slowly said: "Your Majesty, although silver is already the de facto currency, the people have accepted this fact. However, there are still some problems in exchanging silver coins for silver. It¡¯s inappropriate! People are slow to accept something. If it is not forced to exchange, I am afraid it will not work! But forced exchange, I am worried that a good thing will turn into a bad thing!¡±? opened his mouth, and Sun Chengzong on the side continued: "Your Majesty, what is the difference between casting silver into silver coins and using silver directly? After all, there is no more and no less!" After looking at Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi explained directly, this It is preparing for the opening. What's more, Emperor Tianqi felt that the power of minting should be in the hands of the state. Although the inflow of overseas silver must be controlled by the currency. After listening to Emperor Tianqi's explanation, Sun Chengzong lowered his head and thought for a while, then shook his head and said: "Your Majesty, I still feel that it is not the right time! If what the Emperor said really happens, the national treasury can hoard a large amount of silver. In this way, there will be less silver circulating in the market! In addition, the Longchang can also hoard a large amount of silver. Although the emperor is planning for a rainy day, there are too many involved, and I feel that the time is not yet ripe!" This time I asked Emperor Tianqi! , turning his gaze to Xu Guangqi aside, Emperor Tianqi asked in a deep voice: "Ai Qing, what do you think?" "Your Majesty, casting silver coins is indeed a good thing, but I agree with Master Sun! The time is indeed not mature enough now, just It is very cumbersome to exchange one item. There is no benefit in doing so if things have not developed yet!" Xu Guangqi actually does not agree with the current change of minting. After all, there are too many unknowns. The Ming Dynasty has just emerged from the shadows, and what is needed is stable development. Emperor Tianqi didn't expect these two people to object. After thinking about it, he said in a deep voice: "There are copper coins in the Ming Dynasty, but in recent years, people have begun to use silver for transactions. This is the general trend. The court has also begun to use silver for taxation, why can't it be cast? Silver coins? Copper coins are minted by the imperial court, but silver coins are not acceptable?" Now Sun Chengzong and Xu Guangqi were confused. They were also confused by Emperor Tianqi just now! To complicate the issue, this is actually a question of legalizing silver as currency! Ming Dynasty's treasure banknotes were the official currency, but now they have collapsed. If the imperial court allowed silver to become the official currency, then minting silver coins would naturally be a matter of course. "The emperor's words are reasonable, but this matter is feasible!" Sun Chengzong looked at Emperor Tianqi with some annoyance, and just said no! Why go in such a big circle? This is a matter of establishing silver as legal currency. In fact, silver is already legal currency, it is just that regulations are now being issued to regulate it. Emperor Tianqi also just thought that he would get into the strange circle of the sea and rely on it for everything. "Your Majesty, if that's the case, then things will be easy to handle! If the silver dollar is designated as legal currency, the court can take action! Whether it is official salaries, military pay, or purchases by the court and the inner treasury, all use silver dollars. The collection of taxes Silver dollars can also be used, so it can be implemented quickly. I believe that within a few years, silver dollars will be able to replace silver!" Xu Guangqi also jumped out, and his thoughts expanded for a while. Speak up. "This will bring many benefits. The minted silver coins used in overseas trade will be exchanged for silver, which will undoubtedly bring in a lot more income. In a few years, the imperial court will be able to issue a decree banning the use of silver by the private sector." Sun Chengzong thought for a while and then spoke. Emperor Tianqi nodded. His thinking was restricted. This was not a good thing. It seemed that he could not just focus on the sea. Looking at Xu Guangqi, Emperor Tianqi directly ordered: "Leave this matter to Xu Aiqing! Write a statement and discuss it in the morning!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Xu Guangqi understood in his heart that Emperor Tianqi asked him to write this statement. There is no possibility of changing this matter. The memorial of the cabinet bachelor did not mean to test the officials. This was what Emperor Tianqi had decided to do. "Two dear friends, who do you think is more appropriate to negotiate with the Big Frankie and the Little Frankie?" Although Emperor Tianqi wanted to talk to them in person, it was too demeaning. He needed someone The right person. Now both of them frowned, this matter is really hard to talk about! Emperor Tianqi was obviously not satisfied with those traditional civil servants and needed a character with a thick face and a dark heart. Don¡¯t talk too much about benevolence, righteousness, morality and the words of saints. Seeing the two people frowning, Emperor Tianqi also knew that these two people had no good candidates, so he waved his hand and motioned for the two people to leave. Emperor Tianqi felt that he should change his mind and not focus all his attention on opening the sea. Sure enough, he had something to do the next day. The memorial from Liaodong arrived, and Jiannu led his troops to invade North Korea. Along with the memorial, there was also the special envoy of the King of Korea, hoping to get help from Ming Dynasty. North Korea is a vassal state of the Ming Dynasty. It respects the Ming Dynasty very much and uses the Ming Dynasty in its reign names. It's like a child who is bullied must find an adult to make the decision. Looking at the North Korean envoy who was kneeling on the ground with tears streaming down his face, Emperor Tianqi tried to hold back his laughter. I have no time to deal with Jiannu, but they are looking for trouble??, it seems that I have something to do again. PS: I originally wanted to update it three times, but it didn¡¯t work out! I just switched to win8 system today, and I don't know if this is the reason. After writing 600 words for the first time, WPS crashed and there was not a single word left. The second time I wrote more than two thousand, I collapsed again. This is the third time I¡¯ve written this, and it¡¯s very exhausting! There are only two updates available today, please forgive me! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 620: Three Kingdoms across the Taiwan Strait For Emperor Tianqi, he really has no intention to deal with Hou Jin in the north. In fact, Emperor Tianqi didn't take them to heart after traveling through time. If it weren't for the combination of various factors, they would have no hope of gaining the world. "But we can't ignore it at this time. Although we don't understand military affairs, we can't let them get North Korea. This is certain. If North Korea is a logistics base, Emperor Tianqi will also find it a bit tricky. However, Emperor Tianqi did not think that now was a good time to launch a large-scale military operation against Houjin. An imperial envoy was sent to pass the imperial edict to Zhu Xieyuan, the governor of Liaodong. As for what to do, Emperor Tianqi felt that it was better to let him make the decision. There is no need to delve too deeply into such a small fight. However, the court still regarded this matter as a major event, and another major event was the casting of silver coins. When Emperor Tianqi was busy, the entire island of Taiwan was also busy. After three months of integration, Zheng Zhilong finally transformed Taiwan's team. Combining his own power and Yan Siqi's power, Zheng Zhilong's Shibazhi already has hundreds of warships. Among them, there were forty main warships, two for each group, and Zheng Zhilong retained four for himself. Although the rest are all small boats, they already have an advantage in numbers! There are forty main warships, each of which is a warship equipped with ten cannons. For a time, its reputation was great and it became a new major force in the Taiwan Strait. Although it was originally a mainstream force, it was still much weaker than Li Dan, not to mention the more powerful Dutch. At this time, the Spanish fleet had arrived at the Chicken Coop in Taiwan, in order to break the Dutch trade blockade against the Spanish in Manila. For a time, the Taiwan Strait was turbulent, and there were frequent frictions between various forces. A war was obviously inevitable. At this time, Zheng Zhilong should be reorganizing his fleet in Taiwan, but he is not in the mood now. He was on his way to Japan because he had just received the news that his adoptive father Li Dan was critically ill in Japan. After receiving this news. Zheng Zhilong was very hesitant, should he go to Japan? But Zheng Zhilong soon made the decision that he must go! Li Dan had already revealed his intention to hand over the overseas fleet to him after his death. Although his business will be inherited by his son Li Guozhu, the overseas fleet will still be handed over to him. What he wants is very simple, that is, to protect his son as much as possible after his death. There was no delay along the way. Soon Zheng Zhilong met Li Dan on Li Dan's boat. At this time, Li Dan had long lost his original wise temperament. His face was very withered, and he looked like he was dying. Seeing Li Dan's appearance, Zheng Zhilong hurriedly ran to the bedside, tears instantly flowed down, and his voice trembled as he said, "Father!" "Yiguan. You are finally here. If you come later, I'm afraid I won't see you again." My foster father is gone!" When Li Dan saw Zheng Zhilong, his eyes slowly opened and his dry lips trembled. "Father, no! It will get better. I have brought the best doctor, you will be fine!" Although he was thinking about Li Dan's family business, Zheng Zhilong still had feelings for Li Dan. . Seeing Li Dan in such a mess, I still couldn't bear it. Shaking his head with difficulty, Li Dan smiled bitterly and said, "My adoptive father has been content in his life. He has been poor and rich. When he was young, he never thought that he would be here today. Even if he is gone now, he has no regrets. " Zheng Zhilong didn't speak. Li Dan held his hand tightly and gasped for air. After a while, he continued: "But my adoptive father still has some things to worry about. Guozhu, you also know that he is not the person in charge of the fleet. , the business can be done. My adoptive father can't leave my overseas family business in his hands. I can only rest assured if it is in your hands." "Father, I believe that Guozhu can do it, and I will help him. Him!" Zheng Zhilong glanced at Li Guozhu who was standing aside and said softly. "Yiguan. I understand my son. You don't have to object to this matter anymore." He waved to his son and said in a serious voice: "You must not resent Yiguan because of this matter. He is your My sworn brother, you must respect him from now on!" Li Guozhu can let go. He knows that things at sea are not that simple! My father didn't want him to take too many risks, and the Li family no longer had to risk their lives. If you keep your current family business, you can become a rich man. By handing over the fleet to Zheng Zhilong, he can also do business under his protection. "Father, don't worry! My child understands your hard work. I will definitely keep the family fortune you left me. Let me have a sworn brother in the fleet!" Li Guozhu's words were not meant for Li Dan to hear. Tell it to Zheng Zhilong. He is telling Zheng Zhilong that I will definitely protect the Li family's business, so you shouldn't pay attention. As for the fleet, my father has left it to you. As a son, I can¡¯t object.But you have to know when enough is enough. For Zheng Zhilong, what he was interested in was Li Dan's fleet. As for the Li family's property, he really didn't take it seriously. As a person who has been running at sea for many years, Zheng Zhilong knows very well that combat power comes first in this sea. As for business, if you can do it, you can do it. If you can't do it, you can rob it. That's much faster than doing business. What's more, the Taiwan Strait is very unstable now. The Dutch, Spanish, and the Ming Dynasty are all staring at this place with eager eyes. The key is to increase your combat power quickly. Being able to happily accept Li Dan's team is more important than anything else. As for other things, we can talk about it later. After glancing at Li Guozhu, Zheng Zhilong turned his attention to Li Dan, shook Li Dan's hand vigorously, and said: "Father, don't worry, I, Zheng Zhilong, have been greatly favored by my adoptive father, so I will naturally not be ungrateful. I will give you a kiss in the future." It¡¯s all you can eat.¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Li Dan was very satisfied with his son¡¯s performance, and he was also very satisfied with Zheng Zhilong. In such a mood, Li Dan finally closed his eyes. Five years after the dawn of tomorrow, on the sixth day of July, Li Dan, who traveled across the Taiwan Strait, passed away. At this time, Zheng Zhilong finally had the strength and prestige to unify the Chinese forces in the Taiwan Strait, and the entire Taiwan Strait ushered in a new era. Although the overall armament is not as good as that of the Dutch and Spanish, Zheng Zhilong¡¯s foundation is here, and there is strength in numbers! A three-legged situation has been officially formed in the Taiwan Strait! Regarding North Korea, Emperor Tianqi actually didn¡¯t know what to say, because North Korea had just experienced a coup, and this was the famous Injo anyway. Anyway, Injo was a palace coup that took place on March 12, Guihai year, during the reign of King Gwanghae of the Joseon Dynasty, which was the third year of Apocalypse. This coup was led by the Westerners' Party and eventually deposed King Gwanghae and put King Ayang on the throne, which was the name of King Injo of Joseon. In the thirty-sixth year of Wanli, the Guichou Prison Incident occurred. Lord Guanghai killed Lord Linhai, Lord Yongchang and others who posed a threat to his throne. As a result, the Westerners Party lost power. In the 40th year of Wanli's reign, Concubine Renmu was also weakened. This was opposed by many courtiers, and Lord Guanghai dismissed many Taiwanese admonishment officials. During the war between the Later Jin Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty, Lord Guanghai pursued a neutral attitude, which also aroused dissatisfaction among the officials. On March 12, the third year of Tianqi, the Westerners led 1,300 people to invade Hanyang from the northeast of the city, and received a response of 2,000 people from the training capital. The rebels invaded the palace, deposed Gwanghae Gun, and crowned Gwanghae Gun's nephew Ayang Gun as king, who was the Injo of Joseon. King Injo exiled King Gwanghae to Ganghwa Island. This was originally a power grab within North Korea. It didn¡¯t seem to have much to do with the Ming Dynasty, but it had a lot to do with it. Because of the need to maintain orthodoxy, Ming Dynasty did not adopt a supportive attitude towards Lord Gwanghae's succession to the throne, which also led to Lord Gwanghae's dissatisfaction with the Ming Dynasty. However, due to the rise of Hou Jin, the Ming Dynasty had no intention of dealing with North Korea, because at this time, a large-scale battle broke out between the Ming Dynasty and Hou Jin, which was the famous Battle of Sarhu. In the Battle of Sarhu, the Ming army was defeated, and the offensive and defensive positions of Hou Jin were in different positions. Its power in Liaodong was greatly weakened. Regarding the issue of accession to the throne, King Gwanghae was dissatisfied with the Ming Dynasty, so he advocated flexible diplomacy without offending the Ming Dynasty as much as possible. At Gwanghaejun's insistence, Chosun wrote to Hou Jin, saying that surrendering to the Ming Dynasty was "a matter of great justice, and of course it is inevitable" and that the "good neighborly relationship" with Hou Jin was "not possible." He hoped that both sides would "protect each other's rights." Seal the borders and make peace with each other." The exchanges between North Korea and Hou Jin aroused the vigilance of the Ming Dynasty. Minister Xu Guangqi reported: "The relationship between North Korea and the slaves has been restored" and suggested sending officials to "guard their country". King Guanghai was shocked and frightened when he heard the news, and quickly sent envoys to Beijing to "defend the false accusation." In fact, since he came to the throne, King Gwanghae has worked hard to govern, implement reforms internally, and work hard to stabilize people's livelihood. Due to national strength, he has engaged in two-way diplomacy externally to strive for practical interests. This is also a no-brainer. He promulgated the Datong Law, which exempted landless people from paying grain to the state. From then on, only landowners had to pay grain to the government. Therefore, the Datong Law was an innovative bill to relieve the poor. In the view of Emperor Tianqi, Lord Guanghai was an accomplished king who wanted to strive for the greatest interests between Hou Jin and Ming Dynasty. At the same time, make yourself as strong as possible to get rid of Ming's control of North Korea. But his luck was not good. North Korea was so similar to Ming Dynasty that it even followed the instructions for party disputes. The Westerners in North Korea are die-hard loyalists to the Ming Dynasty. They will not allow the existence of a ruler who destroys etiquette and harms his own interests. So there was this coup, and North Korea returned to the hands of the Westerners. They soon broke off diplomatic relations with Hou Jin and completely returned to the embrace of the imperialist family of the Ming Dynasty. In this case, Dorgon must teach North Korea a lesson, so this war took place. On the one hand, it gets rid of the overwhelming power of Ming Dynasty, and on the other hand, it also hopes to regain the support of North Korea. Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 621: Planning to Send Troops In Shenyang City, Zhu Xieyuan was looking at the map, and behind him were the main generals of Liaodong. Of course, there is also the eunuch who oversees the army in Liaodong. At this time, the eunuch in charge of the army in Liaodong is no longer Chen Hong, but replaced by Quan Lin. A young eunuch who has just graduated from the inner study hall, an eunuch who always has a smile on his face. The inner study hall is an unusual place in the Ming Dynasty, because it is where eunuchs are trained to study. As long as they graduate from here, most of them can join the eunuchs and become the most powerful eunuchs in the Ming Dynasty. But this Eunuch Quan rarely speaks and does not interfere in military and political affairs. He just watches here! Zhu Xieyuan ignored him and stared straight at the map, frowning tightly. Another person who is more attractive is the North Korean envoy. This person is called Park Chung-hee, who is considered by the North Korean Westerners to be an effective general. In Injo's case, Park Chung-hee played a very key role. Zhu Xieyuan has many issues to consider at this time. North Korea must be saved. The Westerners Party is now in power, which is very beneficial to the Ming Dynasty. There is absolutely no room for error. This is a very powerful vassal state of the Ming Dynasty. But how to save it has become a question that Zhu Xieyuan must consider. "Master Zhu, you have to make up your mind as soon as possible! It's already July, and it's the best weather, which is most conducive to large-scale military operations. If it's delayed until winter, I'm afraid it will be too late. North Korea is being ravaged by the slaves. , We are always looking forward to the arrival of the Chinese troops!" Park Zhengxi was a little anxious. The longer the time goes, the greater the losses North Korea will suffer. After glancing at Park Zhengxi, Zhu Xieyuan said with a smile: "Of course, I am thinking about the way to advance the army!" Then he turned his eyes to the generals aside and said with a smile: "Generals, I don't know what you think?" At this time, Zhu Xieyuan had just arrived in Liaodong and was not very familiar with the generals here. The way you speak is also more polite. Most of the Liaodong generals are rebellious and rebellious. If you want to convince them, it will take time and the right opportunity. Zhu Xieyuan knew very well that a victory was enough to change and establish his own prestige. This was a very good opportunity. "Commander. I think we should adopt the strategy of besieging Wei and rescuing Zhao! Assemble heavy troops from Shenyang and go straight to Fushun. After taking Fushun, you can go straight to Hetuala! In this way, Jiannu will inevitably return to help, and we will definitely be able to liberate North Korea. If time allows, we can wipe out the slaves in one fell swoop!" A general stood up, bowed respectfully to Zhu Xieyuan, and said. Nodding slowly, Zhu Xieyuan looked at the general. He smiled and said: "General Zuo, how many troops do you think we need to use to achieve the combat goal you mentioned?" The person speaking was none other than Zuo Liangyu! Hearing Zhu Xieyuan's words at this time, he replied in a deep voice: "Commander, I have made an estimate, and we only need 80,000 horses! Or 50,000 horses, with the elite of our Liaodong soldiers and horses. It is enough to plow the court and sweep the holes!" "Okay, Okay!" Zhu Xieyuan did not express his position. Instead, he looked at the others and said with a smile: "This is General Zuo's opinion. I wonder which general has other ideas? Although, it doesn't matter!" "Commander, I don't agree with General Zuo's opinion. !" Cao Wenzhao stood up and bowed respectfully to Zhu Xieyuan. Said: "Such a large-scale use of troops is really not worth the gain. It is already July, and the weather will turn cold in September! By then we will not be able to defeat Hetuhara, but will be taken advantage of by the Jiannu. Liaodong soldiers Although the horses are elite, it is difficult to do anything in that situation. " "If you want to use troops on a large scale, whether it is food, grass, or luggage, you need to prepare it in advance. It is too hasty to start now. It is a good idea, but it will have to wait until at least the spring of next year. The time to fight is long and the preparation time is very sufficient. "Cao Wenzhao's words are well-founded, and many people are not convinced. nod. Zhu Xieyuan actually believed that what Cao Wenzhao said was reasonable. After all, now is not the time to use troops against Jiannu on a large scale. Such a large-scale military operation also requires the nod of Emperor Tianqi. In addition, it requires additional troops from other places, which is difficult to achieve with the troops in Liaodong alone. But Zhu Xieyuan also wanted to give it a try. At that time, the Saarhu Ming army numbered 100,000 people, divided into four groups, and finally returned in defeat. But Zhu Xieyuan felt that if he went out with 80,000 Liaodong troops now, he would definitely be able to plow the court and clear the holes. But that is not now, but this suggestion can be written as a memorial and presented to Emperor Tianqi. "It's just that Zhu Xieyuan would not have thought that Emperor Tianqi had long known that he could win, but now Emperor Tianqi doesn't want to move. The military reform of the nine towns has not been completed yet, and Emperor Tianqi does not want to cause extra problems at this time. It is important to be able to maintain stability. Once the army is formed, that is the best time. There won't be the slightest surprise, plowing the court and clearing the hole in one fell swoop. Then I listened to a few moreZhu Xieyuan kept a smile on his face at the army's suggestion. After everyone had finished listening, Zhu Xieyuan said: "I know all your opinions, and now I have a plan in mind." After saying this, Zhu Xieyuan shut up. , reached out and picked up the blue flag on one side. Seeing this scene, all the generals stood up. This is not an ordinary token, this is the king's command flag. As the governor of Liaodong, Zhu Xieyuan also had a royal flag, which could be killed first and played later. The king's order flag is a set of blue order flags and a round order plate, which means that Zhu Xieyuan is about to announce an order. "Zuo Liangyu listens to the order!" Picking up a token, Zhu Xieyuan called Zuo Liangyu first, with a very serious face. "I'm here!" Zuo Liangyu hurriedly walked out. His proposal was refuted just now. He originally thought that nothing happened to him, but he didn't expect that he would be the first one called. Although he didn't show it on his face, Zuo Liangyu was still very happy in his heart. Zhu Xieyuan nodded slowly, handed the token to the flag officer on the side, and said loudly: "Zuo Liangyu, I ordered you to lead a special force and move along the front line of Kaiyuan Tieling. The main purpose is to observe Jiannu. Look for fighters that can sneak attack and contain Jiannu's movements. If there are fighters, attack decisively, but you can't act rashly and put the army in danger! " "Yes, Marshal!" Zuo Liangyu heard this order. Not only was he not unhappy, but he looked excited. This kind of job where he can actively search for fighters has always been his favorite job. As long as you have a good opportunity and catch up with one vote, you will definitely get the credit! He nodded, and when Zuo Liangyu walked out, Zhu Xieyuan picked up another command flag and said: "Cao Wenzhao listens to the order. I order you to bring 10,000 cavalry and 10,000 infantry. Although I will send troops to North Korea, I will definitely send them. We must repel Jiannu's troops in Korea and, if possible, annihilate them all!" "Yes, sir!" Cao Wenzhao nodded with a smile, took the command flag, turned around and went out to rectify his troops. Reaching out and picking up another command flag, Zhu Xieyuan continued to make arrangements and said: "He Shixian listens to the order!" "The humble position is here!" He Shixian walked out quickly. Now he has the highest official position in Liaodong, of course among the military attach¨¦s. At this time, when he heard that he had something to do, he walked out quickly with a happy face. You must know that He Shixian has a special liking for fighting, and he has been completely occupied during this period! "I ordered you to lead my troops to guard Shenyang. During my absence in Shenyang, the city of Shenyang will be completely handed over to you. You must not let down my trust. If anything goes wrong, you will come to see me!" Zhu Xieyuan's tone was very stern, Shenyang could not make any mistakes. The smile on He Shixian's face suddenly froze. What kind of errand is this? Guarding Shenyang City, He Shixian didn't believe that anyone could break through Shenyang City. Thinking of the artillery on top of the city, could Jiannu break through? But he didn't dare to say anything else at this time. When he ordered a general, it represented the commander's authority. Anyone who dared not listen would be dragged out and killed. Quickly holding his fists respectfully, He Shixian said loudly: "Commander, don't worry, I will definitely defend Shenyang City! If there is a strong enemy, I will definitely coexist with Shenyang City!" Everyone's eyes were a little weird, although they knew He Shixian Being dissatisfied is a sign of anger. But no one dared to laugh at this time, everyone could only endure it. Nodding with satisfaction, Zhu Xieyuan didn't seem to hear it and said loudly: "Okay! General He said well, you must have this spirit! Otherwise, how will you win the battle? I am very relieved to hand over Shenyang City to you! "Okay, the rest are responsible for assisting General He. Let's go about their own business now!" Zhu Xieyuan waved his hand and motioned for everyone to go out, leaving the North Korean envoy Park Zhengxi alone. "Master Zhu, now the Jiannu are invading North Korea on a large scale. They have many troops and are powerful. You only bring 20,000 troops. Isn't that a little too little?" Park Zhengxi was really worried. 20,000 was really too few. Smiling and shaking his head, Zhu Xieyuan comforted: "Mr. Park, keep your heart in your stomach! We have been fighting against Jiannu in recent years. You should know something about it, right? We have won all the battles! Now these are all Twenty thousand soldiers are enough for hundreds of battles!" Seeing Pu Zhengxi nodded with difficulty, Zhu Xieyuan continued: "But there is one thing, Mr. Park needs to return to the country to report to His Majesty the King. We are in a hurry to send troops this time, and we must carry enough food and grass. It's very limited. You need to provide us with some so that we can buy it at any time. "Pu Zhengxi is not a fool. He can understand Zhu Xieyuan's words and quickly waved his hand: "Don't worry, sir, we will prepare the food and grass. Your Majesty, please don¡¯t mention it again. The purpose of sending troops to North Korea this time is to relieve North Korea from water and fire. It is not appropriate for us to provide some food and grass. Seeing Park Chung-hee act like this.??, Zhu Xieyuan smiled and nodded! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 622: Surprise Attack on Seoul Walking on the land of Korea, Dodo always had a smile on his face, and the whole team was filled with excitement after the robbery. Next to him was Azig who was traveling with him. This time he and Azig led the troops to North Korea. Dorgon originally planned to send troops to North Korea in the spring, but things went against his expectations because the issue of general selection has been delayed until now. Many people supported Da Beile Daishan in leading the army, but they were opposed by Dorgon. He would never hand over military power to Daishan easily, and it was obviously not that time yet. ????????????????????????? However, Duduo was too young to lead the army. In the end, Duduo and Azig were chosen as the generals to lead the army. For this decision, Dorgon wasted a lot of effort. Dorgon, Azig and Duduo are brothers from the same family. When it comes to trust, Dorgon naturally trusts these two people. Azig and Duduo did not disappoint. After crossing Changbai Mountain, the Hou Jin army was invincible. After conquering more than a dozen cities and plundering countless numbers, the Houjin Cavalry seemed to have suddenly regained its confidence. After several wars against the Ming Dynasty, they all came back with great defeats, and Hou Jin's morale fell to the bottom for a while. Because Emperor Tianqi blocked the smuggling trade, life in Houjin became increasingly difficult. "However, this war against North Korea seems to have restored the confidence of the Eight Banners disciples, and it can be said that there is unlimited glory along the way. In the mountain forest twenty miles outside Chuncheon City on the North Han River, Azig commanded five thousand cavalrymen who were intensively logging and building rafts. Azig shouted loudly from time to time, with a bit of urgency on his face. After all, time waits for no one. "Master Beile, do we really want to go directly to Seoul? Although it is very fast to take the raft, what about our horses? Do we have to put them all here?" A commander walked up to Azig and gave Azig a respectful hand. Ge bowed and asked with doubt and a bit of fear on his face. In the eyes of many people, this is not a wise choice. You must know that Eight Banners disciples can only ride on horses. That is a powerful existence. If the horses are abandoned, they are nothing. As infantry, although the children of the Eight Banners are still brave in combat, their combat effectiveness is not high. Glancing at the commander, Azig frowned. This time he and his men were plundering North Korea. But it¡¯s not just for supplies. They also bring some political figures with them, that is, they want to teach the North Koreans a lesson, a lesson about betraying themselves. If you can kill Injo and the Westerners and dethrone the King of Korea who supports you, that is the most important thing. However, he would not tell the commander such a purpose. He just nodded lightly and Azig said in a deep voice: "This matter has been decided. We are just going to take a front stand! Our war horses will There are people from Duduo to take care of us. We are only going to have 5,000 people, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Although he had such a political purpose, after discussing with Duduo, Azig felt that conquering Seoul would be the biggest blow to North Korea. They also have another purpose, which is to confuse North Korea and make Ming Dynasty think that its main force is here. If the people of Ming Dynasty think that their rear is empty, then Dorgon's strategy can be implemented. After Azig and Duduo discussed. I feel that a surprise attack on Seoul is definitely a good idea. Regardless of whether Seoul can be captured or not. This is not a must. As for his retreat being cut off, Azig was not worried at all. He did not think anyone could catch up with his cavalry. Even if the Ming army really sent troops to North Korea, they just robbed and ran away, and there was nothing they could do about it. "Brother, how are things prepared?" Duduo, dressed in military uniform, walked over. He said with a slightly solemn expression. Although Duduo was still very young at this time, his whole person showed maturity. After the baptism of several wars, Duduo has grown from a young man to a qualified general. Because they are brothers from the same mother, Azig is the boss. Duduo and Dorgon both call themselves eldest brother in private. Azig didn't think anything of it, and he didn't care about other attitudes. He nodded slowly and said, "It's very fast. We'll be there in two days! But we only have five thousand people here. Do we have war horses? We may suffer a loss when facing the North Korean army in Seoul!" One thing Azig has always been worried about is that although the North Korean army has low combat effectiveness, it has a large number of people after all. There are only 5,000 people on my side, but there are 40,000 defenders in Seoul! If a fight really breaks out, and people like myself can't escape calmly, I'm afraid it won't end well. "Brother, the Koreans dare not leave the city! Besides, there is no need for you to fight with them in the field. Just find a good terrain, build fortifications, and wait for work! Although my brother is not as fast as you, he will definitely rush there as soon as possible to surprise them. "Duduo waved his hand nonchalantly. In his opinion, the Korean army cannot be called an army. It is more appropriate to call it a rabble. They only dared to hide in the city and would not rush out of the city. Duduo had no idea in his heart.?Deserve them. If Duduo has anything to worry about, it's the Ming Dynasty's army! If they are not fooled and do not adopt the strategy of attacking in the east and attacking in the west, but directly send troops to North Korea, people like them will be in trouble. But trouble is trouble, and there is absolutely no danger. He may be facing an army that cannot defeat the Ming Dynasty standing still, but if he wants to run, they can't stop him. Besides, you may not have no chance of winning in the wild. The previous defeats were all due to the Eight Banners' attacks on the Ming Dynasty. Azig nodded. He also felt that Duduo was right. The Korean army could still be called an army. If North Korea can be breached, we will definitely be able to return with a full load this time. "Brother, you must block Seoul as much as possible and don't let the news spread. I will rush to Seoul directly so that the North Korean royal family will not have time to react. If I rush there step by step, I am afraid that I will face King Qin from all over North Korea. The army is here!" Glancing at Azig, Duduo pressed the knife on his waist and ordered. Glancing at Duduo with a smile, Azig patted his shoulder and said nonchalantly: "It's not the first time that brother has come out to fight, and I still want you to pay! Do your job well, and don't be on the road. Delay, otherwise things will become very troublesome." Looking at the kind eyes of his elder brother, Duduo felt warm and nodded firmly, saying: "Don't worry, elder brother, there will be no problem." Although he looked calm on the surface! Duduo was still a little nervous, which was why the situation just happened. However, after listening to Azig's words, Duduo's mood obviously became calmer. Duduo and Azig are preparing nervously. The Ming army has just crossed the Yalu River! For Zhu Xieyuan, this battle was a battle to establish his power, and he naturally valued it very much. Because he must win the battle, he did not ask the Ming army to march urgently. At this time, Emperor Tianqi was reading the military newspaper. It was the military newspaper from Liaodong, which described Zhu Xieyuan's battle plan in detail. At the same time, there was Zhu Xieyuan's advice to Emperor Tianqi, which was to send troops to evaluate the plan to establish slaves. Putting down the report in his hand, Emperor Tianqi turned his gaze to Sun Chengzong aside, and said with a smile: "Sir, what do you think of Zhu Xieyuan's strategy?" "Your Majesty, I have no objection! Your Majesty's eyes are like a torch, and the person you choose is very suitable. Zhu Xieyuan It is indeed more suitable to be the governor of Liaodong than Xiong Tingbi. This incident can be regarded simply as Jiannu's robbery, or it may be regarded as Jiannu's trap. No matter what, Zhu Xieyuan's arrangement is impeccable." Sun Chengzong originally had doubts about Emperor Tianqi's appointment of Zhu Xieyuan as the governor of Liaodong, but now his doubts are indeed gone. Although Liaodong¡¯s troops and horses were strong at this time, it was still somewhat powerless to rely on Liaodong¡¯s troops to pacify the Jiannu. Even if it could be done, it would certainly not have an overwhelming advantage. This is obviously not in line with the current situation. What's more, it is obviously extremely inappropriate to declare war on a large scale against the established slaves at this time of year. Zhu Xieyuan has a very good view of the overall situation. He does not pursue temporary gains and losses, but can take a long-term view. It is really not easy to maintain oneself in the face of great achievements. In Sun Chengzong's view, if Xiong Tingbi was in charge of Liaodong, he would probably directly encircle Wei and save Zhao this time. On the one hand, Zhu Xieyuan sent troops to North Korea, and on the other hand, he arranged Zuo Liangyu in Liaodong, and He Shixian was stationed in Shenyang. No matter what happened, he could handle it. If it were him, Sun Chengzong would probably do the same. After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "Sir, you are ridiculous, but I am very satisfied with Zhu Xieyuan's approach. I wonder what you think of the subsequent plan? Regarding the idea of ??sending troops to quell the Jiannu." "Your Majesty. , this matter may be put on the agenda! After all, the troops in Liaodong have been strong in recent years, and the troops in the capital camp have been well-trained. It will not be a problem to defeat Jiannu in one fell swoop." Sun Chengzong pondered for a moment, and then said. : "But you can also wait until the military reform is completed before taking action. After all, the court still needs the army to stabilize people's hearts." Sun Chengzong's words were very polite, but Emperor Tianqi understood it. After all, the military reform affects the military. Interests. Once someone takes a desperate risk, the imperial army can be used as a deterrent, and it can also be used to quell rebellion. It seems that Sun Chengzong is still worried about things in the northwest. Emperor Tianqi also received some secret reports, and Ding Guogong encountered some difficulties in the military reform in the northwest. The main problems occurred in Shaanxi and Shanxi, but Emperor Tianqi was not worried. This was something he had expected. I believe things will definitely get better after a while, Emperor Tianqi has this confidence. Smiling at Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi said softly: "Sir, what you said makes sense, let's let this matter go for now! Jiannu has already cut his flesh with a knife, and it will be the same whenever he takes action." (Unfinished) to be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 623: Li Zong¡¯s Decision Seoul is brightly lit at night, with patrolling soldiers everywhere on the city walls, and burning torches making crackling sounds. The entire city has fallen into silence. At this time, everyone in Seoul is immersed in fear, both the common people and the ministers. For a city that had just experienced a coup, people's hearts were very unstable. What's more, now that Jiannu is calling again, people are panicking for a while. The palace in Seoul was brightly lit at this time, and everyone was coming in and out, with serious expressions on everyone's faces. King Li Zong of North Korea was walking back and forth in the main hall, saying as he walked: "What should we do? What should we do? What should we do now?" For Li Zong, being the king is good, but if he is allowed to govern this country, he is There is no such ability. Ever since he came to the throne, he has been dreaming of sweet dreams and living in a state of intoxication all day long. After hearing the news of the Jiannu attack. Li Cong was not in a hurry and just sent people to the Ming Dynasty to ask for help. In Li Cong¡¯s view, the Ming Dynasty is his suzerainty, and he has always been respectful to the Ming Dynasty. The Ming Dynasty will definitely send troops to save him. And he also believed that the Ming Dynasty would definitely be able to defeat the army of Jiannu. Since Emperor Tianqi ascended the throne, all the battles have ended in great victory. But when he heard that the slave-building army appeared at the gates of Seoul, Li Zong collapsed immediately and had no idea. Glancing at the ministers sitting below, Li Zong said with a mournful face: "My dear friends, you should think of a solution!" He looked at Shen Hualin aside. At this time, Shen Hualin was the leader of the Western Party. The status of the leading minister in the imperial court was equivalent to that of the cabinet bachelor of the Ming Dynasty. The party struggle in North Korea is mainly between the Westerners' Party and the Easterners' Party. The Westerners' Party is mainly headed by Shen Yiqian, who lives in the west of Seoul Prefecture. His supporters are called the Westerners' Party. They support Zhu Zixue's theory of Li Yikuk's main energy. The Dongren Party became the Dongren Party because their leader Kim Hyo-won lived in the east of Seoul. These two parties all competed for the power of the court in the name of Confucianism. Although North Korea is a small country, the party and government are intense. It is even worse than the Ming Dynasty. When the great minister Li Er was alive, the two factions were at peace with each other. After his death, the two factions began to fight. The Eastern People's Party began to take power, and the Western People's Party attacked them and seized power on the grounds of Zheng Ruli's rebellion (Ji Chou Prison Incident). In 1591, the Western Party made a mistake on the issue of establishing a son and was attacked by the Eastern Party. The Eastern Party regained control of the government and began to purge the Western Party. Before the Wanli Korean War, the Western Party Huang Yunji and the Eastern Party Jin Chengyi were sent to Japan to detect the movements of Toyotomi Hideyoshi. They were unable to resist the attack because they came to different conclusions. Neglecting national affairs due to party strife reached its peak at this time. After King Gwanghae was established, the power of the Westerners weakened. In order to regain power, the Westerners Party supported Injo. This is what Renzu just experienced, and the Westerners Party has regained its own rights. However, in the second lawsuit, the Southern People's Party's claims were accepted, and the Western People's Party's power was wiped out. It was not until 1680 that Su Zong expelled a large number of southerners from the court for fear of the expansion of the power of the Southern People's Party. This was called the Geng-Shen Rebellion. At this time, the Westerner Party leader Shen Hualin, who was sitting below, had no expression on his face. In fact, he knew it very well. With the military power of North Korea, it is simply impossible to think of resisting the cavalry of the slaves. Not to mention fighting, I'm afraid I won't be able to catch up. There is no way to fight this battle. I originally thought that the slave establishment was just for plundering, but I didn¡¯t expect that they actually came to Seoul! When Shen Hualin heard the news, he froze on the spot. He did not send anyone to fight against the slaves. After all, losing is really not conducive to consolidating one's position. If you let them grab enough, they will naturally leave! But at this time, Shen Hualin knew that he had no other way to use this method. Seeing everyone's eyes looking at him, Shen Hualin gently cleared his throat and said slowly: "The king, the people who are now establishing slaves Already appeared at the gate of Seoul, I had mixed feelings in my heart. I thought about several solutions overnight. " Li Zong was already at a loss. When he heard that Shen Hualin had a solution, he seemed to grasp the last straw and said: "Shen Aiqing, If you have any ideas, please tell me! After the incident is over, the lonely king will definitely be rewarded!" Shen Hualin remained expressionless and said respectfully: "At this time, Seoul is no longer safe. The king is from North Korea. It is the foundation of the country. It is really inappropriate to be in such a dangerous situation, so I think that the king should leave Seoul." All the ministers on the side felt dumbfounded. Now that the army is approaching the capital, this minister is the first to do so. The strategy was not to send troops, but to let the king escape. Actually, Shen Hualin didn¡¯t want to say that, but he knew Li Cong¡¯s character very well. The king was too afraid of death! It can be said that it is useless, otherwise you willSome people will not choose him to be the leader of the country. If you send him away, if there is any oversight, you can still make it right. Regardless of what the other ministers thought, Li Zong glanced at Shen Hualin gratefully. He was worthy of being his confidant. At this time, the first thing he thought of was his own safety. Li Zong was very satisfied. He nodded and said, "Shen Aiqing, please tell me if you have any strategies!" "My lord, I think the emperor can move the royal family to Jianghua Island. Jiannu has all kinds of abilities. They will also come. If we can't reach Ganghwa Island, the royal family will be safe. The king should retreat to Hanshan City to stabilize the morale of the army and wait for the arrival of King Qin's troops from all over the country. Then the king can lead the army to eliminate the danger in Seoul." Shen Hualin glanced at Li. Zong smiled slightly in his heart. It seemed that he was really confident about the king. "Master of the country, when you leave Seoul, give an order to the garrison in various places to bring troops to Seoul to serve the king! Although Jiannu can conquer the war, his number is only a small number after all. As long as the soldiers of tomorrow arrive, they will naturally be able to A great victory!" Shen Hualin finished his speech, but he did not look at Li Cong, but glanced at the faces of the ministers. At this time, Li Zong had no intention of watching Shen Hualin's actions. He wished he could leave here right now! Park Jung-won, the chief minister on the side, really couldn't listen any more. He stood up suddenly and said loudly: "Master of the country, I have my own book!" Park Jung-won is the chief minister of North Korea, and his official position is equivalent to that of the Ming Dynasty. The left governor of the Inspectorate! Because it was an independent system, Park Government was not implicated in the coup. In order to stabilize the situation, the Western People's Party did not provoke the Chief Secretary Heon. Since Li Zong ascended the throne, Pu Zhenglun has become unbearable! When Gwanghae-gun was originally in power, Park Jung-ryon slightly criticized Gwanghae-gun's policies. Because of Gwanghaejun's vacillating policies, he was obviously suspected of being treacherous to the Ming Dynasty, which made Park Jungmun, who was based on Shirye, somewhat dissatisfied. "However, Gwanghae-gun only wanted the vast North Korea. According to Park Jung-ryon, this was very correct. Park Government also strongly supports some of the Eastern People's Party's propositions. However, since the Westerners came to power, they have been constantly purging people from the Easterners, using very ruthless methods. The policy has also become to respect the Ming Dynasty and respect the etiquette of the emperor and his ministers. As for the policies of the Eastern Party, no matter whether they are good or bad, they are not used. Park Zhengli was very dissatisfied with the Western People's Party, and at the same time, he was even more angry with Li Chong for his cowardice and incompetence. At this time, seeing the troops approaching the city, the Westerners actually wanted to escape. Once they left, Seoul would surely fall! What should the people of Seoul do? Thinking of the loss of life and the raging war, Pu Zhenglun felt his heart aching. When Li Cong allowed himself to speak, he couldn't wait to say: "My lord, Seoul is the foundation of Korea. There are 40,000 soldiers here! We can only build 20,000 slaves, not to mention that Seoul is a strong city and has sufficient food. The lord should be here Seoul inspires the morale of the army and the people, and vows to live and die with Seoul, so that Seoul and North Korea can be preserved!" "Li Zong was not a cruel king, and he was very tolerant towards his ministers, but after listening to Pu Zhengren's words, he almost gave up. My nose is crooked! What does it mean to live and die together in Seoul? If Seoul is gone, I will die! Although there are 40,000 troops in Seoul, who are they? Do you really think you don¡¯t know? Seeing Li Zong's gloomy face, Shen Hualin immediately realized that this was an opportunity. He quickly stood up and rebuked loudly: "Pu Zhenglun, the king is the foundation of the country. You actually want to confine the king to a dangerous place. What are your intentions? Saint It is said that you are loyal to the emperor and patriotic, but you are disloyal! You are in vain to be the minister of the king, and you are in vain to be the disciple of the saint!" As the saying goes, there is no excuse to accuse Shen Hualin of frame-up. Li Zong's face is getting darker and darker! Shen Hualin waved his hand and said: "Shen Aiqing, just do as you say! You go down and make arrangements as soon as possible. I must rush to Hanyang as soon as possible!" Yes, the king! The minister also said that since Mr. Park intends to live and die with Seoul, it is better to leave Seoul to his guard. Since Mr. Park is so confident, he may be able to hold on until the reinforcements arrive, and even defeat Jiannu! Seeing that Li Zong had no intention of dealing with Pu Zhenglu, Shen Hualin suddenly had a plan in mind and said with a serious face. "Okay, it is indeed a good suggestion!" Let the Uijeongye Government draft the decree! "Li Cong glanced at Pu Zhenglun, nodded slowly, and said. "Your Majesty, since the royal family is leaving Seoul, I feel that sufficient troops should be dispatched to protect it. Now there are 40,000 troops in Seoul. Please send 30,000 horses to accompany the king! "Shen Hualin glanced at Pu Zhenglun and said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth! He actually dared to attack himself. This time he must kill the chicken to show the monkey. "Li Cong was very afraid of death. He thought he was more successful than anything else. Seeing Shen Hualin doing everything Thinking about himself, he smiled and said: "You can arrange these things! I believe you! After saying that, he walked out to the back, saying as he walked: "I'm tired, you all can go down!" " Volume 1: The Young Eagle Chapter 624: Resolving the Grudges Li Zong left, and the ministers in the main hall also walked out one after another. Shen Zhenglin glanced at Pu Zhenglun with a proud smile on his lips. Many officials came to Shen Zhenglin's side, and for a moment there was the sound of horses. Shen Zhenglin became a great hero, as if he was a loyal minister who turned the tide, while Pu Zhenglin on the other side stood alone. The original Da Si Xian seemed to have become a lost dog, and no one was paying attention to him. In the eyes of many people, it is impossible for Park Jung-ri to hold Seoul, and it is tantamount to wishful thinking with only 10,000 people. The most important thing now is to flatter Shen Zhenglin and let him take his family away. No one wants to die here. Park Zhenglun didn¡¯t seem to notice anything going on around him, and it seemed as if he couldn¡¯t hear anything at all. He just stood there blankly. Looking at the empty throne, Pu Zhenglong felt extremely sad. This is his country, this is his king! At the beginning, Injo and Park did not object, but took a neutral position. But now he regrets it, very much! The Westerners Party and Li Zong are definitely not good leaders. They will lead North Korea into the abyss. At this time, Park Zhengren's heart was very complicated, and in the end he could only turn into an extremely complicated sigh. It wasn¡¯t until the eunuch came to drive away Pu Zhenglun that the Great Si Xian slowly came back to his senses. With an extremely lonely look on his face, he hunched over and walked out. The whole person has an air of twilight, as if he has aged instantly and his energy and spirit have been sucked away! Standing on the high hill, Azig had a smile on his face, his right hand holding the sword at his waist, and looking at Seoul in front of him with burning eyes. After arriving in Seoul these days, Azig had his last trace of worry in his stomach. The army of Seoul huddled inside the city, allowing themselves to plunder the surrounding areas without leaving the city. "Master Beile, there seems to be some movement in Seoul!" A commander came to Azig. He bowed respectfully and reminded carefully. Without answering the commander's words, Azig still looked at Seoul and said with a serious face: "How is it? Have you collected the food? The team should arrive in the next few days. We must be prepared." "Go back to Lord Beile, It's ready! We were very fast this time. The Koreans didn't have time to clear the country. We originally thought that the Seoul army would send troops, but they were really a bunch of cowards." This commander was obviously a militant. He spat hard at the wall of Seoul and said disdainfully. "Okay!" After interrupting the commander, Azig waved his hand and said, "Go down!" As soon as the commander turned around and left, Azig frowned. Because he saw the gates of Seoul opened. Groups of North Korean soldiers came out and took up positions at the door. First the cavalry, then the infantry, formed a defensive formation at the door. Seeing this scene, Daishan frowned slightly. "Master Baylor, would you like to lead some people to charge?" Commander An just turned around again with a flattering smile on his face, obviously wanting to take the credit for this achievement. He looked back at the commander. Azig raised his foot unceremoniously and gave him a sharp kick. He said loudly: "You blind slave, look for yourself, there are thirty thousand Koreans! We only have five thousand people, five thousand Eight Banners disciples without horses, do you want them to die?" Ah Jige is not stupid either. He can see that these Koreans are obviously not here to attack him. Then there is only one possibility, they are going to run away! Azig has long been accustomed to this. Many times when troops approached the city, the Koreans surrendered before they could attack! Or before the Eight Banners disciples arrived. They've already run away! Holding his hands tightly, Azig knew that this was an excellent opportunity, and these North Koreans could definitely take advantage of it. Looking back at the Eight Banner disciples behind him, he slowly let go of his hand. Now the entire Daikin can only muster an army of 40,000 people, which is already the limit of Daikin. After several defeats in the war against the Ming Dynasty, Dai Jin suffered very heavy losses. It was not easy to maintain a combat strength of 40,000. In order to ensure the success of the robbery this time, Dorgon allocated 20,000 people to himself. No matter what the result was, Azig felt that he must take the 20,000 people back well. He doesn¡¯t have a horse now. If he had a horse, Azig believed that he would definitely attack. But five thousand infantry, in front of these thirty thousand people, would probably suffer heavy losses. Until the end, Azig did not give an order to attack, but just watched the team go away. "You take a few people with you, follow this team from a distance, and watch where they go!" Azig looked back at the commander who had been kicked by him, and ordered lightly. After these days of plundering, Azig still plundered?Some horses, although not good war horses, and even mules, can barely form a scout team. "Yes, Lord Baylor!" The commander gritted his teeth and walked away. Naturally, he did not dare to blame Azig, so he naturally put all his anger on the Koreans. Looking at the retreating team, Azig had a sneer on his face. If you want to run away, I want to see where you can run! Now Azig just hopes that the large group of people will arrive soon. It would be best if he gets on his horse and catches up! Li Cong ran away, Seoul was in crisis, and the news soon spread to the Ming reinforcements' camps. Zhu Xieyuan looked at the information in his hand with a look of surprise on his face. What are these slaves doing? You don¡¯t have to travel so far to rob, right? "My lord, the North Korean envoy is outside asking for an audience!" The flag officer came in, bowed respectfully to Zhu Xieyuan, and said with disgust on his face. Regarding North Korean envoys, people in the Ming Dynasty had a natural sense of superiority towards them, and their tone of voice was naturally not very polite when speaking. " He sighed softly. It seemed that these North Korean envoys had also received the news. Zhu Xieyuan really had a headache for these North Korean envoys who would cry all day long. He couldn't avoid seeing them. These people would cry and complain when they saw him, which annoyed Zhu Xieyuan greatly. He waved his hand, put away the map in his hand irritably, and said to the flag officer: "Go and tell the North Korean envoy that we are about to set up camp. There is a crisis in Seoul. We have to rescue the siege. We are about to start a rush march. , I don¡¯t have time to see them. "Zhu Xieyuan is naturally very clear about the purpose of the North Korean envoys, and this answer is definitely what they want. In the city of Hetuala, Dorgon stood in front of the map, with a bit of helplessness on his face, and asked softly: "Is the news reliable?" "Back to Dahan, the news is very reliable! Zhu Xieyuan, the trusted governor of Liaodong, is here. They had already taken their men to North Korea, and they should have crossed the Yalu River by now. They had no plans to attack us, so they added 10,000 cavalrymen to the Kaiyuan line in Tieling. They were patrolling here all day long, obviously to guard against us. Gold!" Daishan bowed slightly and said with a bit of worry. Dorgon was in a bad mood at this time. The people of the Ming Dynasty were not fooled and they did not attack him. At this time, he wished he could lead an army and kill everyone in the Ming Dynasty, but he also knew that he could not do it. Slowly turning around and glancing at Daishan, Dorgon asked expressionlessly: "Brother, what do you think we should do now? Should we further lure this Ming army cavalry, or should we go to North Korea to support Azig! " Daishan was slightly stunned. He didn't expect Dorgon to ask him this question. You must know that Dorgon has been very wary of himself since he ascended the throne. Never let yourself get involved in combat matters. After glancing at Dorgon, Daishan had doubts on his face, but he still said: "Great Khan, Dajin's strength is no longer what it used to be. If Azige is ignored, I'm afraid they will be in danger. I know Dajin Khan wanted to make a desperate move to defeat the Ming army like his father Khan did in Sarhu and buy time for Dajin. " At this point, Daishan glanced at Dorgon and saw that he had no expression, and then said: "But the Ming Dynasty is already here. It's not the Ming Dynasty during the time of Sarhu. Liaodong has strong soldiers and horses, and the commanders are also very smart. What we need to do now is to slowly recuperate. I think we should save Azig even if the Great Khan wiped out 10,000 cavalry in Liaodong. , but if Aji loses 10,000 troops, it will not be something Dajin can bear!" The hall fell into silence. Daishan didn't say anything more. He felt that he had said enough. After all, in his opinion, he should still focus on self-preservation at this time, and he has gone too far this time. But Daishan had no way to control himself. This was a big fortune brought down by his father Khan, and it was his own country. The expression on Dorgon's face slowly softened, he looked at Daishan and said: "Brother, I'm very happy! You are still my eldest brother and have not changed. Dajin is no longer what it used to be, and Benhan is also walking on thin ice. This is the family inheritance left by our father. As sons, we must keep it. Although the eldest brother and the younger brother are young, they also understand the truth behind it." Daishan looked at Dorgon and suddenly knelt on the ground while talking about his clothes. Said: "Great Khan, although Daishan competed with the Great Khan for the Khanship before, Daishan never regretted it. But since his father Khan chose the Great Khan, Daishan will follow his father's decision. What's more, the Great Khan has already proved it. , The Great Khan has enough ability to be the Great Khan. Daishan will not be wishful thinking. Please rest assured, the Great Khan, we will protect Father Khan¡¯s family property even to death." Dorgon quickly walked over and helped Daishan up. He said emotionally: "Brother, our Jurchens were originally oppressed by the Ming Dynasty. It was my father Khan who worked hard all his life to get the money and what we Jurchens are today! This time, brother, please go to North Korea!" Take care of those Eight Banners disciples??Bring it back! "(To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 625: Zheng Zhilong¡¯s Meeting The sea breeze is still blowing on the sea surface, and countless seagulls are hovering in the sky. This kind of scenery is very common on the sea, and it seems that this kind of scenery has not changed since ancient times. A large ship was sailing on the sea, the sails were raised high, and the whole ship was moving rapidly under the influence of the wind. A young man stood on the bow of the boat, wearing a Confucian shirt. He looked like a young man out for fun. There was a sword hanging on his waist, and his whole person had an aura of being out of the dust, as if he might be blown away by the wind at any time. This person is none other than Zheng Zhilong who rushed back from Japan. Regarding Li Dan's death, Zheng Zhilong felt very sad, but it was quickly replaced by excitement. In such a short period of time, his adopted brother Yan Siqi died, and his godfather Li Dan also died. The two big backers disappeared in an instant, which made Zheng Zhilong feel confused for a moment, but soon he felt relaxed, a kind of relaxation that came from his buttocks. After accepting Yan Siqi's power and then Li Dan's power, Zheng Zhilong felt unprecedentedly happy. From now on, I don¡¯t have to look at anyone¡¯s face anymore, and I don¡¯t have to worry about anyone anymore. I can look forward to a great career! Originally, Zheng Zhilong did not want to rush back to Taiwan so quickly. He wanted to integrate Li Dan's warships and bring them back to Taiwan together. However, contrary to expectations, Zheng Zhilong had to pay attention to the news coming from Taiwan. When the Spaniards arrived in Taiwan, there were also the Dutch! Thinking of these two opposing people, Zheng Zhilong wanted to laugh out loud. I no longer need to look at the Spaniards¡¯ faces, nor the Dutch¡¯s faces anymore, my time is coming! In fact, Zheng Zhilong has a greater wish in his heart, which is to dominate the Taiwan Strait! Whether they are Spaniards or Dutch, they will all look at me, Zheng Zhilong, for I am the uncrowned king here! Although he failed to bring back Li Dan's fleet, Zheng Zhilong still has the confidence! Soon the warship sailed into Taiwan Port, which was as busy as ever. Merchant ships were coming in and out! But when they saw this warship, all the ships were busy avoiding it, whether it was a merchant ship loading cargo or a warship starting to show off its power. The reason is very simple. A large flag with the word Zheng on this ship is fluttering in the wind. Everyone knows that this is Shiba Zhi's warship. There is no difference between doing business at sea and on land. News is always the most important. This is the basis for businessmen¡¯s survival! Zheng Zhilong consolidated the power at sea, and Shiba Zhi's warships were overwhelming in the harbor. At this time, no one wanted to become the target of Zheng Zhilong's power. There are three things a new official should do when he takes office, not to mention a big boss like Zheng Zhilong, who obviously needs a good opportunity. At the port, a team of 100 people is standing here. Waiting and welcoming Zheng Zhilong. There are four people at the head. The two people on the left are all dressed in strong clothes, with belts around their waists, and all carry broadswords. He has a big beard and looks somewhat similar to Zheng Zhilong, but these two men are much wilder. These two men are the leaders of this army. Zheng Zhilong¡¯s two younger brothers, Zheng Zhihu and Zheng Zhibao. There are also two people on the left, one wearing a long gown and a folding fan. This person is Chen Zhongji, Yan Siqi's first counselor. Beside him, a man was fighting with an expressionless face. He was wearing a wide kimono, wearing clogs on his feet, and holding a sword in his arms. He could tell from his identity. This is a Japanese ronin. This man is Japan¡¯s very famous Japanese pirate leader, Ichiro Ryuzawa! Ichiro Ryuzawa is a great disciple of the Iga Ninja sect in Japan. For some unknown reasons, he defected to the sea and became the leader of the Japanese pirates. Because Yan Siqi saved his life, he became Yan Siqi's retainer and led the ronin under Yan Siqi! These four people are the four commanders under Zheng Zhilong, and they already have the titles of the Four King Kongs! Zheng Zhilong stood at the bow of the ship. Looking at the crowd greeting me on the shore, I felt extremely proud and a surge of heroism rose in my heart! The soldiers and horses are strong, like the sun rising in the east! "See the Commander-in-Chief!" Wait until Zheng Zhilong boarded the dock. The people who greeted them saluted together and shouted loudly! At this time, there were four people following Zheng Zhilong. These four people were the Four King Kongs under Li Dan. I believe it won't be long before the newly formed Eight King Kongs will become famous far and wide. These four people are the two brothers of the Li family, Li Jin and Li Yin, nephews of Li Dan, and are collectively known as the two generals of gold and silver. Li Dan handed over his power to Zheng Zhilong with the intention of taking into account his two nephews. The other two people are two Japanese, Yagyu Jubei and Kobayashi Masaru, two retainers recruited by Li Dan. These two people are both highly skilled in martial arts, and they are also ruthless people! Zheng Zhilong also values ????these people very much. These will be his future wealth! Among these four people, Yagyu Jubei is a member of the Yagyu family, and Kobayashi Masano is a ninja of the Fire Crane Sect. In their eyes, it is the honor of being a ninja to fulfill their master's instructions even if they die. Since Li Dan asked them to follow Zheng Zhilong before his death, they would have no idea. But the Li brothersThey didn't think so at all. They were still a little unhappy with Li Dan's actions. It's just that Li Dan's remaining power is still there, so they don't dare to make mistakes. If Li Dan handed over his power to Li Zhuguo to inherit, maybe they would have some ideas. But for Zheng Zhilong, these two people don't have the courage. After so many years, they still know Zheng Zhilong very well. As Li Dan¡¯s godson, they naturally heard about what Zheng Zhilong did. When he was working under the Dutch, Zheng Zhilong led his people to fight in the Taiwan Strait. His opponents included merchants, pirates, and Spaniards. At that time, Zheng Zhilong was already crossing the Taiwan Strait, and they knew that going against Zheng Zhilong would not end well. "Okay, brothers, please excuse me!" Zheng Zhilong stretched out his hands, made a gesture of support, and said with a big smile. The group of people rushed back to Zheng Zhilong¡¯s station on the island. Listening to the shouts of death coming from the training, Zheng Zhilong nodded with satisfaction. Regarding the previous chaos on the island, Zheng Zhilong immediately corrected it after becoming the leader. The warships were divided into eighteen branches and named Shibazhi. All of them were used for fighting. Since it is a battle, it must look like a battle. With the Dutch, Zheng Zhilong fully understood this truth and must separate! Those who do business are in charge of business, and those who fight are in charge of fighting. Merchant ships are used as warships, warships are used as merchant ships, but in the end nothing can be done well. The one training here now is Zheng Zhilong¡¯s Shiba Zhi! They must be made into soldiers who can fight, not a group of pirates who kill indiscriminately. After entering the meeting hall, Zheng Zhilong sat on the main seat as a matter of course, and the eight kings sat on both sides. The first chair on the left is Li Zhongji. No one can challenge his position. This is someone who has the ability to compete with Zheng Zhilong as the eldest brother, but he chose to support Zheng Zhilong. Below him are the brothers Zheng Zhihu and Zheng Zhibao. As for Ichiro Longze, he is standing behind Zheng Zhilong. The first chair on the right is of course Li Jin, the historical brother, and then his younger brother Li Yin. Yagyu Jubei and Kobayashi Masaya also stood behind Zheng Zhilong. As retainers, they have this qualification. As for the other commanders, they are all standing at the back. They are not qualified to sit here yet. His eyes swept over all the faces, and Zheng Zhilong was very satisfied! But he also knew that his forces needed to be integrated. I'm afraid it will still take some time. But he has already thought of a way, and that is war! War is the best way to integrate. Only after experiencing life and death together can these people regard each other as their own. What's more important is that we need a war, a war to declare our existence to the outside world and a war to establish our authority. "I've been away for so long, what happened on the island? Brothers, you can come and listen. Let's discuss it together!" After mentally gathering his attention, Zheng Zhilong retracted his thoughts and said with a smile. "Commander, there is nothing going on on the island. The brothers are training very hard, and our business has not fluctuated much. But there is one thing that the commander still needs to make a decision on, and that is the matter of Spain and the Dutch." Li Zhongji is naturally the first He is the first person to open his mouth, and he is now recognized as the second best person. He nodded slowly. Zheng Zhilong also thought about it. After all, he did not create any hidden dangers by taking over the power. Whether it was Yan Siqi or Li Dan, I just let nature take its course. But the Spaniards and the Dutch really made it difficult for Zheng Zhilong to handle it. "Brother, this matter is actually a good choice. We should cooperate with the Dutch!" It was Zheng Zhihu who spoke. Unlike Zheng Zhilong, Zheng Zhihu is tall and thick. But if anyone despises him because of his appearance, he will definitely suffer a big loss, because he is a bold and careful person. Because appearances can be deceiving. Zheng Zhihu has already made many people suffer! Zheng Zhilong naturally knew that although his younger brother looked vulgar, he was impeccable in his work, otherwise he would not have handed over such a large fleet to him! Now that he said that, he must have a reason. "If you have any ideas, just say it! Let's discuss it and don't be secretive." Zheng Zhilong nodded to his younger brother and said with a smile. "Yes, eldest brother!" Zheng Zhihu glanced at the people sitting there and said, "The reason is very simple. Both Li Gong and eldest brother have some friendship with the Dutch. Although they are using each other, they have been in peace for so many years. What's more, they had joined forces with the Dutch to expel the Spanish, so they would definitely hold a grudge." Zheng Zhibao on the other side continued Zheng Zhihu's words, saying: "If we join forces with the Spanish to expel the Dutch, the Spaniards and we will not get along. Okay. We have gotten along well with the Dutch for so many years, and there is no need to make any changes now.¡± After listening to the words of the two brothers, many people nodded. Obviously, this view is still very important in the eyes of these people. Makes sense. But Zheng ZhiNaturally, he would not make such a simple decision. He glanced at the Li brothers on the side and said with a smile: What do you brothers think? "Brothers Li Jin and Li Yin were slightly stunned. No one expected that Zheng Zhilong would ask him. Originally, the two of them thought that they would need to be on the bench for a while. Looking at Zheng Zhilong's smile, it was obvious that he was concerned about their own emotions. " Li Jin He frowned and thought for a while, then said: "Commander, the current situation in the Taiwan Strait is very complicated. As far as we know, it is not the Spaniards and the Dutch who are plotting against the Taiwan Strait, and the imperial court is also watching. "Because they are in the mainland, they know more about the movements of the Ming Dynasty court than Zheng Zhilong and others. After all, whether it is Li Dan or Xu Xinsu, they are all figures who have more or less connections with the court. Seeing the expressions of Zheng Zhilong and others Turning serious, Li Jincai continued: "We need to take a longer-term view, but I don't think we should take any action now. It is best not to focus all attention on us, if we are seen as a threat, that is the most dangerous thing about us. " After listening to Li Jin's words, Zheng Zhilong nodded slowly and said with a smile: "Sure enough, he is insightful. He is worthy of being my adoptive father's right-hand man. " "Brother is so impressed! "Actually, Li Jin still had something to say, but he didn't say any more. After all, his views were opposite to those of the Zheng brothers. If he ruined the face of these two brothers and just came here, it would not be conducive to harmony. Zheng Zhilong is also smart. He naturally saw the scruples of the two people, and he didn't force it. After all, it took time to get used to it. Li Zhongji turned his attention to the side. If someone needed to explain the matter, then he was the key. The most suitable candidate. ¡°Second brother. Tell me! Otherwise, these little brats wouldn't understand, they are all stupid. "Zheng Zhilong said with a smile as he turned his gaze to Li Zhongji. He glanced at Zheng Zhilong helplessly and even gave him a big eye roll. Although his expression was dissatisfied, the smile in his eyes could not be fake. When Zheng Zhilong and others were there, Japanese sworn brother. Yan Siqi is the eldest, Li Zhongji is the second child, and Zheng Zhilong is the fourth child. However, the third child died during the rebellion, and now the one who can dominate Zheng Zhilong is Li Zhongji. Very satisfied, after all, this is an honorific for himself. After looking at the people present, Li Zhongji smiled and said: "You always leave this offending matter to me, this time I will give you the treasure of your daughter. If you give it to me red, I won¡¯t blame you! " "well! The second brother wants to drink. Of course nothing is impossible. All the brothers are going, it¡¯s the second brother who invited me! "Zheng Zhilong was naturally not stingy and followed Li Zhongji's words. "Brothers, our integration of forces a few days ago has been noticed by many people. The current situation in the Taiwan Strait is complicated, and the Dutch and Spanish may fight at any time, as Brother Li just said. The imperial court was also watching with eager eyes. The general situation is like this. At this time, no one wants to be the first, because that will become everyone's goal. "When everyone had finished laughing, Li Zhongji slowly looked at his mouth and said. "Li Zhongji's voice was not loud, but everyone present listened attentively, for fear of missing a word. After all, Li Zhongji's reputation as a military advisor did not come in vain. That was established in each battle, and it was very prestigious in the eyes of everyone. ¡°It¡¯s not us who are anxious now, whether it is the Spaniards or the Dutch, they should be anxious. The Spanish are eager to regain their business in the Taiwan Strait, how can the Dutch return it to them? The imperial court forced the Dutch to give up Penghu again, and the Dutch were the ones who should be most anxious. We are in Taiwan now. We need territory, people, and ships. Why are we in a hurry? "Li Zhongji explained the matter thoroughly with a few simple words. Many people present were big bosses. Li Zhongji made it very clear, and many people nodded clearly. Zheng Zhihu on one side frowned and looked at Li Zhongji, He said sincerely: "Second brother, what do you think we should do? " Glancing at Zheng Zhihu, Li Zhongji smiled. After getting along with him for a period of time, he felt that Zheng Zhihu was a good person. He was very loyal and respected himself. Whether it was privately or openly, he gave him enough Face. He didn¡¯t become domineering because his eldest brother was Zheng Zhilong, and he didn¡¯t want to seize power from himself. ¡°It¡¯s very simple, just sit back and watch the tiger fight! No matter what happens now, we have not been burned. The Dutch are anxious to expel the Spaniards and need new territory, and they will make moves soon. The Spaniards are not here just for fun, they will make moves, so we are not in a hurry. Sit back and watch them fight. After all, the Spaniards and the Dutch are so conflicted that there is no possibility of reconciliation. If they fight, it will be in my best interestbig! "Although Li Zhongji was telling Zheng Zhihu, his eyes were always looking at Zheng Zhilong, and he was obviously giving Zheng Zhilong advice. Nodding slowly, Zheng Zhihu said that he understood. Did he understand Li Zhongji's attitude? He thought something was wrong. After thinking about it, he said to Zheng Zhilong: "Brother, in this case, should we add fuel to the fire? Let the Netherlands and Spain fight? It would be best to fight to the death. " Zheng Zhilong looked at his younger brother and shook his head helplessly. He is still young! Although there is no problem in being in charge of the fleet, his grasp of the overall situation is still a little worse. On the other hand, Li Zhongji is still as scheming as ever, and he still needs to rely on him. ! In fact, Zheng Zhilong was still wary of Li Zhongji, but Li Zhongji¡¯s approach dispelled Zheng Zhilong¡¯s doubts ¡°Second brother, things are not what you think! There is a saying that it is self-defeating. They are already irreconcilable contradictions. If we take action, it will easily leave us with clues. If you want to be a profitable fisherman, you still have to be patient. "Zheng Zhilong mentioned his younger brother, and at the same time he was telling others. "Yes, brother, I understand! "Zheng Zhihu naturally understood his elder brother's good intentions and quickly and respectfully replied. "Okay, everyone, we will not go home until we are drunk today. We will deal with the Dutch and Spanish tomorrow! "Zheng Zhilong stood up and said with a smile. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 626: Negotiation Rubbing his swollen forehead, Emperor Tianqi put down the memorial in his hand. As an emperor, Emperor Tianqi's first reaction was that he was tired. He was so tired that he read the memorial in the imperial study and then fell asleep from exhaustion. This was a habit that Emperor Tianqi had become accustomed to. However, many people are worried. Recently, the Queen Mother comes here a lot more frequently, and every time she brings supplements, most of which are tonify the kidneys and strengthen yang. This made Emperor Tianqi very embarrassed and helpless at the same time. A more considerate minister got the news from the eunuch and thought that Emperor Tianqi was disgusted with his harem. For a time, many ministers submitted memorials, hoping that Emperor Tianqi would draft women to enrich his harem. Emperor Tianqi was even more dumbfounded by such a memorial. Seeing the resentful eyes of the concubines in the harem, Emperor Tianqi was also very helpless. Make up your mind to settle things quickly tonight and go to bed early. After taking a sip of tea, Emperor Tianqi once again focused his attention on the memorial in front of him, with a heavy look of fatigue on his face. But soon he was attracted by a memorial. This was a memorial from the Ministry of Rites. The content was very simple, that is, the Great Frankie people had arrived in the capital! People in this era have their own names for the Spaniards and Portuguese. As for what they call themselves, that is not important. Ming Dynasty is the Kingdom of Heaven, and you will be whatever you are called. Just like the Japanese, in the eyes of the people of the Ming Dynasty, they will always be Japanese. The Spaniards are the Big Franchis, the Portuguese are the Little Franchis! As for the Dutch, they are simply the Red Barbarians. The Hongyi cannon is the Ming Dynasty's imitation of the Dutch artillery. As for the countries in Europe, the Ming Dynasty all had a unified name, that is, the Far West Barbarians. This matter is what Emperor Tianqi is more worried about. Emperor Tianqi has already made plans and has a case in mind. Although the Portuguese have been on the books several times, Emperor Tianqi has always ignored them, but now it's time to pay attention. For Emperor Tianqi, interests are the most important thing. "Your Majesty. It's getting late, so let's go to bed early!" Wang Chengen walked to Emperor Tianqi's side, looked at Emperor Tianqi carefully, and said respectfully. The expression on his face was very tangled, obviously done on purpose. Emperor Tianqi naturally knew Wang Chengen well enough to see him make that expression. He laughed and scolded: "As people get older, they become cunning. If you have anything to say, you need to disgust me here. If you are making that kind of expression, I will let you read the memorial here." Wang Chengen quickly put away that expression and smiled. Looking at Emperor Tianqi. Said: "Nu Bei's thoughts can never be hidden from the Emperor!" Seeing Emperor Tianqi put down the memorial in his hand, he quickly continued: "Your Majesty, the Queen has sent people here four times. Your Majesty, you should go and rest! The world is like this Damn, things happen every day, and things cannot be solved in one day. The emperor must take good care of the dragon body in order to better manage the country of Ming Dynasty!" Emperor Tianqi gave Wang Chengen a hard look and said a little helplessly. "Did the Queen ask you to say these words?" Standing there awkwardly, Wang Chengen could only nod his head, and at the same time secretly glanced at Emperor Tianqi to indicate that there was someone outside. From what Wang Chengen said just now, Emperor Tianqi knew that Queen Zhang was coming, and she must be standing outside the door at this time. Nowadays, there are many voices praising Queen Zhang in the court, and she is called a wise queen. Emperor Tianqi is approving the memorial. She rarely comes in anymore. Slowly standing up and stretching a lot, Emperor Tianqi walked to Wang Chengen's side, patted his shoulder, and said with a smile: "It's really hard for you!" "I'll kill this old slave, this is What a blessing for this slave!" Wang Chengen quickly bowed down and said with a smile. Being able to make the emperor and queen trust him so much. Wang Chengen was naturally extremely happy. "Tomorrow, let your nephew Wang Quan be the official of the Ministry of Etiquette, and negotiate with the Big Frankie and the Little Frankie. I will send Chen Hong there, who is nominally a supervisor, but actually the one who makes the decision. You have to tell you Brother." Emperor Tianqi seemed to have remembered something and ordered with a serious face. Wang Chengen quickly knelt down on the ground, kowtowed and said loudly: "Thank you, Lord, for your kindness! Thank you, Lord for your kindness!" Wang Chengen was very considerate of his nephew, who was the first scholar in the Wang family. Because Wang Chengen gradually gained power in the court, the Wang family's life became much easier. This Wang Quan was cultivated through the efforts of the Wang family and can be said to be the hope of the new generation of the Wang family. Over the years, although Emperor Tianqi has reused eunuchs and royal guards, whether it is Wang Chengen, Chen Hong, or Luo Sigong in the court, their reputations in the court are very good. Therefore, it was very smooth for Wang Quan to enter the official career. Those who knew about his relationship with Wang Chengen still gave him a lot of care. In fact, the officials seemed to be at odds with the eunuchs. That was when the emperor and ministers were fighting for power.?, usually, officials still hope to make friends with their chamberlains, because this is a good way to keep their favor. Just like teaching in the inner study, it has always been a job that Hanlin bachelors compete for. Signaling Wang Chengen to get up, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile: "That nephew of yours is not bad. I have been observing it for a while. But he is from a juren family background, so he is a little behind after all. But it doesn't matter, I don't know the family background when I employ people. After this incident , Let¡¯s go! Whether it¡¯s the magistrate or the magistrate, he can do it, and I will choose a good place.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Wang Chengen always felt that Emperor Tianqi had a conspiracy, but this is not good for the Wang family. Good thing. Even if it is not a good thing, you must do it yourself. This is the duty of a slave. "Okay, you go and take care of it! I am going out, and I can't let the queen wait outside for too long." Emperor Tianqi said He waved his hand, not looking at Wang Chengen, and strode outside. Looking at the arrogant Queen Zhang, Emperor Tianqi shook his head helplessly, strode over, and said with a smile: "When did the emperor come? Why didn't you let someone know?" Queen Zhang didn't seem to hear Tianqi. After the emperor's words, he bowed to Emperor Tianqi solemnly and said respectfully: "I have met the emperor! The emperor is working on national affairs, and I dare not disturb him. But I am also a woman, waiting here for my man. , It is also a matter of course. I can't let my righteousness go wrong, so I can only express my longing for her here." Emperor Tianqi felt that he was almost in trouble. It seems that he wanted to appease Queen Zhang. Easy things. "Okay, Queen, don't stand here anymore, I'll take you to rest!" Emperor Tianqi emphasized the word "rest", stretched out his hand to hold Queen Zhang's hand, and walked towards Kunning Palace. Although they were an old couple, Empress Zhang was still a little embarrassed. She tried to pull her hand out several times, but Emperor Tianqi tried very hard and couldn't pull it out. He had no choice but to lower his head, like a little girl who made a mistake, and followed Emperor Tianqi step by step. Seeing this scene, Emperor Tianqi immediately breathed a sigh of relief, with a happy smile on his face. It seemed that tonight would not be too sad. The news spread quickly. Although Emperor Tianqi went to rest, no one dared to delay the imperial edict. Early the next morning, Wang Quan, a member of the Ministry of Rites, Wailang Wangquan, came to Honglu Temple, and naturally there was also the eunuch Chen Hong. Chen Hong now has a very high status. After returning from Liaodong, his momentum has been unparalleled. Wang An, the eunuch in charge of the ceremony, is getting old and will probably retire soon. Eunuch Chen is the most promising person to take over. After all, Emperor Tianqi trusted him very much, which was known to everyone. Originally, the Wei Dynasty was also a good candidate, but now that the Wei Dynasty is in charge of Dongchang, it is still stretched thin, so naturally it will not put him in the position of the Chief of Ceremonies. As for Wang Chengen, his relationship with the Wei Dynasty is quite special. Emperor Tianqi will naturally not let them monopolize the ceremonial supervisor. Checks and balances are very important. At this time, Chen Hong naturally became a very suitable candidate, and he became famous for a while. Wang Quan is a young man, but he has a different maturity. He is very aware of his current situation, so he is neither humble nor arrogant to Chen Hong around him, making it difficult for people to find fault. "Eunuch Chen, I wonder if we should meet as envoys from both sides together, or should we choose one of them first?" Wang Quan, who had already received instructions from his uncle, naturally would not make random decisions. He looked at Chen Hong on the side and asked softly. After glancing at Wang Quan, Chen Hong smiled and said, "The little Frankies have been here for so long, let's meet them first!" Both Wang Quan and Chen Hong knew very well whether Maybe people from both sides will meet together. Wang Quan asked this, which naturally established the primary and secondary status of the two people. In the guest room of Honglu Temple, the Portuguese envoy Riel was walking back and forth. He had lost his former composure. Ever since the Spaniards arrived in Beijing, he has been thinking about it. As for Neymar, the atmosphere is very tense at this time and has caused trouble several times. But the officials of Honglu Temple were very polite and took them around Beijing several times and ate a lot of good food. But at this time, neither Riel nor Neymar were in the mood to eat. But things took a turn for the better this morning, because they were notified by Honglu Temple that starting from today, there will be dedicated ministers from the court to contact them. Of course, he also came into contact with the Spaniards at the same time. As for whom to contact first, Riel was not sure. In his opinion, which party to contact first actually represents the choice of the Ming Dynasty. The two people were restless in the room, eagerly waiting for news from outside. Soon an official from Honglu Temple came in and said to Riel with a smile: "Special envoy, the people sent by the emperor have arrived. They want to see you two. Please prepare yourself!" exposedWith a smile on his face, he pulled the official and asked, "Are you just seeing the two of us?" The official did not disappoint Riel and nodded with a smile. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 627: Negotiation 2 When Riel walked in, Chen Hong and I, Wang Quan, were already ready here. Wang Quan looked at Riel and Neymar curiously, while Chen Hong held Fu Chen in his arms and closed his eyes to rest. "Two envoys, these are the imperial envoys sent by the emperor. This is Wang Quan, a member of the Ministry of Rites. This person here is Eunuch Chen, the eunuch of the Bureau of Rites, Bingbi. He is highly valued by the current emperor." Honglu Temple. The official looked at Chen Hong and Wang Quan and introduced them respectfully. Riel has lived in Macau for many years and is very familiar with the official positions of the Ming Dynasty. When he heard that the person who received him was just a minister of etiquette, he felt a little unhappy. However, when he heard that Chen Hongnai was the father-in-law of the Supervisor of Ceremonies, his face suddenly became serious. This was no simple person. Not only was he a person trusted by the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, but he was also a very powerful person. "Okay, no more nonsense. The Emperor is waiting for our reply. Let's start now!" Chen Hong slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the Honglu Temple officials who were still talking about it. Chen Hong said expressionlessly. . "Yes, Eunuch Chen!" The officials of Honglu Temple naturally did not dare to say anything. They bowed respectfully and bowed out. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A flash of doubt in Riel's mind, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty can't seem to be in a hurry. I've been here for so many days and no one from top to bottom is anxious to see us. What's wrong? But of course he didn't show it on his face. After sitting down with Neymar, he waited for Chen Hong's next words. ??Coughed slightly and ignored Wang Quan. Chen Hong didn't have any objections to him. However, he is Wang Chengen's nephew. Although he and Wang Chengen have no personal grudges, they are political opponents. Turning his eyes on Neymar and Riel, Chen Hong said slowly: "Two special envoys, just say whatever you have to say! We are here on behalf of the Emperor. If you two have any ideas, we will accept them. " Riel also saw that although the minister of etiquette was nominally the imperial envoy, it was Eunuch Chen who made the final decision. No hesitation. Naturally, they want to start getting straight to the point, and there is no need to hide it, at least not now. "Before we start, I have a question. I hope Eunuch Chen will give me some advice!" Ruier knows the culture of the Ming Dynasty very well. He has been responsible for negotiating with the officials of the Ming Dynasty for so many years, so he naturally speaks very appropriately. ??Looked deeply at Riel. Chen Hong nodded slowly and said, "The special envoy has something to do, but it's okay to talk!" "That's right, Eunuch Chen, we heard that His Majesty the Ming Emperor intends to reopen sea trade. However, most of our news is just rumors. I know if Eunuch Chen can tell us, is this news accurate? If there is any bias, can Eunuch tell the truth? "Although Ruier knew that the news was accurate, after all, this was what Emperor Tianqi said when he summoned officials from all over the country. Yes, but this is not official news. If we can get Chen Hong's answer, then this will be the official answer! "Special Envoy Riel, the Emperor naturally has His Majesty's plans. This is not something that a minister can predict. If you have anything to say, Mr. Special Envoy, please just say it!" Chen Hong didn't want to spit out easily. This is a negotiation, not just talk. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can frown. Ruil could not have expected to receive such an answer. He originally thought that the other party would definitely confirm the news, so that he could say the next thing! "Eunuch Chen, our purpose this time is to discuss sea trade with the Ming Dynasty. If His Majesty the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty has no intention of reopening the sea trade, there is no need for us to talk about it next. It is just a waste of time." Neymar couldn't stand it any longer and said directly, his tone was very rude. Chen Hong turned his head, looked Neymar up and down, nodded, and said: "What the special envoy said is very reasonable. It is indeed a waste of time! But we don't think the big Frankies think so. They You shouldn¡¯t think it¡¯s a waste of time!¡± Riel turned his eyes to the side again and said with a smile. After giving Neymar a hard look, Riel said sternly: "Shut up!" After scolding Neymar. Ruiercai smiled and said to Chen Hong: "Father-in-law, don't take it seriously, Neymar can't speak! But we really want to know the accuracy of this news, and we ask your father-in-law to tell you without hesitation." Chen Hong narrowed his eyes slightly, He nodded, there was nothing to hide from this news. What I did just now was just to establish my dominant position in this negotiation. Now that my goal has been achieved, that's fine. "This matter is true, but we don't know when and how it will be done!" After thinking about it, Chen Hong gave a confirmed answer. Hearing the news, Riel finally breathed a sigh of relief. With this answer, he could proceed further. After calming down his mind, Riel took a sip of tea and said, "In this case, I will tell you directly! I?The Portuguese have lived in Macau for many years and have admired the Ming Dynasty for a long time. This is already our second hometown. We hope that after the Ming Dynasty opens the sea, it can carry out in-depth cooperation with us. " Chen Hong was not surprised by Riel's news. This was something that Emperor Tianqi had expected. He nodded and said: "Special envoy Riel, my Ming Dynasty is a kingdom in heaven, with a vast land and abundant resources. The emperor is rich all over the world, and trade cannot only be done with the Portuguese. We think you should understand this. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re just kidding, how could Emperor Tianqi hand over the foreign trade franchise. What¡¯s more, in the eyes of Emperor Tianqi, whether it¡¯s a warship or a upload, the Ming Dynasty should be full of seas. Looking at Chen Hong¡¯s resolute attitude, Riel He also knew that there was no room for negotiation in this matter, but that was not why he came. After thinking for a moment, he decided to tell his purpose directly. After looking around, he picked up the teacup again. Chen Hong naturally understood what you were doing and nodded in understanding. The people in the room quickly walked out, leaving only four people: Wang Quan, the Minister of Rites, Bingbi, the Superintendent of Rites, and Chen Hong. Then there are Riel and Neymar. ¡°Eunuch Chen, this matter is of great importance. We hope to be able to say it to His Majesty the Emperor of Ming Dynasty in person. "Riel didn't intend to say it here, after all, this is not what he wants. He tried his best to convince Emperor Tianqi that this is what Riel wants. " Chen Hong was slightly startled, but he didn't expect to get such an answer. However, he did not make arbitrary judgments. Since the Portuguese envoy dared to say this, he naturally had his support. "Envoy Riel, I still hope you can give me a reason. I can't report back to the emperor without knowing anything!" "Chen Hong is still cautious enough. The emperor is not something you can meet just when you want. If you don't say anything when you meet Emperor Tianqi, wouldn't I be very incompetent? "Eunuch Chen, it's about cooperating to build warships! "Riel's face was very serious. He hesitated for a long time before he slowly said. " Chen Hong didn't speak anymore. This was not something he could decide. He nodded slowly, and Chen Hong said in a deep voice: "Since this is the case, I will report it to the Emperor! " Emperor Tianqi was sitting behind the Long Bookcase at this time, listening quietly to Chen Hong's report. He raised his head and asked, "Where are the Spaniards? What is their purpose? " "Your Majesty, the Spaniards came here for two things. The first thing is to hope that we can expel the Portuguese in Macau. "After Chen Hong met Portugal, he naturally went to meet the Dutch. When Emperor Tianqi heard this, he put down the memorial in his hand and asked directly: "What about the other two things? " "Go back to the emperor and discuss the remaining two matters one by one. "Chen Hong saw that Emperor Tianqi became serious, and his expression also became serious, and said. "It's a good calculation. This is their request. What do they give in exchange? "Emperor Apocalypse doesn't care about the Spaniards' demands. It's not important. What's important is what he can get. " Chen Hong glanced at Emperor Apocalypse cautiously and said hesitantly: "The Spaniards said they can help us appease the sea. They Willing to help the Ming Dynasty expel the Dutch in Penghu. Of course, there are also pirates entrenched in Taiwan, but they need some cooperation from Ming Dynasty. "After listening to Chen Hong's words, Emperor Tianqi suddenly laughed, reached out and patted the table, laughing loudly. This made Chen Hong stunned. What happened to Emperor Tianqi? In Chen Hong's view, this is actually It's a good thing. It's just that the court's face is not good. I don't know what Emperor Tianqi is laughing about. Emperor Tianqi naturally understands what the Spaniards are up to. The purpose of their visit is to clear the trade route. With the Ming Dynasty's maritime trade qualifications, the trade routes will naturally be available. The next step is to clear them up. However, whether it is the Dutch or the maritime group headed by Zheng Zhilong, these people are all very powerful. The Taiwan Strait is now occupied by the Dutch. Zheng Zhilong was in control, and it could be said that there was no hope for the Spaniards to defeat them. At this time, the Spaniards set their sights on Daming, and as long as this matter was settled, they would not be able to obtain trade rights, and they would still be able to gain military power. He got help from the Ming Dynasty. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone. He did what he should do, and the reward was big! Emperor Tianqi was not a fool, and the Spaniards could understand the little thoughts, but this might not be an opportunity. He tapped the table gently and stroked the beard on his chin. I don't know when he started to have this habit. He glanced at Chen Hong who was standing aside. Emperor Tianqi smiled and ordered: "Let the Ministry of Rites arrange it. , I am going to meet the envoys of the two countries, of course I will meet them separately. This is really a??Interesting thing, it seems that my plan can be advanced! " Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 628: Negotiation Three Nothing major happened in the court, so Emperor Tianqi concentrated all his energy on negotiations with the Portuguese and Spanish. Emperor Tianqi was very concerned about this matter. At this time, Emperor Tianqi received the Portuguese envoy. For the Portuguese who could not wait, they must seize this opportunity. Riel has made all preparations and is confident that he can deal with any problems Emperor Tianqi has. "Two special envoys, I already know your request. Now please tell me in detail!" Emperor Tianqi smiled and looked at the two Portuguese special envoys. His tone was very consistent and it was easy for people to like him. "Dear Your Majesty the Emperor, we have come all the way, just hoping to get help from Ming Dynasty. In my country, the war is raging, and the arrogant Spaniards have occupied our country. We people who are wandering overseas are thinking about restoring our motherland all the time. Glory." Riel's face was very sad. He was not pretending. After all, Portugal was occupying the country at this time. These words naturally came from the bottom of his heart. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi also showed a look of sympathy on his face, saying: "Force cannot make people surrender, what can make people surrender is always justice. I sympathize with your experience, but your country is far away The Ming Dynasty is really too far away. There is a saying in the Ming Dynasty that it is beyond the reach of the whip. I wonder if the two envoys have heard of it? "Unlike Riel, Emperor Tianqi is just acting. For Emperor Tianqi, whether it is Portugal or Spain, those are all potential enemies. The most important thing is to be able to make profits and catch up with the pace of the maritime era as soon as possible. As for the Spaniards, whether there are people in Spain, or even the Dutch, it would be better if their heads were beaten into dog heads! However, the attitude should still be there. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t agree to any substantive conditions. "Dear His Majesty the Emperor, we very much hope to get Ming's help, but His Majesty the Emperor has misunderstood. We do not want the Emperor to directly send troops to Portugal. The shame needs to be washed away by oneself. Only by donating blood can the shame be washed away. We will work hard to do it!" A look of hatred flashed across Riel's face. At the same time, he seemed to be full of gratitude to Emperor Tianqi. As to whether he was sincere or not, only God knows. "I wonder what the special envoy would like me to help with? But it doesn't matter. Ming Dynasty is a kingdom of heaven and a country of etiquette. If I can help, I will definitely help." Emperor Tianqi looked at Riel with a smile. A warm-hearted look. ??It¡¯s almost time to talk nonsense, Riel knows it¡¯s time to get down to business! Although the emperor in front of him is young. But Riel knew that this was a very difficult person to deal with. After being in contact with officials of the Ming Dynasty for so long, Riel found that they did not know much about overseas. In the mainstream view of the Ming Dynasty, only the Ming Dynasty is the celestial kingdom, and other places are barbarians. The disdain they carried deep down in their bones made them disdain being with the barbarians. I originally thought that the emperor was also like this. As long as he lowered his attitude, he should be able to get help from Ming Dynasty. But Riel has put this idea away now. I still need to use actual benefits to convince the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. "Your Majesty the Emperor. I heard that Your Majesty intends to launch sea trade. Portugal has some experience in this area, but it is necessary to cooperate with the Ming Dynasty. You must know that sea trade requires ships. Ships that can sail across the ocean are very important. At the same time, you must have people who understand We hope to cooperate with His Majesty the Emperor to build warships and do business together. "Riel really hopes that Emperor Tianqi will be a talented and strategic emperor, as long as the emperor's interest in sea trade is As a result, Riel believed that his chance would come. Emperor Tianqi¡¯s interest in sea trade does not require riel to seduce him, it exists from the deepest part of his heart. For a time traveler, if you don¡¯t know what maritime trade means in this era. That is definitely not a qualified time traveler. Emperor Tianqi was still very tempted by Riel's conditions. After all, whether it was experience in ocean navigation or building warships, these were what the Ming Dynasty lacked. After all, from Zheng He's voyages to the present, two hundred years can change a lot of things. Looking at Riel, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "Special envoy Riel, I don't quite understand what you mean!" Cunning! Riel gave Emperor Tianqi such an evaluation in his heart! Obviously the emperor didn't want to put forward the conditions himself; he wanted to put them forward himself, and he agreed. This time Riel really guessed it right. After all, the emperor of a country really has the right to talk about these things. Besides, this is the Ming Dynasty. If the news spreads, I'm afraid there will be a huge uproar. "Dear Your Majesty the Emperor, we hope to jointly build ships with the Ming Dynasty. We will provide the shipbuilding technology, and the Ming Dynasty will provide the craftsmen and materials. We hope that the emperor can use one-third of the warships to be built in the future.Leave it to us Portuguese. One-third of the number cannot be less than thirty warships, and I hope His Majesty the Emperor will grant it. " Riel put forward his conditions and looked at Emperor Apocalypse carefully. This is what he wants most, as for the others, they are details. Want to restore Spain's past glory, want to take back the colonies occupied by the Spanish, Then we must go through war. Without warships, it is useless. With the huge national support of the Ming Dynasty, this is the most important thing. With warships, we can trade. This is the most important thing. Looking at Riel, Emperor Apocalypse smiled and waved his hand. Although he wanted to get the technology and experience of the Portuguese, paying one-third of the warships was too costly for Emperor Apocalypse. His own finances were already tight. , you still want to intervene, how can that be done? "Envoy Riel, I think you also know the cost of building a fleet, and it will take time. You need thirty warships. If you let Ming deliver them in ten years, there will be no problem! "Emperor Tianqi looked at Riel with a smile. He didn't believe that the Portuguese would agree to such a condition. "Your Majesty, ten years is too long, three years is enough! " Riel saw that Emperor Apocalypse seemed to be joking, but he did not dare not be serious. After waving his hand, Emperor Apocalypse said in a deep voice: "We need to build a shipyard. You also know that this is not a small matter. If you want to get thirty warships in three years, you can't just use technology. Half of the cost needs to be spent to ensure the operation of the shipyard. Seeing that Riel still wanted to speak, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and said, "I can promise you that I will deliver all the first thirty ships to you." Of course, you have to pay for the cost of building the ship yourself. This is very important. The time is set at three years! ¡± In the view of Emperor Tianqi, the most important thing for the Portuguese is experience and technology. Now there is a shipyard in Tianjin, and the speed of production is not slow. He is building a shipyard with the Portuguese, and he only needs to deliver thirty ships to them. Then he can get the technology and experience of the Portuguese and build a shipyard at half the cost. This is the key. Riel fell into deep thought at this time. He felt that his idea was very good, but he did not expect this. He was immediately confused by Emperor Tianqi. He was very confused. If he could have a ship, it would mean he was rich! Being able to get thirty ships as quickly as possible was definitely not something that could be measured by money. Riel still didn't understand, what did the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty want to do? But this was not a question that he should consider. "My dear Emperor, I don't know." When are you going to start sea trade? " "If we can reach an agreement, I am ready to start shipbuilding on the Fujian Shipbuilding Ship immediately. Of course, I need your experience and technology. By next year at the latest, there should be ships on the water. In this case, I will start sea trade with the outside world. Before that, I will clear the Taiwan Strait as soon as possible and remove obstacles to the opening of the sea! "Emperor Tianqi looked at Riel with a smile, and said with a very relaxed expression. Gritting his teeth, Riel felt relieved and said: "Your Majesty, we hope to obtain the trading rights in the Ming Dynasty. If the Emperor agrees, we will We agreed to the matter! " Emperor Tianqi felt a burst of joy in his heart, but his face remained calm. He nodded and said, "Okay! very good! I promise you. As for how to do it specifically, there will be a dedicated person to talk to you. Once things are settled, we can sign a treaty. " "Yes, Your Majesty the Emperor! "Riel was relieved to be able to finalize the matter. Although it cost more money than expected, it didn't matter. Although people like him were living in Macau, they still had money. Moreover, once they can enjoy trade, The money is not as much as you want. Now that Spain has declined, the Portuguese in Macau have received assistance from the country before Riel came. This is for the rejuvenation of the country! The royal family has agreed to cooperate with Ming Dynasty, and there will be people with this money. "By the way, there is one more thing, I hope you can agree to it! "Emperor Tianqi seemed to have remembered something again, looked at Riel with a smile and said. "Your Majesty, please give me your instructions. As long as I can do it, I will do my best. " Riel was stunned, thinking that Emperor Apocalypse was going to regret it, and his heart suddenly lifted. After looking at Riel, Emperor Apocalypse smiled and said: "I hope to hire some people from you Portuguese people, and I hope you won't stop it. . " "It is their blessing to be valued by His Majesty the Emperor. Your Majesty the Emperor may choose, but as long as they have no objections, we will not interfere. "Riel breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out to be just a small thing. (To be continued)  ps: I went on a business trip for two days and came back at midnight yesterday! I will be resting these days and don¡¯t have to go to work. I will write more. I¡¯m sorry everyone! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 629: Negotiation Four Emperor Tianqi looked at Riel with a smile and nodded slowly! Emperor Tianqi had long expected that he would agree to this condition, which was not a condition. However, in the view of Emperor Tianqi, this is a very important condition. After determining the general direction, Emperor Tianqi sent the Portuguese away. Today is destined not to be a day to rest, because the next person Emperor Tianqi wants to meet is the Spaniards. Originally, Emperor Tianqi was still struggling with how to join the dispute in the Taiwan Strait. After all, the Dutch and Zheng Zhilong were making trouble at sea. If the Ming Dynasty directly sent troops, it would probably prompt these two groups to unite. But now Emperor Tianqi feels that he has an opportunity. It is definitely a good idea to put the Spaniards in and watch the fire from the other side. "Your Majesty the Emperor, Farrar is here to greet you!" The Spanish envoy is a middle-aged man in his forties. His beard covers half of his face. He exudes shrewdness and is not easy to get along with at first glance. Role. "There is no need to be polite to the special envoy. You have traveled thousands of miles to come to Ming Dynasty. You have worked hard all the way!" Emperor Tianqi knew in his heart that these people came from Manila, but he still said politely. Farrar is in Manila, but he doesn¡¯t know much about the Ming Dynasty. In his opinion, if the Armada had not been defeated by the despicable pirates, the Ming Dynasty would have been a Spanish colony. After hearing Emperor Tianqi's words, I couldn't help but feel a little contempt for Emperor Tianqi. If it weren't for the fact that the Spaniards had to face the Dutch and Zheng Zhilong this time, he would never have come to the Ming Dynasty. Emperor Apocalypse looked at Farrar with a smile, what a good victim he was! In real history. Spain returned in defeat this time and completely withdrew from the struggle for power from the Taiwan Strait to Southeast Asia. The Dutch were victorious. But they were not happy for long, because a war broke out between Zheng Zhilong and the Dutch. In this war, the Dutch fleet across the sea was completely defeated by Zheng Zhilong. Since then, Zheng Zhilong has completely become the overlord of the Taiwan Strait. No matter whether it is Spanish or Dutch, doing business here has to pay protection fees to Zheng Zhilong! Until Zheng Zhilong surrendered to the Ming Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty was later destroyed by the Qing Dynasty. The Dutch once again occupied Taiwan. It was only after this that Zheng Zhilong¡¯s son Zheng Chenggong once again taught the Dutch a lesson. This was the famous Zheng Chenggong in history who regained Taiwan. Zheng Chenggong was also called a national hero. But Emperor Tianqi will not sit back and watch things continue to develop like this. After all, Zheng Zhilong and Zheng Chenggong are different. Zheng Zhilong was an armed maritime merchant through and through. He had plundered the coast of the Ming Dynasty many times and did many things that only Japanese pirates did. Later, he was not loyal to the Ming Dynasty. Seeing that the Ming Dynasty was over, they surrendered directly to the Qing Dynasty. The Qing army invaded the south of the Yangtze River. Zheng Zhilong surrendered to the Qing Dynasty and the Tagawa family committed suicide in the rebellion. Zheng Chenggong led his father's old troops to resist the Qing Dynasty on the southeast coast and became one of the main military forces in the late Southern Ming Dynasty. They once raided and surrounded Nanjing by sea). However, they were eventually repelled by the Qing army, and they could only rely on their superiority in naval warfare to hold on to Xiamen and Kinmen, the islands of Quanzhou Prefecture. In 1661, he led his army across the Taiwan Strait. The following year, he defeated the Dutch East India Company's garrison in Danyuan, Taiwan (now Tainan City, Taiwan) and regained Taiwan. Emperor Tianqi had a very favorable impression of Zheng Chenggong. Whether it is loyalty to the Ming Dynasty or national integrity. They are all outstanding people of their generation. But Zheng Chenggong is still a child now, and it is impossible for Emperor Tianqi to sit back and watch the war in the Taiwan Strait. Whether it is from the perspective of opening up the sea or out of personal feelings, Taiwan must be taken back! Emperor Tianqi will never hesitate at this point, now is the opportunity! Although the situation in the Taiwan Strait is complicated, there are traces to be found! The Spaniards and Dutch would soon come to blows, and this was the best time for Ming to intervene. Let them fight until both are injured. When Emperor Tianqi thought of this, the smile on his face became even brighter. Farrar naturally didn¡¯t know what Emperor Tianqi was thinking. Seeing Emperor Tianqi sitting there with a silly smile, which seemed to him to be a silly smile, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. He glanced at Emperor Tianqi slightly unhappily and said directly: "Your Majesty, we hope that His Majesty can hand over the Portuguese in Macau to us. They are all prisoners who escaped from the country. We hope to get help from His Majesty the Emperor. " Emperor Apocalypse didn't care much about Farrar's attitude. The more proud the Spaniards are, the better. After listening to Farrar's request, Emperor Tianqi immediately shook his head and said: "Special envoy, this is wrong. I will not hand them over to you. They live on the land of the Ming Dynasty and are protected by the Ming Empire. I I won't hand them over to you." "Faral was stunned. He originally thought that this was a fool emperor, and he would definitely agree if he said it. Farrar never expected that since Emperor Tianqi refused so directly, there was no hesitation at all. After being stunned for a moment, he became angry and said: "Your Majesty, these people are our prisoners in Spain."?By protecting them, do you want to become an enemy of Spain? "Looking at Farrar with a smile, Emperor Tianqi said nothing because someone had already stood up! "Become a barbarian and talk nonsense! The emperor's words are imperial edicts, and are they something you can question? I don¡¯t know that the sky is high and the earth is high, and I am your enemy? You deserve it too! It is so shameless to dare to speak so brazenly in a mere uncivilized land! "As the saying goes, the master humiliates his ministers to death. At this moment, Chen Hong is staring at Farrar. As long as Emperor Tianqi gives an order, this person will be dead! Emperor Tianqi waved his hand, motioning for Chen Hong to retreat, and said: "This is mine. Daming¡¯s attitude! As long as I say it, it is decided, there is nothing else to say. If the special envoy does not agree, then please do it yourself! " Being able to be sent to the Ming Dynasty, Farrar had enough understanding of the Ming Dynasty. He understood Chen Hong's words a little better, and his face suddenly became a little ugly! After what Emperor Tianqi said, he completely turned pale. His face turned pale. After several changes, Farrar sighed dejectedly. "Now is not the time to be angry. He is here to unite his allies. If the Ming Dynasty does not send troops to help, I am afraid that they will not be able to defeat the Dutch. "Dear Emperor. Your Majesty, Farrar has no intention of challenging your authority. If there is anything wrong with my words, I hope your merciful Majesty will forgive Farrar. Since this is His Majesty the Emperor's decision, Farrar will naturally respect it! "People have to bow their heads under the low eaves! This is what Farrar told himself at this time. When Spain regains its strength, it must turn Ming Dynasty into a Spanish colony! Emperor Tianqi doesn't know what Farrar thinks, even if he does , I'm afraid he won't take it to heart. He glanced at Farrar and said directly: "Mr. Special Envoy, do you have anything else? " "Dear Your Majesty the Emperor, we came here because we heard that you were going to conduct overseas trade. The southeastern coast of the Ming Dynasty was not peaceful. Whether it was Japanese pirates or pirates, they all blocked the trade routes. Dear Your Majesty the Emperor, we are willing to thoroughly evaluate the southeast coast for the Ming Dynasty. "Farrar had a smile on his face, as if the unpleasantness just now had not happened. "Really? There is a saying in the Ming Dynasty that no merit will be rewarded. I wonder what you want to get from the Ming Dynasty? "Emperor Apocalypse looked at Farrar and asked happily with a smile on his face. Farrar was sure that as long as the emperor was interested, that would be fine! It was Farrar who had prepared his words a long time ago. Naturally, Not being asked, he said: "Your Majesty, we hope to obtain the Ming Dynasty's exclusive maritime trade rights. At the same time, we hope that His Majesty the Emperor will lease Quanzhou to Spain, allow us to do business, and allow us to station envoys and garrisons. " Chen Hong on the other side glanced at Farrar. Is this Spanish envoy an idiot? You are allowed to live and do business. There is no problem with this. After all, the Portuguese also live in Macau. This has long been a precedent. He actually thought of garrisoning troops in Fuzhou. Emperor Tianqi was still smiling. At this time, the Spaniards were asking for help, but they actually put forward so many conditions. This was arrogant, and the destruction of the Invincible Fleet could not help. Knock out their arrogance. If you want to destroy them, you must first make them crazy. The ancients will not deceive me! "Special envoy, I will not give you the exclusive trade rights. As for leasing Quanzhou, don't even think about it!" "Emperor Apocalypse hates the word "Lease" deeply. In this life, he desperately wants to change everything. How can it be possible for "Lease" to appear again. Seeing what Farrar wanted to say, Emperor Apocalypse waved his hand and said: "I allow you to open Haiti. When doing business, there is no need to think about docking warships. " The veins on Farrar's head popped out. He suppressed the anger in his heart and showed an ugly smile on his face. He said: "Your Majesty, your Majesty, we are very satisfied to be able to obtain the trade rights you allow. However, we hope that His Majesty the Emperor can send troops to assist us. Otherwise, with our strength, we may not have much hope in clearing the trade routes! " Emperor Tianqi knows very well that this is what the Spaniards value! As for the previous ones, they won't care if they can't get them. Those cannot be promised, but this can be promised! "Special envoy, this matter is possible. , I will send the navy of Ming Dynasty to cooperate with you. At the same time, please rest assured that the Ming Dynasty will provide the special envoy with necessary assistance, including ordnance and food and grass, which can also be regarded as a reward for you to clear the sea. After clearing the trade routes, we can start formal trade! "Emperor Apocalypse also knows when to be tough and when to relax. This is very important. Sure enough, after listening to Emperor Apocalypse's words, Farrar's face suddenly breathed a sigh of relief! After thinking about it, he said with a smile: "Dear Emperor Your Majesty, we will definitely cooperate happily! "Farrar smiled sincerely, but his hands had already been clenched into fists. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 630: The Dust Has Settled Thirty miles away from Seoul, Zhu Xieyuan was listening to the report of the expedition horse in the Ming army's camp, with a look of fatigue on his face after a rapid march. As a civil servant, although Zhu Xieyuan had military talents, his body was not that of a military general. "Commander, Seoul is now besieged by 20,000 slaves. If we hadn't arrived early, I'm afraid Seoul would have been in danger. According to the Jin Yiwei's spies, King Li Zong of North Korea has left Seoul, and the city of Seoul is occupied by North Korea. Da Si Xian is guarding the city. There are only 10,000 defenders. If it were not for the help of the people, they would not be able to withstand it for ten days." The soldiers used the simplest words and probed themselves as quickly as possible. Explain the information received clearly. He nodded slowly. After ten days of rapid march, the Ming army was already very tired. Although the 20,000 people had horses, after all, their bodies were not made of iron. After taking a look at the location of Seoul, Zhu Xieyuan said to the flag officer on the side: "Pass the commander's order to guard the camp closely tonight and increase the number of hidden sentries three times!" "Yes, Marshal!" The flag officer on the side said respectfully. After bowing, he turned around and walked out. Sitting on the chair, Zhu Xieyuan thought quietly, what should he do next? If Zhu Xieyuan and Jiannu were really left to fight, he would really be reluctant to do so. I only have 20,000 people, and the Jiannu army also has 20,000 people. If I really want to annihilate them all, I am afraid I will only injure 10,000 enemies and lose 8,000 myself. ¡°I am in urgent need of a victory now, firstly to establish my prestige in Liaodong, and secondly to silence others. After all, given his own qualifications, Governor Liaodong is still somewhat unqualified. However, in Zhu Xieyuan's opinion, it was the best way to drive away the slaves. However, considering himself, he couldn't help but fall into a dilemma. Azig and Duduo were sitting on their horses, neither of them looked very good-looking. No one expected that the Ming army would arrive so quickly. Look at the Ming army camping there as if there is no one around. Duduo was so angry that his teeth itched with hatred. But there was nothing they could do. After the Ming army arrived here, they immediately set up their artillery positions. Under the cover of artillery, Tudor would never let the Eight Banners disciples attack. That would be an act of seeking death. "Brother, we should go back! The Great Khan has sent Azig to pick us up. Although we failed to capture Seoul this time, we robbed a lot of things. We will never do this kind of thing in the future. After all, the Ming Dynasty wants to help. "It's beyond our reach," Duduo looked at Azig and said in a deep voice. Azig on the other side did not speak. His face was solemn and he had mixed feelings in his heart. Since when did the 20,000 bannermen dare not attack the 20,000 Ming army? This is definitely not a good thing. If the children of the Eight Banners could not capture the Ming army's city. This can still be avoided. But in a field battle, even if the numbers are equal, the Eight Banners disciples can't win! Thinking of this, Azige suddenly felt a chill on his back. Once the Ming Dynasty attacks, what can we do to resist? "Brother?" Duduo saw that Azig's expression was not right, so he pushed him gently and asked with some doubts. ah! Azige suddenly came back to his senses. The expression on his face did not improve, so he sighed. Said: "Go and make arrangements! Let's leave here as soon as possible. The elder brother will come to pick us up with 10,000 horses. We must meet him as soon as possible." Although he wanted to rush over and fight the Ming army for a life-or-death showdown, Azig knew that he You can't do this. If you lose these 28,000 bannermen, Daikin will really have no hope. Zhu Xieyuan was still debating whether to fight Jiannu or not. Unexpectedly, I received a report from the secret whistle in the middle of the night, and Jiannu ran away! This made Zhu Xieyuan breathe a sigh of relief. Jiannu ran away on his own, and he didn't have to worry about it anymore. Anyway, with the speed of the Ming army, they wanted to catch up with Jiannu. That's a fool's dream. After patting the horse and following him, Zhu Xieyuan continued to rest. As for the tracking, let¡¯s talk about it at dawn! If we can send the Jiannu away, that's pretty much it. However, Zhu Xieyuan once again thought of his memorial to Emperor Tianqi. Cultivating slaves was always a disaster, and it was better to assess it as soon as possible. Zhu Xieyuan didn't understand Emperor Tianqi's thoughts. In his opinion, the Ming Dynasty had already had the strength to wipe out the Jiannu. Emperor Tianqi was not thinking about Jiannu. At this time, Jiannu was already a piece of meat on his lips. Emperor Tianqi felt that he could eat it at any time. What we need to consider now is the Taiwan Strait, because there is going to be a war there soon. "Your Majesty, this is the final agreement reached between the Spaniards and the Ming Dynasty. Please preview it." Sun Chengzong stood respectfully below, holding a memorial in his hands, which he had just received. After taking the memorial from Chen Hong, Emperor Tianqi slowly read it, and finally put it aside gently. He looked at Sun Chengzong with a smile and said: "In that case, let's do what is said above! I will issue an order to Yu Zigao and Qi Jin, asking them to lead the navy to Quanzhou. This time I will calm down the Taiwan Strait in one fell swoop, no matter what Whether it¡¯s the Dutch or pirates, we can¡¯t let them go. As for the Spaniards, we¡¯ll deal with them later.¡±Chengzong nodded. He is now looking forward to the opening of the sea in the Ming Dynasty. This is a very profitable business. However, Sun Chengzong frowned slightly and said with a little worry: "Your Majesty, the naval fleet is certainly very powerful, but after all, it has not been in the army for a long time and has not participated in the war. Will there be any mistakes?" Sun Chengzong is not familiar with naval battles. This is not his area of ??expertise. However, as a military strategist, he still had the vision and quickly expressed his worries. "My dear, don't worry. Maritime warfare is actually very simple. The only thing you rely on is strong ships and sharp cannons. As for other battle strategies, they will be greatly weakened. This is not the first time that Qi Jin and Yu Zigao have led There will be no problem. Besides, the navy I want is not just a decoration, but an army that can fight!" Emperor Tianqi waved his hand. Although he was also a little worried, he must act indifferent at this time. , showing great confidence. "Your Majesty, since the Spaniards have to fight this time, and they are begging us, we can take advantage of this. Can Qi Jin and the others not have to devote all their strength, hide their strength appropriately, and let the three of them fight each other? We can also Let's reap the benefits." Sun Chengzong lowered his head and thought for a while before speaking out his suggestion. Looking at Sun Chengzong with a smile, this veteran did not disappoint him! Emperor Tianqi said softly: "I won't write it in my imperial edict, but I can mention it in the documents of the Military Aircraft Department! Let's handle this matter quickly and let the Spaniards leave as soon as possible. The weather will turn cold soon, so let them go back and prepare. "This matter is definitely a top priority, and Emperor Tianqi decided to devote all his energy to it next year. As for the extermination of Jiannu, it was not in Emperor Tianqi's plan at all. After all, the military reform has just been completed and it will take some time to integrate. Having finished talking about the Spanish, Sun Chengzong thought it was time to talk about the Portuguese! After glancing at Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong said to Emperor Tianqi: "Your Majesty, have you gone too far in supporting the Portuguese? All the warships in the past three years have been given to them. I am afraid that raising tigers will cause problems!" He waved his hand with a smile, Emperor Tianqi had no such worries at all and said: "My dear, you are too worried. Portugal is very weak at this time. Their country is occupied by the Spaniards, and the Spaniards are their mortal enemies. The reason why I help the Portuguese is because I hope Find an opponent for the Spaniards. After all, after this battle in the Taiwan Strait, there will be only Ming Dynasty and the Spaniards. Conflict will definitely be inevitable. At this time, the Portuguese will have a role to play! Explanation of explanation, in fact, Emperor Tianqi's idea is not as simple as he said. Emperor Apocalypse was thinking about the future. In fact, he was planning on those Spanish colonies. Emperor Tianqi knew that he could not just focus on the Taiwan Strait. In the future, it will be necessary to intervene in Southeast Asia and compete for interests there. If you want to legitimately compete for the colonies there, the Portuguese are the best excuse, and they are also good guides and vanguards. Although he was very confident in his warships, Emperor Tianqi also knew that the Ming Dynasty had bid farewell to the sea for so many years and needed detailed charts and rich navigation experience, which the Portuguese could provide. However, Emperor Tianqi would not say these words to Sun Chengzong, maybe because the time has not come yet, or maybe he simply doesn't want to. Sun Chengzong¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he quickly returned to normal. He could feel that Emperor Tianqi was hiding something from him. But Sun Chengzong also knew that since Emperor Tianqi didn't tell him, it wasn't something he should know. Emperor Tianqi has always been honest with himself. Since he didn't say anything, there must be his reasons. "Your Majesty, do you have any other instructions?" Sun Chengzong couldn't help but ask when he saw that he had finished talking about what he had promised, and Emperor Tianqi had no intention of letting him go. Emperor Tianqi was stunned for a moment, then thought of a question, and said directly: "My dear, where do you think it is more appropriate for me to set the sea?" This question stunned Sun Chengzong. He had already heard the rumors that Emperor Tianqi It seems that he intends to open a sea in Xu Guangqi's hometown. There was also an intention to let Xu Guangqi preside over the opening of the sea, but it was just a rumor, and Sun Chengzong didn't pay attention to it. At the beginning, Emperor Tianqi did plan this, but now the situation has become a bit complicated. If you want to open up the sea in Shanghai, it will take a long time to rebuild the city, which will be very expensive! After reading Xu Guangqi's budget statement, Emperor Tianqi could only shake his head and smile bitterly. The cost was too high. Since mountains and seas are not good, then change to another place! However, Emperor Tianqi didn't know which one to choose. When he saw Sun Chengzong today, he raised this issue and hoped that Sun Chengzong could give him a good suggestion. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 631: Riding the Wind and Waves Sun Chengzong did not know much about the matter of opening up the sea, but this did not prevent him from considering this issue as a minister. After lowering his head and thinking for a while, Sun Chengzong said bluntly: "Your Majesty, I think opening the sea in Fuzhou is a very wise decision, which is far more beneficial than opening a new treaty port." Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly, his expression He also became serious. He had traveled through time and felt that he had no problem grasping the general direction. But this is not our own era after all. If you want to grasp the pulse of this era, it is best to leave it to the people of this era. ¡°If you have anything to say, dear, it¡¯s okay to say it!¡± The most trusted minister of Emperor Tianqi was Sun Chengzong, a minister who could lead dozens of members of his family to serve the country to the death. Emperor Tianqi trusted him from the bottom of his heart. Such a person will never harm the country because of selfish interests. Of course, it cannot be said that he has no selfish motives, but his selfishness will never be used here. "Your Majesty, Quanzhou has always been a place of sea trade, and it has been since the Song Dynasty. Roadlessness is not a local or official place. There is no more suitable place than Quanzhou in the Ming Dynasty. Besides, there is a Fujian Navy in Quanzhou, although It is not possible to conduct an expedition, but it is more than enough to protect Quanzhou. These are local advantages, and Quanzhou is not far from Penghu. These are very big advantages." Sun Chengzong studied a lot of information and always felt that Quanzhou was the most suitable place. Firstly, it has a good foundation for opening up the sea, and secondly, it has a good geographical location. These are irreplaceable! People in other places may not know much about sea trade, but this definitely does not include Quanzhou people. If Emperor Tianqi wanted to set up a model city, there was no more suitable place than Quanzhou. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi also thought about it. This is indeed a very important point. However, this matter has not reached the point of being particularly anxious. After all, the Taiwan Strait is not peaceful, and there is nothing to say about opening the sea. He lowered his head and thought for a while. Emperor Tianqi thought of a person, raised his head and said to Sun Chengzong: "My dear, Nan Juyi, governor of Fujian, do you know this person?" Sun Chengzong was slightly stunned. Emperor Tianqi asked this, obviously he wanted to reuse this Nan Juyi! Sun Chengzong really knows this person. But I don¡¯t know much about the details. "Nan Juyi has lived in Weinan for a long time. He can be said to be the heirloom of poetry and etiquette, and is a famous family of loyalty. Nan Juyi's great-grandfather Nan Fengji was a Jinshi in the 17th year of Jiajing, and was awarded the title of head of the Rituals Department of the Ministry of Rites. He was a senior official in Yanmen Military Preparation He was the deputy envoy of the Imperial Envoy Department of Dao and Shanxi. He later established Jiangquan Academy in Weinan, and his reputation among scholars was very high. Nan Xuan, the grandfather of Nan Juyi, was a Jinshi in the 32nd year of Jiajing and served as a doctor in the Department of Civil Affairs. He was a concubine in the Hanlin Academy. [1 Later, he was promoted to deputy envoy to Sichuan and served as a counselor in Shandong." Emperor Tianqi didn't understand this. But those who are officials in the government are naturally very clear about these things. Seeing Emperor Tianqi staring at him, Sun Chengzong continued: "Nan Juyi's father is Nan Shizhong, the Minister of Rites of Nanjing, but he has already become a scholar! The Nan family of Weinan is very famous in the court, and can be said to be a family of officials. ! Nan Juyi has also inherited the family tradition and has just been promoted from Fujian Chief Envoy to Fujian Governor. I have not had much contact with him, but he is not a clique and is not selfish. " After hearing Sun Chengzong's words, Emperor Tianqi agreed. nodded. The road to the imperial examination has been difficult since ancient times, and the results of the Nan family are really jaw-dropping. But for Emperor Tianqi, these are not the most important. The most important thing is Nan Juyi's ability. The DPRK has received a memorial from Nan Juyi, and the report is also about the Dutch occupation of Penghu. In Nan Juyi's view. The Penghu Inspection Department was the administrative seat of the Ming Dynasty, and Penghu was the territory of the Ming Dynasty. If it was occupied by the Dutch, it would cause great harassment to the coast. He asked Emperor Tianqi to punish him. Emperor Tianqi has paid attention to this a long time ago, and now it is naturally time to employ people. Since Nan Juyi has this confidence, Emperor Tianqi will naturally not let him down. After glancing at Sun Chengzong, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "The Military Aircraft Department drafted a decree and appointed Nan Juyi as the right minister of the Ministry of War to lead the Fujian military and take charge of matters against the Netherlands. In addition, the Military Aircraft Department issued a document and told Nan Juyi that I would send someone to Contact him. Send a capable person from the Military Aircraft Department to join forces with the Spanish to deal with the Dutch. But remember to let the Spanish rush in front and urge Yu Zigao and Qi Jin to get to Fuzhou as soon as possible. " "Yes, Your Majesty! I will keep an eye on this matter and will definitely get it done before the end of the year. After the spring begins, the battle can begin." Sun Chengzong knew that Emperor Tianqi was determined to fight this battle, so naturally he would not There¡¯s no point in saying it, being prepared is the key. Seemingly remembering something again, Emperor Tianqi glanced at Sun Chengzong and said, "Ai Qing, what do you think of the Liaodong incident? Is now the best time to use troops?" This is also a question that Emperor Tianqi has been worrying about recently. "Your Majesty, the reform of the military system has been completed now, but after all, the time is short and it is not suitable to use troops on a large scale. Besides, Your Majesty hasIt is intended to start a war in the Taiwan Strait, but it is even more unfavorable to start a war in Liaodong at this time. However, we cannot just defend in Liaodong. We should harass and advance appropriately, and we should not give the slaves time to recuperate. With Liaodong's military strength, there is no problem in doing these things. Moreover, it can also train troops, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. "Sun Chengzong thought for a while and said respectfully. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: "This matter has also been handed over to the Military Aircraft Department. You can give me Zhu Xieyuan, the governor of Liaodong. " "Yes, Your Majesty, if there is nothing else. I have to resign first! "When Sun Chengzong saw that Emperor Tianqi had finished speaking, he was about to leave. After getting Emperor Tianqi's permission, he turned around and left. " Nan Juyi, the Governor of Fujian's Yamen, who was talked about by Emperor Tianqi, was drinking tea at this time, looking intoxicated. The afternoon sun shines in the lobby. This is Nan Juyi's rare leisure time and one of his few hobbies. For Nan Juyi, his career has reached this point. He was born in Hanlin, and if he wanted to go further, there was basically no hope of becoming a governor of a province, and then he would be a governor. If he endured so much, I am afraid that the governor would not be able to reach the peak of civil servants. This is a pity for the entire Nan family. In the eyes of others, the Nan family is a scholarly family, and it is already out of reach for many people to pass the imperial examination. In the eyes of the Nan family, this was not enough. Originally, his grandfather was a scholar in the Hanlin Academy, and he had great hope of reaching the top of the cabinet, but later he fell into the position of participating in politics in Shandong. It has to be said. It was a great pity. Thinking about his grandfather's face when he passed away, Nan Juyi still felt heartbroken. Ju Yi was heartbroken. But now Nan Ju Yi's heart was once again filled with hope. Since Emperor Tianqi came to the throne, he has reformed the government and paid more attention to military affairs. This is what Nan Ju Yi seems to have done, especially in this era. After hearing about the Military Aircraft Department, the fighting spirit in Nan Juyi's heart burned again. He may not be able to serve as the Cabinet, but the Military Aircraft Department can! Emperor Tianqi placed the Military Aircraft Department on the same level as the Cabinet. In terms of actual rights, the Military Aircraft Department became increasingly serious. It was at this time that the Dutch crashed here, which made Nan Juyi overjoyed. He knew that if he could handle this matter properly, it would be him. After meeting Emperor Tianqi in Nanjing, Nan Juyi even wanted to look up to the sky and laugh. Once Emperor Tianqi announced the opening of the sea, it would definitely be possible for him to be transferred back to the capital and join the military aircraft department. . In the past, Nan Juyi would not have had much hope, but it was different for Emperor Tianqi. Although this emperor was young, he was definitely able to know people well. "Sir, there are guests outside! "The person following Nan Juyi is not the old housekeeper, but the concubine Liu who he took here. She has been with him for several years. He also gave birth to a son for him. Nan Juyi also enjoys the family relationship in Fujian. Happy. Hearing Liu's words, Nan Juyi frowned slightly. What guests were there at this time? But he didn't ask Liu, because Liu must have reported this to his master. Having been with him for many years, it is impossible not to know about his habit of taking a rest in the afternoon. There is only one possibility. This guest has a reason that he must see. He slowly stood up, adjusted his disguise, and glanced at Liu. Nan Juyi said with a smile: "Cook some more dishes tonight, I want to have a few drinks, don't let the cook do it. " "Don't worry, Master! I will go and do it soon, and I will cook it myself. " Mrs. Liu smiled gently. Mrs. Liu has always been very proud that Nan Juyi likes the dishes she cooks. Stepping into the living room, Nan Juyi saw the person sitting there, and was slightly surprised. , there was still some joy, but there was no expression on his face. Seeing Nan Juyi walking in, Xu Xinsu felt a bitter taste in his mouth. Although Nan Juyi was afraid of this old man from the bottom of his heart. He looks very elegant, even a bit nerdy, but Xu Xinsu knows that this Mr. Nan is definitely not one of those ungrateful officials. It is really not easy to fool him. "You are back?" I thought you were gone forever, so how about this trip went smoothly? "Nan Juren glanced at Xu Xinsu and asked with a smile, and his tone was very concerned. Although Nan Juyi gave people a feeling of spring breeze, Xu Xinsu didn't think so. The governor didn't have the rigidity of a scholar at all, and he didn't think so. Without the integrity of those scholars, when threatening themselves with their own families, they have a look on their faces.?The same smile. Not daring to show any slightness, Xu Xinsu said respectfully: "I know that I have sinned deeply, so it is my honor to be able to do things for you. What's more, I am not an ungrateful person if you show your kindness to me again. Why? I'll leave without saying goodbye!" Nan Juyi smiled and nodded, seeming to be very satisfied with Xu Xinsu's answer. As for whether Xu Xinsu was scolding himself in his heart, Nan Juyi didn't seem to care at all. After taking a look at Xu Xinsu, Nan Juyi said with a smile: "Tell me about your trip! " "Yes, sir!" "In the past, Xu Xinsu might have cursed Nan Juyi in his heart, but now he will never do it. In the past, he was forced by Nan Juyi to work for the court, but now he really wants to work for the court. Since then After Li Dan's death, Li Dan's power fell into the hands of Zheng Zhilong, which made Xu Xinsu very worried. After all, unlike Li Dan, Xu Xinsu was a simple businessman, not a pirate who had been roaming the seas for many years. He was very good, but unlike Zheng Zhilong, the relationship between the two was very bad. Without Li Dan's blessing, he would be unable to move at sea. Before returning this time, the Dutch were already discussing the issue of protection fees with him. This made Xu Xinsu so angry that it was absolutely impossible for Xu Xinsu to refuse. On the way, Xu Xinsu thought a lot. This supporter was undoubtedly the imperial court. , Who dares to bully me? But from his own heart. There is nothing he can do about it. As a person like Xu Xinsu, he is naturally unwilling to deal with the court. This has penetrated into his bones, but for the sake of his future, Xu Xinsu cannot do it. Regardless of this matter, of course it was a very long process. Without any concealment, Xu Xinsu told all about her experiences along the way, even the matter of the Dutch collecting their own tolls. Waiting quietly, waiting for Nan Juyi to speak. After listening to Xu Xinsu's report, Nan Juyi nodded and said, "The big Frankie is here, do you know about this? " " Sir, I heard some rumors. Although there are no big things happening in the Taiwan Strait now, there are constant small wars. Zheng Zhilong is constantly purging and gathering small pirates, the Spanish are building fortresses and establishing their own bases, and the Dutch are also actively preparing for war. At the same time, people were sent back to ask for support. Xiao Xiao felt that a war was inevitable. "He just said what he knew. As for what to do, Xu Xinsu didn't even mention it. As a businessman, Xu Xinsu understands his position very well. What should be said and what should not be said is very important. Nan Ju Yi's expression was very serious at this time. He instinctively felt that this was not a good thing. Daming should find a way to intervene and bring the matter under Daming's control. It would be difficult to deal with it in the future. Governor Nan Juyi had a very long-term vision. In real history, it was this naval battle that completely determined Zheng Zhilong's position in the Taiwan Strait. Later, he defeated the Ming Dynasty's Fujian Navy and launched an attack on the southeastern coast of the Ming Dynasty. The looting has made the local situation very corrupt. Now Nan Juyi can only be anxious. He is the governor, not the governor! Is this wrong if he wants to mobilize local people on a large scale? It's possible. Although the governor also has the power to command the military and political power of a province, he is also the commander. If it is to mobilize troops to put down rebellions or suppress bandits, these are not a problem, but when it comes to starting an external war, the governor does not have this. Power. Now he can only wait for Emperor Tianqi's imperial edict, hoping that the imperial edict he will get is what he wants! After returning to his senses, Nan Juyi waved his hand and said, "This time it can be done. Yes, I took note of it! Go back and see your family. I am not such an unsympathetic person. If you do your job well, I will never treat you badly afterwards. "Although coercion can achieve the goal, Nan Juyi knows that forewarning is beneficial, so that he can work better for himself. How could Nan Juyi not hear Xu Xinsu's probing words just now? Give him one now Reassurance is absolutely necessary. ¡°Yes, sir! "Xu Xinsu stood up, bowed respectfully to Nan Juyi, and bowed before retreating. Nan Juyi also stood up. He was empty in his stomach. Liu's dishes were almost ready. It was time to have a drink. ! On the vast sea, two people were drinking. Although the waves kept hitting the boat, not a drop of wine was spilled on the table, because every ship was very big. In the middle of the fleet, more than a dozen big-bellied fortune ships were protected. This kind of big-bellied ships that specialize in transporting things are two times larger than the frigates on one side.The outermost part of the fleet is a dozen or so small boats, which are of course small boats compared to big ships. The entire fleet consists of more than seventy warships, sailing on the sea, riding the wind and waves. After drinking the wine in the glass in one gulp, Qi Jin glanced at Yu Zigao and said with a smile: "After so many days of training, I am only allowed to drink once today. Uncle Master is really strict." "Of course, this "Uncle Master is not a mortal. Since Uncle Master took over the training, the changes in these soldiers have been obvious to all. Since we have invited Uncle Master here, it is naturally better to listen to him." Yu Zigao shook his head. He picked up the wine glass and took a sip. His face suddenly showed an expression of enjoyment, and he glanced at Qi Jin on the side with contempt. "We are about to go to war this time. This is the last chance to relax given by my uncle. I actually can't wait any longer. It would be a pity if such a good warship cannot show off its power on the sea." Ignoring Yu Zigao, Qi Jin poured himself a glass of wine and said with a smile. Waving his hand, Yu Zigao said with a bit of flushing on his face: "Don't worry! You will fight the battle. I heard that the emperor is going to open the sea, and we will have an opportunity to make a fortune in the future. A lot of money, Everything you grab is oily!" Qi Jin frowned, his face suddenly became serious, and said: "Why haven't you gotten rid of your love for money? This won't work, something will happen to your uncle sooner or later! Have you forgotten what I taught you? Don¡¯t lose your uncle¡¯s reputation!¡± (To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 632: Winter is coming Looking up at Qi Jin, Yu Zi laughed loudly, waved his hand and said: "Brother, you guessed wrong this time! I don't want to be corrupt. Now that the emperor values ??me, I won't do it. Things like that. My father worked hard for the Ming Dynasty just because he didn't know how to be an official. You don't need to tell me what happened, right?" Qi Jin silently poured a glass of wine for Yu Zigao and said nothing. At that time, his uncle and Yu Zi were superior to his father. Both of them made great contributions to the Ming Dynasty, but their end was not very good. He was okay, but Yu Zigao was greatly affected by this incident, and his whole person became a little extreme. "Brother Yu, I made up my mind at that time. I will never learn from my father in this life. I will live my life well. But the appearance of the emperor changed me. I have to work hard for the emperor. I still remember the emperor's respect for me. That glass of wine, those words of regret to my father. With these words, even if I, Yu Zigao, sold my life to the emperor, even if I died in battle, I, Yu Zigao, would have no regrets in this life! Gao may have drunk too much. Although his words were bold, the look on his face was extremely sad. He murmured: "It's a pity that my father didn't live to wait until this day!" After drinking the wine in the glass in one gulp, Qi Qi Jin smiled and said: "They didn't see it, but we saw it! You can talk about it carefully the next time you visit the grave." "You need to say, after getting the news, I immediately went to my dad's house He said this in front of the memorial tablet. Although I couldn't see his expression, I think he would be very happy." A smile appeared on his face again, and Yu Zigao continued: "The emperor said that there will be many things that will happen in the future. Let's do it. It's all an opportunity to make money. Just cleaning up the pirates will make us rich. And it's a gift from the emperor. We can take it with peace of mind, and our good days are coming. "Yes!" He shook his head helplessly. It seemed that Yu Zigao's obsession with money could not be changed. But this is not a bad thing. As long as it is through good means, what is wrong with making some money? The two of them drank until the moon was high and staggered back to the cabin. The moonlight shines on the sea, like the Milky Way in the sky, which makes people dazzled. Time passed quickly unknowingly, and in a blink of an eye, it was October of the fifth year of Tianqi, and the weather had gradually turned colder. People also started to add clothes. Nan Juyi was sitting in the lobby, wearing a big cloak. His brows were furrowed. Calculating the time, the imperial edict should have returned at this time. Was there any accident? These days Nan Juyi has been paying attention to the situation in the Taiwan Strait. The Spaniards and the Dutch have had several conflicts, but the scale was not large. They were obviously testing each other. Winter is coming. I'm afraid they will also stop and stop. However, Nan Juyi can already predict that after the beginning of spring, there will definitely be the roar of cannons on the sea. "My lord, my lord, an angel is here!" The Yamen servant ran in from outside. I was shouting loudly and panting all the way. He stood up suddenly. Nan Juyi's face flashed with excitement, it's here, it's finally here! Putting the coat on the stool and adjusting his official uniform, Nan Juyi strode out. As soon as he reached the door, Nan Juyi saw someone rushing in and divided into two teams. Feiyu Sui and Xiu Chun Dao are from Jinyiwei! Immediately afterwards, an eunuch walked in, followed by a military attach¨¦ of the third rank of the Imperial Guard, which surprised Nan Juyi. This person is actually the commander of Jin Yiwei? I really didn¡¯t expect such a person to come back. In the Jinyiwei, there are a lot of hereditary Jinyiwei commanders, which is not surprising at all. The key depends on the previous authority. Luo Sigong is in charge of the Jinyi Guards. This is the real commander of the Jinyi Guards. Although the person in front of him was also the commander of the Jinyi Guards, Nan Juyi didn't take it to heart. "Who is Nan Juyi, the governor of Fujian?" Although he saw Nan Juyi, the eunuch still raised his head high, looking arrogant, and asked in a sharp voice. This was already an old rule. Naturally, Nan Juyi didn't take it seriously. He bowed down respectfully and said, "I am Nan Juyi, the governor of Fujian!" He said expressionlessly: "Nan Juyi, accept the order!" "I accept the order, Nan Juyi, governor of Fujian, long live my emperor!" Nan Juyi quickly knelt down on the ground, although the expression on his face was nothing. Changes, but his heart almost rose to his throat! "The emperor was entrusted with the destiny, and the edict said: Nan Juyi, the governor of Fujian, is honest about the king's affairs and does not shirk the responsibility. I am very pleased. I named Nan Juyi the right minister of the Ministry of War, in charge of Fujian's military affairs, and comprehensively handle Penghu affairs. You must do your best and live up to it. What I hope is to protect the country. I appreciate this!" The eunuch gently unfolded the imperial edict, read it loudly, and finally handed the edict into Nan Juyi's hands. It is indeed so, it is indeed so! The emperor did not disappoint himself,Ju Yi tremblingly received the imperial edict and said loudly: "I accept the edict and thank you, Nan Juyi. Long live my emperor!" "Get up quickly! The ground is cold!" After handing the imperial edict to Nan Juyi, The eunuch's expression suddenly changed, and he went to help Nan Juyi with a smile on his face, a flattering smile on his face. "You are so polite, father-in-law. I wonder what I call this father-in-law? You have worked hard along the way!" Nan Juyi was naturally familiar with these things. After standing up, he talked to the eunuch with a smile. The eunuch turned around and glanced at the Jin Yiwei behind him, then said with a smile: "I don't deserve to be asked by Mr. Nan. Our family is just the emperor's slaves. Our surname is Liu. You can just call me Xiao Liuzi!" "You're welcome, father-in-law. Seeing that my father-in-law is not very old, he must be the famous Eunuch Chen Lin, right?" Nan Juyi still had a smile on his face, but his eyes shrank slightly. Unexpectedly, Emperor Tianqi actually sent Chen Lin here! You must know that to convey such a decree, the eunuch does not need to be too high-status, but Chen Lin was indeed sent here this time. It seems that Emperor Tianqi has other errands! "You should not be so complimented by Mr. Nan. Our family is following the emperor's order this time, and we also want to beg for food under Mr. Nan. Our family is young and ignorant. If there is anything we can't do, please bear with me, Mr. Nan. Some." The smile on Chen Lin's face became even brighter, obviously she was very cold to Nan Juyi's compliment. He nodded slowly, and sure enough, this was the supervisor sent by the emperor. However, this is also a rule. When foreign ministers fight, there must be internal ministers to supervise the army. He reached out and picked up a plate on the side. Although it was covered with red silk, it could still be seen that it was a plate of silver. "Eunuch, this is a rule, please accept it!" Nan Juyi did not shy away from it at all. This is the rule of the officialdom. You must give a reward to the eunuch who delivers the order. This money will not make it better. "Mr. Nan, you are too polite, then we will accept it!" Chen Lin agreed with a smile, and a young eunuch came up and took the dish. After glancing at Nan Juyi, Chen Lin continued: "Master Nan, let me introduce to you. This is Zhang Dake, the commander of Nanjing Jinyi Guards. He was sent by the emperor this time. They are responsible for tracking down gaps. As for how to do it, we won't be able to ask." Nan Juyi nodded. Chen Lin could tell him this because his money had worked. Nodding to Zhang Dake, neither of them spoke. "Father, let's go in and talk in detail!" Nan Juyi quickly turned his attention to Chen Lin and made a gesture of invitation with a smile. When they arrived at the living room, everyone was seated separately. Chen Lin once again took out a document from her arms, handed it to Nan Juyi, and said with a smile: "Master Nan, this is a document from the Military Aircraft Department. Please take a look at it, Master Nan. " I didn't expect that there were still documents at the Military Aircraft Department, but after all, there was going to be a war, so there was no need to make a fuss. After receiving the document, Nan Juyi began to read it, and the joy on his face became more and more intense. In this document, the affairs of the Spanish and Portuguese are described in detail, and it also talks about the navy. It roughly pointed out a direction for Nan Juyi, allowing Nan Juyi to have a more comprehensive understanding of Emperor Tianqi's attitude. "My father-in-law, my father-in-law will meet with the government officials tonight to support my father-in-law. I hope my father-in-law will not refuse!" If it were an ordinary eunuch, Nan Juyi would not do this. But the eunuchs who supervise the army are different. They must have a good relationship with the eunuchs who supervise the army. This is something that everyone who leads the army knows. "Now that you have Mr. Laonan, our family will be ashamed to receive it!" Chen Lin smiled and did not refuse. Since that day, the entire Fuzhou Yamen has been busy making preparations all day long. In Hong Kong, Taiwan, in Zheng Zhilong's meeting hall, Zheng Zhilong sat on a chair with an expressionless face, looking at his two younger brothers and Chen Zhongji. "Brother, why are we going through this troubled waters? Even if we don't participate, the Spaniards and the Dutch will fight. I don't understand!" Zheng Zhihu looked at Zheng Zhilong and made a point to his elder brother. In fact, Zheng Zhihu didn't think about it since he got Zheng Zhilong's promise to attack the Spanish with the Dutch. Turning his gaze to Chen Zhongji aside, Zheng Zhilong said with a smile: "This idiot Zhihu can't understand. I wonder if Brother Chen can understand?" "The purpose of the boss is very simple. This time we want to drive out all the Spanish and Dutch. We Dominate the Taiwan Strait." Chen Zhongji looked at Zheng Zhihu and said softly. Zheng Zhihu on the other side was even more confused. He looked at Zheng Zhibao on the other side and said slightly worriedly: "Brother, our strength is okay against one of them. If we want to attract the attention of these two companies, I'm afraid we are not strong enough." What¡¯s more, we have the imperial court watching us, so I still feel it¡¯s inappropriate!¡± ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t understand, then??Gotta get it! Just do as I say and that's all! "Zheng Zhilong obviously had no interest in explaining, turned around and walked out. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 633: Warmth In Penghu, the waves hit the warship, and the sailors were rushing back and forth on the warship. Although they were very busy, they were not panicked at all. It was obvious that this was not the first time these men had done this. The decks were cleared, the guns wiped down, and everything was in order. The commander of the Dutch fleet, Waite, stood on the bow of the ship, frowning slightly as he watched the waves continue to hit the ship. Behind him was the deputy commander of the fleet, Brian, who was not disrespectful at all and looked cautious. Waite has been angry several times in the past few days, and Brian doesn't want to cause trouble for Waite at this time. "Brian, is there any news? According to the time, our letter should have been sent back. Now we need reinforcements, you should be very clear about this." Looking back at Brian, Waite's expression He seemed to be feeling better and said softly. "Your Excellency, Commander, there is no news so far, but I think it will only be a day or two. As for our need for reinforcements, I think there is no problem. After all, trade across the Taiwan Strait has provided enough benefits to those people, and they I won't give up here easily." Seeing that Waite seemed relieved, Brian was half relieved, but he still maintained an unprecedented level of respect when he spoke. He nodded slowly. Although he was satisfied with Brian's attitude, Waite was really not in the mood to care about this right now. After all, things in the Taiwan Strait are the most important thing now. It's already December. If reinforcements don't come, it may really be too late. He had received an ultimatum from the Ming Dynasty three days ago. If he did not withdraw from Penghu before March, the Ming Dynasty would send troops. At the same time, there are also the Spaniards who have just formed an alliance with the Ming Dynasty. They will do their best to help the Ming Dynasty. After receiving the news, Waite suddenly felt as if a fly had been stuffed into his mouth. It was really disgusting. For the former Spanish Empire. Waite's heart is still full of respect. The invincible armada that roams the sea has always been Waite's pursuit. But now it seems that the Spaniards have lost all this. The Armada was sunk, and at the same time the proud heart of the Portuguese was sunk. For the Spaniards, Waite was not worried at all. Spain was already crippled. It's so easy to stand up. However, Waite has never underestimated the Ming Dynasty. If such a huge country really takes action at sea, it will definitely be more than just talk. Thinking about the legends from two hundred years ago, in Waite's opinion, they are definitely not legends. The Ming Dynasty must be blocked, this is what Waite warned himself countless times. There is another big threat, and that is Zheng Zhilong. This man from the Ming Dynasty, who was born a pirate, has advantages that he does not have. This person is different from Li Dan. He is very ambitious and also has methods. He is a very difficult character to deal with. From Waite¡¯s point of view, no matter what kind of action he takes, it will not work at the moment because his strength is too weak. Although his own battleships are the most advanced in the world. But after all, the quantity is too small. Waite decisively chose to ask for help. After all, there was no need to burden himself with these things. Beijing city. In the Forbidden City, Emperor Tianqi was sitting on a huge sledge, with several big dogs running in front of him. Countless eunuchs followed on both sides, running anxiously and shouting loudly at the same time. Wearing a large cloak, Emperor Tianqi gently pinched his son's cold-red cheeks. He laughed and said, "Is it cold?" "Father, the child is not cold, let's hurry up, okay?" For a child, it is rare to play with his father. His father was always the wise emperor, always doing endless things. Given such an opportunity, it becomes very clingy. Emperor Tianqi hugged his son in his arms, with a smile on his face, and shouted loudly: "Okay! Let's hurry up and run away!" The laughter spread on the snow for a long time. Standing on the steps, looking at the hilarious Emperor Tianqi and his son, Queen Zhang had a smile on her face and looked satisfied. He turned around and looked behind him, and said to Wang Chengen who was on the side: "Eunuch!" "Empress, I am here!" No one in the entire palace dared to disrespect Empress Zhang. After so many years of unfailing favor, and with so many concubines in the entire palace, Emperor Tianqi has always been very fond of Queen Zhang. Emperor Tianqi handed over the entire harem affairs to Queen Zhang. After so many years, he was cautious in accumulating power. "Go to the queens at the back and tell them that the emperor is playing here with his children. They haven't seen the emperor in many days, so they should bring the children over and get close to the emperor." Empress Zhang is very kind-hearted. Emperor Tianqi's favor and trust in him over the years did not make her arrogant, but instead made her more like a mother to the world. Wang Chengen was slightly startled, glanced at Queen Zhang on the side, bowed respectfully, and said: "Just do it now! " Wang Chengen did not dare to look down on Queen Zhang at all. Although this master was usually kind-hearted, he could not tolerate any sand in his eyes. This time, his approach was very clever and fully demonstrated the magnanimity of the queen. Tianqi The emperor will only be happy. But for his concubine, this is a show of force, which can shock people! Of course, Emperor Tianqi doesn't know about all this, but even if he knows, he will probably just laugh it off. Having lived in this era for so long, Emperor Tianqi naturally understands what is most important. If he wants to prevent the harem from getting into trouble, he must consolidate the position of the queen and prevent others from taking advantage of her. Queen Zhang has done a very good job over the years. Well, I was very satisfied. Soon, Emperor Tianqi's son and daughter came. It was obvious that the dog sledge could not be made. Emperor Tianqi took his children and started to build a snowman, and then they had a snowball fight with a group of eunuchs. The palace maids fled in all directions, and laughter continued to spread. A group of concubines stood on the steps, with smiles on their faces. This was the first time in their lives that everyone was tired of playing. Emperor Tianqi. He took a group of children to eat. The imperial dining room had been prepared for a long time, with Emperor Tianqi sitting on the main seat, and a group of concubines leading their children. Under Emperor Tianqi's malicious instigation, the whole meal seemed very special. The harmony and laughter continued. Finally, the moon rose above the willow tree, and the concubines took their children back to the palace! Ah! A pleasant moan sounded in the mouth of Emperor Tianqi, who leaned on the bed, with Queen Zhang below. Squatting on the ground, he gently placed Emperor Tianqi's feet in the basin. He rubbed them gently with his hands, with a touching blush on his face. "In such a cold winter, it is really a blessing in life to be able to soak your feet. What a blessing. The queen's technique is getting more and more mature. I want to enjoy it more while I'm young. I'm afraid I won't be able to enjoy it when I get old! "Emperor Tianqi narrowed his eyes gently and said with a satisfied smile on his face. "What are you saying, Your Majesty? I will serve His Majesty for the rest of my life. Whenever the Emperor wants to soak his feet, I will do it. The emperor soaked. This prescription was requested by the imperial physician, the concubine. The medicinal materials in it are good for the emperor's health. The emperor is really overworked, and my body and mind aches very much. "Empress Zhang was stunned for a moment, and said with a bit of displeasure on her face. She knew that Emperor Tianqi liked such an equal way of getting along, as if they were really an ordinary couple, not the emperor and queen of the same country. She shook her head with a smile , Emperor Tianqi sighed and said: "I also want to take a rest, but time is not waiting for me, there are too many things in the Ming Dynasty that I need to do. I can't give up, I must finish everything I can in my lifetime. You are the queen of the Ming Dynasty. How can you soak my feet when you are old? " "Common families raise children to protect themselves from old age. In the future, when the emperor and his concubine are old, they will let their sons soak their feet. Giving birth to and raising them is easy. To repay the kindness of raising them, start by soaking your feet! "Empress Zhang had a smile on her face. At this moment, she thought of a good idea and asked her son to soak the emperor's feet. Thinking of her little son, holding a huge footbath, Empress Zhang immediately smiled. Get up. This will make Emperor Tianqi happy, and his son's reputation of benevolence and filial piety will spread. Looking at Empress Zhang who was giggling there, Emperor Tianqi said with a smile, "Is there anything you are happy about?" Say it to me and make me happy. " How could Empress Zhang tell Emperor Tianqi about this kind of thing? Her face suddenly turned red, and she lowered her head and stopped talking. Emperor Tianqi asked anxiously, so he said coquettishly: "This is a woman's matter, so don't ask anymore questions, Your Majesty. . " Emperor Tianqi waved his hand, don't guess what a woman is thinking! Since this topic can't be continued, Emperor Tianqi changed the subject and said: "You did a good job in today's affairs. I am very relieved. In this palace, you are the queen, so you should think more about anything. There are many people in this palace, but I always feel that I am missing a bit of popularity. " "Yes, Your Majesty, I have remembered something. Is the palace letting a group of maids out next year? After all, it would be bad if you delay getting married! While he is still young, he can get a good home if he is released. "Queen Zhang still sympathized with those palace maids. She lowered her head and thought for a while, then said. "The queen is interested. Let the queen handle this matter! A batch is released every three years. Let this be a permanent rule! "After all, Emperor Tianqi comes from later generations, and he still can't accept the idea of ??letting women live in the palace for a long time. After thinking about it, Emperor Tianqi continued: "It will be the sixth year of Tianqi. There will definitely be a lot of things next year, and I may not have time to do it. . The queen is still in charge of matters in the harem. I feel very relieved. It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s rest! " After ordering someone to take Emperor Tianqi's footbath out, Queen Zhang gently got into bed. (To be continued) ps: LeaveI've been here for a week, so I won't tell you what I did. I would like to apologize to everyone for not saying hello to everyone in advance. I've resumed updating since today. It's late today, so it's just one chapter. I will finish writing this book no matter what, so please don¡¯t worry! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 634: Prelude As the weather turns colder, after the last fireworks of New Year's Eve sound, the sixth year of the Apocalypse has arrived! Emperor Tianqi paid homage to his ancestors and the heaven, and the Ming Empire entered a new beginning. The national strength of the entire country has been restored as never before, the national bank balance has exceeded 10 million taels, the military reform has been completed, and the country's political economy is on the right track. At the great court meeting on the 15th day of the first lunar month, Emperor Tianqi announced the official launch of the new currency, which gradually began to be exchanged throughout the country. The entire empire showed a prosperous atmosphere. At this time, the situation in the Taiwan Strait has reached a tense stage. The Spanish have established a huge fortress in Keelung, which is about to reach the final stage. Dutch reinforcements also arrived, a total of ten warships. At this time, the Dutch naval commander Waite, who was in Penghu, was able to command twenty main Dutch warships. Zheng Zhilong, who is on the other side of Taiwan, has made corrections and integration, and the fleet has reached the point where it can send and receive freely, like an arm and a finger. Although the quantity has not changed significantly, the combat power has more than doubled. The Taiwan Strait is like a huge powder keg that may be detonated at any time. What is needed may be a small spark. In Fuzhou's governor's office, Nan Juyi was sitting on the main seat, with a somewhat solemn look on his face, tapping the table gently. Sitting on one side was Xu Xinsu, the great pirate leader who was determined to defect to the imperial court. "My lord, General Qi and General Yu are here!" The old housekeeper walked in and bowed respectfully to Nan Juyi. Nodding slowly, the expression on Nan Juyi's face did not change at all, but he was a little excited in his heart. The time was finally ripe. This time it was finally time for me to show off my skills. I have been planning for so long, and finally I have a place to use it. Seeing Qi Jin and Yu Zigao walking in, Nan Juyi smiled and said: "Two generals, sit down!" Now that the military system has been reformed, the governor no longer has the right to command the army, but Nan Juyi is an imperial envoy . There was no such consideration. However, both Qi Jin and Yu Zigao were highly regarded by Emperor Tianqi, and Nan Juyi was much more polite when he spoke. "I've seen you, sir!" It's just a sedan chair carried by everyone. Compared with Yu Zigao, Qi Jin is a good person. He pulled Yu Zigao and hugged Nan Juyi, and then sat on his side. "The two generals have been in Fuzhou for a while, and they have learned a lot about things overseas. Now that the weather has gradually warmed up, I wonder what the two adults think?" Nan Juyi said and looked at Qi. Jin and Yu Zigao, although he has some knowledge of military affairs, Nan Juyi does not think that he can compare with these two battle-hardened generals. Emperor Tianqi appointed himself responsible for the battle, so Nan Juyi naturally did not dare to neglect it, just to win the battle. He thought it would be better to listen to these two people. "Sir, battles at sea are different from battles on the road. Many strategies and strategies are not used. After all, the sea is vast, and it is very difficult to hide. All we rely on are strong ships and sharp cannons. Of course, the changes in battle formations are different from those of warships. Cooperation is also the key to naval battles. You don't have to worry about these things. You will not be disappointed." Qi Jin looked at Nan Juyi with a smile, but his tone was serious. said. Nan Juyi's heart moved. He understood that this was Qi Jin telling him that he and Yu Zigao were responsible for the war, and he should not interfere too much. Although he felt a little uncomfortable, Nan Juyi still nodded. This might be what Emperor Tianqi meant, so he didn't want to delve too deeply into it. Let¡¯s talk about commanding operations. It¡¯s not what I¡¯m good at, so let¡¯s leave it to them! "In this case, I won't say anything more. I'll leave everything to the two generals. But there is one thing I want to discuss with the two generals. It's about this battle plan." Since I know that there is nothing here When it was time to intervene, Nan Juyi decisively changed the subject, as it was better not to hurt face. "If you have anything to say, it doesn't matter. I am all ears!" Qi Jin also had a smile on his face, and he breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that Nan Juyi would interfere too much with battlefield command. The current situation is the best, although I will not let Nan Juyi participate in the command no matter what. Nodding, Nan Juyi was still very satisfied with Qi Jin's attitude. After thinking about it, he said directly: "Two generals, the original plan was for the Fujian Navy to cooperate with the Spanish and attack Penghu together. After the Spanish and the Dutch were both defeated, the navy commanded by the two generals went to battle. , then you can reap the benefits." Upon hearing Nan Juyi's plan, both Qi Jin and Yu Zigao frowned, and their expressions became serious. From a purely combat perspective, this is a very good combat strategy, but the reality is not. Nowadays, the navy is equipped with the personal troops of Emperor Tianqi, together with the emperor's twelve guards such as Jin Yiwei.?Equal preparation. The establishment of such a large-scale navy has already caused some criticism from the ministers, but it is all money from Emperor Tianqi's inner treasury, so these people really have nothing to say. Although there is no dissatisfaction on the lips, there must be a lot of gossip in private. Qi Jin and Yu Zigao's ears are almost calloused. Naturally, you can't complain to Emperor Tianqi about this kind of thing. You can't find it in your heart. The two of them have long wanted to vent their anger with a beautiful victory. When the Fujian Navy goes into battle, it can indeed hide its strength better and achieve unexpected results. But the Fujian Navy, needless to say, has poor equipment. It can be imagined that it has not fought for so many years. Once something goes wrong and is severely damaged by the Dutch, the navy waiting for the opportunity will inevitably become the target of public criticism. With such a reputation, it may be difficult to raise one's head. Out of the desire to fight beautifully and win the battle and the consideration for reputation, how could Qi Jin and Yu Zigao agree to such a plan? After thinking about it, Yu Zigao said: "Sir, as the saying goes, it takes a thousand days to raise an army, but it takes a moment to deploy it. The emperor established the navy just for today. How can we just reap the benefits? The Fujian Navy is our leader. , Once something goes wrong, we will have trouble sleeping and eating! " "Yes! Sir, let's leave this matter to our navy! It can be said that neither the Dutch nor the Spanish belong to our Ming Dynasty! Friends. Strength is the foundation, and other things don't matter much." Before Nan Juyi could speak, Yu Zigao took over and said with a smile on his face. Nan Juyi is not stupid. The plan he made was naturally based on purely military considerations, but after listening to Qi Jin's words, he understood it instantly. He nodded slowly and said with a smile: "In that case, let's make a new plan! The Spanish envoy is also in the governor's office now. We will find him to finalize everything and start as soon as possible." Penghu Navy Headquarters, Navy Commander Waite is looking at the map in front of him with a somewhat proud smile on his face. There were four people sitting in the long combat conference room. On the left was Deputy Commander of the Navy Brian. Next to Brian was Captain Farley of the fleet flagship Flynn led by Waite. On the right is the fleet commander Peter who comes to support, and next to Peter is the fleet's deputy commander Varin. Pointing to the Taiwan Island on the map, Waite said with a smile: "This is the new fortress built by Spain. This is called the Chicken Coop, and it is also the target of our next move. The ridiculous Spaniards thought they could return to the Taiwan Strait. , This time we will fight them back to their hometown. " "Commander Waite, as far as I know, the Spaniards don't seem to be a big trouble for us Dutch, the biggest trouble is the Ming people. This should be our own port. The Ming Dynasty man named Zheng Zhilong is very powerful. How are you going to deal with him?" As the commander of the fleet coming to support him, Farley made very full preparations, and at this time he focused on what he was most concerned about. The question was asked. Witte was slightly stunned. He did not expect that Farley would ask such a question at this time. He lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said directly: "Your Excellency, Commander Farley, what you said is very reasonable. These Ming people are indeed They are a huge threat. After defeating the Spaniards this time, I want to eliminate them too. In the past, my strength was very weak, so I might not be able to do this, but with Mr. Farley's support, I think we will definitely do it. It can be done. In this way, the Taiwan Strait belongs to our Netherlands and our East India Company." Witte nodded slowly. It was obvious that Farley was very satisfied with his answer. After thinking about it, he said directly: "Then the Ming Dynasty. What? It is said that they are not weak. After all, we were expelled by the Ming Dynasty here three years ago. I don't want this to happen again. One shameful thing is enough. I don't know what Commander Waite has. "What do you think?" "Commander Farley, don't worry about this. The Ming Dynasty is no longer the opponent of our Dutch. Their Fujian navy is still the same as it was three years ago, whether it is warships or artillery, but Our warships have been updated twice in the past three years, and they are no longer what they used to be. After taking care of Zheng Zhilong and the Portuguese, we can force the Ming Dynasty to switch." Waite had an excited look on his face. , as if they have already seen a bright future. What the Spanish Armada failed to do, we Dutch did! "Since Commander Waite has an idea, I won't say anything more, but the troops are very fast. I hope that we can send troops to the chicken coop within three days!" From the beginning to the end, Farley's expression has not changed. The sentence is full of unquestionability. Nodding, Waite smiled and said, "Okay, I've already seen the Spaniards unhappy, so I'll send someone to notify Zheng Zhilong right away." Volume One: The Young Eagle Chapter 635: Heavy Fog Falls from the Sky The sea is always full of uncertainty, and people who live on the sea need to watch the face of God. The commander of the Dutch fleet, Waite, felt as if he had eaten a huge fly at this time. His face was extremely ugly, and he had already dropped three of his favorite ceramic cups. At this time yesterday, Waite was still full of confidence, and his determination to launch an attack this morning was very firm. But this heavy fog disrupted Waite's plan. This feeling of being out of control made Waite feel very bad. I originally wanted to catch the Spaniards off guard, but it seemed there was no hope this time. Zheng Zhilong on the other side was very comfortable, sitting on his flagship and drinking wine leisurely. The wine tastes really good and the stuff the Dutch put out is pretty good. Regarding the attack on Spain, it would be good for Zheng Zhilong to have a soy sauce attitude. In his opinion, this heavy fog couldn't be better. If the Spaniards and the Dutch cannot both suffer losses, how can I reap the benefits? After drinking down the wine in the glass, Zheng Zhihu poured another glass for himself, and drank it again. When he was about to pour it, Zheng Zhilong's voice came over. "If you want to drink, go to the back, don't waste things here! But don't drink too much, maybe there will be a war sometime!" Zheng Zhilong frowned and looked at his younger brother, saying with a bit of helplessness on his face. Although they are brothers from the same mother, the personalities of the three brothers are very different. Zheng Zhilong is stable and well-organized. Zheng Zhihu is just the opposite. He has a very fiery personality and an absolute firecracker temper. The third brother, Zheng Zhibao, is very introverted. He is usually silent, but his personality is very stubborn. You have your own ideas, and once you decide on something, it is very difficult to change it. If you are really evil and ruthless. Still have to count the third brother Zheng Zhibao. He put down the cup in his hand nonchalantly. Although Zheng Zhihu had a very fiery personality, he was very afraid of Zheng Zhilong. He walked towards Zheng Zhilong with a smile and said flatteringly: "Brother, it's not a big deal for us to wait here! These Dutch people don't do anything, and they are making a loud noise. At the critical moment, everyone is a loser!" Qingqing Shaking the wine glass in his hand, Zheng Zhilong said with a smile: "You don't understand this. These Dutch people are very smart. For them, this is just the beginning of the war. They want to destroy the Spanish with minimal casualties. This is what they want. " "While they want to cooperate with me, they also want to be wary of us. These red-haired ghosts are so stingy!" A look of ridicule and persistence flashed across Zheng Zhihu's face. He didn't dare to say that about the Dutch before, but now the powerful fleet has given the Zheng family the capital to be arrogant. After listening to Zheng Zhihu's words, Zheng Zhilong frowned slightly, but he did not refute Zheng Zhihu, but said calmly: "This shows that the Dutch are very smart. There will definitely be a battle between us and the Dutch. As the saying goes, there is no room for two tigers in one mountain. I just don't want Spain to lose. We just arrived here together, and this is a tacit understanding between us and the Dutch. "Brother, the Dutch have sent reinforcements. This time they sent ten of their own warships and thirty more of them. A warship. These are the entire strength of the Dutch. I wonder how many people they released in Penghu?" Zheng Zhibao on the side kept wiping the sword in his hand, which he seized from a group of Japanese pirates. Ever since he killed the Japanese pirate leader with a knife, the knife had become Zheng Zhibao's weapon. I like exceptions on weekdays. He glanced at his third brother in surprise. Normally, Zheng Zhibao would not speak at this time. However, Zheng Zhilong always answered questions about his younger brother. Zheng Zhilong has always wanted to train his younger brother to be a master in his own right, so Zheng Zhilong will naturally not give up such an opportunity. He lowered his head and thought for a while. Zheng Zhilong said in a deep voice: "We don't know how much the Dutch have increased their troops. But one thing we know very well is that these additional troops gave the Dutch enough confidence. At first, they were just huddled in Penghu, and I wanted to eat them all. They also understand this, so they are hiding in Penghu. Now that they dare to come out so blatantly, they naturally have the confidence." "This time, neither of us did our best. Firstly, it was unnecessary. Secondly, We are all on guard against each other. If someone's hometown is purged at this time, I don't think I will be surprised." Zheng Zhilong put down the wine glass in his hand, stood up slowly, and looked into the distance. of sea. This battle is the beginning of the Taiwan Strait War, the beginning of destiny! As for the navy of the Ming Dynasty, neither Zheng Zhilong nor the Dutch paid much attention to it. The fog slowly dissipated, the sun once again shone on the sea, and the sea returned to its previous tranquility. However, it was almost noon, and the low tide was only two or three hours away, so the attack became impossible. The Dutch and Zheng Zhilong were cruising far away on the sea, waiting for the right time to attack tomorrow morning.?. The waves are constantly beating on the side of the ship, and the fleet is riding the wind and waves forward. It is the navy of the Ming Dynasty that was forgotten by the Dutch and Zheng Zhilong. Or maybe it¡¯s not that I¡¯ve forgotten it, but that I don¡¯t value it from the bottom of my heart. But they would not have thought that this fleet, which none of them took seriously, would teach them an unforgettable lesson, a lesson baptized with blood. Standing on the bow of the ship dressed in military uniform, his bright red cloak rustled in the sea breeze, Qi Jin pressed his right hand against his own battle, with unconcealable excitement on his face. The salty smell of the sea seemed to have changed Qi Jin's sense of smell, and he seemed to smell a strong smell of blood from inside. Yu Zigao, who was also wearing a military uniform, gently put away the telescope in his hand, and the beard on his face kept swaying with the sea breeze. "The two generals are in such a good mood!" Nan Juyi, wearing a bright red official uniform, walked up from behind and said with a smile. As a civil servant, Nan Juyi is not seasick, but enjoys this feeling. "Mr. Nan, it's very windy on the sea, so let's leave things here to us!" Qi Jin looked at Nan Juyi with a wry smile, with a bit of helplessness on his face. Who would have thought that Nan Juyi would follow. Glancing at Qi Jin, Nan Juyi seemed not to see Qi Jin's face, and still smiled and said: "General Qi still seems to be dissatisfied with my actions! But I don't want to miss such a battle. Besides, a civil servant can win It is a rare thing to achieve military merit. Both generals are close ministers of the emperor, so they must not care about Nan's sharing of merit! " Qi Jin did not expect that Mr. Nan was so direct and did not hide his intentions at all. . He clasped his fists at Nan Juyi and said with a smile: "Master Nan is indeed a gentleman, I admire you." "General Qi is ridiculous. How can a gentleman compete with others for credit? Nan is already acting like a villain. Now!" Nan Juyi smiled bitterly and shook his head. This opportunity was too important to him, and he couldn't care less about some flaws. "Master Nan, what you said is wrong. The emperor has an intention this time. Mr. Nan is responsible for the war in the Taiwan Strait. Mr. Nan can personally attend the battle, which shows that Mr. Nan is responsible. The emperor will understand that Mr. Nan will serve the country with all his heart." Yu Zigao turned his head, Looking at Nan Juyi with a smile, he said sincerely. Things are already like this, and Nan Juyi can¡¯t be sent back, so let¡¯s leave a good impression on each other! Everyone is in the officialdom, who might be helping whom! Because of his father, Yu Zigao became much more diplomatic. "The three of you are here! In this case, I don't need to look for you!" A man walked up from behind, wearing a fifth-grade official uniform. It was the marching commander Shi Zhang Yukun. This man is the younger brother of Yu Zigao's father, Yu Dayou. He studied under Zhao Benxue, a contemporary military master, and is especially good at naval warfare. Because he did not participate in the imperial examination and had no merit, he was assigned such a position by Emperor Tianqi. "Uncle, are you here?" As soon as Yu Zigao saw Zhang Yukun, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. But in terms of seniority, this is Yu Zigao's uncle. In terms of ability, this uncle is probably a few steps ahead of Yu Zi. The Ming Dynasty now has more than 60 warships in its navy, including 40 combat ships and 10 troop transport ships. There are also supply ships and other warships, which can be said to be very complete. These things are readily available in Zhang Yukun's hands. Whether it is fleet formation, battle command, or even semaphore, he has studied it very well. "Compared to Qi Jin and Yu Zigao, Zhang Yukun is more like the soul of this fleet. Shen Yourong, who was originally promoted by Emperor Tianqi, failed to persist until this point and passed away in his hometown three months ago. "It turns out to be Mr. Zhang. I wonder if Mr. Zhang has formulated a strategy?" Nan Juyi only found out about Zhang Yukun's existence after he got on the boat. After learning about the situation, Nan Juyi did not dare to underestimate Zhang Yukun at all. He talked like an equal and had no official airs at all. "Mr. Nanda, you are too polite. I am a low-ranking official with limited talent and little knowledge. I still need to be reminded by Nanda people." Regarding Nan Juyi's compliments, Zhang Yukun did not accept them all. After all, he had already entered the officialdom, and many things still had to be done according to the rules of the officialdom. of. Yu Zigao on the side seemed to be unable to wait any longer. He gave Nan Juyi an apologetic look and asked: "Uncle, if you have any ideas, please tell me immediately! We are going to Penghu soon, you have to get it." Come up with a strategy!" Zhang Yukun nodded and said with a smile: "This is natural. Although naval battles require strong ships and powerful guns, they also need to be organized. As the saying goes, soldiers are valuable and quick, we will go straight this time. Penghu, catch the Dutch by surprise. One thing we need to pay attention to is that no news is leaked along the way. Even when we attacked Penghu, we sent warships to blockade it, trying not to leak the news. You must know that we are not done with just one Dutch attack! "The three people on one side all nodded. This is natural and something we must pay attention to."??. (To be continued) Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 636: The War Begins The sea at night seems to have been splashed with ink. It looks pitch black, which makes people feel very unsure. After gently wiping it on his face, he felt much more energetic. The cool and humid sea breeze made him feel uncomfortable. "It's so late, why doesn't General Qi go to bed? Are you worried about tomorrow's battle?" Zhang Yukun walked onto the deck wearing a long gown. When he saw Qi Jin standing there, he walked over and said with a smile. "Uncle Master is joking. With Uncle Master in charge, how can Qi Jin feel uneasy? But this time the matter is so important that there can't be any mistakes!" Qi Jin smiled bitterly and shook his head. Although he had absolute confidence in victory, Qi Jin was still a little nervous. He and Yu Zigao were highly regarded by Emperor Tianqi, and there was absolutely no chance of making any mistakes this time. In Qi Jin's view, if there was any oversight, he would not have the face to see Emperor Tianqi. Smiling and nodding, Zhang Yukun walked to the side of the ship, held the boat with both hands, and said to Qi Jin with a smile: "There are some things we can't change. We just follow fate. General Qi is a veteran on the battlefield. He was a little confused before the war. In fact, It's human nature. I believe that General Qi will be able to get rid of his inner demons. Perhaps as long as he hears the sound of gunfire, these inner demons will no longer exist. " Qi Jin didn't answer, and Zhang Yukun didn't talk either. The two of them were just so quiet. Standing quietly, waiting for the arrival of dawn. The only tranquility before the war slowly calmed down the excitement of each soldier, but if they get excited again, it will probably be like a mountain roaring and a tsunami. The sun slowly scattered on the sea, and everyone on the fleet was busy. No one made a sound, they just lowered their heads and worked. The entire fleet was busy in an orderly manner, and they were very familiar with this kind of thing. Witte was dressed in military uniform and held a telescope in his hand. With a smile on his face, after today, the Dutch will unify the Taiwan Strait. The distant noisy sound reached Waite's ears, which made him frown, as he determined the place where the sound came from. A fierce look flashed in Waite's eyes. "These Ming people are so abominable, they must have done it on purpose!" Brian walked to Waite's side, looked at Zheng Zhilong's fleet, and kept cursing. Seeing that Waite was silent, Brian continued: "Your Excellency, Commander, I think it will be of no use if we bring them here. They will not help us fight, and maybe they will add insult to injury at some point." Looking back Glancing at Brian, Witt smiled indifferently and explained: "Even if they don't help, it's still good to put them by our side. If we let it go, I'm afraid we will finish defeating the Spaniards. Our Penghu will also be lost." Zheng Zhilong. He will never dare to act rashly now. After all, the Spaniards have not been destroyed, and it is not yet time for our decisive battle. Of course, if we cannot easily destroy the Spaniards, I am afraid that Zheng Zhilong and the others will attack us behind us." Gradually the tide dissipated and the high tide began, which also meant that the attack was about to begin! The Spanish did not build a city at Keelung Port. Instead, I chose Sheliao Island, not far from Keelung. Keelung is a place surrounded by mountains on three sides and facing the sea on one side. The geographical location of Sheliao Island is very important and can be said to be the gateway to the entire Keelung. The Spaniards originally wanted to build a fortress here, but they only had time to build a city. They had already thought of a name for the city, called San Salvador City. Raul is an ordinary soldier in Spain, doing something that many people are unwilling to do, that is, guarding the tower. Because the tower is high enough, coupled with a telescope, you can see the surrounding situation clearly. I have to get up and take a look every quarter of an hour. Letting the sea breeze blow against him, Raul hated this job so much. But this is his responsibility. Even if Raul wants to change his job, he has no money to bribe his boss. For the Spaniards, this time they came to the Taiwan Strait. We must stand firm. Slowly standing up, Raul took out the telescope and looked at the sea in the distance. Raoul didn't dare to show any slightness. If something went wrong, he might be dead. Originally, he always didn't care about these things, but this time the expression on Raul's face froze. On the sea, many small black spots slowly appeared. As a naval lookout, Raul knew very well that they were large-scale fleets. Cold sweat suddenly flowed down his face. He wiped his hands on his body and opened his eyes wide. There are Spanish warships parked in the bay, and there are warships patrolling the outside. There is absolutely no way that such a large fleet is one of our own. With trembling hands reaching to the side of the alarm, Raul could not help shouting loudly, saying: "There is an enemy attack!" The sound did not spread far, but the alarm soon rang throughout the entire city of San Salvador. . The Spanish soldiers in the city quickly ran to the prepared fortifications, and the soldiers on the warships also quickly boarded their warships and began to raise the sails. Shouts and curses resounded throughout the entire city.?Port. Soon the Spanish fleet commander Radeva walked up to the observation tower, picked up the telescope on his chest and looked at it, the expression on his face suddenly became solemn. Ignoring Raul, who was already in a daze, he strode downstairs. "Command, everyone board the ship! Drive the battleship out of the port and prepare to meet the enemy! All land forts are fully loaded. The fleet is within the range of the land forts, spread out their formations, and prepare for battle!" A brief order was given to the shore. The matter was handed over to his deputy, and Radwa directly boarded his flagship. This battle is finally coming, and the Spaniards are very excited and a little nervous. I've been looking forward to it for a long time, and it's finally here! Standing on the bow of the flagship, Waite raised the telescope in front of him and looked at the busy Port of Spain in the distance, with a hint of ridicule on his face. He glanced at Zheng Zhilong's team not far away, turned back and said to the messenger beside him: "The fleet quickly deployed, and now we will deal with the Spanish warships on guard outside." With the help of the rising tide, the Dutch fleet advanced rapidly, Soon the Spanish patrol ships came into range. Seeing their boat turning sideways, Waite frowned. The Spaniard's reaction was not slow. However, this did not go beyond Witte's expectations, and he directly issued an order: "Fire in zones and sink these warships as soon as possible." At this time, the three Spanish patrol ships had prepared their artillery, and the baffles were all lowered, leaving a dark hole. The muzzle of the gun stretched out instantly. There were twenty side string guns, and they were ready to fire at the Dutch warships. Although there are only three warships, they are not willing to be in trouble here, but they have no choice. They must fight for time for the warships in the port. ¡°If three patrol ships retreat and the remaining warships are blocked in the port, the consequences will be disastrous. The battle was about to break out, and the roar of artillery soon broke the tranquility of the sea. White smoke rose in bursts, and artillery shells roared through the air. The Dutch's division of labor is very clear. Five warships have already crossed over, and their sideguns are constantly spraying shells. The remaining warships still did not stop and rushed towards the port. The battle ended quickly, with three Spanish warships torn to pieces, drifting wood everywhere, and the wailing Spanish navy. No one cared about this, and the Dutch were determined to block the Spanish fleet in the port. After just a moment of fighting, the Dutch realized that this was a tough battle. Seven of the thirty auxiliary warships were sunk, and a Dutch warship was hit by several artillery shells. Water leaked on the ship, and it was only a matter of time before it sank. The Dutch soldiers on the ship have begun to lower the lifeboats, and they are obviously preparing to abandon the ship to save their lives! "Send a signal to Zheng Zhilong and ask his people to come up. Don't let them take advantage!" Waite's face suddenly darkened and he ordered the messenger on the side. "Brother, the Dutch are anxious!" Zheng Zhihu looked at the flag signal played by the Dutch and suddenly smiled. He pointed at the Dutch fleet and said to Zheng Zhilong behind him. It seems that he didn¡¯t hear Zheng Zhihu¡¯s words. Zheng Zhilong frowned slightly and kept thinking in his heart, what should he do? The Spaniard's difficulty seems to be unexpected. If they don't participate, the Dutch may not necessarily do anything to the Spaniard. If we withdraw like this, the Taiwan Strait will still be a three-legged conflict, and it is impossible for the Dutch to throw all their warships here. Even if I wipe out the Dutch fleet here, they still have their people in Penghu. Moreover, he and the Spaniards have long been at odds with each other, and the Spaniards may not sit back and watch as they destroy the Dutch. After thinking about it, before breaking up with the Dutch, it would be more serious to kill these Spaniards first. "Second brother, you go up with fifty ships and try to reduce casualties! You only need to know the Spanish small warships, and leave the big ships to the Dutch." Now that he had made up his mind, Zheng Zhilong would not hesitate. , directly ordered to the second brother on the side. "Brother, why don't we watch the fun? Let them fight first, and we will get the advantage in the end." Zheng Zhihu looked at Zheng Zhilong with some confusion and said hesitantly. Shaking his head, Zheng Zhilong said in a deep voice: "It's not easy to get cheap, just do as I say!" "Yes, brother!" He could only suggest something. Looking at Zheng Zhilong's look, Zheng Zhihu knew that his brother had made up his mind. Got the idea. He nodded solemnly, turned around and went to call for help to set up a springboard. He needed to get to his warship. The Dutch plan did not succeed after all. Perhaps the Spanish had already prepared. When they destroyed the three patrol ships, the Spanish fleet had already rushed out of the bay. At the front are the Spanish warships, and behind are the troops from Manila. Although their warships are not as good as those of the Dutch and Spanish, they are no better than Zheng Zhilong's warships.??It's between the two. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 637: Lure the Enemy Out The power displayed by the Spanish made the Dutch fleet commander Waite's face look even uglier. When he saw Zheng Zhilong making some moves, his heart dropped to his stomach. Fifty servant warships and thirteen Spanish warships. Compared with them, the Dutch's combat power is weaker. If you include the Spanish warships that were just sunk, the Spaniards have a total of sixteen warships deployed here. At this time, Waite was very angry and wanted to throw all those who were engaged in intelligence off the boat and feed them to the sharks. If I had known that the Spanish were so powerful, how could I have rushed over with such a small number of people? This is a Spanish conspiracy! Waite determined this immediately. The Spaniards did not attack Penghu because they probably wanted to lure him here. Although Werther was an outstanding commander, he guessed wrong about this matter. The reason why the Spaniards did not attack Penghu was not because of other reasons, but because of lack of strength. You must know that it was not only the Dutch who expelled the Spanish, but also the Ming people in the Taiwan Strait, in which Zheng Zhilong played an irreplaceable role. When they came back here this time, the Spaniards knew that Zheng Zhilong was strong, but they didn¡¯t feel confident. This is also the reason why they came forward to unite with Ming Dynasty, and they also need support. At this time, the Ming Dynasty's ship delivering the news had not yet arrived, and the Dutch had already appeared here. Radeva stood on his flagship, his face gloomy and terrifying. The three patrol ships had just been sunk, and Radeva's hands were tightly clenched into fists. Glancing at the Dutch and Zheng Zhilong's coalition forces rushing over, Radeva loudly ordered: "Set up a battle formation, cooperate with the forts on the island, and sink as many enemy warships as possible." Comparison The artillery equipped on the warship and the artillery on the fort are both powerful and range-wise. That's much bigger. For a moment, there was the sound of gunfire, and the sea water was splashed high, and then fell back to the sea. Gun smoke filled the sea, and the entire sea was white. Waite's face was still gloomy, and he continued to direct the battleship to change directions. Avoiding the artillery fire of the Spanish fleet, while sinking the Spanish artillery fire as much as possible. "Your Excellency, Commander, this is not the way to go! The Spaniards are well prepared, and the artillery on the shore are all large-caliber heavy artillery. They have a long range and are powerful. We are at a huge disadvantage!" Brian came to Waite's side. Looking at Waite anxiously, he said loudly. Glancing at Brian, Waite nodded slowly. This time Brian was absolutely right. If the fight continues like this, the consequences will be disastrous. Glancing at Zheng Zhilong's fleet not far away, Witte said to Brian: "Send a signal to Zheng Zhilong. Tell his people to ignore the warships on the sea. These warships are controlled by us. Let his people quickly attack the beach. , Capture the Spanish fort as soon as possible. "For Waite, this is the best way! For this kind of island landing operation, Zheng Zhilong's people are more experienced than his own people. Their warships were small, fast, and maneuverable. Not easily sunk. What's more, the boat operators are very skilled, so landing on the island is the best option. "Brother, the Dutch are signaling again, let's land on the island!" Zheng Zhibao had already held the sword in his hand, his hands trembling with excitement. He looked at Zheng Zhilong with excitement in his eyes, waiting for his eldest brother to give the order, the order that he had been looking forward to for a long time. Zheng Zhilong nodded and said with a serious face: "We can no longer tolerate half-heartedness at this time. The situation on your second brother's side is not very good either. We must go ashore as soon as possible!" "Yes. Big brother!" Zheng Zhibao was excited. Licking his lips, he turned back to greet everyone and prepared to storm the island. The alliance between the Dutch and Zheng Zhilong soon changed. Waite led his fleet in a fierce battle with the Spanish, while Zheng Zhibao was strangled with the Spanish's servant warships. The two sides engaged in an artillery battle. It has evolved into a gang fight. With his knife in his mouth, Zheng Zhibao ordered his warship to hit a Spanish servant warship hard. Countless men jumped over suddenly, holding the rope in their hands with unusual skill. As soon as his body hit the ground, the knife in his hand was already slashing like someone on a battleship. Zheng Zhihu was shouting loudly while fighting desperately. Zheng Zhilong did not dare to slack off at this time, and rushed towards the Spanish fleet with his flagship. They dodged Dutch artillery fire along the way, and did not fight back even if they were bombarded. They had only one goal, which was to land on the island. The fifty warships quickly dispersed and rushed towards the opposite side. The naval battle is still going on. On the other side of the Taiwan Strait, the Ming Dynasty's navy did not use the Dutch's offensive method. Instead, choose a method that is very useful, but not simple. A huge ship passed through the port of Penghu, and the waterline was very tight.?At first glance, there are countless goods loaded on it. On one side of the ship, four escort ships protected the ship. This scene was seen by the Dutch in Penghu, and the rest fell into place. How could the Dutch let such a ship go? Whether it was collecting protection fees or robbing, this was a very good choice. However, they paid the wrong attention, and several warships that used to collect protection fees were quickly sunk. It turned into broken pieces of wood on the sea, and the big ship moved forward slowly. Farley was tasting wine at this time. Although he liked wine very much, this kind of wine from the Ming Dynasty was also his favorite. Gently shaking his wine glass, Farley had an expression of enjoyment on his face. "Your Excellency, Commander Farley, something happened!" A soldier under his command came in with a bit of urgency on his face. He saluted Farley and then said. "Captain, please pay attention to your attitude. Urgency is not a quality you should have. Here, we Dutch have the greatest advantage. What can make you so fussy?" Farley had a touch of dissatisfaction on his face. Yue, Farley never has a good face towards people who interrupt his wine tasting. The team leader calmed down his emotions, and seeing that Farley's face looked better, he said: "Commander, there is a large cargo ship passing through our waters. Our people went up to check, and they sank the front "Is there such a thing? Are you sure where the merchant ship came from?" "How big is the merchant ship?" His expression remained unchanged. In his opinion, this was not a big deal. Compared to the sinking of the warship, Farley was more interested in the huge cargo ship. "Your Excellency, Commander, that cargo ship is very huge and is guarded by four warships. I heard that the Spaniards have sent people to negotiate with the Ming Dynasty, and now I'm afraid it's time to come back." After saying this, the team leader said No more words, I can't get too involved. This is enough. After receiving the benefits, the commander will not forget himself. If there are any mistakes, the responsibility cannot be placed on myself. Farley stood up, adjusted his clothes, and then said: "Get the warships ready. This commander is going to bring this merchant ship back for questioning, regardless of whether they are Spanish or not. This is our territory. , There are still people who dare to act wild here. "Although the captain was slandering in his heart, he did not dare to show it on his face. He still said respectfully: "Yes, your Excellency, Commander." Off the coast of Penghu, the Ming Dynasty's warships were cruising. , Zhang Yukun stood at the bow of the boat, looking calm and calm. Beside him was a middle-aged man, wearing a long coat of coarse cloth, dressed as a businessman. This person is none other than Xu Xinsu. "Xu Xinsu, you know the importance of this matter. If your plan doesn't work, I will throw you into the sea to feed the fish." Yu Zigao looked at Xu Xinsu and said with a hint of threat on his face. Originally, his uncle had already formulated a battle plan, but unexpectedly Xu Xinsu jumped out and offered a trick to lure the enemy. His uncle actually believed it, and Yu Zigao could only express his dissatisfaction in this way. "General Yu, I have been to Penghu when I was young. I know these Dutch people very well. They will never let go of such an opportunity. What's more, if we sink their warship, they will definitely not give up. These years The Dutch are operating in Penghu, and I'm afraid they have set up many forts along the coast. If we launch a strong attack, I'm afraid there will be great losses!" Xu Xinsu is now dedicated to serving the court. At first, it was to save the lives of the whole family, but now It¡¯s already about fighting for a future. ¡°I used to be a maritime merchant, and I was protected by Li Dan at sea. Now that Li Dan is gone, I need a new backer, and now I have found one. "Okay, I'm in charge of this matter. Don't get angry at him. If you have anything to say to me, just ask if you don't understand. There's no need for this!" Zhang Yukun seemed to be unable to stand it anymore and glared at Yu Zigao. , said in a deep voice. "Uncle, I'm afraid of disturbing the situation, but it won't have the unexpected effect." Yu Zigao looked at Zhang Yukun. Although his face was a little red, he still expressed his thoughts. Zhang Yukun shook his head with a smile and explained: "That's not what you said. We don't know the situation on the opposite side now, we don't know the combat effectiveness of our army, and we don't know the combat effectiveness of the Dutch either. We must be careful in everything, Step by step, our navy can only take shape after several battles. We can't make any mistakes before it is formed, otherwise we will be sinners!" "Yes, Uncle Master!" Yu Zigao nodded, he also thought what Zhang Yukun said. It made sense, so he didn¡¯t say anything more, but turned his gaze to the sea, waiting.Come out with the Dutchman. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 638: The Gap of Two Miles For Farley, there was no suspense in this attack. It was just a robbery. He had done many such things. No matter what the situation is on the other side, these ten warships can face it. Seeing the Dutch warships through the telescope, Hua Yingchun burst out laughing, his face filled with unconcealable joy. As a person who lured the enemy, Hua Yingchun did not want to get caught up with him. After confirming that the Dutch had seen him, he ordered everyone: "Brothers, hurry up! The sea is not on land. The ship sank. None of us can survive, let¡¯s go!¡± No longer limiting the speed, the warship moved towards the brigade at full speed to lure the Dutch out, and his mission was completed. Standing on the bow of the battleship, a confused look flashed across Farley's face. This was not a battleship he had seen before. Whether it is the Spanish, the Portuguese, or the British as a pirate, their warships are not like this. Reaching out to greet someone, Farley said in a deep voice: "Come and see, where does this warship come from?" This man is Felin, who was left by Penghu Commander Waite to Farley. He is very concerned about the Taiwan Strait. He is familiar with it, but it is most appropriate for him to confirm it. After taking the telescope handed over by Farley, Feilin did not dare to delay at all. He quickly raised it and looked at it, and his brows also wrinkled. He lowered his head and pondered for a moment before speaking: "Your Excellency, Commander, this is the first time I have seen such a battleship. It is different from previous battleships. However, judging from the style of the ship, it should be a battleship from the Ming Dynasty. "Da Mingguo?" Farley looked at Feilin in surprise. Did he think that Feilin had made a mistake? When did the Ming Dynasty have such a big warship? Although the appearance of these battleships is different from our own, they are larger than our own battleships. How could they be from the Ming Dynasty. Waving his hand, he motioned for Filmin to go down. For Farley, he would know whose battleship it was after a moment. He glanced at the messenger next to him. He said with a serious face: "Go at full speed, wait and don't sink all the opponent's warships, there are all good things on them." When they saw the flag hanging high on the enemy warship, everyone had a smile on their faces. , Yu Zigao patted Xu Xinsu's shoulder, laughed and said: "Not bad. It's really good. I'll give you a credit." After saying that, he turned his eyes to Zhang Yukun aside and asked respectfully: "Uncle Master, Please arrange what to do next." "The flags have been displayed on the enemy fleet. There are only ten Dutch warships. Naturally, the fleet will use a semicircular attack formation to bully the few. The people and the fleet gathered around and surrounded them. We can't let them escape!" Zhang Yukun said loudly with a happy face. The clear order was quickly passed down, and the fleet changed its formation quickly as in the drill, and surrounded them towards the front. "Your Excellency, Commander, there is an ambush, and we have been fooled!" Feilin's face suddenly changed when he saw this scene, and he said to Farley on the side. There is no need for film to tell me. Farley also saw it, his face was gloomy and scary. I didn't expect that I would be fooled like this. After thinking for a while, he said: "We can't stop or turn around. The fleet is moving forward at full speed now. If we turn around, we will be surrounded. Order the fleet to move forward at full speed and prepare to rush over!" Although he was not familiar with the fleet on the opposite side, Farley was still very cautious. of confidence. Your own fleet will definitely be able to rush out from the front. "Felin, do you think this is the fleet of the Ming Dynasty? Isn't it Zheng Zhilong's?" Farley still didn't believe that this was the fleet of the Ming Dynasty. After all, the Ming Dynasty had been in decline for so many years, and its maritime power was long gone. There are about sixty warships on the opposite side, such a huge fleet. This is not what the Ming Dynasty should have. Feilin¡¯s face began to sweat. After the order was passed on, he always felt unstable. Hearing Farley's question, he quickly shook his head and said: "Your Excellency Commander, this is not Zheng Zhilong's fleet. Although he has such a number of warships, they are not so big. I can confirm that these are the warships of the Ming Dynasty. They are here to attack Penghu!" "Attacking Penghu? Why?" Although Farley knew that Penghu was the territory of the Dutch, he didn't know how it came about. "This Penghu was originally the territory of the Ming Dynasty, but we occupied it after we came here. The Ming Dynasty has been asking us to withdraw from Penghu, but Commander Waite has never taken this seriously. After all, the Ming Dynasty does not have the strength to seize Penghu by force. . But starting from this year, the Ming Dynasty has a very tough attitude. It has issued an ultimatum years ago. If we can't withdraw, then the Ming Dynasty will take back by force!" Feilin's face became even more ugly. It was obvious that the Ming Dynasty was in danger. Already prepared. Fa Lei nodded slowly. He didn't have time to think too much about this. Seeing that both sides were surrounded by the navy of the Ming Dynasty, he gave the order: "Fire the cannon and try the shooting of the Ming army warships."?! "Although the Ming army has a very large number of warships, Farley does not believe that the Ming army's artillery can have a far range. If their artillery range is not as far as his own, he is confident that all these Ming army fleets can be annihilated here. Side The cannon's baffle had already been lowered, and the gun's fuse made a burning sound. With a loud noise, a shell flew towards the Ming warship on the right. The shell fell into the water and splashed immediately. The water column several feet high fell back into the sea. Qi Jin suddenly laughed when he saw this scene. He was very familiar with firearms. This was obviously a test by the Dutch. With the shells falling into the water outside, Qi Jin knew that these two miles were the key to victory or defeat. "Send a signal to the left wing army and keep this distance from the Dutch. All side cannons should be fired to send these Dutch people down." Feed the fish. In addition, let the warship responsible for outflanking speed up and seal the hole for me! "Qi Jin looked back at the messenger and said with a smile. "Yes, general! "The ordering soldier replied quickly, not daring to hesitate at all. The order was quickly passed on. The Ming army on the right wing where Qi Jin was located all lowered the baffles of the sideguns, and the twenty cannons of each warship revealed black holes. Qi Jin pulled out his sword from the muzzle of the cannon, raised it high, and shouted loudly: "Fire!" "Suddenly, artillery fire was fired, and countless shells flew towards the Dutch fleet with white smoke. More than twenty shells fell into a Dutch warship. The warship was dismembered in an instant, and wooden planks were floating on the sea. As well as the torn apart corpses. Many shells fell into the water, splashing countless waves, and the Dutch warships began to rock from side to side. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, their artillery has a farther range than ours. Think about it." What a way! "Feilin finally settled on the ominous omen in his heart. It was indeed true. It was true. Farley was also stunned. He didn't expect that the artillery of these fleets of the Ming Dynasty was actually stronger than what he had set up here. Far away. After wiping the sea water that splashed on his face, Farley said loudly: "Give the order, rush out of the encirclement at full speed, move the fleet closer to both sides, bring Ming's fleet into range, and use the side cannon to counterattack! " This order was not passed down slowly, but the speed of the shells was faster. After two rounds of shelling, the Dutch fleet had lost five warships. This was still nearly eight layers of Ming army's shells that fell into the water, but two layers The shells were enough for Farley to drink a pot. The remaining five warships were also wounded. Farley's flagship also received two cannonballs. Fortunately, they were all on the deck because of the addition of iron plates. A series of big holes were blown out, but they were not penetrated. Farley kept telling himself that he must escape, not because he was greedy for life, but because he must pass on the news. He must pass it on. Standing on the bow of the warship, Yu Zigao turned to Zhang Yukun with a smile on his face and said: "Uncle Master, this battle seems to be like this. The Spaniards always say that the Dutch fleet is powerful. Now, It seems to be nothing more than that! " "General Yu, this is wrong! Before Zhang Yukun could speak, Nan Juyi on the other side intervened: "General Yu, these Spanish artillery have a very long range and are very powerful." Although it doesn't have as far a range as our navy's artillery, it's much stronger than the Fujian Navy's artillery! " Having said this, Nan Juyi sighed helplessly, and then said: "I have seen the Dutch warships a long time ago. It is really not something that the Fujian Navy can defeat, otherwise I would not use other methods. The emperor has foresight and established such a large navy. It is really a blessing for our Ming Dynasty! " After hearing what Nan Juren said, everyone around him nodded thoughtfully. Zhang Yukun said with a smile: "When the emperor came to the throne, he established a firearms factory. Now it seems that he is definitely far-sighted. Firearms are the sharp weapons of the country, enough to determine the outcome of the war! " Everyone was talking here. The battlefield was filled with smoke. The Dutch warships were sunk one by one. In the end, only Farley's flagship remained. Although this flagship was hit by many shells, It has to be said that there is no silence at this time. Looking at the warships rushing toward him in a zigzag pattern, Yu Zigao suddenly smiled. At this time, the artillery on both sides had stopped firing. It was really terrible. It¡¯s easy to accidentally hurt your own people. ¡°Here comes someone! Bring up the rocket launcher, this general is going to fire one! " Yu Zigao likes sharp weapons like rocket launchers very much, even more than artillery. Zhang Yukun on one side smiled helplessly, but did not stop Yu Zigao. He just said to the messenger on the side: "Let the people around The warships are all preparing rocket launchers. After General Yu launches them, the rest of the fleet will also launch them. To sink this battleship, we will??It can waste too much time. "(To be continued) Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 639: Battle to Land on the Island Looking at the Ming army warships blocked in front of him, Farley suddenly smiled on his face, but that smile was full of grief, anger and unwillingness. The Dutch fleet, which had been at sea for many years, was annihilated in this way, and his heart felt like a knife. Seemingly foreseeing the end of the Dutch maritime era, Farley now finally realized how desperate the Spanish were after the defeat of the Armada. How much I want to tell my boss, how much I want to tell my colleagues that the Ming Dynasty, which we have always looked down upon, has finally taken action against us. His attack was so powerful that he was unable to resist at all. Although his thoughts were flying wildly, the battleship was still moving at full speed, rushing towards the Ming fleet on the opposite side. White smoke and fire, this was Farley's last impression. Countless lines of fire flew towards him, and then there was a huge explosion. He seemed to fly up, but his consciousness was quickly annihilated, and Farley finally realized that he was dead. ?? Laughing and picking up the telescope on his chest, Yu Zigao looked at the fragments of the warship floating on the sea, and his mood suddenly felt great. He looked back at the messenger and said with a smile: "The fleet gathered, leaving two warships to clean the battlefield, and the rest of the warships moved forward at full speed and headed straight for Penghu. I want to capture Penghu before dark, and we will go to Penghu for dinner. , Capture Penghu and I¡¯ll give you some meat!¡± ¡°The general has an order, capture Penghu, go to Penghu for dinner, and the commander will give you some meat!¡± The order was quickly passed on, and the fleet quickly regrouped and headed towards Penghu. Rushed over. After the fleet left, I remembered the crisp sound of gunfire. It was the warships cleaning the battlefield and re-firing the Dutch soldiers who fell into the water. "Uncle, this battle was really enjoyable!" Looking at Zhang Yukun with a smile, Yu Zigao couldn't hide the joy on his face, such a victory without casualties. It made him very excited. Shaking his head gently, Zhang Yukun's expression suddenly became serious, and he said in a deep voice: "The reason why we were able to win so easily this time is because of the carelessness and arrogance of the Dutch. Of course, we also have something to do with the unequal strength of our troops. But it's all Don't be arrogant. The battlefield is changing rapidly. As a commander, you should be unfazed by favors and humiliations. How can you behave like this? Remember, an arrogant soldier will be defeated!" Yu Zi looked at Zhang Yukun with a serious face. Gao suddenly remembered his father, who taught him this way back then. But I was young and frivolous. Have you ever understood your father's mood? Hearing such similar words again, thinking about his father's disappointed look at that time, Yu Zigao's mood suddenly surged. After bowing respectfully to Zhang Yukun, Yu Zigao said seriously: "Thank you, uncle, for your teaching. My nephew understands!" Perhaps because of his age, Yu Zigao treated this uncle who was younger than himself. Although he was respectful on the surface, he was really a bit conflicted in his heart. However, through this period of contact, Yu Zigao found that his junior uncle was very capable of constantly training soldiers and fighting, and he was also very experienced in doing things. At this time, Yu Zigao, experiencing the teachings like a father, regarded this young uncle as his elder from the bottom of his heart. Zhang Yukun nodded slowly and said to Yu Zigao: "Wait a moment to attack Penghu. You and Qi Jin divide the work and cooperate. Qi Jin will lead the troops on a speedboat and go directly to the beach for a landing operation. You will command from behind. The fleet, shell the artillery on the shore, must destroy the artillery in the port and on the shore." Yu Zigao nodded slowly, and he would not object to the battle plan formulated by Zhang Yukun. He has already annihilated ten Dutch warships, so there won't be too many in the port. Yu Zigao was still confident in this point. After all, there was Xu Xinsu on his ship who knew the Dutch very well. The sound of cannons rumbled and the smoke filled the air. The sea water was splashed high, and there were waves everywhere caused by cannonballs. Zheng Zhihu waved the knife in his hand and chopped down a Spaniard. He didn't bother to wipe the blood splashed on his face and jumped back to his ship. "Go forward at full speed. Seize the fort first after landing!" The battle has reached fever pitch, and the two sides are completely locked together. No one will retreat at this time. Zheng Zhilong finally breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at the warships that washed up on the coast, with a long-lost smile on his face. As long as he landed ashore, Zheng Zhilong believed that the Spaniards could not stop his offensive. The cry of killing soon rang out, and the sound of muskets suddenly echoed through the pirates. "Your Excellency, Commander, are we going to press forward?" Brian looked at Waite with an excited expression on his face and asked loudly, fearing that his voice would be suppressed by the roar of the artillery. "Charge forward. Once Zheng Zhilong's team retreats, it will be difficult to rush forward! All the warships are moving forward at full speed and landing on the island quickly!" Waite did not dare to delay at all. Compared to Zheng Zhilong, Waite did not Such good confidence. The Spanish musketeers are not easy to deal with. Although Zheng Zhilong¡¯s people?It is equipped with fire blunderbuss, but compared with the Spaniards, it is really weak. Only by keeping up quickly can we successfully annihilate the Spaniards. "Stop, stop everyone, find a place to hide!" Zheng Zhihu's teeth were about to be broken at this time, these hateful Spaniards! Looking at his brother who was shot dead with a musket, the muscles in Zheng Zhihu's face twitched. The Spaniards were obviously well prepared and built fortifications, trenches and barbed wire around the artillery positions so that Zheng Zhihu's men could not rush through. Standing here, you immediately become a target, and you can only face the Spanish bullets with your flesh and blood. However, the situation soon improved. As the Dutch fleet pressed forward, the sound of artillery suddenly sounded from the shore. The Spanish artillery positions were naturally the focus of the bombardment, and there were screams everywhere. Zheng Zhilong also went ashore at this time. Under the cover of his men, he came to Zheng Zhihu's side. He lowered his voice and said to his younger brother: "Second brother, wait and go over first. The Spaniards can't stop them. You lead the people and go straight." San Salvador City, go inside and blockade the Spanish gunpowder warehouse first, and then occupy the warehouse. Be sure to seize the good stuff. " "Brother, don't worry, we have wasted so much effort. If we don't make enough money, we are really sorry. Dead brother!" Zheng Zhihu nodded vigorously. Zheng Zhilong was willing to take the lead in landing. This reason accounted for a large proportion. The battle soon took on a one-sided situation. As their positions were destroyed, the Spaniards could no longer withstand it and began to retreat. Zheng Zhihu's men followed closely behind and rushed towards the city not far away. The Dutch also came ashore, and the entire team of musketeers also began to march towards the city. The battle lasted for most of the day, and the winner was finally decided. After all, the Spaniards were unable to withstand the coalition forces of the Dutch and Zheng Zhilong. The city of San Salvador is not very far from the sea. It is more of a fortress than a city. The high city walls and huge artillery turned the entire city into an indestructible fortress. Zheng Zhihu¡¯s brows furrowed into a big pimple at this time. Such a fortress is really difficult to conquer. My brothers are all good at robbing at sea, but they really don't have the ability to attack such a fortress. Looking back at Zheng Zhilong, Zheng Zhihu sighed helplessly and said, "Brother, what should I do?" "These Spaniards are really cheap!" He cursed loudly, and Zheng Zhilong did not expect that things would evolve to this extent. At this time, the Spaniards actually still had the strength to fight. After lowering his head and thinking for a while, Zheng Zhilong relaxed his brows and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter, we can't fight in, let the Dutch fight, and we will watch from the back." "Brother, what's inside?" Although Zheng Zhihu I knew there was no other way, but when I thought about those trophies, the expression on my face suddenly became a little unnatural. Sighing softly, Zheng Zhilong said with a little helplessness: "Man is not as good as God. Some things cannot be controlled by human power. If the strength of the Dutch can be consumed here, what can we do if we take less things? ? Send people to keep an eye on it, and just rush in when the city is broken. As long as the Dutch are not allowed to eat alone, they will spit it out sooner or later! " "Yes, brother!" Zheng Zhihu nodded vigorously. Although I feel unwilling to do so, this is all I can do now. Seeing this fortress, Waite also had a bad expression, which was beyond his expectation! The Spaniards were driven out of the Taiwan Strait by the Dutch last time. This time they were naturally well prepared and moved most of their property in Manila. It can be said that it was a desperate move! Being able to defeat the Spaniards like this is already the reason why Waite is lucky. If Zheng Zhilong's growth had not been anticipated, the Dutch might not have been able to take advantage of the Spaniards this time. "Mr. Zheng, what's going on now, do you have any good suggestions?" Waite walked to Zheng Zhilong's side and asked in a deep voice, with unconcealable fatigue on his face. Zheng Zhilong was a little surprised at once, but without saying any more words, he spoke directly: "Your Excellency, Commander, we just rushed to the island and suffered heavy losses. We are really powerless to attack the city. Besides, my brothers are really not good at this. "The next step is to see what the Commander does!" Having made up his mind not to take action, Zheng Zhilong immediately expressed his attitude. He could not lose too much strength here. This was Zheng Zhilong's bottom line. After hearing Zheng Zhilong¡¯s words, Waite immediately cursed in his heart, Zheng Zhilong, this old fox! But at this time, Waite is in a dilemma. Is he really going to attack? While Waite was hesitating, the Ming Dynasty's navy was already heading towards Penghu! If he could get this news, he might never hesitate again. Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 640: Twenty Continuous Fire Guns In August of the sixth year of Tianqi, Emperor Tianqi came to the firearms factory. As the dragon chariot landed on the ground, everyone fell to the ground. Looking at the people in front of him, Emperor Tianqi showed a smile on his face and said: "My dear friends, please be free!" Today Emperor Tianqi came to inspect the industrial zone. After more than half a year of research and development, the Ming Dynasty finally built its first A steelmaking industrial zone. Here, a large-scale steelmaking industry was established, and the entire industrial chain began to take shape here. ??For industrial areas, whether in later generations or now, they are synonymous with dirty and messy areas. However, Emperor Tianqi could not see this. This place had been sorted out long before Emperor Tianqi came. The main bluestone road was not only spotless, but also had some water sprinkled on it, and the workers who walked by were also clean and tidy. Although there are health management regulations in the industrial zone, the best implementation is probably the day Emperor Tianqi comes. The industrial zone is built on a mountain. Halfway up the mountain are factories and blast furnaces. At the bottom of the mountain, there are a lot of waste materials and iron ore. Of course, there is also iron ore that has just been transported. Slowly walking over, Emperor Tianqi picked up a fist-sized piece of iron ore and nodded with satisfaction. Throwing the ore back, Emperor Tianqi looked back at Xu Guangqi and said with a smile: "Xu Aiqing, thank you for your hard work. I am very satisfied that you have achieved such a big achievement in such a short period of time." "Your Majesty praises me for this. Officials at all levels are responsible for their orders and local governments are cooperating. If I didn't have the emperor's advice, I would have spent my whole life trying to do this. I don't dare to bow, but I am just holding the light of heaven in my mouth." Although Xu Guangqi had a smile on his face. Although he was tired, he still couldn't hide his excitement. Obviously being able to achieve such an achievement makes him very confident. He nodded slowly. Emperor Tianqi did not struggle with Xu Guangqi on this issue. As he walked towards the steelmaking blast furnace, he turned back and asked Xu Guangqi, "Xu Aiqing, how is the quality of the steel now? Can it meet the usage requirements?" "Go back to the emperor, use this kind of steel." The steel produced by this method is very good and can meet the usage requirements. The lathe workshop has been able to manufacture simple lathes, and various machines have been put into use. The output of the firearms factory has increased. A lot. After large-scale promotion, the output can be at least doubled." Xu Guangqi looked at his achievements with a smile on his face, which can be said to be Captain Lao Huai. After giving Xu Guangqi an appreciative look, Emperor Tianqi gave a few more instructions and then left the factory with his men. On the way to the warehouse, Emperor Tianqi finally asked the question he was most concerned about. Said: "Xu Aiqing, do you have any idea about the steam engine now?" For Emperor Tianqi, other things are not the most important, only the steam engine is the most critical. The beginning of modern industry is the steam engine, as long as the steam engine can be used. Ming Dynasty took the lead in the entire world. This point is crucial, and Emperor Tianqi will not relax at all. Although Xu Guangqi didn¡¯t know why Emperor Tianqi valued steam engines so much, he could understand Emperor Tianqi¡¯s mood. He nodded slowly and said respectfully: "Back to the emperor, I have some ideas now. I have built a simple steam engine. After some experiments, it can be used in coal mines. If simple drainage can be carried out, the steam engine must be It will be improved faster." Emperor Tianqi originally thought it was just some clues. Unexpectedly, the model had already been built, and I was immediately interested. He looked at Xu Guangqi with an expression of surprise on his face and said with a smile: "Aiqing really gave me a surprise. In this case, Aiqing will take me to take a look." Xu Guangqi did not dare to delay at all and smiled. Leading the way, he was no longer the same as before. Xu Guangqi was always worried that Emperor Tianqi was just a whim. If he had no achievements, Emperor Tianqi would give up the firearms factory. After all, the firearms factory was really wasting money, but now Yang no longer had this worry. Everyone in the imperial court has seen the important role of the firearms factory. Whether it is artillery or muskets, no one is denying the role of the firearms factory now. Following Xu Guangqi to the laboratory, Emperor Tianqi was suddenly a little surprised. I originally thought it was just a laboratory with a few rooms, but I didn't expect it to be a huge square yard. The entire laboratory looked like an open space surrounded by city walls. The surrounding area is also heavily guarded, with soldiers standing guard and patrolling everywhere. Regarding steam engines, Emperor Tianqi only had a rough impression and had never really seen one. However, after seeing the model of the steam engine, Emperor Tianqi knew that this was the correct research direction. However, what Emperor Tianqi did not expect was that the person in charge of this project was actually Song Yingxing, which made Emperor Tianqi even more confident. "My dear, let me try it, I want to see the effect!" Emperor Tianqi called Song Yingxing to his side and said softly. It sounds familiarThere was a loud roar, and Emperor Tianqi suddenly showed a nostalgic expression on his face, and his eyes even turned a little red. Looking at the running steam engine, Emperor Tianqi knew that his dream was about to come true. While Emperor Tianqi was inspecting the firearms factory, in another laboratory of the firearms factory, a man was conducting intensive experiments. Although Emperor Tianqi came here, he did not go to pick him up. This was also authorized by Emperor Tianqi. This person is Bi Maokang, the current actual person in charge of the firearms factory. Bi Maokang was a Jinshi during the Wanli period, and was awarded the official position of censor as a member of Zhongshushe. Because of his straightforward character and hatred of evil, Bi Maokang wrote a letter to impeach the cabinet minister and was convicted. Although someone later recommended him, he still ended up with an official position patrolling salt at Changlu Salt Field. From censor to salt farm manager, it can be said that there have been ups and downs, and Bi Maokang felt that his future was gloomy. It can be said that if you have ambitions in your heart that cannot be realized, you have no way to serve the country. But Emperor Tianqi valued this man very much. How could Emperor Tianqi let go of this talented person who invented the broken-hair gun in the late Ming Dynasty? When the firearms factory was established, Emperor Tianqi dropped this person into the firearms factory. With the support of Emperor Tianqi, Bi Maokang did not disappoint Emperor Tianqi, and the gun was quickly developed. Now there is a large-scale equipment camp in Beijing, which makes Bi Maokang famous. Emperor Tianqi also had great faith in Bi Maokang. Now he is not only a clerk in the Military Aircraft Department, but also the person in charge of the firearms factory. Everyone could see that Emperor Tianqi was cultivating a successor for Xu Guangqi. If nothing happens, Xu Guangqi's position will be Bi Maokang's in the future. After researching the gun, Bi Maokang did not stop researching, because Emperor Tianqi gave him a new target, which was the twenty-eight consecutive fire gun. Emperor Tianqi has been coveting this kind of firearm for a long time. The twenty-eight-shot fire gun was invented by Dai Zi during the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty. Because the Qing Dynasty did not pay attention to firearms, this kind of firearm disappeared in the long river of history, and Dai Zi's life also ended tragically. But Emperor Tianqi didn't want this kind of firearm to disappear. If he could create twenty-eight consecutive fire blunderbuss, it would definitely be a qualitative improvement in the combat effectiveness of the Ming Dynasty's army. Emperor Tianqi was waiting for Bi Maokang to develop this twenty-eight-shot fire gun. When this kind of firearm was put into use, the conditions for Emperor Tianqi to use foreign troops would be mature. With an army equipped with modern firearms, what Emperor Tianqi could imagine was an invincible posture on the battlefield. In the army of the Ming Dynasty, the Lianzi gun was assembled, and this twenty-eight-gun fire gun was the latest version of the Lianzi gun. Bi Maokang has done extensive research on Lianzi gun and Suifa gun. At this time, it would not take too much effort to develop this kind of twenty-eight Lianzhu fire gun. At this time, Bi Maokang was experimenting with this new type of firearm, the twenty-eight-shot fire gun. However, Bi Maokang did not adopt the twenty-eight consecutive beads mentioned by Emperor Tianqi, but twenty adopted twenty consecutive beads. On top is a wooden box, irregular rectangular, which is the magazine of this twenty-shot gun. There are twenty mini bullets inside, which is where Bi Maokang is more advanced than Dai Zi. Below is a modified Suifu gun. Looking at the target opposite, Bi Maokang took a deep breath. If the experiment can be successful this time, Bi Maokang feels that he will definitely be able to leave his name in history. Gently pull the trigger, bang! Sure enough, Bi Maokang was not disappointed, a bullet hit the target. This greatly increased Bi Maokang's confidence. Because he was too nervous, his forehead was already covered with sweat. After wiping his sweat, Bi Maokang pulled the trigger again. The gun suddenly made a crisp sound again, and a puff of white smoke immediately rose up! Bang bang bang! Bi Maokang kept pulling the trigger, and the bullets were fired one by one. Until the bullets were all gone, Bi Maokang still stood there in a daze. The expressions on their faces were very complicated, but several officials on one side celebrated loudly at this time. Ignoring the officials, Bi Maokang looked down at the gun in his hand, gently took off the magazine, and told a person on the side: "Bring me a magazine, quickly!" The last word, Bi Maokang seemed to have shouted with all his strength, and the sound shook the room. Everyone looked at Bi Maokang in surprise. The people on the side quickly took another magazine and handed it to Bi Maokang respectfully. Without the slightest hesitation, Bi Maokang loaded the magazine again, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and pulled the trigger hard. A series of crisp gunshots rang out again, and the laboratory suddenly burst into jubilation. When all the bullets were fired, Bi Maokang finally showed a smile on his face, but the smile quickly solidified because his body had fallen backward. For this experiment, Bi Maokang has not slept for two days. At this time, the experiment was successful, but he??I can't stand it anymore. People on the side rushed over and shouted for help! Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 641: Pulling Out the Thorn A look of surprise suddenly flashed across Emperor Tianqi's face. He looked back at Xu Guangqi and said in a deep voice: "Xu Aiqing, where are you shooting?" When he heard the gunshot, Xu Guangqi was also stunned, but Song Yingxing on the side knew what happened. What's up. Seeing Emperor Tianqi asking Xu Guangqi, he quickly walked to Xu Guangqi and whispered in his ear. "Your Majesty, the gunshots came from the Firearms Monitor. Bi Maokang is trial-making new muskets these days. The gunshots should be experimental gunshots." Xu Guangqi wiped the sweat from his forehead. Bi Maokang didn't I just came to pick him up, but I didn't expect that when Emperor Tianqi came, he actually made a gunshot. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi suddenly became interested and said with a smile: "Bi Aiqing actually made such a discovery? It's really not easy. Take me to take a look!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Xu Guangqi met Tianqi. The emperor's expression did not change much. He finally breathed a sigh of relief and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, please go this way." While Emperor Tianqi was inspecting the firearms factory, the battle to land on Penghu Island finally began! Qi Jiguang stood on the bow of the ship with a serious expression on his face. He turned around and ordered: "All warships are moving forward at full speed. Be careful to avoid the cannonballs. We must rush up in the shortest possible time!" Yu Zigao, who was behind, also had a look on his face. With an excited look, he loudly ordered: "Concentrate all the artillery fire and blast their beach forts. Don't be afraid of wasting the shells!" The battle started soon. It was a battle without any suspense and lasted for a long time. By two hours, the battle was over. There are no warships left in Penghu. The remaining ships were sunk in the bay before they could start. Because there was no one to command, there was resistance on the shore. But it doesn¡¯t have to be too intense. When Yu Zigao set foot on Penghu Island, the resistance had been eliminated, the entire battlefield was filled with smoke, and the Ming army had already begun to clean up the battlefield. "General, general, I got some news!" Xu Xinsu ran to Yu Zigao's side excitedly, with unconcealable excitement on his face. . He frowned slightly, he didn't have a good impression of Xu Xinsu. However, his uncle Zhang Yukun valued this person very much. After glancing at Xu Xinsu, Yu Zigao said expressionlessly: "Is there anything you can do? Tell me as soon as possible!" Nan Juyi, the governor of Fujian on the other side, laughed. He had been dealing with Xu Xinsu for more than a day or two, and he still had to deal with this person. Very understanding. Xu Xinsu can be regarded as a well-known person. If it was not a big event, she would definitely not be so excited. "Xu Xinsu, it seems that you have discovered something big. Tell me quickly, don't make people excited!" Because the battle went smoothly, Nan Juyi's mood improved a lot, and his tone of voice became much softer when he spoke to Xu Xinsu. "Sir, the news I just heard is that half of the Dutch fleet is not on Penghu Island. If this were not the case, we would not capture Penghu so easily." Xu Xinsu told a piece of news that no one had expected. He looked very excited, this was an excellent opportunity. Yu Zigao was stunned for a moment, but he quickly realized what he was doing and said with a serious face: "Then where have they gone?" "Go back to the general. They united with Zheng Zhilong of Yizhou to attack the Spanish! But I don't know. How is the war? But no news has come back yet!" Xu Xinsu hoped that the Ming army would go directly to Taiwan and take away Zheng Zhilong's lair, but there were some things he should not say, nor could he say. Yu Zigao on one side glanced at Qi Jin, then turned his gaze to Zhang Yukun on the other side, and said in a deep voice: "Uncle Master, what do you think we should do?" "We will rest for a day in Penghu, and then leave some people and boats behind. Mr. Nan, we will leave the matter here to Mr. Nan. We will take the remaining people and go directly to the pirate lair in Yizhou. We must wipe out them all in one fell swoop while they are empty." As he spoke, Zhang Yukun turned his attention to the side. Nan Juyi asked, "I wonder what Mr. Nan thinks?" Although Nan Juyi is unwilling to stay in Penghu, there is indeed no one more suitable than him here! After thinking about it, I realized that my goal of going to sea had been achieved, and it was really superfluous to mix it up. Nodding slowly, Nan Juyi said with a smile: "This proposal is very good. In this case, I will stay!" At this time, on the island of Taiwan, the siege battle has finally come to an end. Zheng Zhilong stood at the top of the city. There was no expression on his face. However, Waite's expression on the side was a little disappointed, with unconcealable resentment on his face. The Dutch suffered heavy losses in this battle. They lost five warships and one-third of their personnel. The goal of weakening Zheng Zhilong was not achieved, which made Waite very unwilling. On the contrary, Zheng Zhilong's losses were much smaller than his own. Thinking about sharing the battle spoils with Zheng Zhilong, Waite felt?I felt a war of pain in my heart. But at this time, Waite did not dare to fall out with Zheng Zhilong. If they really fought, he and others would probably be swallowed up by Zheng Zhilong. Zheng Zhilong did not want to take action against the Dutch at this time. After all, even if Waite's fleet was eliminated, his losses would be too great, and it would not be able to directly eliminate the Dutch forces in the Taiwan Strait. However, neither Waite nor Zheng Zhilong would have thought that the Ming Dynasty's navy would have launched a war against them. The Dutch Penghu has been lost, and Zheng Zhilong's hometown is also in danger. "Your Excellency, Commander Waite, the matters here have almost been dealt with. If there is nothing else, I think of taking people back!" Zhengzhoulong glanced at the warship that was loading the trophies, and looked at Wei Wei on the side with an expressionless face. Te said. Turning his head and glancing at Zheng Zhilong, Waite said with a smile: "Master Zheng, we have nothing to do, so why are we in such a hurry?" Neither of them said anything about future cooperation, because both of them knew , the cooperation was terminated at this time. What follows is a war, a war between each other, and a war for power in the Taiwan Strait. At this moment, Waite will never let Zheng Zhilong leave here first. If there is an ambush along the way, Waite will never be surprised. But before that, I also felt comforted, thinking that Farley must have arrived at the agreed place. Zheng Zhilong naturally knew what Waite was planning, but he could only say that Waite guessed it right! He really wanted to kill Waite halfway. Keeping him would always be a nuisance and could weaken the Dutch's strength. Zheng Zhilong would definitely do it. Gently putting down the memorial in his hand, Emperor Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had confidence in his navy, he had never fought a war before! Now that everything is going well, Emperor Tianqi can finally breathe a sigh of relief. "Your Majesty, is there any happy news? Can you tell it to your servants? Let your servants be happy too!" Wang Chengen saw Emperor Tianqi's relieved expression and immediately started laughing. "Good news from Fujian Governor Nan Juyi, the war in the Taiwan Strait is going well! Yu Zigao and Qi Jin have expelled the Dutch and taken Penghu back, and are now preparing to attack the pirates entrenched in Taiwan!" Emperor Tianqi stood up slowly He stood up and stretched out. Since he traveled through time, Emperor Tianqi felt as if a big mountain was pressing on him. At this time, he finally felt that the mountain was about to move away! My body and mind feel a lot more relaxed, and my state has also changed. Now I can deal with anything calmly. "This is great news! Congratulations to Your Majesty, Your Majesty!" Wang Chengen quickly knelt down on the ground and shouted loudly. Emperor Tianqi has been worried about this matter for some time, and Wang Chengen knows this. It can be said that Emperor Tianqi's mood is the barometer of the entire palace. Now that things are in good hands and Emperor Tianqi's expression has improved, it can be said that the weather has cleared up after the rain! After waving his hand, Emperor Tianqi motioned for Wang Chengen to follow him and walked outside the gate. Looking at the blue sky outside, I breathed a deep sigh of relief, as if I had exhaled all the turbid energy in my heart at once. "Wang Chengen, go to Dongchang and Jinyiwei later and get back all the secrets related to Shanxi and Shaanxi! Things are almost over there, it's time to close the net!" Emperor Tianqi moved his body , said to Wang Chengen on the side. Now that I have the ability and all the foundations have been laid, I believe that given time, my name will definitely soar into the sky. What I have to do now is to remove the best obstacles, northwest and Liaodong, it¡¯s time to take action! "Yes, Your Majesty!" Although Wang Chengen didn't know what Emperor Tianqi was talking about, he had been with Emperor Tianqi for so many years, and just by listening to Emperor Tianqi's voice, he knew that this matter was definitely not trivial. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi said again: "Has any news come back from Cao Huachun?" "Back to the emperor, there has been no news in the past two months!" Wang Chengen was slightly startled, but still said respectfully. Regarding this matter, Wang Chengen was one of the few who knew the inside story and knew what Cao Huachun was up to. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi said in a deep voice: "Send someone to remind Cao Huachun and ask him how things are going. If they haven't been done yet, ask him if they can still be done!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Seeing Emperor Tianqi's face darken again, Wang Chengen couldn't help but cursed Cao Huachun in his heart. It was originally a happy event, but the emperor's face finally looks better, because you have changed back again! But Wang Chengen naturally wouldn¡¯t understand that Emperor Tianqi was worried about those around him. Shaanxi and Shanxi, these two places were a thorn in Emperor Tianqi¡¯s heart. Compared with the Taiwan Strait and Liaodong, this thorn??It makes Emperor Tianqi feel distressed. Now that I have this strength and decide to remove the thorn, I naturally have to start from the most painful place. Volume 1: Eagle Chapter 642: Roaring The sound of cannons rumbled, water jets continued to splash on the water, and gunpowder smoke filled the sea. The wreckage of battleships was floating everywhere, and many sailors were swimming in the sea. Even though they knew that the chance of survival was very small, they still kept swimming. Zheng Zhilong looked at the fleet in front of him with a stern face, his face was terrifyingly gloomy. The battle had already started for half an hour, and he had already lost one-third of his manpower! This hurt Zheng Zhilong to the core, and he only had one thought in his heart, which was to regret it. This is on the way back to Taiwan. Zheng Zhilong wiped out the Dutch fleet two days ago, which made Zheng Zhilong feel very good. I originally thought that the moment for me to unify the Taiwan Strait was coming, but when Zheng Zhilong returned to Keelung Port, he fell from heaven to hell in an instant. "Brother, the court's artillery fire is too fierce, their warships are too powerful, we are no match!" Zheng Zhihu wiped the seawater from his face, gasped for air, came to Zheng Zhilong's side, and said loudly. The sound of cannons did not silence Zheng Zhihu¡¯s voice, but made Zheng Zhilong hear it more clearly! I was too careless. I originally heard that the imperial court had a navy, but I didn't expect that it was already so powerful! "Have you connected with the people on the island? How is the situation on the island?" Zheng Zhilong did not look back, and his voice did not waver at all, as if all this was not on his mind. Zheng Zhihu on the other side knew his eldest brother very well. Although his eldest brother did not lose his temper, Zheng Zhihu knew that his eldest brother was already angry. This can be seen from his shaking hands. He is just suppressing his anger. "Brother, someone came over just now and brought news about the island! Now the island has been occupied by the imperial army. The army is very strong and we can't fight. The person who led the army is Xu Xinsu , he has been to the island and understands us well¡±! Zheng Zhihu's teeth started to itch with hatred when he mentioned Xu Xinsu. For such a rebellious person, Zheng Zhihu could be said to hate him deeply. Zheng Zhilong also frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Xu Xinsu to defect to the imperial court. He was so heartbroken! Although the relationship between Zheng Zhilong and Xu Xinsu is not good, they are still the same kind of people. Now that Xu Xinsu has betrayed people like him, Zheng Zhilong is very angry. "Brother, let's leave quickly! The army has already surrounded us. If we don't leave, we'll have to leave! If we keep the green hills, we won't have to worry about running out of firewood. Our strength has been severely damaged. If we continue to fight, we'll still hit the stone with an egg!" Zheng Zhihu watched. The official and military warships surrounding them not far away had terrifyingly gloomy expressions. Said loudly to Zheng Zhilong. During the period mentioned, several more warships were sunk, and Zheng Zhilong¡¯s teeth were almost broken! The army's artillery is very good, and its range is much farther than our own. My own ships couldn't compare at all. Some of them rushed over, but were sunk by the army's fire dragons out of the water! Closing his eyes gently, Zheng Zhilong looked back at his brother. He said in a deep voice: "Where else can we go? With such powerful warships in the army, there is no place for us!" "Brother, the world is so big that there is no place we can't live in! We can go to Japan or Nanyang, as long as If we leave here, we can still accomplish great things!" Zheng Zhihu looked at his eldest brother nervously, he didn't understand his always ambitious eldest brother. what is it today! He smiled bitterly and shook his head. The Japanese country is no longer the original Japanese country. The current Japanese country is closed to the outside world. What's more, he participated in the coup in the Japanese country, and I am afraid that he will also be wiped out when he arrives in the Japanese country. As for Nanyang, it is basically the territory of the Dutch and Spanish. If you go there by yourself, the result will not be the same. "Brother, there is still a glimmer of hope after we leave. If we wait here, we will be dead!" Zheng Zhihu pulled Zheng Zhilong with a praying look on his face. Said loudly. Nodding slowly, Zheng Zhilong said in a deep voice: "You are right, I, Zheng Zhilong, cannot die here! Let the fleet turn around and we go straight to Nanyang! The world is huge, this is just a family business, without us The three brothers are making money!" Yu Zigao stood on the bow and watched Zheng Zhilong's boat turn around. A flash of worry appeared on his face. He looked back at Zhang Yukun and said in a deep voice: "Uncle Master, if this continues, Zheng Zhilong will run away. "Although their warships have insufficient range, they are not slow!" "Run? Where to run? If I just ran away from them, I might not be able to stop them. It's too late now!" He looked at the battlefield confidently, with a smile on his face, as if he had a pearl of wisdom in hand. When Zheng Zhilong turned the ship's bow, the battleship quickly moved forward at full speed, but soon Zheng Zhilong discovered something was wrong. Several inconspicuous boats appeared in front of him, but they were far away from him and not within his range. But this is not what worries Zheng Zhilong, but what is intercepted in front of him! These things?Zhilong is very familiar with it, this is a mine! But these are not the mines that Zheng Zhilong is familiar with, because this is a brand new equipment from the firearms factory, the Hunjianglong mine! Unlike traditional mines, this mine is not a timed mine, nor a traditional detonating mine, but a more advanced trigger mine. It can float on the water for three hours without being silent. As long as a warship touches it, it will definitely be detonated. "Brother, they are all mines! What should we do?" Zheng Zhihu's face was gloomy. Looking at the mines in front of him, he felt weak in his heart. Zheng Zhilong's face suddenly darkened, with a bit of ferocity on his face, and he said loudly: "Fire at the mines and detonate all the mines! Let the boat detonate in front. If it doesn't work, send the water ghosts into the water. Remove the mines as soon as possible. , we have no time!" Zheng Zhilong quickly made arrangements and passed on the order. Suddenly there was another explosion on the sea, the sounds of mines and artillery merged with each other, and the entire sea was filled with smoke. "Brother, it's too late! The officers and soldiers are catching up, and we can't get out!" Zheng Zhihu looked at Zheng Zhilong with a dejected face, waiting for his brother's decision. "Since ancient times, the only option is death, that's all! Raise the white flag, let's surrender!" Zheng Zhilong closed his eyes in pain, his face was ashen and defeated, and his whole body was trembling. Zheng Zhihu looked at his elder brother in disbelief, his lips trembling, and he wanted to say something several times, but he didn't. Looking at the white flag raised high on the opposite side, Yu Zigao frowned slightly and was about to order them all to be wiped out, but Zhang Yukun on the side stopped him and said: "Accept their surrender and capture the alive and dead. The credit is different." Yes. Capturing the enemy chief alive is a great achievement!" "Yes, Uncle Master!" Of course Yu Zigao knew this, but he wanted to directly eliminate Zheng Zhilong, and he always felt that keeping this person would be a disaster! But after Zhang Yukun said this, Yu Zigao just had to listen. Beijing City, Forbidden City, Morning Morning! Emperor Tianqi's eyes swept over the faces of the ministers, he reached out and shook off the memorial in his hands, and said loudly: "This is a secret document that just came from Dongchang. I'm afraid you don't know what it says yet! "Wang Chengen turned his eyes to the side and said in a deep voice: "Wang Chengen, come and read it to all your dear friends!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wang Chengen took the memorial respectfully and unfolded it gently! The minister below was suddenly in a daze, what's going on? Did something happen? Listening to Emperor Tianqi's tone, it seems that this matter is not a big deal. Many people were looking at their noses, their noses were asking their mouths, and their mouths were asking their hearts. With their heads lowered, no one dared to look at Emperor Tianqi. "Your Majesty, Cao Huachun, sincerely greets you! Since I came to Shanxi and Shaanxi provinces, I have investigated and investigated with all my heart, and found out that Shanxi officials have done many illegal things. The officials extorted money and expropriated money, and the people were miserable. The governor of Shaanxi, Xianke, was greedy and extorted money in Shaanxi. . Since the beginning of this year, Shaanxi has been hit by a drought, with many rich and powerful people in Shaanxi, serious land annexation, and people displaced. In July, Wang Er, a farmer in Baishui County, Shaanxi, led hundreds of refugees to attack the county and killed the county magistrate Zhang Yaodou. Governor Xian Ke was afraid of being punished by the Holy Emperor, so he bribed court officials and concealed the matter. The refugees grew rapidly, and the current situation in Shaanxi was terrible!" Wang Chengen slowly closed the memorial and carefully placed it back on Emperor Tianqi's desk. At this time, he finally understood why Emperor Tianqi was so angry. Not only Wang Chengen, but also the ministers below knew about it, and everyone¡¯s faces suddenly became excited! This is a big deal! This Xian Kejin is really capable. The dignified governor of Shaanxi managed Shaanxi in a mess. This is a rebellion forced by the government and the people! The rebels have already captured the county seat and have gone to the point of killing the county magistrate. This Xianke wants to hide it even though he needs it. "My dear friends, I don't seem to be very well-informed. It took me so long to get the secret report from Dongchang. I don't know which of you dear friends knew it first. Why didn't you tell me?" Emperor Tianqi's tone was very calm, his face There was even a slight smile on his face. "I deserve death!" Everyone knelt on the ground and shouted loudly! This is no longer the time when Emperor Tianqi has just ascended the throne and needs to shout loudly to vent his dissatisfaction. Emperor Tianqi only needed to speak softly, and in this empty hall, it was like the roar of a giant. Gently picking up the memorial, Emperor Tianqi knocked it gently, stood up slowly, and said: "What scholars value is that scholar-bureaucrats and the emperor rule the world together. I am not wrong, right? I will hand over this country to you." Governing it for you, but how do you help me govern this country? I have great trust in you, and you repay my trust like this? I still don¡¯t know, what use do I need you people for?¡±  "Your Majesty, calm down!" Everyone was kneeling on the ground, and some of them were already trembling! Volume 1: Young Eagle Chapter 643: Brave and Diligent Looking at the ministers kneeling below, Emperor Tianqi waved his hands, walked back to his dragon chair, and said in a deep voice: "It's like this every time, okay, stop kneeling and come up with a way for me! " Hearing that Emperor Tianqi's tone became much gentler, the ministers all breathed a sigh of relief. This is a big event! Now that Emperor Tianqi was asking this question, someone suddenly stood up and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the governor of Shaanxi, Xian Ke, is headstrong and greedy. He cannot follow the will of heaven and obey the will of the people. Please remove him from office on the spot and escort him back to the capital." "Your Majesty, although Xian Kejin deserves death, the situation in Shaanxi has deteriorated. The court should solve the problem of refugees and disaster victims as soon as possible. I think that we should send officials from the court to Shaanxi to suppress the local area and to inspect the land." , Sanchacha Inspiration!" Such words came out of the mouths of the ministers quickly. This was not the first time that they had solved such a problem, and everyone could come up with several solutions. He nodded with satisfaction. After such a long period of training, there have indeed been big changes in the court. The previously idle officials were gone, and everyone could come up with some practical ideas, which satisfied Emperor Tianqi. Now that the Ming Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Military Academy and Imperial Academy have begun to train talents, Emperor Tianqi believes that there will be more and more talents in the future. The reorganization of the army has also been completed. As long as we can deal with the upcoming natural disasters, the most important era of the Ming Dynasty has passed. Without those crises, I will have time to run the world. I will definitely make Ming the most powerful empire in the world in my lifetime. The court meeting ended quickly, and the debate did not last long. Emperor Tianqi sent Yang He, the left governor of the Supervisory Council, as an imperial envoy to purge the officials in Shaanxi and Shanxi. At the same time, he also shouldered the responsibility of inventorying the fields, and was accompanied by Wei Tong, the deputy commander of the Jinyiwei, the leader of the Jinyiwei who had just been promoted by Emperor Tianqi. In a peaceful atmosphere. The Ming Dynasty finally ushered in the end of the sixth year of Apocalypse. Throughout the six years of Tianqi, although several places were affected by disasters, they did not cause much damage. Emperor Tianqi¡¯s military reform has been completed, the Taiwan Strait Battle has been victorious, and the foundation for foreign trade has been established. The national treasury had a large balance, and the imperial court purchased grain on a large scale. Granaries everywhere were also full. This was prepared by Emperor Tianqi to cope with the coming disaster. The seventh year of Apocalypse has arrived, and Emperor Apocalypse is a little sensitive to this year, because historically Emperor Apocalypse died in this year. Although I am healthy now, I still feel a little uncomfortable. Stay away from the water as much as possible, let alone take a boat. This is a habit that Emperor Tianqi developed after traveling through time. When spring comes, Emperor Tianqi finally makes the decision to attack Jiannu! Thirty thousand troops were mobilized from the capital camp. Jiubian mobilized 20,000 horses and horses, and a total of 50,000 people headed for Liaodong! At the same time, there were 50,000 horses and 100,000 troops from Liaodong. In addition to these 100,000 soldiers, the logistics personnel are even larger, with a team of 200,000 civilians. This large-scale battle was commanded by Sun Chengzong, who claimed to have an army of 500,000, heading towards Houjin in a mighty manner. Walking on the land of Liaodong, I took a deep breath. You can still feel the chill in the air. Sun Chengzong put on his helmet and crown and looked at the city in front of him with a serious face. This was Fushun that he had never won before. Without too much melancholy, Sun Chengzong went directly to the tent. His eyes swept over the faces of the generals, and Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "This is the first battle against Jiannu. I don't know which general is willing to try it. I will put the ugly words ahead. If we can't win this Once the battle is over, you won¡¯t have to come back!¡± ¡°Commander, I¡¯m willing to go!¡± ¡°Commander, I¡¯m willing to issue a military order!¡± The camp was very noisy, and almost everyone was asking for a fight! In the eyes of the generals, this was a battle to gain credit. Jiannu is no longer the Jiannu he used to be. He is a general who has absolute confidence in his soldiers. I don't believe that I won't be able to win. In the city of Fushun, the one guarding the city was Yue Tuo, the deputy capital of Zhengbai Banner of the Eight Banners, the son of Dabeile Daishan. At this time, his face looked gloomy and terrifying, and he clenched his hands tightly into fists and hit the city head. "Did you send the news away?" Yue Tuo said in a deep voice as he looked back at the soldiers beside him. "Back to the Vice Commander, the news has been sent away quickly!" After a slight hesitation, the soldier continued: "Commander, I don't know whether to say something or not." He looked back and followed him for many years. Yue Tuo sighed and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it! At this time, there is nothing that cannot be said." "Master, we can't stay here any longer! The Ming army is powerful , Attacking and defending the city is the strength of the Ming army. If we defend the city here, we will probably die instead of letting all the Eight Banners disciples die here!?Let's leave quickly. " Without looking at Yue Tuo's expression, the soldier said all his thoughts. He frowned slightly. Yue Tuo didn't know that he was waiting to die here, but Yue Tuo was really unwilling to ask him to let Fushun out like this. Ah! But after thinking about it, he still said: "You're right, if you keep the green hills, you won't be afraid of running out of firewood. As long as the Eight Banners are alive, they have hope. You ask people to prepare horses, and we are ready to withdraw! " Soon Yue Tuo was disappointed. He could not leave. The Ming army had already surrounded the city! Different from the siege of three and one missing, the Ming army surrounded Fushun on all sides! Yue Tuo did not think that the generals of the Ming Dynasty There is only one reason for making such a mistake, and that is that the Ming army is ready to annihilate all of them. He Shixian walked in front with a smile on his face, and followed several lieutenants, all of whom had bright faces. Taking the main attack on Dongcheng was a happy event for He Shixian. He looked back at the lieutenants and said loudly: "Go back and prepare for me now. When the artillery fire stops, we will rush forward! Remember this, if you attack from all sides, we must be the first to attack the city! " "Yes, General! "The deputy generals naturally had joyful expressions on their faces, and they answered loudly, and all walked away proudly. "There is no way to attack from all sides. Sun Chengzong felt that these soldiers needed to train their troops and let them go. It was a good growth experience for them to see Jiannu fighting to the death. Of course, the most important thing was that Ping He, the generals, were all rushing to fight this battle. Sun Chengzong did not want the generals and himself to be distracted. In the attack, whoever can attack first will be rewarded. No one has anything to say. Rows of artillery are pushed out and arranged in rows. They are skillfully operated. No one in the entire position speaks, and some just speak. The flags rustled in the wind. Soon the sound of the flags was drowned out by the sound of artillery. The only sound left on the battlefield was a simple battle, without an even fight or a sense of death. Under the gunfire, the entire Fushun City was turned into a ruin, with broken bricks and flying corpses everywhere. The siege team originally prepared turned into a corpse collection team, and the battlefield was filled with smoke. The burnt smell went straight into the lungs! Yue Tuo was knocked unconscious by a shell. When he woke up again, he was pressed by a person, which should be said to be a broken body. After putting on his clothes, Yue Tuo stood up slowly. When he saw the situation around him, he was stunned. "General, there is another person alive here. Looking at the appearance, he is an official. ! "The soldiers of the Ming Dynasty greeted the back cheerfully, with an excited smile on their faces. When he heard the soldiers' shouts, He Shixian was cursing! I originally thought there would be a fierce battle, but I didn't expect it to turn out like this. I couldn't. Killing several people with his own hands made He Shixian feel extremely aggrieved. When he saw someone alive, he picked up the spear next to him, which made him feel relieved. He immediately frowned, and when he heard the soldiers' shouts, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he walked over quickly. Cleaning the battlefield was a boring thing, and Sun Chengzong always felt that there was nothing worthy of his attention. Regarding the matter, Sun Chengzong moved to the tent to study the next attack plan. Putting down the memorial in his hand, Emperor Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the tea bowl on the side and took a sip, with a relieved expression on his face. . Stretching his waist, he slowly stood up and walked out. ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s the good news? Seeing that Emperor Tianqi was in a very good mood, Wang Chengen smiled and came up to him, with a somewhat flattering smile on his face. After gently waving his hands, Emperor Tianqi seemed to say casually: "Yang He has settled the memorial in Shaanxi." The refugee rebellion in Shanxi. A large number of local tyrants, evil gentry, and corrupt officials were rectified. Now that things in Shanxi and Shaanxi have stabilized, various places have begun to distribute disaster relief food and wages. " "Your Majesty, I heard that people from the firearms factory are going to Shanxi to dig coal, saying that there are abundant coal mines there. "Wang Chengen was very clear about what Emperor Tianqi liked, so he followed Emperor Tianqi's train of thought and said. Nodding slowly, Emperor Tianqi sighed, and said slightly seriously: "Natural disaster, I can stop it, but There is nothing I can do in the face of natural disasters. Apart from providing disaster relief, I have no other solution. However, in the year of great disaster, the people have nothing to eat, so I want to find a way out for the people. If we rely solely on relief from the imperial court, the treasury will not have that much money! In the future, coal mining and gold mining will be carried out in Shanxi, and the local people will have a way to survive! ¡± Regarding this, Emperor Tianqi didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it at all., rely on water to drink! There are coal mines, so why don¡¯t you worry about getting rich? The disaster is over, and good times are not far away! (To be continued) Volume One: The Eagle Chapter Finale: The wind is blowing and the clouds are flying. Hetuala City, this city called Xingjing by Dajin, has the best expectations of all Jurchens for him. Nurhaci named this place Xingjing in the hope that it would become the place where the Jurchen ancestors would rise. Standing on the top of the city, Dorgon's face was as pale as water, and the breeze blew across his cheeks, giving the Khan of Houjin a sense of maturity and stability. For Dorgon, these six months were like a nightmare that lingered around him for a long time and could not go away. Five months ago, in the battle of Fushun, all eight thousand and eight bannermen were wiped out. The eldest son of Dabeile Daishan, Yue Tuo, died in the battle in Fushun City. When the news came, the Jurchens were shocked, and in addition to being surprised, they were worried. "Khan, everything is ready!" Dabeile Daishan walked to Dorgon's side, bowed slightly and said in a low tone. At this time, Daishan no longer had the high spirits of the past, and he looked very old, even though he was not very old. The death of his eldest son left Daishan heartbroken. The dilemma faced by the Jurchens made his hair turn gray from worry. "Has this day come yet?" Dorgon looked up at the sky, with a look of reluctance and deep frustration on his face. Thinking back to the battle a month ago, when countless Eight Banners disciples were stained with blood on the battlefield, Dorgon felt that his heart ached. After Fushun was lost, the Eight Banners were determined not to let the Ming army cross the Liao River, otherwise Hetuala would not be saved. Dorgon naturally understood this, and he did so. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????: 40000 people are gathered together, this is the maximum strength that Daikin can show. Among them are many children who have just turned sixteen. That stop could be said to be extremely tragic. The Ming army's firepower was so sharp that the Eight Banners disciples simply couldn't muster the courage to fight. Just made contact. There were huge casualties, followed by a huge rout. The disciples of the Eight Banners, who were originally invincible, now seemed like paper tigers that could be broken with just one poke. After fleeing back to Hetuala in embarrassment, Dorgon was enveloped in a heavy sadness. After everyone¡¯s discussion. Retreating became Dajin's only choice, go north! In Changbai Mountain, perhaps in the north, we will find a place where Daikin can settle down. At this moment, Dorgon thought of the once glorious nation, the Huns or Turks. Those names that were once powerful were all lost in the long river of history. To preserve the inheritance of the Jurchens, Dorgon warned himself countless times! The tribesmen who are accustomed to a stable life wonder whether they can withstand the harsh living environment. Perhaps after the baptism of blood and fire, his people can stand up again. "Bhan!" Daishan reminded again, this is the last chance. If you don¡¯t leave at this time, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to leave! Looking back at Daishan, Dorgon nodded slowly and said: "It's time, it's time for us to leave! I don't know if our people will still have a chance to set foot on this land. Maybe there will be a chance." I don¡¯t know if I will be able to see it again in my lifetime.¡± When Sun Chengzong led people to Hetuala, the entire city had become an empty city. Stand at the door of the north gate. Sun Chengzong held the sword in his hand and looked towards the north with a sullen face. "Commander, I caught a few tongues. The Jurchens ran away and ran north! Are you chasing them? They dragged their families with them. Our cavalry will definitely be able to catch up." Lu Xiangsheng stood behind Sun Chengzong, his face With a bit of unwillingness, he said in a deep voice. Because of what happened to his parents, Lu Xiangsheng hated Jiannu deeply and showed no mercy. The name of King Lu Yan has already spread. Seeing Sun Chengzong stop at this time, Lu Xiangsheng didn't understand very much, and immediately came to see his teacher. Sun Chengzong glanced at his disciple and sighed helplessly in his heart. This disciple is good at everything, both literary and military. They were all temporary choices, but the killing intent was too strong. But this was related to his experience, and Sun Chengzong didn't know how to solve him for a while. After thinking about it, Sun Chengzong said in a deep voice: "It will be September soon. The further north you go, the colder it will be. The soldiers can withstand it, but the horses can't. Once there is heavy snow, there will be problems in using firearms. Once the slaves are built, If we set up an ambush, we would lose more than we gain. Now that we can drive the Jiannu northward, our goal has been achieved. It is hard to say whether they can survive such a cold winter. If they want to continue heading north, it will take until spring next year. " As a commander-in-chief, Sun Chengzong did not need to explain these things to Lu Xiangsheng, but as a teacher, Sun Chengzong hoped that his disciples could understand his painstaking efforts. Lu Xiangsheng is not a stupid person. There is a saying in the art of war that you should not pursue the enemy when you are poor. Now that Jiannu has retreated to the north, it is really not suitable to pursue him. If the weather permits, that's fine. I have nothing to say at this time. After bowing respectfully to Sun Chengzong, Lu Xiangsheng withdrew.After leaving, I still have to arrange for the army to advance north. This matter cannot be delayed. Beijing, in the Forbidden City, Emperor Tianqi is opening the memorial in his hand. This is a very detailed memorial since the founding of the sea in the seventh year of Tianqi. With the expansion of maritime trade, Ming Dynasty's trade suddenly became prosperous, and merchants began to travel around the territory of Ming Dynasty. "In half a year, Fuzhou Sea Trade has collected 20 million taels of silver in taxes. Sea trade is indeed profitable." Emperor Tianqi smiled calmly. All other things can be solved, as long as they can make money. "Your Majesty, this is a new commercial tax jointly determined by the cabinet and the Military Aircraft Department. The commercial tax has been re-established according to the different commodities and the amount of transactions." The chief assistant bachelor of the cabinet handed the memorial in his hand to Emperor Tianqi, with a look on his face. He said with a somewhat excited expression. Nodding slowly, he took the memorial and read it slowly. Seemingly remembering something, Emperor Tianqi raised his head and said, "Is the third batch of shipping fleet arriving soon?" "Back to the emperor, it's almost here!" Xu Guangqi stood up and said respectfully. Since the Battle of Taiwan Strait, Emperor Tianqi organized a huge fleet and headed towards Southeast Asia along the route that Zheng He took when he sailed to the West. In this process, the Portuguese played a big role. After signing a treaty with the Ming Dynasty on the sharing of overseas colonies, the Ming Dynasty began to legitimately take back the colonies that once belonged to Portugal overseas. Due to constant natural disasters, the Ming Dynasty¡¯s food supply has been in a very tight state, so Emperor Tianqi sent a fleet to transport food back from South Asia. and southern rice. The agricultural layout of northern corn has almost been completed. I believe that in a few years, the Ming Dynasty will have enough food to eat. Because there is more food, the price of food has fallen again and again, causing the price of land to also start to fall. I believe this will soon slow down the pace of land annexation. Emperor Tianqi was just waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to redistribute the land, and soon it would be time to divide the land into acres. In Shanxi and Shaanxi provinces, Emperor Tianqi began to promote a new wool textile industry in addition to coal mining and gold mining. After the emergence of textile machines, this industry will develop rapidly. Once scale is established. When Emperor Tianqi attacked Mongolia, driven by huge interests, this invasion was unstoppable. The battle report from Liaodong soon reached Beijing, and Emperor Tianqi finally felt relieved. It has been seven years since I came to this country, and I finally completed the layout. What followed was the take-off and rise of the empire. It will take me a lifetime to do it. In the winter of the seventh year of the Apocalypse, the university arrived as scheduled, and it was bigger than every winter. Wearing a large cloak, Emperor Tianqi walked on the snow with a somewhat joyful expression on his face. "Xu Aiqing, have you ever tried it? Is it really possible?" Emperor Tianqi looked back at Xu Guangqi and asked in a deep voice. Xu Guangqi had unconcealable excitement on his face. His eyebrows were trembling uncontrollably, and all the muscles on his face were gathered together, and he said: "Your Majesty, we have already tested it, and there is no problem. But there are no rails yet, so I don't know what will happen if it actually runs, but I think it's okay. Question." Emperor Tianqi nodded slowly. This is the Ming Dynasty's first great achievement since the invention of the steam engine, the steam locomotive! As a latecomer. Emperor Tianqi was very aware of the role of steam engines, and of course he also knew what the appearance of trains meant. Now that the train has appeared, the armored warship is not far away. The era of dominance of the Ming Empire is coming soon! Looking at the big guy in front of him, Emperor Tianqi had a look of emotion on his face. He remembered very clearly that there was a steam locomotive in his campus. It was a retired locomotive, and it was once my favorite place in college. Gently touching the cold steel, Emperor Tianqi felt that it had a temperature, a temperature that made his blood boil. The seventh year of Apocalypse has passed quickly. This year is very important and a crucial year for Ming Dynasty. At the great court meeting in the eighth year of Tianqi, Emperor Tianqi stepped onto his throne wearing a royal robe and a solemn expression. "Long live my emperor!" The shouts resounded throughout the Forbidden City. The ministers knelt on the ground, facing the emperor they admired the most, the most powerful man in the world. "My dear friends!" Emperor Tianqi looked at the ministers below with a smile, and said in a deep voice: "It has been seven years since I came to the throne, and this is the eighth year. In the past seven years, I have not dared to slack off at all. , the Ming Dynasty is now approaching its peak, and all of you have contributed to it. Your names must be remembered in history. I will never belittle myself, nor will I be blindly arrogant. There is still a way for the Ming Dynasty to go. Far away, I would like to share my encouragement with you all. Now that our country is becoming increasingly powerful, if we can expand our territory and conquer the world, I will be able to conquer the world.I am ashamed of my ancestors! I have decided to change my name to Yuan Yuanguang, and I hope all my dear friends will understand my wishes! " "Long live my emperor! "The ministers knelt down once again and shouted long live! Yuanguang, the second reign name in history, was used by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty to change the Yuan Dynasty. It also has an important significance, that is, the Yuanguang decision! Now Emperor Tianqi The use of this year name undoubtedly announced to the world that the Ming Empire would bid farewell to the past and everything would start anew. Standing at the top of the Forbidden City, Emperor Tianqi looked at the city of Beijing with an expressionless face and loudly sang the "Great Wind Song": "Great Wind". Qi Xi Yun Fei Yang! PS: This is the last chapter of this book. I am so confused that I don¡¯t know what to say. I will write a review tomorrow, which will be a summary of this book. Thank you for your companionship along the way!